《Peasant Hot Wife》


 C1

    "Tian Youfeng, you quack doctor, I''m a good concubine, but you''ve actually treated me to death." A slightly plump man was staring furiously at a middle-aged man kneeling on the ground.


    The middle-aged man was dressed in long grey robes, and beside him was a medicine chest. There were a few herbs and a few small instruments for treating the patient scattered on the ground.


    He hung his head, his face ashen.


    "Master, don''t waste words with him. Send him to the officials and let them execute him. A quack doctor like him will be a disaster if he remains in this world." Housekeeper Hu and Hu Dapeng said gloomily.


    "Master Liu." Hearing the word ''die'', Tian Youzi''s lifeless eyes regained a bit of its aura. "Old Master Liu, I admit that the medicinal formula is correct."


    "Arguing." Liu Dewan interrupted, "If you didn''t prescribe the wrong thing, why would my aunt die in one night?"


    Tian Youfeng wanted to say something, but was kicked by Hu Dapeng from behind, "A quack like you should go to jail earlier, so as to save more people from being killed by you."


    "Men, send Tian You to the county magistrate court." Liu Dewan looked deeply at Tian You Fa and shouted.


    "Mengmeng, wake up quickly." A lady at the foot of a mountain was crying her heart out to a girl.


    The girl was covered in blood.


    On his head and chest in particular, there was a large area full of blood stains.


    The lady cried and gave the girl a simple job of stopping the bleeding.


    However, the girl''s wounds seemed to be too many.


    She couldn''t care less about the wound.


    The more blood flowed.


    Gradually, it began to flow downwards.


    The lady gritted her teeth and tore both her and the girl''s clothes into shreds.


    He started to stop the bleeding one by one for the girl.


    The bleeding finally stopped.


    "There''s a wife, a wife, not good, something big has happened." Grandma Chen trotted over on her short legs, out of breath.


    "Elder, what happened?" Seeing the girl covered in bandages and no longer bleeding, Mrs. Liu finally felt relieved. She raised her head and saw Grandma Chen running towards her in a flurry.


    "Go back quickly, someone from the county magistrate court came. They said that your aunt from the ministry councillor family died due to treatment. Now, send them to prison, and even the two of you will have to go in there ¡­" Halfway through his words, he saw Lili on the ground. He frowned as if he could pinch a fly to death, "A daughter-in-law? What happened to Xiaomeng?"


    "She just came down from the mountain to pick some medicine."


    "Nothing big, right?"


    "I don''t know now, I only know how to stop the bleeding, but I''ll have to wait for something else to come back and take a look." He thought of something and asked, "What did you say, grandma? Did something happen to my house?" Mrs. Liu had been too focused on Xiaomeng just now that she didn''t pay attention.


    Looking at Tian Xiaomeng on the ground, Grandma Chen didn''t know whether she should say it or not.


    "They say that your aunt from the ministry councillor family died because of some treatment, and the county magistrate is about to punish her for that. I heard that Ministry Councillor Liu is biting on her very tightly, so he must pay her back with his life." Grandma Chen sighed.


    What do you mean a house is in the middle of a rainy night?


    His old man had just had an accident, and so had the young one.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Liu''s face turned bloodless.


    His body was on the verge of collapse.


    "A daughter-in-law, are you alright?"


    "Elder, Xiaomeng is more important now. Can I ask Elder to call a doctor for me?" Taking a deep breath, Mrs. Liu''s hands tightened and tightened.


    She knew better than anyone what the crime was for a person to die.


    It was a capital offense.


    If the main family can avoid pursuing the matter, they can do as they please.


    She was going to wait until the doctor came to see how Xiaomeng was and then go to the ministry councillor house and beg for her help, hoping that Ministry Councillor Liu would let her off the hook.


    "Alright, alright. I''ll get someone to go to the town and get a doctor."


    "Thank you, grandma." Mrs. Liu thanked Grandma Chen, her heart burning with anxiety.


    His daughter had not woken up yet.


    It was unknown whether her husband was alive or dead.


    In an instant, she looked much older.


    Grandma Chen took small steps and called for someone to go.


    Mrs. Liuhua sat down on the ground as soon as Ah Meng left.


    She was crying on top of Tian Xiaomeng.


    The Tian Family had never done anything evil, nor had they done anything wicked. They had always been peacefully helping fellow villagers look after everyone''s illnesses and earn some money. Why did the heavens treat their family like this?

 C2

    Tian Xiaomeng woke up with a series of howls from Mrs. Liu.


    Her head hurt.


    It was as if needles were stabbing into his body.


    The sun was shining down on her, and her face made her want to open her eyes and look out, but she couldn''t.


    "Heavens, why are you treating us like this? Our family has a boss and Xiaomeng doesn''t feel sorry for you at all. Why are you treating them like this?" Mrs. Liu''s howling continued.


    After a series of blows, the woman, who was not in charge of the situation, suddenly had no idea what to do. She could only use this method to relieve the pain in her heart.


    Tian Xiaomeng wanted to move her body.


    It didn''t matter if she moved, but the pain was enough to cause her to suck in a breath of cold air.


    "Yes." Tian Xiaomeng groaned in pain.


    Mrs. Liu''s crying immediately stopped.


    She looked at Tian Xiaomeng in surprise, "Mengmeng, Mengmeng, you''re awake?"


    Mrs. Liu moved closer to block out the hot sun. Tian Xiaomeng reluctantly opened her eyes.


    He was not used to it at first, but when he opened his eyes, he closed them again.


    After a while, he opened his eyes and got used to the light.


    In her eyes, there was only a middle-aged woman. The woman looked like she only had thirty heads and no headdress. She only had a wooden hairpin pulled up high. Her face was white and unadorned. She was an elegant woman.


    Look at her makeup.


    The blue dress had been washed until it was somewhat white. She looked at her with concern, and between her eyes, there were still some tears that had not dried in time.


    "Mengmeng, Mengmeng, you scared your mother to death. How are you? Are you feeling better?" When Mrs. Liu saw that Tian Xiaomeng had woken up, she cried tears of joy.


    The heavens finally opened their eyes, not letting Xiaomeng leave them.


    She looked at the woman in front of her, her mind in a daze.


    His first reaction was, "Who is this woman?"


    The second reaction was, where was she now? Why did the woman in front of him speak with such a strange tone when she was dressed?


    She was the leader of the underworld in the twenty-first century, ruthless and merciless. As long as it was beneficial, there would be no openings.


    Of course, on the surface, she also had a proper identity.


    The president of a certain group.


    Because of this identity, she was practically running amok with the both of them.


    As long as she decided on a project, no one dared to even think about it.


    It was also because of this that some of the enemies that she blocked the escape route hated her ¡­


    "One time when I was out, someone was bribed me. The enemy threw a bomb in her car and blew her up."


    The feeling of being crushed to pieces was still lingering in her heart. Could it be that she was still alive?


    "Mengmeng, Mengmeng, don''t scare our mother. What''s wrong with you?" Seeing that Tian Xiaomeng was only looking at her and not saying anything, it scared Mrs. Liu. Could Meng Meng''s brain have been damaged by the fall?


    Tian Xiaomeng turned her face away and no longer looked at Mrs. Liu.


    The woman claimed to be her mother.


    Mother, this name only exists in ancient times.


    Could it be that an enemy bomb had sent her directly to ancient times?


    He struggled to get up.


    Mrs. Liu was frightened, "Mengmeng, mom just helped bandage your wound. You can''t move right now. If you do, your wound will bleed." It would be troublesome if the wound bled again.


    Tian Xiaomeng lay back down.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Mrs. Liu didn''t pay much attention to her. She could only tell that her body was in pain, and she didn''t want to speak.


    Grandma Chen and a young student led an elderly doctor on an oxcart. The young man drove the oxcart ahead while Ah Meng and the doctor sat on it.


    "I have a daughter-in-law. Ersheng drove the ox-cart to the town to get a doctor. Quickly get a doctor to show her the doctor." Grandma Chen was also a warmhearted person.


    "Doctor, help me take a look." Mrs. Liu quickly made way for Dr. Zhong to come forward.


    Doctor Zhong examined her injuries and felt suspicious. There were a few areas where the injuries were severe, but her breathing was very stable.


    "It''s just some superficial wounds, nothing serious. Be careful not to touch the water when you go back. Also, I''ll prescribe some medicine for her. Her wounds will almost certainly heal in less than half a month." Seeing that her breathing was steady, Dr. Zhong could only say that she didn''t have any major injuries.


    "Thank you, Doctor." When Mrs. Liu heard that Xiaomeng was fine, her heart fell to the ground. When she remembered that her husband was still in someone''s hands, she couldn''t feel happy.


    "I have a daughter-in-law, Xiaomeng is a fortunate one. Ersheng, let''s carry Xiaomeng home together. You should take Aunt Liu to the county magistrate court. I still don''t know what''s going on with your uncle."


    "Alright, grandma."


    They carried Tian Xiaomeng home.


    Ersheng saw Mrs. Liu and the town''s Dr. Zhong off.


    Grandma Chen stayed behind to take care of Tian Xiaomeng.


    Tian Xiaomeng listened for a long time before she finally got a rough idea of what was going on.


    So the body on her body was also called Tian Xiaomeng.


    She must have accidentally fallen off a cliff and died when she went up to pick herbs. At the same time, she was scared out of her wits in the twenty-first century and had settled onto Tian Xiaomeng.

 C3

    "Xiaomeng, come, drink some water." Grandma Chen brought a glass of water to feed her.


    Tian Xiaomeng looked at the benevolent short old lady, her eyebrows curving up. "Elder, where did my mother go? Did something happen to my father?"


    Seeing that she was able to speak, Grandma Chen was overjoyed. "Take good care of your injuries, your father is fine."


    It was just a little girl, what use was there telling her? It would only increase her sadness. It would be better to let her take care of her wounds, so that the married couple would be able to feel a lot more at ease.


    A day passed. Mrs. Liu did not return, nor did Tian Youfeng.


    Two days later, the couple still had not returned.


    Grandma Chen was extremely anxious.


    He had to go to Tian Ersheng. "Ersheng, did you hear anything? If there was a message, he wouldn''t really be coming back."


    "Elder, it''s Ministry Councillor Liu who isn''t letting go now. He insists that Uncle Fa''s life is in exchange for Uncle Fa''s, what do you think we should do?" The last time Ersheng went to the county, he heard the latest news from the county.


    This news had become a hot topic in the county.


    Some people felt that losing their lives was too cruel. In the future, which doctor would dare to treat someone?


    Some people felt that it was reasonable. In the future, anyone with even a bit of medical skills would dare to seek medical treatment for others. That was a matter of life and death.


    "He''s a good person if there''s an accident, why would such a thing happen to him when he''s fine?" Grandma Chen sighed.


    "That''s right, why would a person as good as Uncle Qian have such an incident?" Ersheng sighed. He looked at the small wooden bed and asked with concern, "Is Xiaomeng still not awake?"


    "She''s awake. The poor child''s wounds are all over. Seeing her like this, I didn''t dare to tell her. She''s covered in wounds now, so what if I told her?" Grandma Chen sighed. They were all pitiful people.


    I only hope that the heavens have eyes, to protect a peaceful family.


    "Old Lady Chen, what are you doing in front of my son''s house?" A woman''s voice sounded full of vigor. Grandma Chen heard the voice and immediately looked Ersheng in the eye. A bitter smile appeared on her face. She didn''t know why Mrs. Lee was here at this time.


    Mrs. Lee did have a woman in her fifties with a wide face and square forehead. She was tall and muscular.


    The person who came with her was Tian Zongmin, Tian Youfeng''s father.


    Tian Youfeng''s father was a half-crippled man who had fallen and broken his legs when Tian Xiaomeng was born. For this reason, the Tian family was extremely dissatisfied with Tian Xiaomeng''s birth and thought that she was a lost cause. They had asked Tian Youfeng to send Tian Xiaomeng away.


    Tian Youfeng and his wife disagreed and were chased out by Tian Zongmin.


    Coupled with Tian You''s knowledge and a few words, he had learned a bit of medical skills from an old man in the village. After the old man had passed away, he started to treat the villagers in the neighboring villages.


    The family''s life was also pretty good.


    If Tian YouFa''s father and mother didn''t cause trouble, their days would truly be sweet and precious.


    "What do you mean your son''s door is also in front of my house?" The two families lived next door to each other, right next to the door.


    "Tsk, where''s that girl, Xiaomeng, let her out." Mrs. Lee didn''t want to waste words with Grandma Chen, "His father had raised him so much, and now that his father is in trouble, shouldn''t she stand up for him?"


    The moment Grandma Chen heard their tone, she knew that Mrs. Lee and his wife already knew about the incident that had happened in the county.


    That''s right. Such a huge matter had been spread all over the village. It would be hard for the couple not to know about it.


    "Tian Er, Tian Er''s wife. Xiaomeng fell off the mountain two days ago and is currently recuperating. How can a little girl help?" Tian Zongmin was ranked second in the Tian Family. Grandma Chen had a higher position, so she called him Lao Er.


    "He fell?" Mrs. Lee snorted coldly, "This lost star, ever since we were born, we have been getting rich day by day. Not only can we not recruit a younger brother, we don''t even have a younger sister, and we don''t know what our Tian Family owed her in our previous lives. Why didn''t you throw her to death? "


    Tian Xiaomeng was lying on the bed resting with her eyes closed.


    After lying in bed for the past two days and taking some medicine, her body had almost healed.


    Listening to the harsh and sarcastic voices outside, some familiar things were continuously transmitted into her mind.


    Only after a long while did he finally regain consciousness.


    The old woman outside the door was referring to her.


    "Tian Er''s wife, you can''t do this, Xiaomeng is still injured." Mrs. Lee picked up a broom from the side and entered the room. She then called out to Tian Xiaomeng who was lying on the bed.


    Grandma Chen didn''t expect that she would suddenly make such a move. She couldn''t stop it in time.


    "What can she fall to at such a young age? I think she''s probably faking her death. Even if she had a hair on her head, she would have already died. She''s still slacking off here. See if I beat her up or not." One by one, the broom solidly hit her body, causing Tian Xiaomeng to groan in pain.


    If it weren''t for the fact that her body was injured so badly that she couldn''t get up from the bed, Mrs. Lee wouldn''t have had the chance to hit her.


    Now, it was the same as the fish on the chopping board, allowing people to knead it whether it was round or flat.


    "I let you be lazy, I let you be lazy." Mrs. Lee''s beating seemed to not be able to calm down her breathing. After a few heavy blows, some blood seeped out from quite a few places on Tian Xiaomeng''s leg.


    Alright, so what if you beat her to death? She looks pretty old, isn''t Ministry Councillor Liu dead ¡­ First Aunt, in my opinion, I think we should just give her to Ministry Councillor Liu as an aunt. Firstly, we should be fine even if we have some issues, and secondly, we should find a good home for this damned girl. Tian Zongmin looked at the blood seeping out of Tian Xiaomeng''s leg and took a drag from his pipe.


    If not for having such a daughter, would such a thing have happened today?


    "Hmph." Mrs. Lee threw away the broom in her hand and sat down in front of Tian Xiaomeng. Looking at the half-opened face of Tian Xiaomeng, the hatred in her heart grew.


    This damned girl, she should''ve insisted on throwing her away then, as well as that degenerate Mrs. Liu. If it wasn''t for that, how could she still have not given birth to a star and a half and still have the chance to divide up with her old Tian family?


    She had almost forgotten that they were the ones who had chased Tian Youfeng out.


    He used his hand to poke Tian Xiaomeng''s face. "You short-lived girl, this face is finally of some use now. Wake up, don''t play dead here."


    Tian Xiaomeng had to pretend that she couldn''t sleep after being poked by her.


    A pair of eyes suddenly opened.


    Her eyes were gorgeous and cold.

 C4

    Mrs. Lee was shocked.


    Since when did this damned girl have such a frightening look in her eyes?


    "It''s Lao Er''s family. She''s hurt, so you can''t do this to her. The child will be terrified."


    "Child?" Mrs. Lee snorted coldly. "I''ll be fifteen soon. I''m still young."


    "If I didn''t say so, you damned old woman, it would be better for you to mind less about our family matters. If you had a son, could it be that you''d become one of your sons at some point in time?" This damned old woman, she talked to her granddaughter and kept interrupting.


    A single Old Lady Gu, what did it have to do with her?


    If it wasn''t for her being constantly on her side all these years, an old woman like her would have already died in this room, and she still had the strength to argue with her over this.


    "Lao Er''s wife, you don''t have to say that. Xiaomeng is injured like this. Even an outsider like me would feel sorry for her. Can it be that you don''t feel sorry for her at all?" Grandma Chen was already an old man, and yet she was being scolded in such a manner. She was so infuriated that her face turned ashen.


    This Mrs. Lee had never taken her as an elder before.


    "Heartache? I love her, but who cares about my son? "


    Tian Xiaomeng looked at Mrs. Lee''s ferocious face.


    He sighed in his heart.


    It was also a fact that he did not acknowledge the fact that he had crossed over.


    She had really transmigrated.


    She was the dignified 21st generation underworld boss, but she was dressed like a peasant girl.


    Not only was she dressed like a little girl, her body was also covered in wounds. The moment she arrived, she was beaten and pinched by this woman who claimed to be her milk.


    She looked at Grandma Chen and asked, "Grandma, what happened to my father?"


    She hadn''t heard everything, so she wasn''t too sure what had happened to the original owner''s parents.


    Grandma Chen sighed, "Xiaomeng, when your father was in the hospital, he had killed Ministry Councillor Liu''s concubine. Now, Ministry Councillor Liu has sued your father and wants his life as compensation."


    "Stupid girl, your dad has treated you like a pet for all those years, it''s time to repay your dad''s kindness. Tomorrow, I will send you to Ministry Councillor Liu''s house and have Ministry Councillor Liu take you in as his concubine. This way, even if your dad can''t let you go, he won''t have to pay with his life." Tian Zongmin looked at Tian Xiaomeng as he spoke in a dry tone, but the words that came out of his mouth caused Tian Xiaomeng to frown.


    This was something that a true mother would say.


    "Stupid girl, don''t think that just because you don''t want to say anything, you won''t go."


    Tian Xiaomeng had not spoken a word since the beginning.


    Mrs. Lee and Tian Zongmin scolded for a while before leaving.


    Before he left, he didn''t forget to warn Tian Xiaomeng, "If you dare to run, your father and mother will lose their lives. If you want to save your father, then take good care of your injuries at home."


    Tian Xiaomeng had already closed her eyes.


    If it was a normal situation, Xiaomeng would have already cried when Mrs. Lee said those words.


    Not only did she not cry today, she even ignored Mrs. Lee. This made Grandma Chen very surprised. Xiaomeng couldn''t have been scared by the news that was sent out, right?


    "Sofia." Once they were gone, Grandma Chen went to check on Tian Xiaomeng''s injuries.


    "Elder, my father ¡­" Is he really going to lose his life? " The heavens had given her such a great gift when she had just arrived. It had truly surprised her.


    "Xiaomeng, Ministry Councillor Liu''s family has a lot of power and influence. Your family doesn''t have any backers. If no one from your dad shows up, then the odds are against us." Grandma Chen didn''t know what to say either.


    "Oh." Xiaomeng closed her eyes.


    Fortunately, the original owner''s body was not too weak. She was recovering bit by bit.


    When Tian Xiaomeng woke up again, her wounds had almost healed. Her hands and feet could now move.


    He moved his hands and feet, trying to sit up.


    The front door of the house was suddenly pushed open.


    A few bailiffs came in and tied up Tian Xiaomeng.


    Tian Xiaomeng narrowed her eyes.


    Following that, he heard a bailiff say: "Tian You committed a crime. Now, you have to hand over Tian You''s daughter, Tian Xiaomeng, to Ministry Councillor Liu. Tian You will be released with no guilt."


    Tian Xiaomeng looked at all of this coldly, as if she was an outsider.


    "Take him away." At the order of the leader of the bailiffs, a few bailiffs pushed Tian Xiaomeng away and prepared to leave.


    "Wait." Tian Xiaomeng suddenly said.


    Just because she hadn''t said anything in the past two days didn''t mean that she was easy to bully. It was just that her body wasn''t healthy and she didn''t want to talk or move.


    "What for?" The leader of the yamen runners was taken aback. Don''t look at how weak and delicate this girl was. She had such an imposing manner that even the head of the yamen runners couldn''t help but stop in his tracks. What did she want to say?


    "I promise you that I will leave with you. Before I leave, I want to see my father and mother come back unharmed." It had been many days since he last saw the original owner''s parents.


    "What makes you think you have the right to talk to me like that?" The leader of the yamen runners narrowed his eyes and tried to bargain with them.


    "I''m just a sinner''s daughter, what qualifications do I have? At most, I can just touch the neck." Tian Xiaomeng sighed.


    If things were as she thought.


    Then this would be interesting.


    The head yamen runner gave her a look of approval. This girl was quite smart.


    "Let''s go. Come with us. We will naturally meet your father and mother when we arrive at the county magistrate court."


    "Let''s go. In any case, my life isn''t worth much money. If I find out that something is going on between my mother and my father, then I''ll go with them." Tian Xiaomeng let them drag her along.


    "Xiaomeng." Grandma Chen walked out of the door with tears in her eyes. "Xiaomeng, you can''t go with them."


    "Grandma, don''t worry. I''m not going to die. I''m going to bring Mom and Dad back from the county magistrate''s office." Tian Xiaomeng gave Grandma Chen a reassuring smile.


    Tian Xiaomeng smiled. Grandma Chen was stunned for a moment.


    She, an old woman in her seventies and eighties, couldn''t help but sigh. Xiaomeng was so beautiful when she was smiling. How come she didn''t realize that Xiaomeng was so beautiful when she was smiling in the past?


    Not only Grandma Chen, even the few other bailiffs beside her were stunned by Xiaomeng''s smile.


    Ye Zichen subconsciously gulped, then looked at Xiaomeng''s face, unable to move his gaze away.


    "Mhmm." The leader of the yamen runners was the first to recover. He coughed dryly, "What are you all doing? Hurry up and leave. The lord is still waiting."


    Inwardly, he could not help but feel a little regretful. This girl was really beautiful. No wonder Ministry Councillor Liu was willing to marry Tian Xiaomeng even if that sickly concubine in the family was eliminated.


    "Xiaomeng, you have to take good care of yourself." At this point, Grandma Chen didn''t know what to say.


    Fate makes a fool of people.


    How did this happen to a family that was in good shape.


    On the way to the county magistrate''s office, all the villagers in the village came out to take a look.


    Some people secretly shed tears when they saw this situation.


    Some of them had a face full of schadenfreude.


    "This is great. Tian Youfei''s family will probably be living in the county magistrate court from now on."


    "What a nice family. Alas, how pitiful."


    "What''s there to be sorry for? You''re the only one who has compassion. If it wasn''t for the fact that Tian You had treated someone to death with a dark heart, their family would have ended up like this."


    Although her voice was far away, it didn''t affect Tian Xiaomeng''s hearing.


    She used to be an ancient martial arts scholar.


    It was because she had the foundation of an ancient martial arts that she had been able to traverse the underworld for so many years, sitting firmly in the position of underworld boss. With her foundation in ancient martial arts, it wasn''t strange for her to hear the speech of those people clearly.


    He glanced over.


    The villagers who were speaking suddenly stopped.


    Why was Tian Xiaomeng''s face so scary in their eyes?


    She saw a sneer hanging on Tian Xiaomeng''s face. She turned around and let them take her away ¡­

 C5

    "This little slut can finally send her off." Old Tian, Tian Zongmin and Mrs. Lee were sitting on the bed in their room with a face full of joy.


    "I didn''t expect Ministry Councillor Liu to fall for this slut. It can be considered a blessing for her. It''s just a pity that my son suffered so much in prison." Tian Zongmin counted the silver taels on the bed over and over again. They had just taken these from Tian YouFa''s house. In addition to these, they had also searched Tian YouFa''s house for chicken, oil, and salt.


    "If it wasn''t for his insistence on not marrying Mrs. Liu again, we wouldn''t be in this state today, and even more so, this incident wouldn''t have happened." If it wasn''t for his insistence on not marrying Mrs. Liu again, it wouldn''t have happened today, and it wouldn''t have happened today, and it wouldn''t have happened either. Mrs. Lee grabbed the silver from Tian Zongmin''s hands and wrapped it up carefully to prevent Tian Zongmin from touching it again.


    Tian Xiaomeng was brought to the county magistrate''s office without stopping.


    Instead of being brought to the main hall, she was brought to a small room.


    The room was simply furnished, with only a table and a chair.


    "You''re Tian Xiaomeng." Not long later, a slightly plump, middle-aged man came over. The man''s face trembled when he spoke, as if he would drop a few kilograms at any moment.


    Tian Xiaomeng raised her head.


    A pair of watery eyes looked at him.


    The man''s Adam''s apple moved and his saliva seemed to be about to flow out.


    "You really are a beauty. Are you willing to follow me and exchange for your father and mother to live together?" The man swallowed his water and glared at Tian Xiaomeng''s face.


    Tian Xiaomeng knew who he was the moment she heard his words.


    The person behind this incident was Ministry Councillor Liu.


    Tian Xiaomeng''s lips curled up and she stood up with her injured body. She stared at Ministry Councillor Liu with her mesmerizing eyes: "Ministry Councillor Liu?"


    "Little beauty recognizes me?" Ministry Councillor Liu was happy.


    Tian Xiaomeng walked up and grabbed Ministry Councillor Liu''s neck.


    Ministry Councillor Liu was so shocked that he opened his eyes wide.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, what are you doing? Are you trying to rebel?" His voice couldn''t help but quiver. Even now, he still couldn''t figure out how the tiny Tian Xiaomeng could hold him in her hands like an ant.


    Tian Xiaomeng looked at him with icy eyes.


    "Did you get someone to mess with my dad''s recipe?" The ice-cold voice seemed to have come from hell.


    "Obviously, your father''s medical skills were lacking." Ministry Councillor Liu was surprised, how did this kid know that he did something to Tian Youfeng''s prescription.


    "Don''t think that I don''t know. Your aunt doesn''t have much time left. Whether my father can cure her or not, she will die sooner or later, and you won''t hesitate to send her on her way in order to marry me back to your family. Am I right or wrong?"


    "Nonsense, it''s obviously your father ¡­" Before she could finish her sentence, Tian Xiaomeng exerted her strength into her hands and choked on her words. Her face was completely red.


    Ministry Councillor Liu wanted to open his mouth and call for someone, but no matter what, he couldn''t make a sound. He stared at Tian Xiaomeng and said in a small voice, "Damn girl, quickly let me go. If not, I''ll call Lord Shi to show you who''s boss."


    In any case, he was ministry councillor, and being held in his arms like a little chicken, he couldn''t take this lying down.


    He decided that once Tian Xiaomeng entered his room, he would definitely viciously knead her.


    This was clearly a little tigress, how could she not knead them softly?


    When he thought of that scene, a warm current rushed up to his forehead.


    Tian Xiaomeng wasn''t the same clueless Tian Xiaomeng as before.


    She was Tian Xiaomeng from the twenty-first century.


    She clearly knew what this man was thinking about at this moment.


    She raised her feet slightly.


    There was a scream.


    "Ah!" The heavens were about to ring.


    "Old master, old master, what''s wrong?" Housekeeper Hu, who was guarding the door not far away, rushed in immediately upon hearing Ministry Councillor Liu''s painful howl.


    The corner of Tian Xiaomeng''s mouth curled up.


    He quickly threw something like a pill into Ministry Councillor Liu''s mouth.


    Housekeeper Hu was dumbfounded, "You damned girl, what did you feed to our master?"


    Tian Xiaomeng looked at Housekeeper Hu and the few bailiffs behind him. Her mouth curved into a beautiful curve as she said something without any warmth, "Tell me, where are my dad and mom? I''ll tell you guys, what are the food I''m giving him?"


    Who didn''t understand the meaning behind the fact that she was brought here as soon as she arrived?


    When the time came, there would be another adulterer, saying that she, Tian Xiaomeng, had volunteered herself to be his aunt in order to save her parents.


    When everything is cooked into a cooked meal.


    Her parents might not be in this world anymore.


    Yes, Mrs. Liu and Tian Youfeng were not her parents, but their blood was flowing in this body.


    Just because of this body, she was revived.


    She had to save Mrs. Liu and Tian Meng.


    "How dare you!" Housekeeper Hu''s face was dark. Who said that Tian Youfeng''s daughter was so obedient? Who was the person that threatened them with ministry councillor''s life in front of them right now?


    Furthermore, she seemed to have some martial arts on her. Otherwise, how did the old master end up in her hands?


    "Ah!" Housekeeper Hu had only said something presumptuous, but Tian Xiaomeng had already put in a lot of effort. Ministry Councillor Liu''s face instantly turned red, and he had the illusion that he could lose his life at any time.


    "I''ll ask again, where are my parents?"


    "Hu Dapeng, listen to her first." Ministry Councillor Liu was unable to keep his anger up. He was worried that this woman might strangle him if this went on.


    "Master." Hu Dapeng was a bit unwilling to accept this.


    "Hurry up." Right now, nothing mattered. Keeping his life was the most important thing.


    Hu Dapeng waved his hand, "Constable Zhang, can I trouble you to inform Lord Shi that the criminal Mrs. Liu and Tian have been sent over."


    He called for Constable Zhang to step back.


    Not long later, two people were brought up.


    Tian Youfeng''s body was covered in blood. It seemed like he had been in prison for the past few days. The county magistrate was also being tortured.


    Mrs. Liu''s hair was a mess, and her face was bloodless. Her eyes bulged out, devoid of even the slightest trace of life. Tian Xiaomeng''s heart skipped a beat when she looked at her face.


    No way.


    These beasts, could it be that they have already used more power on the original owner''s mother?


    His eyes darkened and the temperature in his voice became even colder. He whispered into Ministry Councillor Liu''s ear, "Let my dad and mom go, I can let you live, otherwise my family of three will accompany you to hell." She had already died once, so she naturally wasn''t afraid of dying again.


    "You dare." Ministry Councillor Liu was really scared: "What did you just give me to eat?"


    You know, my father is a doctor, but what you don''t know is that my father has a unique skill that outsiders do not know, and the medicine he concocts cannot be cured by others, so, either release three of us today, my father will give you the antidote, and we will end this matter here, or our family of three will accompany you to hell, and after you die, regardless of whether it is your wife or aunt, they will bring you a bunch of green hats, as well as a share of wealth after you die. Every man is afraid of death, and every man is afraid of being destroyed.

 C6

    Ministry Councillor Liu was the same.


    Hearing this, her face turned green and red.


    "You lied to me?" It wasn''t that he didn''t believe it, it was because he didn''t think he had the ability.


    "If you let us go today, Ministry Councillor Liu can go back and confirm that what I said is correct. It won''t be too late for you to get the antidote from me again." Tian Xiaomeng sneered.


    "Old master, we can''t let them go. If we let them go, wouldn''t we ¡­" Hu Dapeng didn''t dare to say the word ''an aunt'' had died in vain.


    Ministry Councillor Liu understood what he meant.


    Why didn''t Tian Xiaomeng understand?


    "Ministry Councillor Liu, you should think it through carefully. Our family of three has one rotten life, it doesn''t matter if we live or die, but you are different. You have money, you have a son and wife, and you also have a lot of money.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, how dare you! If you dare to touch even a hair on ministry councillor, we won''t be polite!" As she spoke, she told the bailiff to take out his big knife. If Tian Xiaomeng dared to touch ministry councillor, Tian Xiaomeng could lose her life under the big knife at any time.


    "Come, let''s see if your blades are faster than the needle in my hand." It was unknown when Tian Xiaomeng held a needle in her hand. It was the needle Tian YouFa usually used to treat people. She had brought it along with her when she left the house.


    It was as long as a finger.


    It was terrifying to look at.


    "Housekeeper Hu, let them put down their sabers first. If Lady Tian wants to let them go, then let them go." Ministry Councillor Liu was already covered in cold sweat. Oh my god, it''s pinching, acupuncture, and medicine. Who knows what this girl''s next move is about? His old life is really scary.


    "Master." Hu Dapeng did not understand why Ministry Councillor Liu was afraid of Tian Xiaomeng.


    It was just a little girl.


    What could she do to ministry councillor?


    "Let them go if I tell you to. Why aren''t you listening to my words?" Ministry Councillor Liu was extremely angry. Didn''t this Hu Dapeng see that he was almost out of breath?


    "Yes." Hu Dapeng waved his hand and Tian YouFa and Mrs. Liu fell to the ground with a thud.


    One of them had his eyes glazed over, while the other was on the verge of death.


    Tian Xiaomeng''s pupils contracted.


    Damn it.


    After a round of fighting with Ministry Councillor Liu, they ran towards Mrs. Liu and Tian You.


    Ministry Councillor Liu spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Master." Hu Dapeng was shocked and didn''t forget to give out his order: "Hit ministry councillor, stop them."


    "Let them go." After being heavily punched, Ministry Councillor Liu could not lift it in one breath. Just now, Tian Xiaomeng said something at the end: "If he dares to stop them, Ministry Councillor Liu will never be able to do it again."


    Not being human is a big deal.


    If they couldn''t be sure if this was real or fake, they would let them off for now.


    When he finally regained his senses, they were as good-looking as they were.


    Tian Xiaomeng''s petite figure supported one of them with each hand as she headed for the county magistrate''s gate.


    No matter how strong she was, she was still a child.


    Luckily, Grandma Chen was worried, so she let Tian Ersheng come to the county magistrate court. As soon as she left the magistrate court, Ersheng saw her, and the two of them worked together to pull Tian Youwei and Mrs. Liu back to Tian Village.


    "This bunch of beasts actually treat Uncle and Aunt like this. They really bully people." Tian Ersheng was furious. Seeing the situation between the two of them, even though he was a man, he could not help but cry.


    Tian Xiaomeng was bandaging Tian Youfeng''s wound.


    Fortunately, they were all superficial wounds. Tian YouFa was unable to hold on any longer and temporarily fainted.


    Mrs. Liu''s condition was worse.


    As soon as she returned home, she boiled hot water to wash Mrs. Liu''s body. After checking her entire body, she did not find any traces of someone being strong, so her heart calmed down.


    She was really scared.


    I heard the ancients were very conservative.


    If Mrs. Liu, the original owner''s mother, found out that her innocence was no longer kept, it was hard to say that she wouldn''t be so short-sighted.


    Fortunately, the heavens were willing to protect her. She was just overthinking things.


    "Xiaomeng, God bless you. It''s good that your family is fine." Grandma Chen clasped her hands together with a pious look on her face. God bless her, those bad people will definitely be punished.


    Tian Youfeng and Mrs. Liu finally came to their senses after a while.


    When Tian Youfeng woke up, Tian Xiaomeng was washing his wounds.


    He burst into tears.


    Fortunately, his daughter was still here.


    Tian Xiaomeng''s hand that was cleaning the wound stopped and her eyes met Tian Youzi''s. For a moment, she didn''t know what to call him.


    Tian YouFa simply thought that she was too happy. She mumbled a few words before softly calling out, "Xiaomeng."


    Tian Xiaomeng braced herself and called out, "Dad, you''re awake."


    "Mhmm, are you alright? Ministry Councillor Liu and the others didn''t make things difficult for you, right?" Tian Youfeng did not forget Ministry Councillor Liu''s wolfish ambition. In the end, his goal was to get revenge on his daughter.


    Tian Xiaomeng shook her head. "No, I''m fine."


    "It''s good that you''re fine. Where''s your mother?"


    Tian Xiaomeng''s gaze fell onto the other bed.


    These two days, in order to take care of the two of them, she had moved both beds to the same room, making it easier to take care of them.


    When Tian Youfeng saw his wife''s appearance, tears silently flowed down his cheeks. "Your mother ¡­"


    "Dad, it''s alright. Mom is just thinking too much and will wake up very soon."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Looking at Tian Xiaomeng who had suddenly become more sensible, Tian You struggled to sit up. "Xiaomeng, it''s all father''s fault. Father doesn''t have the ability to give you and your daughter a better life."


    If he hadn''t gone to see Ministry Councillor Liu''s concubine, then perhaps nothing else would have happened.


    "Dad, why are you talking about this? Take good care of your injuries. I''ll go get you some porridge." The day before yesterday, she still couldn''t start a fire, but now she could already start one and still make good porridge.


    "Alright, slow down." Tian Youfeng watched his daughter leave, stretching out his hand to feel Mrs. Liu''s pulse.


    Listening to her pulse, she sighed.


    There was nothing wrong with his body.


    It seemed like his daughter was right, she was just unwilling to wake up.


    Tian Xiaomeng scooped up a spoonful of water and looked at the remaining rice in the rice jar. Sighing, she grabbed a handful and threw it into the pot before starting to boil the porridge.


    Not admitting the fact that she had transmigrated, she had transmigrated as well.


    It was one thing to cross over to another world and get married.


    The heavens had even sent her a pair of sick parents.


    I knew it from Grandma Chen.


    On the day she was taken away, her family''s food and food were all taken away by Mrs. Lee and Tian Zongmin.


    Other than a table, a chair, and a bed, there was nothing else that could be used for the current house.


    After feeding Tian You a bowl of porridge, she took a hoe and went out.


    "Xiaomeng, where are you going?" Grandma Chen called out to Tian Xiaomeng, expecting her to go to work.


    "I''ll go get something from grandpa to come back to my house." With that, Tian Xiaomeng headed towards the east.


    Grandma Chen was shocked and hurriedly followed her, "Xiaomeng, forget about it, you don''t know who you are, it''s impossible to spit things out from their mouths. You''re injured right now, go back quickly, don''t let your mother injure you again." Mrs. Lee was a stingy person. Everyone in the village knew that if Xiaomeng dared to ask for something from her, it was very likely that she would bring it back with a broom.

 C7

    Tian Xiaomeng smiled at her. "It''s fine. Father and Mother are both sick in bed now. I don''t think that even if I see them die, I''ll still save them."


    Tian Xiaomeng was trying to comfort him.


    To put it bluntly, she was going to ask for it.


    If she didn''t, then she would rob them, snatching back what had originally belonged to her family.


    Having been the head of the underworld for so many years, he had done these kinds of things many times.


    "Xiaomeng, then watch out. If your grandma doesn''t want to, then hurry back." Grandma Chen really wanted to follow them. Thinking about Mrs. Lee and her wife''s character, she had no choice but to give up.


    "Yes, I know." Tian Xiaomeng headed east after she finished her sentence.


    Actually, there were some things that were truly very strange.


    Like herself.


    Why did she possess memories of Tian Xiaomeng from ancient times? Not only did she possess her memories, her own memories did not lose anything.


    He walked along the path in his memory, all the way to the Upper Tian Village.


    Tian Village were divided into Upper Tian Village and Lower Tian Village, namely Great Tian Village and Small Tian Village. Tian You Fa''s family moved into Lower Tian Village after they were driven out of their home by Mrs. Lee''s family.


    "Isn''t this a girl with a family background?" Someone who knew her greeted her.


    "There''s someone rich. Is your father feeling better?"


    "It''s almost done."


    "Are you going to your grandma''s house?"


    "That''s right, my parents are in bed and sick, I think my grandma will save them. She wants to go to my grandma''s place to retrieve the things that my grandma took from our house a few days ago." Along the way, Tian Xiaomeng probably spread the reason why she wanted to go to Mrs. Lee''s house from the other villagers.


    Before Tian Xiaomeng could even reach Mrs. Lee''s house, Mrs. Lee had already moved a bench to sit at the front door with a pot of tea in her hands. She wanted to see how this usually delicate and weak granddaughter, who didn''t even dare speak loudly, would take things from her home.


    Naturally, there were many villagers who wanted to watch the show along the way.


    Now, Tian was in trouble.


    There were quite a few people who were sympathetic towards Tian Youzi''s family.


    Thinking about what Mrs. Lee and Tian Zongmin had done, he felt that it wasn''t too kind.


    It was obvious that they were going to force Tian You and Mrs. Liu to their deaths.


    Tian Xiaomeng stopped in front of Mrs. Lee''s house with her hoe on her toes.


    Mrs. Lee took a sip of the tea and snorted coldly. "Damn girl, she''s really here!"


    Tian Xiaomeng didn''t even look at Mrs. Lee. She looked at the chickens and ducks outside the house. The chickens and ducks in the house jumped all over the place.


    "Damned girl, have you gone mad? What are you trying to do?" Mrs. Lee couldn''t sit still any longer. Could it be that after the incident last time, this damned girl had gone mad as well?


    If he was not crazy, then who would be willing to throw things at someone, even if it was the live chicken of their family?


    "Stupid girl, if you don''t stop, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Mrs. Lee saw that Tian Xiaomeng kept smashing on her, so she picked up the broom and was about to hit Xiaomeng with it, but she didn''t dare to fall when she saw the hoe in her hand.


    "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng, what are you doing?" An aunt from the same clan stood up and asked when she saw that something was wrong.


    Tian Xiaomeng had already smashed a chicken to death. The chicken was covered in blood, shocking Mrs. Lee.


    He found a rope and tied it shut, then threw it over his shoulder, as if he wasn''t afraid of the blood.


    After Tian Xiaomeng was done with all this, she stood still and smiled faintly. "Father said that the four chickens we raised before were reared here. Father said that he wanted to drink some chicken soup today, so I came to catch a chicken and stew it for Father."


    There was no helping it, she was a gangster and her mind was full of gangsters.


    The ancient countryside didn''t suit her at all.


    The corners of the surrounding villagers'' mouths twitched.


    There was no point in picking on these words.


    The person smashed his own chicken.


    What can you say?


    Mrs. Lee''s face darkened to the end.


    Indeed, after not seeing her for a few days, this girl''s temper had grown.


    "Stupid girl, you''re just a loser, it''s just like raising a few chickens in your family, I like your family. Your dad wants to drink chicken soup, if he doesn''t, he can just use it and smash it when he needs to, what''s the difference between this and stealing, you''re in trouble, you''re in trouble, look at you, just what kind of loser you''ve given birth to, oh, it''s simply disrespectful." Looking at the chicken on Tian Xiaomeng''s chest, Mrs. Lee''s heart ached.


    Oh, her chicken was crushed to death by this damned girl.


    Tian Xiaomeng snorted coldly, "Milk, let me tell you now, my family has no rice and no oil salt. If we don''t eat now, your son will only be my father and he might jump tomorrow. Take a look at the firewood oil salt that you took from our family. Can you give us some back?" It was her fault for not making a sound.


    Okay, now she squeaked in advance.


    Mrs. Lee didn''t think that Tian Xiaomeng would actually dare to say such things.


    Annoyed, he pointed at Tian Xiaomeng and began to scold her, "You stupid girl, you money loser, when did your family''s rice, oil, and salt come to our house? When did you see that we took them? Your family doesn''t have any salt, so just say it and let it go at that." Mrs. Lee said as she prepared to swing the stick. She finally understood that if she didn''t teach this granddaughter a lesson today, she wouldn''t know what to say from her mouth.


    Tian Xiaomeng snorted coldly.


    This was a true mother, a mother''s milk.


    She said so.


    Her son and daughter-in-law were going to die from not eating.


    Yet she remained indifferent.


    He couldn''t help but feel sad for the original owner''s parents.


    What was it that made their relationship between mother and son so light?


    Mrs. Lee found a stick that was as thick as a stick and was about to wave at Xiaomeng.


    When the villagers saw that someone was about to come forward, they hurriedly said, "Aunt Li, Xiaomeng was kind as well. If you keep beating me up like this, I''ll lose my life." It was one thing for Mrs. Lee to be mean.


    How could he not care about the life and death of Tian YouFa''s family at this time?


    This was a little too inhumane.


    It was a fight between mother and son after all. There was a need to force others onto a path of death.


    "This little b * tch actually dares to say that I''ll take her things. Today, I must wake her up and let her spout nonsense." Mrs. Lee was infuriated. All these years, she had only taken a few things from other families, let alone the couple who didn''t dare to say a single word. This damned girl didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    It''s all right now.


    You dared to talk to her.


    If he didn''t teach her a lesson today, she wouldn''t be able to fly in the sky in another day.


    Mrs. Lee''s stick was about to hit her.


    Tian Xiaomeng shifted her body, and Mrs. Lee''s stick solidly landed on the chicken nest beside her. The chicken nest was originally a random one, so with this swing, the chicken nest immediately collapsed.


    A few hens, who were laying eggs inside, immediately flew out in shock.


    Mrs. Lee''s heart ached, and her hands didn''t stop moving.


    How could Tian Xiaomeng let her succeed? She started to move towards the kitchen.


    Luckily, Mrs. Lee didn''t put too much oil in her mouth, so she quickly grabbed all of it. Mrs. Lee had already caught up to her. Bang! Xiaomeng dodged, and the sound of Mrs. Lee smashing the pot was heard.


    With a bang, the villagers seemed to hear the sound of a bowl breaking.

 C8

    "You damned girl, I''ll see where you can hide. I''ll see where you can hide." Mrs. Lee was furious, but she used even more strength in her hand.


    It was as if the heavens were going against her. Every time she hit, she would miss, and every time she hit, she would hit something at home.


    After tossing and turning, most of the things in the kitchen had already been smashed by her.


    Seeing that there was nothing left in the kitchen, Tian Xiaomeng slipped out in a flash.


    Mrs. Lee did not dare to continue greeting her. She was afraid that she would break every single one of her things. She glared fiercely at Tian Xiaomeng as she said, "Stupid girl, put down that thing in your hands."


    Tian Xiaomeng looked at the items in her arms. A small bottle of oil, a small bottle of salt, and a few bowls. Her eyebrows were raised.


    Pity her old waist, for dodging Mrs. Lee''s stick is too tired to crease up.


    Tian Xiaomeng stood still and ignored Mrs. Lee''s shouts. She turned around and was about to leave. "I''ll thank you on behalf of my parents first."


    There was no need to continue this ruckus.


    When Tian Zongmin and her uncles came back from the field, she wouldn''t get any benefits.


    Therefore, she had to leave as soon as possible.


    Tian Xiaomeng calmly dug out four eggs from the chicken coop and blew on them. Then, she turned around and walked away.


    All the villagers looked at each other in dismay.


    This was also the weak and gentle Tian Xiaomeng who looked as if she would be blown down by the wind when she walked.


    Wasn''t this too intrepid?


    Although it was a bit out of line.


    However, looking at how Mrs. Lee did not get a single bit of advantage, she felt that she was just enjoying herself.


    Mrs. Lee''s heart ached as she looked at the messy kitchen.


    That damned girl''s words were even better.


    If she risked her life to chase after him, the villagers would not say that she did not care about her son''s life.


    He would endure it for the time being and buy her another day.


    After Tian Xiaomeng returned home, she started boiling water to heat up the chicken and pluck its feathers.


    Then, he slowly stewed and prepared to serve Tian You a few bowls of chicken soup in the evening.


    Not only did her parents need to mend their bodies, she also needed to mend her own body.


    She had only been eating porridge for a few days, and there was not a single bit of oil on her skin. She had already lost too much blood and hadn''t eaten a single nutritious thing in the past few days.


    Because there was no ginger, the chicken soup still had a fishy smell. She no longer cared about not eating anything nutritious after so many days.


    She first served a bowl to the grandma.


    The grandma was shocked.


    When he saw Tian Xiaomeng in the afternoon, he thought it was Mrs. Lee who had been beaten up and beaten up. He scared her so much that her heart had not come back to her yet.


    "Xiaomeng, did she really do nothing to you?" Grandma Chen was still worried.


    Tian Xiaomeng smiled. "She hit me with a stick, but she didn''t hit me. She broke the kitchen pot. Afterwards, she didn''t have time to care about me, so I came back." This matter spread throughout the Upper Tian Village.


    "It''s best if you don''t go in the future." Grandma Chen felt a lingering fear after thinking about it. How could Xiaomeng, such a stingy person like Mrs. Lee, take the item back from her hands?


    "I got it, grandma. Help me help support my dad. I want to feed him some chicken soup." The two of them were close, and Grandma Chen lived alone. Usually, they would help each other out.


    "Alright, alright." Grandma Chen followed Xiaomeng into the room.


    Mrs. Liu was still unconscious in the room.


    Tian Youzi was already awake.


    However, his waist had been beaten so badly by the bailiffs that he was unable to get up from the bed.


    "Dad, get up and drink some chicken soup." Tian Meng brought in a bowl of chicken soup.


    Tian YouFa did not know about Tian Xiaomeng going to the Upper Tian Village. He was shocked in his heart, "Xiaomeng, where did you get this chicken?"


    "Dad, it''s our own house. We raised four hens to lay eggs, did you forget?" This chicken was indeed hers, but Mrs. Lee had come to take it away while they were in the county magistrate court.


    Tian You''s eyebrows were knitted together as he looked at the layer of oil on the surface. The golden chicken oil was very alluring as it floated on top of the oil.


    He swallowed. "You didn''t come when I was away." Know your mother, Mo Ru Zi. This was also why Tian You felt weird.


    "I''m here. I went to get them from Milkman today." Tian Xiaomeng was concise and concise.


    However, Tian YouFa could no longer remain calm. He looked at Tian Bumeng with concern, "Did your mother do anything to you?"


    "No, dad, mom, you guys are already like this. What can you say?" If she didn''t say it now, once her parents got better, it would be hard to say whether they would come and find trouble with her.


    After all, she didn''t believe that Mrs. Lee wouldn''t bear a grudge against her for what had happened today.


    Hehe.


    In the end, she wasn''t afraid of getting into trouble.


    If she was afraid, she wouldn''t be in the underworld anymore in her previous life.


    Tian YouFa did not say another word.


    "Hmm, this is Xiaomeng''s heart. No matter how this chicken came from, drink it quickly. As long as you''re healthy, Xiaomeng will have a backer, right?" Grandma Chen advised.


    Tian Youfeng did not say anything in the end. He picked up the bowl and gulped down the contents one mouthful at a time.


    Tian YouFa lay back on the bed as Tian Xiaomeng fed another bowl to Mrs. Liu.


    Although Mrs. Liu had not woken up yet, she could still eat some liquid food.


    "Thank you, grandma. You should go to bed early." It was already two hours later when he was done with all of this.


    "You should eat more yourself. Sigh, I feel like our Xiaomeng has grown a lot in a single night. Good child, I''ve made you suffer. It''s a pity that you''re not my granddaughter. How nice would it be if you were my granddaughter." Grandma Chen looked at Tian Xiaomeng now and wondered how much she liked it.


    Tian Xiaomeng lowered her eyebrows and said, "Elder, although you are not my blood grandmother, in my heart, you are someone even more close than my blood grandmother." It was true that Mrs. Lee was her mother, but her methods and personality were really displeasing.


    "Xiaomeng, I''m satisfied with your words. Hurry up and eat. Call me if you need anything." Upon hearing Xiaomeng''s words, Grandma Chen''s old eyes started to water.


    After sending Grandma Chen off, he bolted his own door, went to the kitchen and heated up some hot soup before scooping himself two big chicken legs and began to gnaw on them.


    Feeling that it was too much for him, he wiped some oil on the chicken leg and sprinkled some salt on it. Only after taking a sip did he feel that it was much more fragrant.


    After eating and drinking to their heart''s content, they lay on the bed, looking at the crude ceiling. No matter what, they couldn''t fall asleep.


    It wasn''t until dawn that she closed her eyes.


    Tian YouFa''s body was much better now.


    When she woke up, Tian YouFa had already heated up the chicken soup. There were also two more eggs in the chicken soup.


    "Xiaomeng, you''re up. Come quickly and have breakfast."


    Tian Youwei''s breakfast between his lips referred to chicken soup with eggs.


    Tian Xiaomeng went over and sat down. "Dad, you haven''t gotten up yet. Why are you up?"


    As he spoke, he began to peel off the eggs, not showing any trace of politeness at all.

 C9

    Tian YouFa looked at her actions and sighed in his heart, "Father is a doctor. Father knows his situation. This egg was hidden by your mother before. Eat slower. There are still some left. Father will cook an egg for you every day." Mrs. Lee came to the house every few days to search for it. The couple were not stupid and hid a portion of eggs and rice.


    Tian Xiaomeng made an ''oh'' as if she had expected it.


    "That''s right, Xiaomeng. Did anyone from the Qian Village come over during the days when father and mother met with mishap?" Tian Youfeng cautiously asked.


    Tian Xiaomeng shook her head.


    The moment she woke up, other than Mrs. Lee and his wife, and that so-called Ministry Councillor Liu, there was also Grandma Chen and Elder Brother Ersheng. She had really not seen anyone else.


    "It''s good that you''re not here." Tian You heaved a sigh of relief.


    Tian Xiaomeng recalled.


    He recalled something.


    It seemed that the original owner and someone from the Qian Family Village were about to say ''kiss'' to each other.


    The reason why Tian Tian had such an expression was because he was afraid that the family would come over to end the engagement.


    On the other hand, there was no marriage annulment.


    The one from the Qian Village was an Elementary Scholar from the Qian Village who had saved his mother''s life. As a scholar, he knew that if it was possible, he wanted to marry Tian YouFa''s only daughter to his family.


    Tian YouFa definitely did not agree at the time.


    After thinking about it for a while, he felt that Scholar Qian was not only good in character and looks, but most importantly, he was organized. He immediately felt satisfied and wanted to agree to this matter.


    However, he didn''t know whether Scholar Qian would still be willing to marry Xiaomeng or not after what had happened.


    Xiaomeng said that she wasn''t big, but she wasn''t small. She just so happened to be at the age where they could be said to be intimate.


    This time, Ministry Councillor Liu reminded him, reminding him to prepare for Xiaomeng''s marriage as soon as possible so that he wouldn''t be targeted by others.


    Not to mention anything else, Xiaomeng''s appearance was still there. With such beauty, forget about the Lower Tian Village s, even if one searched the entire Da Ling County, he wouldn''t find another person that could compare to Xiaomeng.


    "Dad, it doesn''t matter if that person comes or not, you don''t have to agree. I still don''t want to marry him." Although Tian Youfeng had not told her about this matter and the former Xiaomeng might not have guessed it, she was very clear on what she was thinking now.


    Tian Youfeng raised his head, a faint blush appearing on his slightly tanned face. "You already know about it."


    Tian Xiaomeng nodded. "I can roughly guess. Father, let''s talk about this later. You can''t agree to it, can you?"


    "Fine, I''ll listen to you. If you agree, I''ll agree. If you don''t, then I won''t agree to whatever Wang Hou it is." While in the prison, Ministry Councillor Liu had hinted to him countless times that as long as he could send Xiaomeng over, everything would be fine.


    He did not agree.


    If he agreed, then Xiaomeng''s life would be ruined.


    When he thought of his wife, Mrs. Liu, he was afraid that she had suffered the same fate. On one side was her husband, and on the other was her daughter.


    Fortunately, it was not too late. He believed that his wife would definitely feel something when she saw Xiaomeng and him return to this house.


    Tian Xiaomeng looked gratefully at Tian Youfeng.


    In ancient times, such an enlightened father was rarely seen.


    It wasn''t that in ancient times, most marriages were arranged, so shouldn''t she be glad that she was born in a parents'' house?


    "I didn''t know that there would still be people coming from Ministry Councillor Liu''s side these two days. Try not to go out, I''m afraid they will harm you." He didn''t ask why Ministry Councillor Liu let him go so suddenly. Right now, the most important thing was Xiaomeng''s safety.


    "Dad, don''t worry. Ministry Councillor Liu probably won''t cause any trouble in the near future."


    Tian You looked at her in confusion.


    Tian Xiaomeng giggled. She didn''t want to tell Tian You about the pills, so she just said softly, "Maybe the heavens are watching. Ministry Councillor Liu accidentally kicked him. He''s probably recuperating in bed right now. He''ll be fine in a month or two." She had always focused on strength. Her current strength was not comparable to that of her previous life, but that strike was not light either. It would be fine to let Ministry Councillor Liu lie in bed for one or two months.


    "Is there such a coincidence?" Tian Youwei was surprised.


    "Yeah, that Ministry Councillor Liu thinks that he might have done something shameful. Oh, it''s his dead aunt who came to find him. Immediately release our family."


    "So that''s how it is." Tian Youwei was suddenly enlightened, "Even so, we still have to be careful. Xiaomeng, our family can no longer take the hardships."


    "Dad, don''t worry. I know." Tian Xiaomeng gave Tian You a reassuring smile.


    After breakfast, Tian Xiaomeng carried her hoe around the field.


    Looking at the work in the field, he frowned as if he could pinch a fly to death.


    This ancient workmanship was way too unsightly. With an acre of rice, it was hard to tell if he would be able to collect even one hundred and fifty kilograms of it with a single glance.


    It was no wonder that after the tax payment, there were no more rations left at home.


    "Sofia, how is your dad?" Sofia, how is your dad? The one who spoke was Tian Ersheng''s mother, Mrs. Hee. Her family''s paddy field was next to Xiaomeng''s house. When she saw Tian Xiaomeng, she asked with concern.


    "Much better." From the original owner''s memories, it was much easier for Tian Xiaomeng to do things properly. "Aunt He, your family''s harvest this year should be pretty good."


    "What''s the use of that? You don''t even know our family''s situation. With so much food, we don''t even know if it''ll be enough for our family to eat for half a year." Mrs. Hee had a helpless expression.


    Tian Ersheng''s father had three brothers.


    Out of the three brothers, only Tian Ersheng''s father was married.


    The two uncles above were each more lazy than the other.


    So over the years, the two unmarried uncles and Tian Lili lived with the Tian Ersheng family.


    For such a large family, all of it was maintained by Tian Ersheng''s family. Life was indeed difficult.


    Tian Xiaomeng smiled and didn''t say anything else.


    Raising rice was enough to feed a family, she thought. This was definitely not a path to becoming rich.


    "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng, I caught a few mudfish. You can take one with you to stew." Tian Ersheng walked up from the river. When he came up, he carried three to four mudfish with him.


    "How can I accept this."


    "Take it. Your parents are like this. It''s hard for a girl like you to take it." Mrs. Hee sighed.


    Every family has its share of problems, who says it isn''t.


    Xiaomeng''s family had already encountered such a situation at such a young age, and all of them felt pity for her.


    Tian Xiaomeng took it, holding it in her hand felt like she was holding a snake in her hand.


    He walked around in the fields, and then in the vegetable patch.


    The vegetables in the garden seemed to have been spoiled by something.


    There were not many leeks left. He had basically seen the bottom of the clumps of vegetables. There were still two cucumbers left, which must have grown in the past two days.


    Seeing the situation, Tian Xiaomeng knew without a doubt that it must have been Mrs. Lee.


    This vegetable field was like Mrs. Lee''s own. She could come and pick it whenever she wanted.


    Every time she came, she would pick it up just like how the Japanese swept the place clean.

 C10

    Xiaomeng picked up two cucumbers, cut a handful of leeks, and picked up the loach Tian Ersheng gave her.


    When he got home, it was already noon.


    Tian YouFa was walking outside the house with his hands on his waist. When he saw Xiaomeng walking back with a hoe on her shoulder and some food in her hands, his eyes narrowed.


    He didn''t know why, but ever since he came back from the county magistrate court, he felt that Xiaomeng had become unusually sensible.


    The former Xiaomeng was sensible as well, but now it was different.


    Xiaomeng was someone who could do whatever her parents told her to do.


    Xiaomeng who woke up, he felt that she had her own ideas.


    Xiaomeng sighed inwardly. Perhaps it was due to the change in her family that she had grown up a lot. Before she even reached home, a figure was already walking ahead of her.


    Tian Youwei recognized the figure.


    A famous matchmaker in the village, surnamed Fan, nicknamed Madame Fan.


    When Madame Fan saw Tian YouFa standing outside the room, she was extremely happy. "Brother Tian, you''ve almost recovered. Come out and bask in the sun."


    "Yeah, come out and walk around." Tian Youfeng could not figure out the purpose of Madame Fan''s appearance. He was wondering who it was that sent her here.


    Without even waiting for Tian You to say goodbye, Madame Fan had already entered the room. She shushed Mrs. Liu who was sleeping on the bed. What luck the heavens had on a person to become like this.


    When Tian Xiaomeng arrived home, Madame Fan was sitting at her own table, drinking the last remaining bowl of chicken soup.


    Without a doubt, Tian Youfeng was the one that came out to entertain her.


    "This must be Xiaomeng. Tsk, tsk, she''s really pretty. This kind of girl will definitely marry into a rich family in the future." Madame Fan only needed a glance to feel that Tian Xiaomeng was exceptionally pretty.


    Tian You smiled in embarrassment. He was no longer annoyed by what he had said. What in the world did you come here for? Tell me.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaomeng moved a stool to one side and sat down to pick up the leeks.


    Madame Fan didn''t expect Tian Xiaomeng, a girl, to be so open with her actions. She directly asked her what she was here for.


    She laughed, and a thick layer of powder fell off from her face, "It''s nothing, it''s just that Scholar Qian is from Qian Village. He told me to tell you guys that Scholar Qian is still young and doesn''t understand anything, and if you mentioned something you shouldn''t have mentioned to Brother Tian, please forget it as well." After saying that, he stood up and said, "I won''t be talking to you guys anymore, I still need to go to the Upper Tian Village to help Scholar Qian talk about marriage."


    "Halt." Tian Xiaomeng stood up with anger in her heart.


    This was Scholar Qian''s family''s intention for her to come here to break off the engagement with them?


    That''s not right, it was because there was no basis for the words of the previous marriage, and he wanted their family to not think about it?


    Pfft.


    How could there be such a shameless person in this world?


    He had seen Scholar Qian before, he looked like a real person, but when he talked, he was also polite.


    He didn''t expect things to be so unreliable.


    Are they engaged? No.


    Did his father agree to it? No.


    Then what exactly did he mean by having this matchmaker come over to their house to say these words today?


    It was because he previously wanted to marry her that he changed his mind and didn''t want to marry her anymore?


    "Xiaomeng, don''t be sad. A beauty like you, although you''ve somehow made a trip to the county magistrate''s office and found a mother who''s sleeping on the bed, don''t know when she''ll wake up, don''t worry, your Aunt Fan will definitely help you find a good family for you."


    As he spoke, his eyes were filled with mockery.


    Tian Xiaomeng had a rough understanding of the situation.


    Scholar Qian''s family was afraid that her parents would implicate their Qian family.


    "Tell the Qian Family that he ruined my reputation today, and I will definitely make a deal with him in the future." Today, news of Madame Fan coming to her house would spread across the entire Lower Tian Village in half a day.


    When the time came, everyone would know that she, Tian Xiaomeng, had been annulled by the Qian Family and had taken a fancy to another family.


    To a woman, this was a great humiliation.


    Uncle could not tolerate this sort of tone.


    Madame Fan pursed her lips and sighed, "Xiaomeng, you can''t blame Scholar Qian. He originally wanted to marry you, but as an Elementary Scholar, his reputation is much thinner than paper. If you were to marry him, the matter of you going to the county magistrate''s prison would affect his future prospects." Scholar Qian was talented and talented, so he might have some prospects in the future. If it was before, the Qian Family agreed to the marriage between the two families, but now, other than the consent of their mother, everyone else had their own complaints about the marriage.


    She was also afraid that Tian YouFa would take what Scholar Qian said before seriously, which was why Madame Fan had come to clear things up.


    To Scholar Qian, this was no loss at all.


    But to Tian Xiaomeng, it was no different than having her marriage annulled.


    She did not say that the marriage had been annulled before it had begun.


    In the future, who would dare to let their family''s door propose marriage?


    Tian YouFa''s face turned red from anger. His previous good impression of Scholar Qian had completely vanished at this moment. To ruin his daughter''s reputation for no reason, it was truly wicked.


    "Brother Tian, don''t be angry. Before, Scholar Qian had the thought of marrying you because of your kindness in saving others. But then again, you have already received the payment for your diagnosis, so there is no such thing as ungrateful. You can only say that you have fate with Scholar Qian''s family." Due to the fact that Tian Youfeng was skilled in medicine, he often walked around to see a patient. Thus, everyone treated him fairly well.


    Ever since the news of Tian YouFa treating the dead spread out, everyone''s attitude towards him had undergone a tremendous change. Other than expressing their doubts towards his medical skills, they didn''t dare to look for Tian YouFa again.


    "F * ck off." Tian Xiaomeng scratched her ears. This Scholar Qian''s family was really infuriating. If it was in the past, she would have already come knocking. But now, she was too lazy to come knocking for a man that had nothing to do with her.


    Some things don''t count.


    Some things can''t be ignored.


    For example, if she lost her reputation, did she have to find a way to get it back?


    There was no helping it, she was poor now, and Scholar Qian''s family was on their way.


    This couldn''t be blamed on her, right?


    Madame Fan gave Tian Xiaomeng a strange look.


    It was not that Tian YouFa''s daughter was gentle and quiet, speaking in a gentle voice. Today, this girl who spoke vulgarly and acted rudely was really the rumored girl.


    Tsk tsk, as expected, rumors are not to be believed. I wonder who will dare to marry me in the future.


    Years later, when Madame Fan thought of today, she couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Back then, she had even criticized her for being too provocative. She was clearly a female bandit, but when it came to robbing, she could still convince others.


    Putting his lips together, he said, "Brother Tian, I know that today''s matter has made everyone a little unhappy, but no matter how unhappy they are, you have to talk about your daughter. What kind of attitude is this?" She was also someone who had been entrusted with this task. She had only received a word of advice in the middle of it, so what was the point of showing her respect?

 C11

    Tian Youfang said depressingly, "So what if I have a daughter? My daughter is just like that." Who would be in a good mood to have their marriage annulled for no reason, let alone Xiaomeng who was currently in a bad mood.


    Just by himself, he was extremely annoyed.


    It was the Qian Family that had asked to marry Xiaomeng, so did he agree?


    Did he agree?


    As people, there was no need to be so wicked. He had clearly never agreed to anything, but the Qian Family had made a matchmaker come knocking on their door to disgust them. Did they see that Xiaomeng was the only one who could take responsibility for them?


    "Fine, I''ll go, I''ll go, fine? And you want to find a good marriage for your family? What''s with your attitude? Forget it." After being choked by the father and daughter duo, Madame Fan twisted her waist, picked up her face that was covered with thick rouge, and walked towards the Upper Tian Village.


    Not long after, the people from Upper Tian Village and Upper Tian Village found out that Tian You Fa actually still wanted to marry his daughter to Scholar Qian.


    If it was like before, when everyone heard such news, they would feel that it was all right.


    After all, Tian YouFa could be considered a scholar, and he also had some medical skills. Under his careful teaching, his daughter was literate and had a clean family background, so marrying Scholar Qian would be a good match.


    Now.


    The family had all been to the county jail.


    Not to mention Scholar Qian''s family, even they had to think carefully.


    "Xiaomeng, ignore them." Tian YouFa did not know how to comfort his daughter. After thinking it over for a while, he only said this.


    Tian Xiaomeng didn''t take this matter to heart at all.


    Scholar Qian''s decision to stop marrying her suited her. Why would she be sad?


    Luckily, Mrs. Liu had hidden twenty eggs last time and took one to fry the leeks at noon. She cooked some rice and the father and daughter pair could have lunch.


    Tian Youfeng took a bite and looked at Lili in disbelief. "Sofia, your cooking skills have always been quite good. Today ¡­" Xiaomeng was clever, like her mother, Mrs. Liu.


    Not to mention a small thing like lighting a fire and cooking it, even sewing was a big deal.


    However, the leek was so salty that it was hard to eat.


    Tian Xiaomeng took a bite and spat it out. She went to the kitchen and took a sip of cold water. With an uncomfortable expression, she said, "Dad, there are times when your mind can wander as well." He had been eating porridge for the past few days and hadn''t felt like his cooking was that bad. It was only now that he truly felt like she was selling salt to the best of her abilities. This kind of salty taste really made her unable to speak.


    It was a pity that an egg was wasted like this.


    Tian YouFa''s heart immediately ached.


    Isn''t it?


    It would be strange if Xiaomeng was in the mood to cook since Madame Fan had just come to talk about it at noon. He had been too careless.


    "It''s alright, I''ll go pour out a bowl of water and rinse it out before eating." Tian Youfeng said as he prepared to go to the kitchen.


    Before Tian Youzi could send it in, Xiaomeng had already stood up. She picked up the leek and said, "Dad, wait a moment. I will cut a cucumber and it won''t be as salty."


    Fortunately, there were still sparks in the stove, so it was much easier to light another fire.


    He cut a cucumber and stir-fried it for a while before pouring down a plate of leek.


    He flipped it over and brought it up to eat.


    When the dishes were served, the father and daughter both smiled.


    "My girl finally had an idea. This dish is so delicious." Tian He tasted it. The fragrance of the leek was in the cucumber. It could be said to be the lingering fragrance of lips and teeth.


    Tian Xiaomeng didn''t think much of Weirann.


    Making food was a small matter to her. The only problem was whether it was edible or not.


    In the afternoon, news spread that Scholar Qian was going to be married to Upper Tian Village''s Tian Youliang.


    Tian Youliang had three daughters and a son. His eldest daughter had married a grain merchant in the town, and now he was talking about his second daughter, Tian Xiaoqing, who also had an Luan sister and a younger brother who was studying in the town.


    Tian Youliang relied on being a carpenter for his livelihood. Because he had some cheap jobs in his hands, his family background was considered top-notch in the Upper Tian Village. This was also the reason why his son was able to study in the town.


    Unfortunately, in the afternoon, she went out and met the Wu sisters.


    It was no wonder that they were twin sisters. It was impossible to tell them apart at first glance.


    "Sis, isn''t that the Tian Xiaomeng from Lower Tian Village? I heard that her father had killed someone and arrested him two days ago." The one who spoke was Tian Xiaocao, but unlike Tian Xiaoqing, her face was longer, commonly known as a oval face, with her eyes wide open when she saw Tian Xiaomeng.


    Tian Xiaoqing glanced at her with eyes full of disdain, "Little grass, look carefully, see what the murderer''s daughter looks like. I''ll have to tell Scholar Qian to stay away from home so that his family won''t be tainted with evil spirits." Tian Xiaoqing was very happy because of what happened in the afternoon. Thinking about how she was going to marry Scholar Qian, who was a little famous in the village, she became so excited that she couldn''t control herself.


    When he thought that the person Scholar Qian wanted to marry wasn''t him, but Tian Xiaomeng, his mood immediately turned sour.


    Tian Xiaomeng was sitting on the ridge of the field, sighing over the peace of ancient life. Hearing the words of the two sisters, she stood up and looked coldly at Tian Xiaoqing. "Say what you just said again?"


    Tian Xiaoqing was stunned for a moment.


    Tian Xiaomeng''s eyes were terrifying, as if she could eat them at any time.


    "It''s not like I said it. Everyone''s saying that your dad is a murderer, so what if you aren''t a murderer''s daughter?" The death of Aunt Ministry Councillor Liu was no secret. No one knew whether he had made a mistake on purpose or not. No matter what, as long as someone died, he would be a murderer.


    "Murderer? You dare to say what the murderer is like when you''ve seen him. " Tian Xiaomeng walked step by step towards them.


    Tian Xiaoqing and her sister retreated step by step, their hearts filled with fear. "Tian Xiaomeng, what are you trying to do?"


    "Nothing, didn''t you say I was the daughter of a murderer? Even so, since you all have already said so, shouldn''t I do something to deserve this title? "


    Murderer, is this the new name given to his simple and honest father by his neighbors?


    He had looked at the villagers'' illnesses for a lifetime, but in the end, all he got was this title.


    This world ¡­


    "Don''t come over here anymore. If you want to come over again, then we''ll call people over." Tian Xiaoqing was really scared now. Behind them was a small stream, which was neither deep nor shallow. If she fell down, she might even lose half her life.


    Tian Xiaomeng looked at the stream behind them.


    The stream itself was not deep.


    However, the water banks on both sides of the river were a little high.


    It was almost as high as a person''s waist.


    Her eyes narrowed.


    Was he thinking about something?

 C12

    "Tian Xiaomeng, you want to take revenge on Scholar Qian for marrying me instead of you." Tian Xiaoqing held her sister''s hand, not daring to take another step back. She was terrified, and the words in her mouth grew even louder.


    She was very proud of this matter.


    She never would have thought that Scholar Qian would actually send a matchmaker to propose marriage.


    Compared to his family, Scholar Qian''s family could only be considered average. However, Scholar Qian was a scholar with boundless prospects. If he married Scholar Qian, he would become the only Elementary Scholar in the neighboring three villages.


    The wife of the Elementary Scholar had a face full of pride.


    But Tian Xiaomeng was different.


    This happened at Tian Xiaomeng''s house.


    Don''t say that you''re marrying Scholar Qian, but whether you can get married out is another story.


    Who knew if Ministry Councillor Liu''s family would come and find fault again, or if they would have a lawsuit again.


    "Is that so?" Tian Xiaomeng sneered. "Then, I wish you both the love of love."


    Tian Xiaoqing was quite pleased with herself. She had forgotten about the brook long ago.


    "Sis, Sis, we can''t go any further, Sis." Tian Xiaocao screamed in fright.


    What is my sister doing? She''s about to miss her footing.


    Before Tian Xiaocao could stop her, Tian Xiaoqing missed her step and was about to fall.


    "Ah!" Tian Xiaoqing screamed hysterically.


    "Sis, Sis, how are you?" Tian Xiaocao was getting impatient on the shore.


    "Stupid girl, why aren''t you coming down to help me?" Tian Xiaoqing''s waist was thrown so hard that she couldn''t stand up straight.


    "Oh, oh, sister, give me your hand, I''ll pull you up." Tian Xiaocao bent her waist and reached out her hand to pull Tian Xiaoqing away.


    "You damned girl, what do I need you to do if I can stand up?" "Hurry, come down and help me up."


    Unknowingly, Tian Xiaomeng had appeared behind Tian Xiaocao and kicked her down. She clapped her hands and said, "I''ve brought your sister down. Don''t thank me too much." Without even glancing at the two of them, they walked up the stream.


    Tian Xiaocao stumbled and landed on Tian Xiaoqing''s body.


    Tian Xiaoqing gritted her teeth in anger, "Tian Xiaomeng, just you wait. You and I are irreconcilable."


    How infuriating.


    When had the sisters ever been in such a sorry state?


    Tian Xiaomeng returned with two fish in her hand.


    Each fish weighed about two catties, and it looked extremely delicious.


    Seeing this plump fish, Xiaomeng was extremely greedy.


    He discovered that it was good even in the ancient times. At the very least, it was a pure natural food. Especially this fish, it was completely wild and didn''t need to be fed manually.


    "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng." Before they got home, Grandma Chen saw her from afar, her face full of anxiety.


    Tian Xiaomeng looked at the few figures at the door and understood.


    Mrs. Lee and Tian Zongmin were guarding the door. It seemed like they were waiting for her.


    "Xiaomeng, your grandpa said that he will teach you a lesson on behalf of your parents today. It''s better if you hide outside."


    Tian Xiaomeng looked at the door of her house, then looked at the fish in her hands. "Grandmother, don''t worry. I, your father, am reluctant to hit me."


    Grandma Chen swallowed her words as she looked at Tian Xiaomeng''s fearless expression.


    "You damn girl, you still know how to come back?" Before she even reached the door, Mrs. Lee was already waiting for her with a stick in her hand.


    Tian Xiaomeng narrowed her eyes and replied in a cold tone, "My father is not fully recovered yet, and my mother is in bed with a serious illness. There really is nothing valuable in the family for you to take, why are you still here?" Tian Xiaomeng returned to the kitchen and took a wooden bucket. She untied the two fish from her hands and put them into the bucket. The two fish swam fresh and fresh once again.


    Mrs. Lee couldn''t get her breath out of her throat, nor could she get down.


    Where did this damned girl learn this weird energy from?


    "Mhmm." Tian Zongmin coughed dryly. "Xiaomeng, what are you saying? Since when did grandma want your things? Weren''t all the things before given to me by your parents?" You little girl, if you want to eat your own chicken, just say so. In addition, you should know that the hens you beat to death the day before yesterday were the biggest hens in the family, and they were the ones that laid the eggs the best, causing you to suddenly beat them to death with a stick. Do you think that a girl would be able to do such a thing? Tian Zongmin only had a slight limp, but his body was sturdy. The words he said almost made Tian Xiaomeng laugh.


    Reputation.


    This could be considered a thief catching a thief.


    Tian YouFa came out from the house with his back bent, "Dad, it was indeed I who wanted to eat chicken the day before yesterday. It had nothing to do with Xiaomeng." Tian Youfeng had been chased out of his home in the early days, so he could only turn a blind eye to his parents'' occasional actions of coming over to give Qiu Feng a hand. Now that he was heavily injured, if his parents wanted to talk to Xiaomeng about something, he would definitely refuse.


    "Go back, you have no business here. If it wasn''t for that damned girl''s fox like face, Ministry Councillor Liu would have taken a fancy to her. You could have been sent to jail." Mrs. Lee said as she was about to send him back.


    Previously, she had disliked this granddaughter of hers.


    Ever since Tian Xiaomeng had brazenly come to their home to rob things yesterday, she had disliked her granddaughter even more.


    "Something''s happening. In my opinion, let''s just forget about the mother and daughter duo. One of them is still unconscious, while the other has been annulled due to embarrassment. Staying in the Tian Clan is just a disgrace to our Tian Clan. What do you want such a person for?"


    Mrs. Lee had just found out about Scholar Qian''s marriage annulment. Knowing this, she was furious.


    She really was a fox spirit who hooked up with men everywhere.


    Not mentioning when Ministry Councillor Liu would fall for it, when was he going to do it again with Scholar Qian?


    Pfft, disgraceful.


    "Mother, what am I saying?" Tian You''s face hardened. "If you continue to act like this, I''ll bring Xiaomeng and her mother away from here. This way, the three of us won''t lose face for you here."


    His wife was his, his daughter his.


    If he left them now, he would not be human.


    "Good! You''ve truly grown up, haven''t you? Back then, you wanted to split families with your mother for their sake, and now you''re going even further than that. You want to bring them away into the distance? What kind of evil have I suffered, to have such an ingrate?" Mrs. Lee immediately stood up and wailed.


    Tian Xiaomeng dug her ears.


    This sound was truly unpleasant to hear, it was no different from the sound of a pig being slaughtered.


    Tian Youfeng looked towards Tian Xiaomeng, afraid that Tian Xiaomeng would be hurt by Mrs. Lee''s words.


    Tian Xiaomeng pretended that Mrs. Lee and Tian Zongmin weren''t there and went into the kitchen to get another piece of board. She immediately started killing fish on the floor.


    His family had been wounded before, so he definitely couldn''t do anything heavy. He could only make a simple fish soup to deal with them.


    Tian Fa saw that Tian Xiaomeng did not take Mrs. Lee''s and Tian Zongmin''s words seriously, so she felt slightly better. At the same time, she sighed with emotion, "His daughter has finally grown up."


    "Stupid girl, did you hear what I said?" It was really displeasing to be ignored. Tian Zongmin lifted his leg and was about to kick down the wooden bucket beside Tian Xiaomeng. Tian Xiaomeng was quick to notice and lifted her hands to remove the bucket.


    If he didn''t use too much strength, at most he would only use five points of strength.

 C13

    However, the current Tian Xiaomeng was no longer the same Tian Xiaomeng from before.


    Indeed, there was a bang as his body fell to the ground.


    "Old man." Mrs. Lee ran over in fright.


    "Oh, my foot." Tian Zongmin hugged his leg and screamed non-stop.


    "Stupid girl, since you dare to attack your grandfather, I''ll see if I don''t beat you to death today." Mrs. Lee waved her stick at Xiaomeng.


    Tian Xiaomeng didn''t move.


    "Xiaomeng, be careful." The old grandma watched on with fear in her eyes.


    "Xiaomeng." Tian YouFa ran over with a hand on her waist, wanting to catch the blow for Xiaomeng.


    Tian Xiaomeng first washed her hands in the bucket, then casually stood up and easily grabbed the stick Mrs. Lee was about to use on her. "Grandma, you''re already so old, why are you still holding a stick? Be careful not to hit me, just dodge your own waist."


    Mrs. Lee wanted to pull out the stick in her hand, but she couldn''t.


    She didn''t believe it. She used all her strength and prepared to use all her strength to snatch the stick back.


    Xiaomeng smiled faintly.


    With a light wave of her hand, Mrs. Lee left her palm along with the stick in her hand.


    A "peng" sound rang out, and it was the same as the sound of his body landing on the ground.


    Tian Xiaomeng did not even look at his face as she said in a light voice, "Master, milk, I''ve already told you that your bodies are not as healthy as before. Tian Xiaomeng did not even look as she said that, and she said lightly," Master, milk, I''ve already told you that your bodies are not as healthy as before.


    If he fought with her, he wouldn''t be her match even if he didn''t have two pounds of strength.


    "You damned girl! Slut! You dare to attack your own grandfather''s milk? Are you not afraid of being ordered by the heavens?" Mrs. Lee sat on the ground and started crying.


    Tian Fa broke out in a cold sweat.


    He could tell whether it was good or not.


    It was obviously her mother who wanted to snatch the stick, and she didn''t stand properly before falling to the ground. How did it become Xiaomeng''s fault again?


    He was curious inwardly. Since when did Xiaomeng become so powerful and dare to snatch his mother''s stick? Ever since he woke up from his injuries, some things seemed to have changed.


    As for what exactly was different, he didn''t know.


    Yes, it was Xiaomeng''s personality.


    Xiaomeng used to be filial, but after all she was a girl, soft and weak.


    The current Xiaomeng didn''t look weak in the slightest with her physique. On the contrary, she had the bearing of a powerful expert.


    Powerful expert, these two words truly frightened him.


    He sighed.


    When parents became weak, their children would naturally become stronger.


    This was a principle that would never change.


    Now that he and Mrs. Liu were in bed together, Xiaomeng would definitely become stronger.


    "Milk, I don''t like hearing you say that. Did I make a move? It was you who made the first move, alright? My body didn''t move at all." Tian Xiaomeng had an innocent expression.


    Mrs. Lee was so angry that her face turned red.


    This damned girl. Sooner or later, she would definitely teach her a good lesson.


    When had such a woman ever appeared in the Tian Family? This was a great unfilial act.


    "Stupid girl." Tian Zongmin''s bones were about to break because of a fall, but he and Mrs. Lee weren''t in a good position, and they didn''t dare to act rashly. They could only cough dryly and say, "Stupid girl, it''s not like there''s nothing wrong with me and your mother to come over here. If the Qian family dares to bully our Tian family and bully our Tian family, then there''s no one they can bully. Tian Zongmin and Mrs. Lee had come to teach Tian Xiaomeng a lesson and then find a reason to marry her or something.


    Now, the lesson would certainly not be taught.


    He could only let her marry him.


    Marry who.


    That was a problem.


    But for Mrs. Lee and Tian Zongmin, it was definitely not a problem.


    Scholars loved face, so they didn''t care.


    He only needed to stand in front of the Qian Family and tell everyone that Xiaomeng was already a member of his Qian Family. Let''s see if the Qian Family would dare to not give him an explanation.


    When Tian Youfeng heard this, he was stunned.


    What exactly were his parents going to sing?


    Qian Family.


    Right now, he couldn''t wait to hear anything about the Qian Family. He was afraid that Xiaomeng might be unhappy.


    Yet, they were still trying to get closer to the Qian residence.


    They felt that Xiaomeng''s reputation was not good enough.


    "Dad, mom, you''re not allowed to go." Tian Youzi''s hair was stiff. He had never been serious before.


    "The Qian family has let Xiaomeng down, why can''t they go? If there''s a problem, don''t worry, you won''t be able to take responsibility for Xiaomeng. Father and mother will take responsibility for Xiaomeng. The Qian family is using their family to produce an Elementary Scholar, this is bullying."


    Tian Xiaomeng was impressed by Tian Zongmin''s speed in changing his attitude.


    Just a moment ago, he really wanted to skin her alive. The next moment, he turned into a good grandpa at home.


    He sneered coldly in his heart.


    In the Qian family, if you''re not married, leave first. She had to settle this grudge with the Qian family.


    Tian Zongmin went to help her seek justice, and she really wanted to find someone to blame.


    Yes, there is. Your grandpa and I can teach Xiaomeng a lesson. If anyone else bullies her, we will absolutely not agree. Let''s go, old man. Mrs. Lee rolled her eyes, looking at Tian Xiaomeng who was squatting there quietly, and was confused.


    He really couldn''t keep his granddaughter.


    Look at her.


    Yesterday, he robbed her of a chicken, a jar of oil, and a jar of salt. Not only that, he also robbed her of a few eggs. Today, he wanted to teach her a lesson.


    If such a granddaughter were to let her stay in the Tian Clan, it was uncertain how she would turn the situation around.


    No matter how he thought about it, the only way was for her to marry him.


    "Father, mother, you can''t go." Tian You was truly anxious, "This time, why would Xiaomeng meet people at Tian Village in the future?"


    Nonsense, really nonsense.


    "Why can''t we see him? Since the Qian family is able to do such a thing, we must not allow our Tian Family to come and seek justice." Mrs. Lee grabbed Tian Xiaomeng and was about to leave.


    Tian Xiaomeng was very obedient this time.


    No ruckus, no ruckus.


    Mrs. Lee held her hand obediently.


    Mrs. Lee felt quite pleased with herself. Weren''t you quite capable just now? You became obedient the moment you mentioned about your marriage.


    Thus, a woman should marry early.


    If he were to get married, everything would be fine.


    They can also keep their eyes and their hearts out of sight.


    "Xiaomeng, let''s go. Let''s take you to the Qian Family and get justice from them. We, Xiaomeng, are so beautiful and capable, how could they just reject us when they say they don''t want us?" Mrs. Lee brought Xiaomeng out.


    "Mom, Mom." Nao Tian was injured, and his pace was not as fast as Mrs. Lee''s. After chasing Mrs. Lee for a few steps, he was already panting heavily.


    He could only watch as Mrs. Lee pulled Tian Xiaomeng''s hand and headed in the direction of the Qian Family Village.


    After walking for about 50 meters.


    Tian Xiaomeng suddenly turned around. "Dad, I''ve already prepared the fish. Let''s have some fish soup tonight. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Tian Xiaomeng shouted at Tian Youfeng.


    "This child." Tian You Fa didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Why did he have such a big heart? She didn''t know what the people at Tian Village would think of him after she left.


    "This child." Grandma Chen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She was still thinking about her fish soup.

 C14

    "Elder, help me take a look at the house. I still can''t feel at ease. I need to go and take a look as well." "Who the hell is so familiar with his dad? If he were to make a ruckus, he would embarrass Xiaomeng. Xiaomeng hasn''t married yet, so it wouldn''t be good for anyone to make a ruckus like that.


    "But can your body bear it? Why don''t we get Ersheng to send you there? " Grandma Chen looked at Tian Youzi, who was having difficulty even walking. She slightly frowned.


    "Sure, let me see if Ersheng is here." Tian Youfeng looked at the nearby Tian Ersheng''s house, then picked up the bucket on the ground and walked towards his house.


    "Ersheng, Ersheng, are you there?" Tian Youfeng shouted towards Tian Ersheng''s room.


    A young man in his early twenties came out of the house. "Uncle, you called me?"


    "Take me to Qian Village, do you have time?" Tian Ersheng''s family bought an oxcart. Usually, the oxen were used for farming and only used for pulling force when they were not busy.


    "Alright." Tian Ersheng said as he was going to lead the bulls.


    "Did you make this fish tonight? Xiaomeng just caught it." Tian Youfeng handed a barrel to Tian Ersheng.


    "Uncle, look at you. You''re so polite, and you''re even taking a fish. No need, no need, really no need."


    "Take it. It''s not like this fish is worth any money. On the other hand, we come all the way here to trouble you. I''m embarrassed."


    "Uncle, what are you saying? It''s from the countryside." Tian Ersheng had already led the carriage out.


    "Uncle, come on up. I''ll walk you over."


    "Sorry for the trouble."


    Mrs. Lee held onto Tian Xiaomeng''s hand and poked Tian Xiaomeng''s head a few times along the way, "You damned girl, didn''t you have the ability just now to make a move on me? What''s wrong with you? Let me tell you, if you dare to make a move on me again, I''ll sell you off, you money-losing bastard." Mrs. Lee didn''t seem to be satisfied with the stab, as she pinched Tian Xiaomeng''s waist.


    Tian Xiaomeng glanced at Mrs. Lee.


    This damned old lady, just wait and see how she calls her. Let her be cocky for a while now.


    In the distance, two figures could be seen.


    The two figures supported each other as they left with much difficulty.


    "Yoh, isn''t this Ming Zi''s twin daughter? What happened to you two? How did you fall like this?" Tian Youliang''s house and Mrs. Lee''s house were separated by two rows.


    He was also very familiar with the people who he usually did not see when he was lowered his head.


    Tian Xiaoqing raised her head and saw how Tian Xiaomeng made her so angry, a sneer hung on her lips, "Grandma Li, you should ask your granddaughter about this. Tian Xiaoqing raised her head and saw how Tian Xiaomeng made her so angry, a sneer appeared on the corner of her mouth," Grandma Li, you should ask your granddaughter about this. Tian Xiaoqing glared at Tian Xiaomeng. Damn Tian Xiaomeng, her body was covered in mud and her waist was almost broken.


    Mrs. Lee glanced at Tian Xiaomeng. She was the one who pushed him, no?


    He truly had the ability to do so.


    He even dared to work with outsiders.


    "You''re right, we are going to find the Qian Family to justify ourselves." Yesterday, she had heard about the matter of the marriage between Tian Zongliang''s family and the Qian family, and she was furious.


    Why did her granddaughter get rejected by others?


    Tian Xiaoqing''s face contorted when she heard that. "Grandma Li, where are you going now?" She just told Tian Xiaomeng to find the Qian family for an argument, that was just speaking carelessly. It wasn''t the truth.


    "Naturally, we are going to settle the score with the Qian Family. This is a matter between our family and the Qian Family. It is best if your family doesn''t get involved. Damn girl, leave quickly." Mrs. Lee did not forget that it was now Tian Shun''s family who was going to be married to her.


    "How could you?" Tian Xiaoqing panicked. How could the Tian Clan be so shameless? The Qian Clan clearly explained the reason, but they still came knocking.


    "You guys should go back and wash up. Girl, let''s go." Mrs. Lee pulled Tian Xiaomeng along and quickly walked forward.


    "Sis, let''s go home first and talk to dad." Tian Xiaocao looked at her sister and herself. It was indeed a tragic sight.


    "The slut of this family is really quite despicable. Let''s go home." Tian Xiaoqing''s gaze was unclear. If the Tian Clan were to come knocking on their door, what would happen to the Qian Clan?


    After all, he couldn''t let her enter the door at the same time as Tian Xiaomeng.


    No, no, she was the one who was legally married to Scholar Qian. What did that Tian Xiaomeng count as? She was just a slut that could not be exposed.


    The two of them quickly headed home.


    The Qian Family Village was only about five miles away from the Tian Village.


    In less than an hour, Mrs. Lee had already dragged Tian Xiaomeng to the village entrance of the Qian Family Village.


    Along the way, Mrs. Lee scolded or pinched Tian Xiaomeng. In the eyes of outsiders, Tian Xiaomeng was indeed forced to come here. She looked really pitiful.


    "Qian Lao Er, come out here." Before Mrs. Lee even reached Scholar Qian''s house, she shouted loudly.


    Mrs. Lee''s howl.


    The dozen or so families that had just arrived all came out to see what was going on.


    Scholar Qian only had one mother left in his family, and the one in charge was Scholar Qian''s grandfather, Qian Erming. The widowed and orphaned mother did not have any ability to speak up in the Qian family.


    Old man Qian walked out of the old house with a stick of dry smoke in his mouth. He glanced at Mrs. Lee with disdain, "I was wondering who it was. So it was sister-in-law Li. What, is there a problem?"


    Elder Qian, Ersheng, was tall and strong. He had a sturdy physique and a large skeleton.


    Sister-in-Law Li, that was the nickname given to Mrs. Lee by the villagers.


    Mrs. Lee was a stingy person, even her own son was no exception. She earned the nickname "Sister-in-law" from this.


    "Qian Lao Er, what do you think your family is doing? How did my Xiaomeng let your family down? Your family actually sent someone to break the engagement?"


    Tian Xiaomengwei lowered her head, looking as if she was being trampled on. Qian Lao Er found that he really couldn''t like her. What''s the point of marrying such a weak girl? It''s better to raise her well than to work well.


    "Sister-in-law Li, what you''re saying isn''t right. Our families aren''t engaged, so why would we try to break off the engagement? Besides, wasn''t I just asking the matchmaker to say that to save your family from thinking about us Elementary Scholars?" The Elementary Scholar was the girl who wanted to marry Tian You, so if Tian You''s family didn''t get into trouble, he had no objections.


    Now came the problem.


    Tian Huan''s family was in trouble.


    In the future, Elementary Scholars had to take the Elementary Scholars examinations.


    For those who didn''t die, Ministry Councillor Liu was still the one that Tian You had offended.


    Who didn''t know that Ministry Councillor Liu had a good relationship with Lord county magistrate?


    If Ministry Councillor Liu were to tell the adults that the Elementary Scholar was not good enough, the Elementary Scholar would not need to take the examinations for the next year and would directly return to farm the land.


    No matter how he thought about it, marrying the Tian Clan was not a good idea.


    Thus, he decided to let the matchmaker come over to clear up the matter, so that Tian Youwei wouldn''t think too much about getting an Elementary Scholar.

 C15

    "Think about it, who said that they would marry our family''s Xiaomeng? Wasn''t it your family''s Elementary Scholar? Now that you''ve said it out loud, let me tell you, today''s matter is not over yet."


    "Why are you so stingy? Don''t tell me you want my grandson to marry your granddaughter?" Qian Lao Er blew out a mouthful of smoke.


    "Your Elementary Scholar is a scholar, and what words he has there are most important to him. He should do what he says. If he doesn''t want to marry Xiaomeng, then he shouldn''t want to marry anyone else." Mrs. Lee had her hands on her waist.


    Did the Qian Clan really think that there was no one left in the Tian Clan?


    The corner of Tian Xiaomeng''s mouth twitched.


    Since he wanted her to marry Scholar Qian, he might as well just give her a cut.


    According to the original owner''s memories, Scholar Qian''s mouth was full of poetic etiquette, making him look better. She didn''t think much of anything else.


    "You want to say something?" Qian Lao Er narrowed his eyes.


    Not far away, Tian Zongmin majestically brought a group of people over.


    Tian Xiaomeng felt dizzy when she saw this.


    What the hell was going on? Eldest Uncle, Uncle, etc.


    Mrs. Lee and Tian Zongmin shared five sons, and Tian was ranked third.


    Aside from Tian You Fa, the other four people had also separated from Tian Zongmin. However, they all stayed at the Upper Tian Village, not too far away from it. Only his home''s Lower Tian Village lived there.


    "Our Tian Clan is an enlightened person." Mrs. Lee smiled in satisfaction.


    What a joke, she had never been afraid of anyone before, much less a Qian Family.


    Qian Lao Er snorted coldly, "You guys are trying to force a marriage right?"


    Bringing so many people here, if it wasn''t forced marriage, then what was it?


    Mrs. Lee laughed, "As long as you understand, let Scholar Qian come out. He wants to marry Xiaomeng anyway, so why don''t we have a good day today?"


    Scholar Qian heard the noise and supported his mother out of the house.


    Seeing the entire room filled with people, he felt dizzy.


    "Elementary Scholar, tell me, are you going to marry Tian Xiaomeng or Tian Zongming''s wife?" Qian Lao Er looked at the Elementary Scholar with a intriguing look in his eyes.


    Scholar Qian glanced at Tian Xiaomeng with guilt written all over his face.


    "I''m sorry grandma Li, what I said before was just a whim and not real. Now, Tian Xiaoqing is my fiancee."


    Scholar Qian was really helpless towards this matter. He had to agree to marry Tian Xiaomeng, but his grandfather refused to do so and even allowed him to break off his relationship with the Qian Family.


    In a dilemma, he could only let Tian Xiaomeng down.


    Besides, marriage was the order of the parents. Words that were burning hot would not be able to make the decision on their own.


    Do you hear me? Everyone heard me, how can I take the words of a child seriously? A child is ignorant, the adults are also ignorant, I think Xiaomeng is a good girl, and there is no need to worry about not marrying her, there is no need to depend on our family''s Elementary Scholar. Qian Lao Er sneered.


    In order to get an Elementary Scholar status, it was only natural that he or she would need silver taels.


    F * * k that mother of his, he probably wouldn''t need to take any exams for the rest of his life.


    F * ck them, they were all farm workers. There wasn''t much they could take out.


    That was why they thought of marrying Tian''s daughter.


    Tian Youliang''s family background was plentiful. One could imagine that he would also be able to marry quite a few people.


    Only with money can the Elementary Scholars be satisfied with their achievements.


    Did Tian Xiaomeng''s family have it?


    I heard that Tian Youfeng and his wife had been hurt badly. They had to use money everywhere, and after marrying, they might even have to compensate their parents.


    Even if he didn''t say that, Scholar Qian could understand it himself.


    Who doesn''t know about your family? This is because you see something bad happening to our family, so you''re looking down on us. Just because you look down on us, why are you making the matchmaker go to the door to break off the engagement? You''re tarnishing our Xiaomeng''s reputation. The line of people standing behind Mrs. Lee intensified her momentum.


    With so many people backing her up, who was she afraid of?


    Qian Lao Er looked at Tian Xiaomeng, who had her head lowered, and coldly snorted in his heart. "Is this also Xiaomeng''s idea?" "If Xiaomeng agrees, we Elementary Scholars don''t mind marrying someone else."


    As soon as Qian Lao Er finished his words, the onlookers immediately burst into laughter.


    Marrying a concubine was something that Master Qian enjoyed. He hadn''t expected that the scholar would be blessed and that before he could get into the Imperial Examinations, he would have two beauties.


    Mrs. Lee smacked her lips, "You old fogey, you''re thinking too much."


    Scholar Qian''s face was flushed red. He walked lightly to Xiaomeng and said, "Xiaomeng, I''m sorry."


    "Elementary Scholar, ask her if she''s willing to marry you. If she''s willing to marry you, then I, Qian Lao Er, will marry two of your wives." Qian Lao Er''s voice was loud and clear, everyone could hear him clearly.


    Tian YouFa''s body, which was sitting on the oxcart, trembled.


    No, he definitely could not allow Xiaomeng to be a pampered child.


    "Uncle, this Qian family is too bullying." Tian Ersheng couldn''t believe what he heard. Who would do such a thing?


    Tian Xiaoqing also rode on her ox-cart and hurried over. From afar, she could hear Qian Liwei''s voice. With a smirk, she said, "Dad, I don''t want to marry into the Qian Family with Tian Xiaomeng. It''s too embarrassing."


    Tian Youliang rubbed his chin. "No, don''t worry."


    "Father, that Tian Clan is really too shameless." Tian Xiaoqing added.


    "My daughter, don''t worry. After today, the Tian Clan will lose all face." Tian Youliang looked at a rather stiff person, but the words that came out of his mouth were not simple.


    Tian Xiaoqing then shut her mouth in satisfaction.


    "Elementary Scholar, ask away. If she agrees, your lord will give you two wives."


    "Yes, Elementary Scholar, quickly ask, you''re about to die from beauty."


    One by one, the people who came to see the commotion came from the Qian Village.


    Hearing what Qian Lao Er said, everyone started to jeer at him.


    For an Elementary Scholar to marry one to two, even if the Elementary Scholar had yet to become famous, his luck with women was not shallow. If word of this got out, it would bring about a great deal of talk.


    Scholar Qian''s face instantly turned red.


    He was a scholar, so he could not ask such an obvious question.


    Scholar Qian''s real name was Qian Xuehsing.


    Because he had become an Elementary Scholar at such a young age, everyone praised him by calling him an Elementary Scholar.


    Tian Xiaomeng sneered in her heart.


    She had pretended to be obedient for so long that it was finally the main topic.


    "Elementary Scholar, quickly ask if Xiaomeng is willing. I will marry you two wives, one will grow up, and the other will become a child." Qian Lao Er''s voice was also not full of pride.


    This was something that the Tian Clan was in a hurry to get, and it was not brought up by their clan.


    If the Tian Clan agreed, the Qian Clan would definitely have no problem with it.


    Mrs. Lee''s eyes darted around.


    Xiaomeng''s reputation wasn''t good enough, and she definitely couldn''t find a good husband. If she were to marry an Elementary Scholar, it wasn''t out of the question; the main issue would still be seeing the Elementary Scholar''s betrothal gift.


    His face sank as he spoke with a slightly angry voice, "Qian Lao Er, do you think our Tian Family can be easily bullied? Why don''t you marry two of them?" If she just pushed her granddaughter out, she would definitely be drowned by the village''s saliva. When it was time to take Joe, she would have to take Joe as well.


    "Then you guys can leave. With your son''s current condition, your granddaughter can only be a concubine for life. We Elementary Scholars do not need her." Qian Lao Er snorted coldly.


    If you don''t want to marry, then what are you doing here?


    He still wanted to marry her.

 C16

    "Elementary Scholar, quickly ask." Qian Lao Er was getting impatient. Did he really think that his granddaughter was some pearl white jade? If it were not for the fact that the Elementary Scholar had said he wanted to marry Tian Xiaomeng, the Tian family would not even want their granddaughter.


    Scholar Qian opened and closed his mouth. His face was red and he couldn''t answer the question.


    "Elementary Scholar, don''t be embarrassed, haha." Everyone in the village laughed.


    "Elementary Scholar, quickly ask."


    Qian Xuehsing was embarrassed by Tian Xiaomeng''s words. His face was red as he looked at Tian Xiaomeng. If Tian Xiaomeng from before had seen this, she would definitely have been mesmerized.


    Tian Xiaomeng snorted coldly in her heart.


    "Xiaomeng, what do you think about my lord''s opinion?" Qian Xuehsing was a scholar after all, so he asked in a euphemistic manner, but his meaning was clear.


    Opinion? What is your opinion?


    Naturally, he wanted the two of them to be together.


    "Qian Xuehsing, do I dare to marry you?" Tian Xiaomeng raised her head slightly with disdain in her eyes. This kind of attitude didn''t match at all with her previous docile and docile attitude, which had her head lowered.


    Qian Xuehsing became silly for the first time when he saw Tian Xiaomeng acting like this.


    Was such an arrogant woman really Tian Xiaomeng?


    "I''ll listen to you, master." Qian Xuehsing''s face turned red from the question.


    To marry two wives was the dream of many men.


    "You want to marry, but I don''t want to." "My father saved the life of an Elementary Scholar a year ago, and it was part of his duty for a doctor to treat his illness, but the Elementary Scholar was concerned about my beauty, so he insisted on marrying me to repay my father for his illness. My father did not agree, and I did not agree, because this marriage could have been avoided, but we were not engaged to be married, and the Qian family had not made any promises or engagement, so why would they ask for a matchmaker to come to the family to break the engagement?" Tian Xiaomeng''s tone was harsh, every word aggressive and clear.


    Not only did Tian Xiaomeng flabbergasted Qian Xuehsing, but also left him dumbfounded.


    Mrs. Lee was also stunned.


    Qian Lao Er frowned.


    All her thoughts were on the same question. What did Tian Xiaomeng really want to do?


    Qian Xuehsing was confused by the question.


    This kind of behavior was indeed not something that a scholar could perform.


    But this wasn''t something he did, it was something his grandpa did.


    In his heart, he was still willing to marry Tian Xiaomeng. Especially at this moment, Tian Xiaomeng had made him a little infatuated with her.


    "I, I ¡­" After a long moment of mumbling, he still didn''t know what to say next.


    "You, the Qian Family, have ruined my reputation, making it impossible for me to find a good wife in this village. This has greatly affected me, Tian Xiaomeng." Tian Xiaomeng''s next words exploded in this small village.


    Was this really something a girl dared to say?


    Scholar Qian blushed. No, he didn''t want to ruin her reputation. At most, he just told her not to think about him anymore. As for not being able to find a good wife in the village, it was even more impossible.


    Could it be that in her heart, other than marrying him, everyone else was like a general? Neither of them were good people.


    "That Xiaomeng, I''m really sorry about this matter. If you don''t want to marry anyone else, then ¡­" He could not say the latter half of the sentence.


    Tian Xiaomeng sneered in her heart as she walked towards the inner room of the Tian Clan.


    "Stupid girl, where are you going?" It was Mrs. Lee''s voice.


    "Xiaomeng ¡­" Scholar Qian was secretly delighted in his heart. Could this Xiaomeng''s temper be a little too hasty? He just promised to let her in and she was already impatiently wanting to enter the Qian family''s door.


    Qian Lao Er squinted his eyes and didn''t say anything.


    To be honest, he still couldn''t understand what Tian Xiaomeng was trying to do.


    Said she wanted to marry into the Qian Family.


    After listening for a long time, he did not have this intention.


    She said that she didn''t want to enter the Qian house, so what was she doing in his house at this moment?


    A few children, who came to watch the show, followed him in.


    Not long later, a child came running out, "Not good, not good, someone is tearing apart an Elementary Scholar''s book."


    Scholar Qian was shocked and quickly walked in.


    Mrs. Lee was also shocked. It can''t be, right? Why did that damned girl tear apart another''s book so easily? You tore apart a scholar''s book, that person can''t risk his or her life against her family.


    Before Scholar Qian rushed in, Tian Xiaomeng had already brought out a stack of books.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, what are you doing?" Qian Xuehsing panicked. Those were the books he was preparing to take part in the Imperial Examinations. They were the books he finally managed to get someone to buy from the city. Those were his treasures.


    Tian Xiaomeng raised her book and swept it across the crowd, "I, Tian Xiaomeng, declare that I, Tian Xiaomeng, have never had any presumptuous thoughts about the Elementary Scholar. Tian Xiaomeng raised her book and swept it across the crowd," I, Tian Xiaomeng, declare that I, Tian Xiaomeng, have never had any presumptuous thoughts about the Elementary Scholar.


    A man who wanted to marry off his second wife had a beautiful dream. He didn''t even bother to see who she was. She was Tian Xiaomeng, the big sister of the 21st century.


    Scholar Qian''s handsome face paled and was filled with disbelief.


    Tian Xiaomeng must be crazy.


    Ten silver taels, even if she had it, she wouldn''t give it to Tian Xiaomeng for no reason, much less if she had it.


    Only then did Qian Lao Er see what Tian Xiaomeng wanted to do. She was here to ask for money from her family.


    He couldn''t help but look deeply at Mrs. Lee.


    "This move of yours is really high, ten taels of silver, one for life, do you want money?" Do you really think that ten taels of silver is made of mud?


    Even if they did, they wouldn''t give it to others in such a way, much less if they didn''t have it in their family.


    Wasn''t the money going to be a mess?


    Tian Xiaomeng snorted coldly, "Then I''m sorry, I''ve ruined my reputation, I can only ruin the one who eats his meals in the future. Tian Xiaomeng snorted coldly," Then I''m sorry, I''ve ruined my reputation, I can only destroy the one who eats his meals in the future. With a rip, a book split into two by her hand.


    Scholar Qian was about to cry.


    Where did this lunatic pop out from?


    It was his book, his lifeblood.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, as long as you don''t tear up my book, I''ll agree to any conditions you have." The others did not know the importance of the book to him. Only he knew.


    "Is it even possible to withdraw from Tian Xiaoqing''s kiss?" Tian Xiaomeng sneered.


    Scholar Qian was a bit conflicted.


    How could he say it? Tian Xiaoqing''s family was his god of wealth. In the future, he would have to rely on the financial aid of the Yue family for his path to the Imperial examinations.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, wouldn''t it be fine if I agreed to marry you? Don''t tear it up."


    "Pfft, which spring onion do you think you are? I don''t care about you."


    Tian Youfang, who was standing outside, heard this. "¡­" Since when did Xiaomeng become so rude?


    Tian Xiaoqing''s face turned red and white when she heard that.


    This bitch.


    How dare she threaten the Elementary Scholar, she pushed her way through the crowd and walked in.

 C17

    "Tian Xiaomeng you slut, you dared to scam the Elementary Scholar''s family. Aren''t you afraid that the county magistrate will capture you again? How shameless." As Scholar Qian''s fiancee, she felt that it was necessary for her to curse this shameless, so-called bitch in front of her.


    He didn''t even look at his own family''s situation, he was worthy to be called an Elementary Scholar to marry her.


    Dream on.


    "You can call Lord county magistrate over right now and let him see our, Scholar Qian''s, luck with women." What would Lord county magistrate think of an Elementary Scholar and two wives.


    He might even be disqualified from taking the Imperial examinations.


    "¡­" The villagers looked at each other.


    He had been to the county jail once, and didn''t dare to think of the county magistrate as his own family. He didn''t seem to be afraid at all.


    Tian Xiaoqing replied. Other than glaring at Tian Xiaomeng, she was also glaring at her.


    Tian Youliang stood forward.


    "Little girl Xiaomeng, don''t you want the money? That''s fine, as long as you put down the book in your hands and don''t disturb the Elementary Scholar ever again, I''ll pay you 10 taels of silver."


    It was not unreasonable for Tian Youliang to stand out.


    It could solve the problem for the Qian Family.


    The second was to let the Qian Family see who the final say in the Qian Family in the future.


    Tian Xiaoqing was elated. Her father really doted on her and couldn''t bear to see her suffer.


    Tian Xiaomeng snorted coldly, "Who are you? Why should I take your money?"


    "Isn''t your goal silver?" Disdain appeared in Tian Xiaoqing''s eyes.


    "It''s silver. To think that someone would be willing to give it to me. I naturally deserve it. Remember, it''s the compensation for my reputation." It didn''t matter who paid the silver. The important thing was to let them know that from today onwards, she, Tian Xiaomeng, would not be a good person in this village.


    "I think you''re really poor and crazy. You found an opportunity to scam the Elementary Scholar here for money." Tian Xiaoqing was furious.


    "You''re right. If you have to blame anyone, you can only blame Scholar Qian for being so reckless. If you need money, then hurry up. Otherwise, I might not listen to any commands. Don''t blame me for tearing things apart."


    Argh.


    They were right.


    She, Tian Xiaomeng, was just about to add some silver to the flower.


    Even now, Mrs. Lee still couldn''t understand how this scene could have turned out like this.


    A real female bandit.


    Thinking of her journey in the past few days, cold sweat began to form in her heart.


    Tian Youliang took out ten taels of silver.


    Scholar Qian was extremely grateful.


    Tian Youliang did not even glance at him.


    He regretted agreeing to this marriage now.


    He had misjudged her for wanting to marry two wives.


    If it wasn''t for Xiaoqing, he would have deserved Tian Xiaomeng tearing up those books.


    Tian Xiaomeng took the silver and put down the book in disdain, swaggering back to the village.


    "Halt." Tian Youliang called out to her, "You are not allowed to interact with Elementary Scholars in the future."


    Xiaomeng turned around with a smile on her face. To Tian Youliang, this was really annoying.


    "Don''t worry, it''s him who wants to marry me, not me who wants to marry him. As long as he doesn''t appear in front of me and carries me to him in the palanquin, I won''t even bother to come."


    What a joke, do you really think Scholar Qian is some amazing person?


    From her point of view ¡­


    If this Scholar Qian really gets his title in the future, Tian Xiaoqing''s days would probably be really sad.


    "Everyone disperse, disperse. Even so, Uncle Liang is so generous. I sincerely wish that the Elementary Scholar and Xiaoqing will grow up together and have their sons." Tian Xiaomeng bowed a hundred and eighty degrees towards the villagers.


    The villagers: "¡­"


    No one had the speed to change their faces.


    Tian Youfeng thought that Tian Youliang was going to bully Xiaomeng and almost thought of it. Seeing that Xiaomeng was fine, he heaved a sigh of relief. "Ersheng, let''s go back. Don''t let Xiaomeng see me."


    "Uncle, when will Xiaomeng ¡­" Ersheng was also dumbfounded.


    This pair of shins was definitely a female bandit.


    "She also did it for me. If it wasn''t for me having no money to pay for the treatment, she wouldn''t have come up with this plan." Tian YouFa blamed himself. The few taels of silver at home had been searched by his parents.


    His family really had no money left at all.


    Xiaomeng didn''t have any other way to come up with this idea.


    It was he who had harmed Xiaomeng.


    Tian Xiaomeng left as if no one else was present.


    Mrs. Lee and her family quickly followed her.


    He had called so many people, but not a single one of them came up.


    "Stupid girl, stop right there." Mrs. Lee exclaimed loudly.


    This time, after today, it would be strange if the reputation of that damned girl would get better. If there really was a chance, no one in the village would dare to take it.


    Tian Xiaomeng stopped walking and asked, "Milk, what''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Lee was momentarily speechless.


    Something was wrong, of course she did.


    She wanted to take the silver from her hands, but when she met Tian Xiaomeng''s cold gaze, she suddenly didn''t dare to speak.


    "Where did you learn that?" Mrs. Lee asked after thinking for a long time.


    "I''m following you." Tian Xiaomeng smiled.


    "Nonsense, when did I ever say that?" That''s right, why didn''t she think of that just now? If she thought of that, she would have directly caused a ruckus on her own. There was no need to bring Xiaomeng here.


    "Milk, have you forgotten that my parents'' silver is still with you?" Tian Xiaomeng seemed to have mentioned it unintentionally.


    "You damned girl. Didn''t you kill a chicken? That should be enough." This damned girl, she knew quite a bit.


    "So, don''t have any ideas about this silver. It has nothing to do with you." Tian Xiaomeng turned around confidently, not wanting to say another word to Mrs. Lee.


    Mrs. Lee was furious.


    Sooner or later, she would have to find a way to marry this damned girl.


    She wouldn''t marry for a whole day, and the sight of her was enough to make her head ache.


    Tian YouFa was worried that Tian Xiaomeng would go back alone. He decided to let Tian Ersheng wait for her at the village entrance.


    As soon as Tian Xiaomeng came out, she saw Tian Youfeng and his gang.


    Without saying anything, he sat on the chair and said: "Elder Brother Ersheng, let''s go."


    Tian Ersheng waved his whip and left.


    She did not care what the people from Qian Village said or what they would do. They were people that had nothing to do with her. What did she care about what they said or did?


    Ye Zichen looked at the ten taels of silver in his hand.


    The corner of his mouth curved into a beautiful smile. So this was how the silver from ancient times looked like.


    "Xiaomeng, your father has let you down. I will definitely let you live a good life." Tian Youfeng felt unwell in his heart.


    "Dad, don''t be sad. These silver coins are what they should be giving us. Who asked them to be so cheap." Tian Xiaomeng didn''t care for Weirann; she would live a good life.


    She would try to live a good life here.

 C18

    "Xiaomeng, you were just too awesome. How did you come up with the idea of ripping off an Elementary Scholar''s book?" Tian Ersheng had a face full of gossip.


    Tian Xiaomeng laughed, "What does a book represent? It represents the title of an Elementary Scholar. Naturally, I am afraid of the Elementary Scholar title."


    "Amazing, let''s see if the Qian Family dares to show off everywhere now." Tian Ersheng grinned. He really thought that his family''s Elementary Scholar was very popular.


    Looking at the sky, the sun was about to set: "Elder Brother Ersheng, tomorrow I want to go to the county. Can I borrow your oxcart?" She wanted to go to the county to get some better medicine for Tian Youzi and Mrs. Liu, and then see what the county looked like. In her heart, she wanted to make a fortune here in ancient times.


    "It just so happens that I have to go into the city tomorrow as well. Let''s go together then." Tian Ersheng remembered what his mother said. She told him to go to the county or town and bring some back when the oil was gone.


    If Xiaomeng wanted to enter the city, she might as well go with her tomorrow.


    "Alright." Tian Xiaomeng nodded. With Tian Ersheng, who was familiar with the terrain of the county, leading the way, she was naturally happy.


    When he got home, the sun had already set.


    Not long after they returned home, Mrs. Lee and her uncles and uncles were gathered together.


    Xiaomeng felt as if she was trying to denounce Nie Tian.


    To whom.


    Of course it was her.


    Obviously.


    She had just returned with 10 taels of silver from Tian Youliang''s hands. 10 taels of silver!


    This was not a small amount of silver.


    Even if Mrs. Lee had a sharp head, she would still think of ways to snatch the silver from her hands.


    If it was the Tian Xiaomeng of the past, Mrs. Lee might have been able to think about it.


    As for her now.


    Sorry, I will probably disappoint Mrs. Lee. With her here, Mrs. Lee will never be able to take anything from her ever since.


    "Mom, why are all of you here?" Tian Youfeng looked at the room full of people. His head hurt.


    "What? Mother only separated from you. You can''t even come now? You want to break off all relations with our Tian Clan?" Mrs. Lee snorted coldly.


    He definitely would come.


    How could she not come to the home of her own son?


    Of course, she would never come if she had nothing to do.


    He would come here every few days to pick up some eggs, some rice, oil, and salt, then go to the vegetable garden to pick some vegetables.


    Of course, there were also times when something happened.


    For example.


    When the old couple were sick.


    Since both his parents were ill, the son had to show that he was sick.


    The best way to express it was silver taels.


    Over the past decade, Mrs. Lee and Tian Zongmin would often suffer from minor ailments or other ailments. Tian You had said that he wanted to treat them, so she immediately quarreled, saying that she didn''t want to acknowledge her mother.


    Tian Wei felt helpless and had no choice but to hand over the consultation fee to Mrs. Lee.


    "I didn''t mean that." If it wasn''t for the fact that he was kicked out of the Tian Family that year, he wouldn''t have been able to break off his relationship with Mrs. Lee.


    "That''s for the best." Mrs. Lee snorted coldly and was about to stand up, but before she could, she started howling, "Hey, Yin, come over here and help me up. My old waist hurts so much that I can''t stand up."


    There was Yin, Mrs. Lee''s eldest son, and Tian Xiaomeng''s uncle. He was dark and short, just like Tian Zongmin.


    He stood by Mrs. Lee''s side, supporting her.


    Mrs. Lee howled even louder, "You silly girl, if it weren''t for you at noon, how could my waist be broken? Now, I can''t cook at home, and I definitely can''t do the work in the fields." Mrs. Lee began to count.


    Tian Xiaomeng''s face twitched.


    It had to be said that Mrs. Lee was quite skilled at asking for money.


    He knew that being tough was not good for her, so he had to use soft methods for her.


    With Mrs. Lee''s howl, it was Tian Xiaomeng who had injured her. Tian Xiaomeng had to give an explanation no matter what. The best explanation would be to take out the ten taels of silver from the afternoon.


    Milkman, when you dragged me to Qian Village in the afternoon, I saw that you had quite a bit of strength and a lot of energy. Why is it that when I just came back from Qian Village, your old waist has become like this? As she spoke, she looked at the uncles behind Mrs. Lee.


    His uncles were helpless towards Mrs. Lee''s evil deeds.


    They all separated from Mrs. Lee and Tian Zongmin.


    Mrs. Lee treated them better, at least not every month.


    Mrs. Lee was her mother after all, and she had done this kind of thing many times before.


    As a son, even if you knew that she was acting, and what her intentions were, you still couldn''t expose her.


    Otherwise, when Mrs. Lee wailed, her entire Tian Village would probably shake.


    Her voice was terrible, as if they, the sons, had done something unfilial.


    At that moment, when Tian Xiaomeng looked over, every single one of their faces were twisted, and none of them dared to speak out loud.


    "Stupid girl, what do you mean by this? Can''t I pretend? And your grandpa, his waist is about to break. Pity us two, if he gets old he won''t be able to do anything. What will he do in the future? " As Mrs. Lee spoke, she began to beat her chest and stomp her feet in grief.


    Tian Youyin could no longer bear to watch.


    His mother howled. It wouldn''t take more than half a day for it to end.


    Adding on his father, he probably wouldn''t even need to eat dinner tonight.


    He opened his mouth to urge them, "Something''s wrong. Father and Mother did indeed fall down here. Father and Mother are injured on the waist now. Your family must at least tell Father and Mother what happened." Don''t blame him for being biased towards his mother. He was forced to do so.


    If he didn''t help out today, then his father and mother would definitely go to their house tomorrow to plunder.


    As the eldest brother, Tian Youyin''s younger brothers immediately stumbled after him. "Xiaomeng, you should be fifteen this year. At your age where you should be married off, girls this age are the most filial." These were the words of his second uncle.


    "Now that your mother is sick in bed, and your father is full of injuries, it''s not suitable for you, a little girl, to keep so much silver. It would be bad if someone had their eyes on you." This is Fourth Uncle.


    Third Brother, you can''t leave everything to your mother. You should let your mother be the one in charge, after all, she''s the one in charge. A little girl with so much silver on her body, you shouldn''t be afraid that she''ll spend all of it. This is Fifth Uncle.


    A troubled expression appeared on Tian You''s face.


    One by one, they were all pushed to their sides, fearing that their mother would go next.


    Tian Xiaomeng sneered.


    The Tian Family was truly a family of friendship and solidarity. In order to protect themselves, everyone pushed out the two women who had two seriously injured patients.


    If he could return this silver back to Mrs. Lee, she would definitely offer it to him without any hesitation.


    The question was, if he put it into Mrs. Lee''s purse, would the silver come back?

 C19

    The answer is no.


    Therefore, she wasn''t so foolish as to give the 10 silver to Mrs. Lee for free.


    Her brain wasn''t broken, so she wouldn''t do something like a meat bun and a dog wouldn''t be able to return.


    "Eldest Uncle, Second Uncle, Fourth Uncle, Fifth Uncle." Tian Xiaomeng snorted coldly, "I don''t know if this grandpa has a backache that makes it hard to work, but right now, the three of us definitely can''t go down to work. Look at my father, he''s in so much pain that he can''t stand up, then look at my mother, who is still sleeping on the bed. Look at me, my injuries aren''t completely healed yet, if milk wants to work, from today onwards, the three of us will follow this grandma."


    These words confused Mrs. Lee and her uncles.


    What did Tian Xiaomeng mean by this?


    "Damned girl, look at you! You can''t work there anymore?" This damned girl, wasn''t she just a little bruise? She even dared to say in front of her that she couldn''t go to work. She really was a lazy girl.


    "Milk, you can''t say that. I thought you were fine, but didn''t you say you couldn''t work on the ground? Although I looked fine, I did have some injuries on my body. I didn''t believe you when you said you twisted your waist." Tian Xiaomeng curled her lips.


    Mrs. Lee broke a sentence and began to scold Tian Youfeng, "Look at that slut you are raising, she learns better than anyone else. Why didn''t I strangle you earlier, you are just a loser, why do you hide so much money? Even if you pay today, if you don''t, your grandpa and I will die here today." Mrs. Leehua sat down on the ground.


    Tian Xiaomeng''s uncles couldn''t bear to see this. They wanted to say something, but Tian Xiaomeng looked over coldly. "Uncle, if you have any sympathy for me, then carry me to my home."


    For some reason, Tian Xiaomeng''s words had a deterrent effect.


    Just as they wanted to speak, they were forced back.


    "You''re a money loser, everyone come and take a look. The money losers from the old family are going to force her to death." Mrs. Lee began to howl.


    The corner of Tian Xiaomeng''s mouth twitched.


    Mrs. Lee''s voice was really loud.


    Leaving Mrs. Lee to sit on the floor and howl, she entered the kitchen as if nothing had happened.


    The fish that had been prepared at noon was still there without steaming.


    She started a fire to cook.


    Not long after, a fragrant smell wafted out from the kitchen.


    The fragrance of the rice carried the scent of fish.


    Tian Youzi went into the kitchen to help out, "Mengmeng, how are you going to get that milk over there?" His daughter entering the kitchen so calmly was far beyond his expectations.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had just left the gates of hell and his mother causing such a ruckus, he would have definitely offered up his family belongings with both hands.


    It was different now.


    Now that Xiaomeng was his pillar of support, he wanted to see what Xiaomeng meant.


    If Xiaomeng didn''t give it to him, he wouldn''t say anything.


    "Dad, I''m tired, so naturally I''ll be hungry. Don''t worry about her." Tian Xiaomeng was very calm and collected. She had even met someone who was even more difficult to deal with than Mrs. Lee. Mrs. Lee''s move really wasn''t that big of a deal.


    Tian YouFa: "¡­"


    The father and daughter set to work in the kitchen.


    Tian Xiaomeng''s uncles looked at each other.


    He only had one question in his mind, what''s wrong with the three families today? They were unmoved by his mother''s earth-shattering howls.


    "I''ll go to the kitchen." Chu touched his nose and headed for the kitchen.


    The steam coming out of the cooking pot was blowing loudly.


    The aroma of fish wafted out from within the cave.


    On a small stove at the side, Tian YouFa''s medicine bowl was emitting a fragrance.


    Tian Youzhu sniffed. The food in the bowl was so delicious.


    He didn''t expect the rice steamed in such a small bowl to be so fragrant.


    Indeed, the three clans were of the same opinion. Those who could read were indeed different from those who could not, and the rice cooked by them were also different from those cooked by others.


    "Third Brother, the rice is so delicious." Tian Youzhu spoke first.


    Tian Xiaomeng glanced at Fourth Uncle.


    Out of the five brothers, Fourth Uncle was born like his father.


    It did not have the simple and honest look of a man with crops, making it look somewhat scholarly and refined.


    Tian Youzi handed a piece of firewood over to the small stove, saying, "Yes, Xiaomeng said that the bowl will be more fragrant when the rice is steamed."


    He hadn''t known that the medicine bowl could be used to cook rice.


    Just now, Xiaomeng brought a medicine bowl over and said that she wanted to use it to steam the rice. He was also shocked. After a few sticks of firewood, the rice''s fragrance came out, much sweeter than usual.


    Old Fourth really wanted to open it and see how much rice was inside. If there was, he might be able to eat a bowl here.


    Tian Xiaomeng knew what he was thinking and smiled, "Fourth Uncle, I''m really sorry. There are only a handful of rice left at home. I won''t keep you guys for dinner. With so many people here, this handful of rice won''t be enough."


    Tian Youzhu walked out with an embarrassed face.


    Did he say he was going to stay for dinner?


    Mrs. Lee had stopped howling.


    There were even a few neighbors who had come to watch them make fun of their family.


    Seeing the Tian Xiaomeng father and daughter eating in the kitchen as if no one was around, Old Madam He, who had the Lower Tian Village, laughed, "Aiyo, Grandma Xiaomeng, what''s wrong with you? Why are you sitting on the floor? Look at Xiaomeng, who''s eating in there, why aren''t you going in?"


    Mrs. Lee''s stomach had been churning for the whole afternoon, and she was growling with hunger.


    Hearing Old Madam He''s words, she immediately stood up and headed towards the kitchen.


    Tian YouFa was in the midst of lamenting that the rice could be so fragrant. The next moment, the rice bowl in his hand was snatched away by Mrs. Lee.


    Tian Xiaomeng didn''t even raise her eyebrows as she grabbed the fish on the table with her chopsticks.


    Unfortunately, this era did not have soy sauce. If there were soy sauce, then today''s fish would be perfect.


    "Mom, it''s time for me to eat. You go ahead and eat." Tian YouFa looked at his bowl in embarrassment and raised his foot to leave. Xiaomeng had said just now that her mother would definitely come in later. Xiaomeng could just let him out and not make things difficult for him.


    He sighed.


    Currently, Xiaomeng had an idea. She should have someone to deal with his mother.


    Otherwise, their family wouldn''t be able to live the rest of their lives.


    Mrs. Lee looked at the empty bowl of rice and the empty bowl of rice in the medicine bowl. She felt so angry that she didn''t even want to give herself a single mouthful of rice.


    He was filled with hatred in his heart. If he didn''t teach this granddaughter of his a lesson today, she wouldn''t be surnamed Li.


    He wanted to throw the bowl at Tian Xiaomeng.


    Tian Xiaomeng had already expected this would happen. She slightly raised her head and nimbly dodged the attack.


    I''m not going to compensate you with silver taels if you get angry. I forgot to tell you, I was going to give you a silver tael, but you just broke my family''s bowl, so forget it.


    At this moment, Mrs. Lee had no idea what Tian Xiaomeng was saying.


    Her eyes were fixed on the large bowl of fish, and she felt her stomach tighten and her mouth go dry.

 C20

    "Milk, if you want to eat it, then take it back later. There''s still a fish at home, do you want to take it back as well?" Tian Xiaomeng said lightly.


    "You damned girl, who cares about your family''s fish? Pah!" If she could throw a bowl and say that it was worth a tael, then her granddaughter''s heart would be even darker than hers.


    "Milk, do you have any other matters? If there''s nothing else, you can leave as soon as you can. It''s getting late, so my uncles should probably be hungry by now," Tian Xiaomeng added kindly.


    "Stupid girl, don''t think that I don''t know what you''re planning. Tell me, are you planning on taking the 10 silver taels to marry someone? Let me tell you, there''s no way." Mrs. Lee did not hold the silver taels, so how could she be willing?


    The family that used to obediently offer her the silver taels and other valuables had now given up on giving them to her even if they had the silver taels. They had really thought that she would let the matter go so easily.


    Tian Xiaomeng sighed.


    "Milk, let''s put it this way. If you can get someone to treat my mother''s illness within a day, I will give you this 10 silver coins. Do you think it''s okay?" 10 silver coins, she really didn''t take it seriously.


    The problem was that it was a waste of time, so who would do such a thing?


    Most importantly, her mother was still ill. Although she was young, she had to know how to plan.


    Mrs. Lee glanced at Mrs. Liu in the room.


    She cursed in her heart. It would be better if he died and she invited people to treat him. Her imagination was perfect.


    The corner of his mouth curved into a smile. "My good granddaughter, that''s right. Hand over the silver taels now and the milk will go to your mother to call for a doctor tomorrow. Do you think so?" First, she would snatch the silver from him. As for whether or not she could get a doctor, that would depend on her mood.


    "First I''ll cure my mother, then I''ll give it to you. What if you don''t do anything after taking the silver?"


    Mrs. Lee''s face immediately fell.


    "Damn girl, I''m just teasing you." After talking for a long time, it turned out that Tian Xiaomeng had no intentions of giving her the silver. She wanted to grab Tian Xiaomeng''s ears.


    Mrs. Leesheng was tall and big. When she stood in front of the petite Tian Xiaomeng, Tian Xiaomeng immediately lowered her height.


    Tian Xiaomeng''s body slanted to the side as she walked out.


    Mrs. Lee chased after him.


    A stick appeared in his hand.


    It seemed like he wanted to teach Xiaomeng a lesson.


    "Stupid girl, how dare you tease me! Let''s see if I''ll beat you to death today! You money loser! You''re unlucky! Even after so many years, you still refuse to recruit your father''s younger brother! Let''s see if I''ll beat you to death!" Mrs. Lee''s expression was ferocious, unleashing all the anger she had felt all night long.


    Tian Xiaomeng sneered.


    He took out a small stone from the kitchen and lightly flicked it, hitting Mrs. Lee''s knee.


    Mrs. Lee knelt down with a soft thud.


    He was kneeling in the direction of Tian Xiaomeng''s cooking area.


    "Milk, you don''t have to blame yourself. It was useless, your son didn''t give birth to a grandson. Don''t blame Xiaomeng." Seeing Mrs. Lee''s posture, Tian Youfeng felt extremely upset.


    Mrs. Lee couldn''t say anything after she heard Tian Youfeng''s words.


    What self-blame.


    Something had hit her just now.


    She looked at Tian Xiaomeng.


    The corner of Tian Xiaomeng''s mouth curled up. "Milk, don''t kneel for too long. It''s good enough for the ancestors to know your intentions."


    Tian Zongmin pursed his dry lips when he saw this scene.


    Tonight, he finally understood the gist of the situation. The old couple wouldn''t be able to get even a single silver tael from the family of the third brother. It would be futile for the old wife to continue making trouble.


    He limped out, "It''s going to happen. You guys hurry up. Your mom and I have to worry about this. It''s late and everyone''s hungry. Let''s go back. We can talk about it another day." Since it was so late at night, there was nothing to be done. He might as well go home and discuss it to see if there was any way he could get that damned girl, Xiaomeng, to spit out the 10 taels of silver.


    His sons looked at each other.


    No way.


    It ended so easily today.


    His parents didn''t even get a single silver tael.


    Normally, they wouldn''t give up until they had achieved their goal.


    Mrs. Lee''s feet were sore.


    This time it was real.


    She tried to stand up, but there was no strength in her legs.


    "Get up, let''s go." Tian Zongmin glanced at Mrs. Lee. After singing for a long time, Mrs. Lee didn''t seem like she was going to eat at all.


    "God damn it! Did you see that I can''t get up now? I don''t know if you can come over and help me up." Mrs. Lee scolded.


    Mrs. Lee limped back with her sons.


    On the way back, Wu Juntian glanced at Xiaomeng and asked softly, "Xiaomeng, does your father still have that medicine bowl? Can I borrow one to cook dinner for Fourth Uncle?"


    The rice smelled so good, much better than the rice steamed in the big pot.


    "Yes." Tian Xiaomeng answered without thinking.


    Old Fourth was elated: "Okay then, can you get one for me now?"


    Fourth Uncle, that''s true, but as you know, this is the guy my dad used to eat. He gave Fourth Uncle a medicine bowl as a gift, and I still have to buy another one for him. What a joke, if she gave it to Fourth Uncle today, the other three would definitely come by tomorrow and ask for it.


    They gave it to them, her family.


    Tian Youzhu''s face alternated between red and white.


    "Little cute girl, what do you mean? You want money from your own family, right?" What kind of daughter did Third Brother give birth to? She took things from her own family, but she still had to take money from them.


    There was no justice in the world.


    "Fourth Uncle, if you want to blame something, then blame it. I learned it from him too."


    Tian Youzhu: "..."


    Tian Youzhu left in a huff.


    He didn''t forget to nag for a while before he left, "Third Brother, Xiaomeng''s current personality isn''t very pleasing to the eyes. You have to take charge of her, otherwise, if you really can''t find her in-laws, then it''ll be too late to regret it."


    "Thank you, Fourth Uncle. I will definitely recruit a son-in-law for my dad in the future." Tian Xiaomeng replied sweetly.


    Who said she was going to get married?


    The ancient days had not even begun, yet he already said that he was going to marry someone. That was out of the question.


    Tian Youzhu shook his head and sighed in his heart, "Look, look. Third Brother is the best. Right now, this girl doesn''t even have a girl''s looks. She even dares to openly say that to others. Aren''t she afraid of people making fun of her?"


    With a heavy heart, he returned to the village.


    Once Mrs. Lee and the others left, the villagers, whose Lower Tian Village s had come to watch the show, also dispersed.


    Only Tian Xiaomeng and Tian Fa were left in the room.


    Tian Youfeng had an expression on his face, but no one knew what he was thinking.


    Tian Xiaomeng took out the 10 taels of silver from her hands and split it into two.


    One pull was three taels of silver while one pull was seven.


    "Dad, take these three liang of silver. I will bring you to the county city tomorrow."


    "Mengmeng, there''s no need. There''s no need. You can have them. Dad doesn''t need any money."


    "Dad, are you blaming me?" Tian Xiaomeng looked at Tian Youfeng''s expression.


    "No, Father is blaming himself for being useless. He wanted you and your mother to suffer with me." If it wasn''t for the fact that he was useless, Xiaomeng wouldn''t have been so unspeakable now.


    Tian Xiaomeng''s hands paused for a moment before she replied, "Father, we still have hands and feet. I don''t think so. I believe our lives won''t be as bitter as they are now."


    Even though the ancient people were conservative and feudal, it didn''t mean that they didn''t have any money to earn.

 C21

    "Yes, yes, but because of the matter with Ministry Councillor Liu''s family, I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to go out and consult him again in the future." Yes, yes, but because of the matter with Ministry Councillor Liu''s family, I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to go out in the future. If it was like before, he still had to support his family by taking a look at the infirmities of the village. Now that the Ministry Councillor Liu family was in trouble, who in the village dared to invite him again.


    "Dad, you should heal up first. Besides, Ministry Councillor Liu still hasn''t given in. If you were in the county, it would be easier for them to cause trouble for you."


    Tian Youguo also thought so.


    "But we have to eat." Tian YouFa sighed.


    "Dad, what''s the rush? When it''s time to use the money, we''ll naturally use it. Now that we have it, what are you worrying about?" What kind of concept was ten taels of silver in ancient times? She wasn''t sure how big of a deal that could be done, but she was clear that no one could take a single piece of that silver from her.


    "Alright, I''ll keep it. Father will definitely not let you take it this time." Tian Yougang received the three taels of silver from Tian Xiaomeng. He understood Xiaomeng''s intention, which was to save some money for later use.


    "Yes." Tian Xiaomeng nodded.


    He looked at the night sky.


    A bright moon was hanging in the middle of the night sky.


    He looked around and saw that it was pitch black. Other than the comfortable look of the moon, he didn''t see anything else.


    I miss you guys so much, these crystal lights.


    Accepting reality, he picked up the wooden bucket and filled it with water before going to take a bath.


    When he came out, Tian Youfeng had already helped Mrs. Liu clean up.


    "Xiaomeng, it''s getting late. I still have to get up early tomorrow. You should go to bed early. Your mother has me here." Tian Youfeng carried a basin of water to pour.


    "Alright, dad will go to bed early as well." Tian Xiaomeng yawned.


    Who would have thought that she, who had once been an existence as big as an elder sister, would actually be able to live a secluded life.


    Lying on her own small wooden bed, moving her body, the small wooden bed creaks.


    Not long after he fell asleep, he heard a slight noise from the room.


    Without batting an eyelid, Tian Xiaomeng had only one thought in her mind. These mice were getting bolder and bolder, and before she could fall asleep, they were already eager to come out and take a stroll.


    A mouse was even bolder and actually wanted to climb up to her chest.


    Xiaomeng stretched out her hand and grabbed it.


    The mouse squeaked non-stop.


    Xiaomeng stretched out her hand and threw it out the window. These little things can''t even let me sleep.


    The sky had just turned white when Tian Ersheng, who was next door, shouted from outside the house, "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng, are you up yet? You''re about to leave."


    It was quite far from here to the county, and if he didn''t go there earlier, he might not be able to make it back in the evening.


    Xiaomeng opened her eyes and sat up.


    This had been a habit for many years. Upon hearing this sound, he became clear-headed like a conditioned reflex.


    Xiaomeng rummaged through the house for a long time but still couldn''t find any decent clothes, so she put on a flowery dress and went out.


    Tian Ersheng was waiting for him outside the door.


    Along with Tian Ersheng were two other people from the same village.


    Snowflake and her mother.


    Tian Xiaomeng searched through her memories of Tian Xue and her mother before realizing that the Tian Xue''er in front of her was a girl that Xiaomeng had mentioned before in her Lower Tian Village.


    Seeing that Xiaomeng had come out, Tian Xueyi waved her hands happily, "Xiaomeng, come up quickly."


    "Snow Flower, Auntie."


    "Sofia, you''re going to the city too." Xuehua''s mother looked unhappy. If she didn''t want to take Ersheng''s cart to the city, she really didn''t want to ride with Tian Xiaomeng.


    Look at what happened to Tian Xiaomeng''s family recently.


    First, her father was the one who took care of the dead.


    And then there was the matter of the annulment of the unbetrothed.


    How could he marry a girl like this in the future?


    He clearly told Snowflake not to talk to Xiaomeng when he first went out, so he probably forgot all about her words the moment he saw her.


    He sighed in his heart. Tian Xiaomeng''s family was so unlucky, so he shouldn''t bring her home.


    "Yeah, go get some medicine for my dad and mom." The prescription was already written by her father. All she needed to do was to go to the city and get some medicine.


    "Xiaomeng, are you alright? When I heard something happened to your family, I was worried to death." Snowflake was not particularly beautiful. At first glance, she looked ordinary, and her body was a little fat. However, when she smiled, she looked especially pretty. There were two shallow dimples on her cheeks, which were very attractive.


    "I''m fine, it''s just that my dad and mom are suffering." Tian Xiaomeng smiled.


    "Xiaomeng, what''s going on with your hand? Why are there so many wounds?" Snowflake grabbed Xiaomeng''s hand in surprise.


    "I fell the day my dad met with trouble. It doesn''t hurt anymore." Finally someone came to care about her injuries.


    "It must be painful." Snow Flower''s heart ached.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore. I didn''t expect you guys to enter the city today." Xiaomeng didn''t want to continue, so she changed the topic.


    Upon speaking of entering the city, Snowflake''s face sank. "My mother said to take me to make two sets of new clothes."


    Xuehua''s mother''s eyes narrowed as soon as she heard that. "Of course, Snowflake is already at the age to talk about marriage. She should be dressed up. Snowflake is still quite pretty when it comes to dressing up."


    "Auntie, even without dressing, Snowflake is still very beautiful." Ersheng answered at the front.


    "Go, go, don''t interfere here. Xiaomeng, tell you, the most important thing for this woman is to get married, and the next thing to do is to have children. I don''t expect her to be rich, I just want her man to treat her like his father." Xuehua''s mother''s father was called Tian Chun. He was a simple and honest man. Normally, he didn''t talk much, but he really loved his children and his daughter-in-law. He had never spoken a single word loudly at home.


    "Mother, what are you talking about? I''m not married yet." Snowflake shyly tugged at her mother''s clothes.


    "That''s right, Snowflake, mom wants you to remember that this unmarried lady should have an unmarried appearance. If she doesn''t have the appearance of a young lady, it won''t be easy for her to marry a good man in the future."


    How could a good man be willing to marry a girl who had no rules and had lost her reputation?


    Only a fool would want a girl like that.


    Tian Xiaomeng recognized it.


    Xuehua''s mother was talking about her in a roundabout way.


    Ye Zichen pursed his lips. Since it was Snowflake, she wasn''t going to argue with her over it. She could just say whatever she wanted to say.


    Snowflake lowered her head in embarrassment and whispered into Xiaomeng''s ear, "Xiaomeng, don''t mind her. My mother''s mouth is a little faster, and her mouth is a little more. If it doesn''t mean anything, don''t take offense."


    Her mother had said it so clearly that if she didn''t say something, she wouldn''t be able to face Xiaomeng.


    "It''s fine, aunty was right as well. I''m listening attentively."


    Only then did Xuehua''s mother shut her mouth and didn''t say anything else.


    "Xiaomeng, let''s go together later. Help me choose a flower."


    "I don''t know if I''ll make it in time, but I still have to go get the medicine for my dad." She really wanted to be with Snowflake, but she didn''t want to be with Xuehua''s mother.


    He believed that Xuehua''s mother had the same thoughts as him.

 C22

    "Snowflake, Xiaomeng naturally has her own matters to deal with when she enters the city. Let''s not waste her time. Mother will choose two sets for you." Who would want to be with such an unlucky person?


    Only Snowflake was stupid enough to step forward if she could stay away from them.


    "Xiaomeng, I''ll accompany you to the pharmacy later. You''re just a girl, I''m afraid you''re not safe." Tian Ersheng naturally knew that Xuehua''s mother didn''t like Xiaomeng being with Snowflake. As the big brother next door, he had no objections towards Xiaomeng. Furthermore, Uncle Fa usually took care of their family, but he never charged them for money.


    "Then, thank you, Elder Brother Ersheng." Xiaomeng smiled faintly.


    It was his first time entering the city as the original owner. It was much more convenient to do things with someone by his side.


    Tian Ersheng smiled honestly: "We''re neighbors, no need to be so polite. Your dad and mom also helped my family a lot."


    When Xuehua''s mother heard this, she fell silent.


    It was possible for the Tian Clan to survive.


    In the village, anyone with a headache would go to his house to get a few sets of medicine, and Tian Youfeng rarely received their silver.


    However, the situation today was completely different than before. Tian YouFa had been sentenced to death and his wife had been sent to prison. His wife was also lying unconscious on the bed and his only daughter had been annulled.


    If this series of events wasn''t bad luck, then what was it?


    She also wanted to help, but her ability was limited. Her family was poor to begin with, her daughter hadn''t even gotten married, her son hadn''t even gotten married yet.


    Tian Xiaomeng smiled but did not reply.


    There were more households in Upper Tian Village, about thirty or so households. The number of residents in Lower Tian Village was smaller, so there were less than ten households on the left and right.


    His family came from the Upper Tian Village, so they didn''t have any brothers or anything like that. Furthermore, he didn''t even have the chance to get close to the neighbors.


    When they reached the county town, Snowflake reluctantly parted ways with Xiaomeng and told Xiaomeng to wait for them at the city gate in the afternoon. Xiaomeng acknowledged and looked around the city.


    This county was named Jiangyin County, and it returned to their homes with Jiangxia State. It was located not too far away from the capital city, and it was a prefecture city.


    Let''s put it this way, they were neighbors with the capital.


    It could also be said to be a place under the feet of the Son of Heaven, but not under his control.


    "Elder Brother Ersheng, let''s go to the infirmary first. I want to help my parents take the medicine back." Tian Xiaomeng sat on the oxcart and said to Wu Tie, who was seated in front of her.


    "The largest infirmary here is the Righteous Medical Center. I heard that someone from the palace opened it here. It''s very popular here." Tian Ersheng usually went to the county city quite a bit, so he was quite clear about what had happened there.


    "This place is not that close to the capital. It should be far away, so it shouldn''t be strange even if people from the palace open it." No matter who was behind him, as long as it was a matter of conscience, no one would say anything.


    "That''s true. It''s right up ahead. You can go in later to catch some medicine, I''ll go to the rice shop next door to get some oil and go back." Tian Ersheng pointed at the righteous hospital in front of them.


    "Alright, I''ll go in myself." Tian Fu had given her a prescription. She just needed to have the medicine taken according to the quantity.


    "Alright, then be careful." Tian Ersheng nodded.


    Xiaomeng brought the prescription into the infirmary.


    At the moment, the infirmary was conducting a consultation. There were many elderly, women, and children who were queuing up.


    The person sitting inside was a young doctor. He very seriously looked over everyone and then wrote down a prescription to get their medicine.


    Tian Xiaomeng walked in and placed the prescription on the counter. "Waiter, help me catch some medicine."


    The waiter raised his eyebrows and looked at the prescription before returning it to Tian Xiaomeng. With an apologetic expression, he said, "My apologies, young lady. The medicinal ingredients you had on it are all gone. Can you come back in a day?"


    Gone.


    What does that mean?


    It meant that the infirmary was just a decoration.


    Asking her to come tomorrow, if the county really was her home, she would come as she pleased.


    Tian Xiaomeng took a deep breath and said in a calm tone, "Look at it again. This is just an ordinary medicinal ingredient. Really?" In her subconscious, Tian Youfeng was just a doctor in the countryside. The medicinal herbs that he could produce were definitely of the common type, and there was no way any of them could be valuable. Even if there was, when she came, Tian Youfeng would probably treat her with special treatment. After all, she only had a few taels of silver on her body.


    "Miss, look carefully, it says snake gall, and it''s fresh snake gall. No one has sent snake gall here yet, so we might have to wait for a day. Maybe you can go to another house and ask someone else." The waiter took a look. These herbs were indeed common, but these fresh ones usually had to be collected from the bottom. A few had just been collected, but with so many people today, they were sold out in the blink of an eye.


    Nani?


    Tian Xiaomeng was stupefied.


    After all this time, one of the things his father did was to act like a snake.


    She picked up the prescription and looked at it. It really was Snake Bile.


    Just as he was about to leave and take a look, a man rushed in urgently with a cloth bag in his hand. "Waiter, waiter, hurry, I just caught it from the fields, it''s as thick as a person''s wrist. Prepare the tools, I need to gather my courage."


    "Alright, alright, I''ll go now." The waiter immediately entered the room.


    The man also rushed in like a gust of wind.


    "Isn''t that Young Master Su?" A familiar person exclaimed.


    "Yeah, it''s Young Master Su. He caught a snake again today. He really is an expert at catching snakes." Someone laughed.


    "Haha, what kind of background does this Young Master Su have? He has no parents, but he lives quite carefree and unrestrained."


    "Who knows, maybe some rich family sent them here to be raised."


    "Don''t say it, it''s possible." Many people nodded.


    They didn''t know whether he was a son of a rich family or not. They only knew that Young Master Su had his own small yard and his own field. When he had nothing to do, he would hire people to help him farm the plants.


    Of course, they spent most of their time playing in the fields.


    He had caught another snake today.


    I think I saw it when I was playing in the fields.


    Seeing that Tian Xiaomeng had not left, the waiter came over with an idea. "Lady, if you''re not in a hurry, wait at the side for a while. I''ll sell you the snake gall when I get it."


    "Sure, can I go in and take a look?" She had done this kind of thing before as well. Now that she saw someone do it, she felt an itch in her heart.


    "Miss, if you''re not afraid of such a scene, you can go in and take a look." Seeing this little girl''s rosy hair and white face, she wasn''t that old, so she wasn''t afraid. Not only was she not afraid of the snake, she still wanted to go in and take a look.


    If it was a little girl at the side, she would have already been scared to the point of cowering to the side. Who would still dare to go in and take a look?


    Tian Xiaomeng acted as if she didn''t see the waiter''s surprised expression and went into the backyard as well.


    In the backyard, a cloth bag was placed on the ground.


    The bag was moving on the ground. Step by step, it kept moving.


    Xiaomeng narrowed her eyes and looked at the figure inside the bag. She sighed in her heart, "This snake is indeed quite big."


    The waiter stayed behind and didn''t dare to move forward: "Young Master Su, it''s better if you do it yourself. This snake looks so ferocious, I don''t dare to go up."


    "You''re useless. Don''t you guys have that powder? Can''t you just fill the snake up before taking it?"


    "I would not dare." Such a large snake, and it was also a poisonous snake. What would he do if it suddenly escaped from the bag?

 C23

    "All of you are useless. Bring the powder and let me do it myself." Young Master Su rolled his eyes. He didn''t notice that a little girl suddenly appeared beside him. The little girl was looking at the bag with a pair of bright and spirited eyes.


    "Young Master Su, be careful." The waiter handed the powder over and left, as if he was afraid that the snake would suddenly rush out and take a bite out of it.


    "Alright, alright, look at all of you." Young Master Su waved his hand and was about to walk up with the powder.


    Tian Xiaomeng suddenly stood up and blocked Young Master Su''s path.


    "Young master, can you let me come?"


    The Young Master Su in front of her was white and clean. His eyes looked as if he could speak, and he was wearing a white robe with a peach glow. Tian Xiaomeng blinked her eyes and thought of one thing, "This man is so beautiful."


    Yes, beautiful.


    His skin was smoother and shinier than a woman''s, and his smile was casual.


    Su Yuzhe was shocked by the sudden appearance of this girl.


    He looked at the waiter and said, "The doctor is new here."


    The waiter shook his head, "No, this lady is here to catch medicine. Her prescription just so happens to require a fresh type of snake gall."


    Only then did Su Yuzhe start to size up Tian Xiaomeng. With a casual tone, he said, "You want snake gall."


    Xiaomeng nodded. "It''s fine as long as I pick it up myself."


    "You''re not afraid?" Such a large snake, even men would have to think twice about it. Not to mention a little girl like her, she was not afraid of being bitten by a snake, but was also a poisonous snake.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? At most, I''ll just let it have a bite." Tian Xiaomeng didn''t care.


    Su Yuzhe opened his mouth, but didn''t ask anything in the end. He gave the knife and the powder to Xiaomeng: "You''re not afraid, then you can do it. You said it yourself, we won''t have much to do if we really hurt you."


    However, Tian Xiaomeng did not accept.


    He then picked up the bag on the ground and walked out. "It''s not that new to take it out now. I''ll take it home to get it." Did she say she wanted it here?


    The waiter was so shocked that he couldn''t react.


    This girl was mighty.


    Su Yuzhe was about to chase after him, "Come back, I caught that snake. On what basis are you taking it away with you?"


    Tian Xiaomeng didn''t even turn her head around. "Then I''ll have to thank you. I''ll just give you one next time."


    He walked up to the counter and said, "Waiter, give me the rest of the medicine, thank you."


    "No, you can''t go. You haven''t paid me." Su Yuzhe grabbed Tian Xiaomeng''s clothes to prevent her from leaving.


    "Then name a price." Xiaomeng turned around.


    "Five taels of silver. Snake gall and snake body. I''ll sell them to you."


    "Since it''s so expensive, then forget it. I''ll return it to you next time. Oh right, what''s your name?" ''Five taels of silver for a snake. How could the ancient silver be so easy to earn? If that''s the case, then what is she going to do with it? She can definitely make a fortune by selling it all the time.


    Tian Xiaomeng turned her head over. The smile on her face was like the spring breeze blowing into Su Yuzhe''s heart, making him absent-minded for a moment.


    "No, you have to give it to me now. If you don''t, I won''t let you go." What a joke. He had gone through so much trouble to capture her from the fields, yet this girl had brought her away without giving him any money. Who would be the one to do this kind of business?


    The two sets of medicine combined cost her five liang.


    She only had two taels of silver left in her hands.


    She smiled and asked the waiter, "Waiter, if it was a normal day, how much would this snake gall sell for?"


    The waiter looked at Xiaomeng and then at Su Yuzhe, not knowing what to say.


    "What? You still want to see his expression?" Xiaomeng was suspicious.


    "No, no, young lady. Usually, a snake''s gall won''t exceed one tael of silver."


    When Tian Xiaomeng spoke coldly, her aura was too scary, scaring the waiter witless and he immediately spoke the truth.


    "Less than one tael?" Xiaomeng sneered, "Young Master Su, are you preparing to snatch the silver?"


    Young Master Su made a offer of five liang, what was there to say.


    "You can''t put it that way. You were the one who asked for it, and I didn''t ask you to buy it. Five taels of silver, if you want it, don''t leave it here. I can even eat snake meat if I sell my snake gall." Although Su Yuzhe was surprised by the presence of the girl, he could tell that she came from a village to get some things. However, the aura around her was different from that of an ordinary girl.


    He couldn''t tell what was the difference.


    "Then I''m sorry. Let me borrow it first. I''ll catch another one to return to you in the future." Tian Xiaomeng ignored Su Yuzhe and left right after picking up the stuff. She never let go of the bag in her hands.


    "Alright, three li east of the county is my small courtyard, you must remember that." Su Yuzhe made a decision for the first time.


    For some reason, he had the feeling that this girl was not that simple.


    Another one, he wanted to see if a girl could catch a snake.


    Tian Ersheng was waiting outside for Xiaomeng. Seeing that the bag in Xiaomeng''s hand could move, he couldn''t help but be confused. "Xiaomeng, what''s in the bag? Why do I feel like a snake is moving?"


    "Elder Brother Ersheng, it''s a snake. My dad said that he wants snake gall, so I bought a snake."


    Tian Ersheng felt dizzy when he heard that.


    Xiaomeng went to buy snakes from a girl''s house. Could it be that she wasn''t afraid at all?


    "Is this really a snake?" Tian Ersheng looked at it carefully.


    "Yes!"


    As a man, Tian Ersheng wasn''t too sensitive to snakes. Since Xiaomeng wasn''t afraid, he naturally didn''t think much of it.


    "Xiaomeng, are you buying anything else?"


    "Elder Brother Ersheng, I won''t buy it for now. I''ll buy it when I get back. Why don''t you bring me around the city first? It''s been a long time since I came to the city, so I want to have a look." Tian Xiaomeng smiled bashfully.


    Tian Ersheng touched his head and laughed honestly, "Xiaomeng, if you want to come to my house in the future, you can come with me. I don''t need you to plow the fields in the spring, and the cattle at home won''t be needed either." Cattle are used to pull ploughs when they are farming, and they cannot be used as they please.


    "Alright." Tian Xiaomeng did not hesitate and responded quickly.


    He walked around in a circle.


    It was rare to find ancient commodity varieties.


    Other than the few cloth shops, there were the rice shop, the bakery, and the snack bar. In such a small town, there was a rouge shop or two, as well as restaurants and restaurants.


    After looking around, she had a rough idea.


    "Elder Brother Ersheng, stop at the butcher''s stall in front of us. Let me weigh some meat back."


    "Alright." After Tian Ersheng parked the oxcart, Tian Xiaomeng slowly walked to the side of the meat stall.


    "Miss, how much meat do you want?"


    Ancient meat was not bought separately, together with meat and meat, even bones.


    Tian Xiaomeng picked out two pieces of ribs and weighed them. They weighed exactly two catties.


    He also bought a piece of pig''s liver to replenish his blood. Right now, the three people at home all needed to replenish their blood, so eating more porcine liver would be the fastest effect.


    Fortunately, the ancient meat was purely natural. Otherwise, he would have been able to eat the meat without worrying about the hormones in the pig liver.

 C24

    He went to buy more rice noodles.


    On his way back, he met an old acquaintance at the Righteous Medical Center.


    Housekeeper Hu came to grab some medicine for Ministry Councillor Liu. As soon as he stepped out of the door, he saw Tian Xiaomeng on the oxcart. He gave a look to the servant beside him, who immediately understood and stopped the oxcart.


    A person suddenly rushed out and stopped his oxcart. Tian Ersheng quickly pulled on the reins to prevent himself from hurting anyone.


    "Tian Xiaomeng," Hu Dapeng walked down from the stairs, "What, you don''t recognize me anymore? We, ministry councillor, do recognize you."


    Tian Xiaomeng narrowed her eyes and sneered at Hu Dapeng. "I also remember that you, ministry councillor, have a better body. Like I said, he''s not as strong as the young ones, so you have to be more careful. It would take a hundred days for the young ones to suffer from severe injuries." If she wasn''t wrong, Ministry Councillor Liu was lying on the bed.


    Her punch had hurt him.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, I''m going to report you to the authorities for Lord Shi to arrest you." Hu Dapeng was furious inside. He didn''t expect Tian Xiaomeng to be so ruthless and beat ministry councillor up to the point where he couldn''t get out of bed.


    "Go on, I have some evidence on me. It''s about Aunt ministry councillor. I can give it to Lord Shi for trial." Tian Xiaomeng had obviously not been afraid of them when she had dared to hit Ministry Councillor Liu.


    Moreover, Ministry Councillor Liu definitely wouldn''t dare to report to the government anymore. After all, he still couldn''t get out of bed. He wasn''t sure what Tian Xiaomeng had fed him back then.


    What if in the future, he really couldn''t have any manpower at all?


    It was really called ''every day is not good enough'', ''every day is not good enough''.


    Hearing that, Hu Dapeng''s face immediately darkened. He had said that ministry councillor had always been preventing him from going to the Tian Village to teach the Tian Family father and daughter a lesson for this reason.


    With a cold snort, he glared fiercely at Tian Xiaomeng, "Tian Xiaomeng, you better protect my ministry councillor. Otherwise, you, Tian Xiaomeng, will lose your head."


    Tian Xiaomeng shrugged her shoulders. It didn''t matter. She moved the bag in her hands a few times. Hu Dapeng squinted his eyes and sneered. An idea formed in his mind.


    He said a few words to the servant at the side and left with a disdainful expression.


    That servant followed Tian Xiaomeng and the others.


    At the city gate, Xiaomeng and Tian Ersheng left Niu Kingdom.


    Tian Xueyue and her mother were already waiting there.


    There were a lot of people at the city gate. The servant holding the saber slowly approached Tian Xiaomeng''s group.


    "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng, here." Tian Xueyue waved at Tian Xiaomeng.


    Tian Xiaomeng parted the pedestrians beside her and walked towards them.


    "Make way, make way, make way." A man rushed out of the city in a hurry.


    Tian Xiaomeng stopped and looked at the white silhouette. She frowned, "This Young Master Su is really careless. He''s always burning with anxiety wherever he goes, as if his butt was on fire."


    Coincidentally, there were a few pedestrians squeezing their way to Xiaomeng''s side.


    The servant followed closely behind, approaching Tian Xiaomeng and gently slicing open the bag containing the snake in Tian Xiaomeng''s hand.


    "Ah, a snake. What a big snake." It was unknown who shouted first.


    Tian Ersheng looked and immediately jumped away. Mother, this snake was as big as a wrist and was swimming around Xiaomeng''s feet.


    "Xiaomeng, Snake." Tian Ersheng was so nervous that he couldn''t breathe.


    Why did a perfectly fine snake come out of the bag?


    "Ah, ah, snake." The crowd that was crowded a moment ago immediately moved to the side. Everyone looked at Tian Xiaomeng nervously, afraid that the snake would turn around and bite them.


    "Xiaomeng, don''t move. If you move, it might attack you." Tian Ersheng was a man after all, he knew how to deal with it.


    "Xiaomeng." Snowflakes were on the verge of crying. What kind of snake was that black snake? It looked so frightening, but it was better not to bite into it.


    "What bad luck. Why did she buy the snake for? Now let''s see what she''ll do." Xuehua''s mother broke into a mouthful of soup. She made up her mind that she would make it so that Snowflake would not have to interact with Tian Xiaomeng in the future. It was too unlucky.


    A cold smile appeared on the corner of Tian Xiaomeng''s mouth. She looked over and saw Hu Dapeng sneering at her.


    The corner of his mouth curled up, and he took out a blade from his bosom, aiming straight at the seven inches long black snake.


    In just a moment''s effort, he had placed himself exactly seven inches away from the other party.


    The people beside him gasped.


    Was this girl lucky enough to hit the target, or had she practiced this technique before?


    Not only the others, even Tian Ersheng and Snowflake were shocked by her godly skill.


    Tian Xiaomeng easily took the courage out of the snake and put it into the broken bag. She threw it to the corner and said, "Young Master Su, thank you for the snake gall. The snake meat will be returned to you."


    Su Yuzhe caught it reflexively.


    The stench of snakes assaulted his nostrils.


    This woman sighed in her heart. She actually knew that he was hiding here; it was really not simple. Just as she wanted to go out and talk to her, she saw that Tian Xiaomeng and the rest had already left the city.


    On the oxcart, Xuehua''s mother pulled Snowflake far away from Tian Xiaomeng.


    He was afraid that the scent of blood on Tian Xiaomeng''s body would spread to them.


    "Xiaomeng, where did you learn that from? You look so impressive." Tian Ersheng was still in a state of excitement as he was struck by a knife. Oh god, he didn''t expect Xiaomeng to have such an ability.


    "I learned it when I saw my father being pierced with needles."


    It was useless to have a husband, so he could still use his body to block when the time came.


    "Really? One day I will also have my uncle teach me how to practice acupuncture. Who knows, maybe I will be able to learn a unique technique." Tian Ersheng felt like his blood was boiling.


    "What are you learning? Just now, Xiaomeng''s luck was good. If it was any more biased and the snake tried to bite Xiaomeng instead, Xiaomeng would not know how she was doing right now." Xuehua''s mother curled her lips in disapproval.


    Don''t be so audacious.


    It was so bad that the ox-cart could no longer sit on.


    Snowflake covered her nose, she really couldn''t stand the smell. However, when she saw that Xiaomeng acted as if nothing had happened, she was envious of her.


    "Xiaomeng, you nearly scared me to death just now. Why did a perfectly fine snake come out?" Snowflake patted her chest, she had truly been scared to death just now.


    "I don''t know who cut the bag." As for who it was, of course she knew who it was. As for that Housekeeper Hu, don''t worry.


    "Heavens, this is too dangerous."


    "That''s right, Xiaomeng. If you had the guts, you could have just bought the snake and come back. Why did you buy a snake when you were free?"


    Tian Xiaomeng smiled.


    Why the snake.


    He naturally wanted to eat the snake meat.


    Of course, she didn''t want to talk about the two in the car. If she did, she would definitely scare them to death.

 C25

    Snowflake, she could trust.


    But she really couldn''t trust her mother.


    Xuehua''s mother gave her some publicity, so there might be some rumors going around in the village.


    The car wobbled back to Lower Tian Village.


    He took a look at the sky and saw that the sun had just set. The afterglow of the sun was still shining everywhere. It was a beautiful sight to behold.


    Tian Xiaomeng stood at the village entrance and took a deep breath. If she hadn''t traveled to this place, she would not have been able to remember how long it had been since she last saw the blue sky and the sun setting.


    It had to be said that the sun was setting in the west and the mountains were beautiful.


    Especially at the edge of the sunset, red touching.


    "Xiaomeng, we''re home. Why don''t you go in?" Tian Ersheng looked at Tian Xiaomeng who was staring at the sun in a daze, and could not help but shout out.


    "The road is bumpy and I feel dizzy. I stand at the door slowly." Tian Xiaomeng smiled.


    Tian Ersheng touched his head in embarrassment: "Cow is like this, you''ll get used to it after riding it twice more."


    "It''s fine, I''ll be fine after a while. Elder Brother Ersheng, thank you for today."


    "There''s no need to be polite, I''m not going into the city either." Tian Ersheng was already leading the ox back to the roc.


    "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng, I''ll come and play with you tomorrow." Snowflake was about to enter the house when she called out to Tian Xiaomeng.


    Tian Xiaomeng nodded.


    Whether Snowflake could come out tomorrow was a question based on Xuehua''s mother''s expression.


    He picked up his stuff and walked back.


    "Xiaomeng, you''re back." Grandma Chen was in front of the house feeding the chickens that were returning to the house. A group of chickens were fighting over the food. Grandma Chen didn''t raise many chickens, nor did she have five chickens and chickens.


    There was no other way.


    In this era, the family did not even have enough rations to feed these animals.


    Most of the time, it was just to raise them and let them go out to look for food. Occasionally, they would feed the empty grains that they had worried off while harvesting the rice.


    "Elder, feed the chickens." Xiaomeng replied.


    "Yeah, I bought so many things back." Grandma Chen saw that there was meat and all that stuff, so she decided to spend some money on it.


    Xiaomeng picked up a piece of meat and gave it to Grandma Chen. "Grandma, take this back to make some."


    "No, no." Grandma Chen did not dare to take it. This meat was not commonly eaten, and was only found by visitors to their homes during New Year''s Eve. It was considered a rare delicacy, even if there was a pig raised at home.


    "Take it. Come to my house for dinner tonight. Don''t cook anything else." Xiaomeng stuffed the meat into the grandma''s hands and entered her room.


    "No, how can we do that?" How could it be good to have meat and food for dinner?


    "Elder, in my heart, you are even more intimate than my grandmother. If I ask you to come, you can come, no need to be polite." When she was injured, her grandma was taking care of her. As for her grandma, not only did she not take care of her, she even hit her wound a few times with a stick.


    She didn''t want to talk about the past.


    She said she had been here for a few days.


    Her own grandmother had been very kind to her.


    The grandma''s eyes were somewhat moist. "Sigh, I''ll listen to you."


    She was the only lonely old man in the village. Without a husband, without a son, without any family, she was the only one left.


    If not for her family''s support these past few years, she would have lost her reason to live on.


    "Dad, how should I refine this medicine? I don''t know how to." Tian Xiaomeng placed two bags of medicine and the snake gall on the wooden table.


    Tian YouFa came out from his room, "You don''t need to worry about brewing medicine. It''s fine as long as your father comes."


    Tian Xiaomeng was having a relaxing time. The medicine required a certain level of preparation, and she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to master it.


    "You used a lot of silver today, right?" Tian YouFa looked at the items on the table and narrowed his eyes. All of the rice noodles and meat was here.


    "Not bad, I still have a tael of silver on me." Tian Xiaomeng replied with a grin.


    Tian Youfeng felt a wave of guilt in his heart. For the sake of their medicine money, Xiaomeng had suffered greatly.


    Tian Xiaomeng carried the noodles and meat into the kitchen.


    Tian Youfeng began to boil medicine on the small stove.


    "Dad, who''s the snake gall for? Are you my mother?"


    "Your mother." Tian You replied, "She is depressed and has the Heart of Fire in her body. She will use the snake gall to send the Heart Flame to her."


    What?


    Tian Xiaomeng was completely stupefied.


    That''s fine too.


    She did not understand medicine, much less the medical skills of the ancients, so she asked a question and then stopped.


    Fortunately, Tian YouFa was a doctor and there were many small stoves used in the house to boil medicine. She used a medicine bowl to place the ribs in and added some red dates.


    "Xiaomeng, what''s going on?"


    "I''ll stew some soup. Pig bone soup."


    "This meat head is the least nutritious, I can drink this soup." Tian You asked in surprise.


    Tian Xiaomeng''s body froze in place.


    How could she have forgotten that, let alone now, even when they were just liberated, no one knew that ribs were even more precious than pork.


    "I saw that there wasn''t much to eat even if this bone was used to fry vegetables. I thought it would be great if I could use it to simmer the broth. In the end, it should be something from a pig''s body, so the nutrition level shouldn''t be too low." Tian Xiaomeng replied in embarrassment.


    There were many things in this ancient family that were too backward for her thoughts to fall behind with them. She really couldn''t do it.


    "I''m smart, Xiaomeng. Let''s drink pig bone soup tonight." Tian Youfeng was just casually asking, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    Now that things were like this at home, anything with a stutter would do. He didn''t have much of an opinion.


    Tian Xiaomeng continued to add water as Tian YouFa started a fire.


    After an hour, the fragrance of the ribs gradually became stronger.


    Tian Xiaomeng sniffed with her nose. Indeed, the aroma of the ribs here was richer than the current one.


    Tian Youfeng was also very surprised. "I never expected that this pig bone would look so unremarkable. It really smells good when it''s stewed."


    "Dad, it''s not fragrant. You''ll know when you drink it later."


    "Of course, Xiaomeng. You are so sensible now. Father will feel gratified and guilty at the sight of you." Tian You sighed. If it wasn''t for him, his home wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? The medicine is almost ready, do you want to feed it to mom first?" Tian Xiaomeng did not have the time to listen to Tian You''s laments. Since she had the time, it would be faster for her to think of a way to earn money.


    "Sure, you can do it in the kitchen. I''ll go." Tian YouFa stood up from the kitchen and poured a small bowl of medicine from a nearby medicine jar into a small bowl before entering the house.


    Xiaomeng cooked a plate of meat and a plate of cabbage. It was their dish for tonight.


    She wanted to make two more dishes, but that was the situation at home. Fortunately, she had some meat today and had been here for so many days. She finally had some meat to eat.


    Grandma Chen looked at the bowl of soup that Xiaomeng had given her and her eyes moistened. "Mengmeng, this soup smells so good."


    "Elder, even if you taste it, you don''t know if the stewed bone soup is good or not."


    "It smells good, it definitely tastes good."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect it to be so delicious. This is the first time I''ve tasted such a delicious bone soup." Tian You drank it happily. The soup that was hot was especially warm when it entered his stomach.


    Tian Xiaomeng smiled and picked up the bowl to start drinking. The jujube was sweet and the pork ribs were fragrant.


    Just one word. Awesome, so cool.


    A beautiful day should have wine, vegetables and meat.


    Therefore, in order to eat more meat in the ancient times, she had to work hard to earn money.

 C26

    She had already made up her mind what she would use to earn money.


    "I got something on, I''m having a meal." While talking, Tian Zongmin limped into the room. When he saw the dishes and soup on the small wooden table, his eyes lit up. He sat down as if nothing had happened and took out a dry smoke to smoke.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Tian YouFa was in the middle of lamenting the delicious taste of the bone soup. He was surprised to see Tian Zongmin come in.


    "It''s fine, I''ll take a seat. You guys can eat." With that, Tian Zongmin''s eyes lingered on the meat dishes for a while before turning away.


    "Dad, have you eaten? I''ll go to the kitchen and get a bowl. Eat quickly. Xiaomeng cooked all the dinner." Tian Youfeng stood up and went into the kitchen.


    Tian Zongmin didn''t reply. He had been waiting for this sentence for a long time.


    Hearing that Xiaomeng was going to the county city today, Xiaomeng had ten taels of silver with her. In order to see what she had bought for herself, Mrs. Lee asked him to come and take a look before it got dark.


    Coincidentally, he arrived just in time for the meal.


    Tian Zongmin was slightly displeased when his eyes swept over Grandma Chen. This damned old granny was really rude. He didn''t even have the same treatment to stay at his son''s house for two days straight and was snatched away by this damn old granny.


    "Dad, this soup was stewed by Xiaomeng. Try it, the taste is pretty good." Tian gave Tian Zongmin a big bowl of soup. Inside the soup, there were a few pieces of ribs.


    Tian Zongmin frowned when he saw this. These bones are the most worthless thing in the world. He said that even if a little girl were to buy something, she would not know how to use it even if she had the money.


    "Cute girl, you should buy less bones in the future. Not only will you not be able to eat meat, you even need to spend money." Tian Zongmin suppressed his displeasure.


    Xiaomeng took a heavy sip of the soup. She wasn''t displeased by Tian Zongmin''s words at all. After she finished the bowl of soup, she scooped another bowl of rice and continued to eat the meat.


    After eating quite a bit of meat, he raised his head and said, "Master, you can drink more even if you want to. Really, I''m not lying to you. If you don''t believe me, ask my father."


    Tian YouFa''s face stiffened. Was there such a thing? Why didn''t he know?


    The words came from the daughter. As a father, regardless of whether she was or not, he had to give her a round report.


    "Dad, I accidentally saw it in a medical book. That''s what the book said." Tian Youfeng lowered his head with a guilty look on his face.


    His father shouldn''t be able to tell.


    After all, he was a doctor.


    Tian Zongmin looked at the father and daughter duo with suspicion. He lowered his head and looked at the big bowl of soup in front of him. Unwillingly, he started to drink it.


    "That''s right, I should drink more. San-er, according to what you said, can Father''s foot be cured?" Tian Zongmin asked.


    "Father, I''m afraid it will be difficult." He had already missed the best treatment period in the past ten years.


    "If it wasn''t for Xiaomeng, I wouldn''t have broken my leg that year." Tian Zongmin brought up the matter again.


    It had nothing to do with Xiaomeng at all.


    There was only one thing that mattered.


    Just Xiaomeng was born in the early spring, and Tian Zongmin was born in the summer.


    Mrs. Leefei blamed it on Xiaomeng, saying that Xiaomeng''s birth month clashed with Tian Zongmin''s, and Xiaomeng broke his grandfather''s leg.


    Tian YouFa''s hand trembled as he was eating.


    "Third Elder Tian, what does this have to do with Xiaomeng? It was clearly you who accidentally fell down on your own. I was still there the day you fell." Grandma Chen spoke up for Xiaomeng.


    "You dead old woman, you can''t stop your mouth even if you have food, this is our old Tian family''s family''s matter, what does it have to do with you? Let''s see if something happens to you in our family, something good will happen to you, something to eat and drink for you, make you forget who you are. Don''t forget, you are an ominous woman, you are the bane of our family, you better stay away from us, if anything happens to our family, it will most likely be yours." Tian Zongmin was fuming at Grandma Chen.


    From his point of view, Xiaomeng had been giving him a good beating and falling for the past two days. Most likely, she was taught by this damned wife of hers, and her only goal was to take Tian YouFa under her name and become her son.


    His calculations were really good.


    She was just an old lady, how malicious she was.


    Grandma A''s face was red as she looked at Tian Zongmin: "They treat me well. I remember. I''m not like you. I don''t even care about my own son or granddaughter."


    "Bah! Do you think I don''t know that you are pretending to be a good person here so that we can become bad people? Then, you can pick a fight between us. You old granny, your own son died. Don''t even think about making my son your son!"


    "Father." Tian Chanzi felt a headache coming on. What was this all about?


    The moment Tian Zongmin arrived, he started talking non-stop. She just ate one bowl of rice and couldn''t eat anymore. She stood up to help Grandma Chen, who was about to put down the bowl: "Grandma, it''s too noisy here. Help you into my room."


    "No need, I''ll just go back. I''m too old to listen to anyone talk about old grannies or old grannies." Grandma Chen also had a temper when she was young, but she had experienced a series of setbacks in the past few years and had received a lot.


    Tian Zongmin snorted.


    He should have left a long time ago.


    Tian Xiaomeng didn''t want to sit at the table and listen to Tian Zongmin, so she turned around and walked into the room.


    Seeing Tian Xiaomeng leave, Tian Zongmin started to complain to Tian.


    Tian YouFa''s expression turned ugly.


    He did have three taels of silver in his possession, but Xiaomeng had given it to him for safekeeping. If he were to give it to his father, wouldn''t that mean that he had betrayed Xiaomeng''s trust?


    "Dad, Xiaomeng has all the silver on her. I don''t have any with me. Besides, Xiaomeng went to the county and brought back two batches of medicine today. Most of the silver is already spent."


    Xiaomeng was indeed gone.


    "That prodigal." Hearing that there were no more silver coins, Tian Zongmin got angry out of embarrassment: "This is just a money-losing deal, all that money was used up in one day."


    "Let me see what she bought today, and where it is." Tian Zongmin stuffed half a bowl of meat into his mouth and entered the kitchen.


    After searching for a while, he still hadn''t found anything.


    "Meat."


    "Master, you don''t need to look for it. The meat is already on the table. Here, there''s still half a plate left. If you want to eat it, take it away." Tian Xiaomeng leaned against the door and said in an indifferent tone.


    "Impossible, I heard that you bought several kilograms of meat. How could it only be this plate?" Tian Zongmin didn''t believe it.


    "Then if you don''t believe me, then there''s nothing you can do. If you don''t believe me, then look for more."


    "Dad, it''s really gone. All that''s left are the bones. It''s all in your bowl. Drink more." This time, Tian YouFa was smarter. He did not expose Tian Xiaomeng.


    Tian Zongmin snorted coldly: "One by one, they died without a conscience. After getting so much silver and buying so much meat, I don''t know if I can take some filial piety to my elders. They are all ingrate." Tian Zongmin was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at Ye Zichen when he couldn''t find anything in the kitchen.


    Tian Zongmin cursed for a while, then picked up the half plate of meat on the table and left with the half pot of soup.


    When he left, his face was filled with displeasure.


    Stupid girl, losing money. Spending money like running water. One family would lose to her sooner or later.

 C27

    "Master, remember to ask Milkman to bring back the plate and my dad''s medicine bowl tomorrow. If I fall down, I''ll be counted as silver." Looking at Tian Zongmin''s back, Xiaomeng did not forget to shout.


    Tian Zongmin added a few more curses into his mouth, "Old partner is right, this bitch is really something right now. Staying in the Tian Family will become a disaster sooner or later. I have to quickly find a way to marry her out."


    When Tian Youwei saw that his father had already left, he did not forget to ask, "Mengmeng, where did you hide the meat and rice noodles?"


    "Dad, don''t worry. I will hide in a safe place and will not find you." Tian Xiaomeng clapped her hands. As for where she was, she couldn''t tell her father for the time being.


    According to her guess, Mrs. Lee would probably come over tomorrow. She didn''t know whether it was for his own good or not, but if Mrs. Lee started howling again, his father would definitely be merciful.


    Tian Xiaomeng could not sleep at night and thought that she would have to enter the city again tomorrow.


    At dawn, she knocked on Tian Ersheng''s door, wanting to borrow his oxcart.


    Tian Ersheng had a lot to say at home. When he heard that Xiaomeng wanted to use it, he immediately agreed.


    "Xiaomeng, what are you doing in the city?" Tian YouFa chased after him with worry.


    "Dad, I asked around yesterday and said that there was a doctor in the Righteous Medical Center who could treat Mom''s illness, but he''s not here. I''ll go see if he''s back today, and if he''s back, I''ll ask him to come over and treat Mother." This was the most reasonable reason. She couldn''t possibly go to the city to find a way to earn money.


    "I''ll go with you. I''m worried about you."


    "It''s fine. I went there once yesterday and got more familiar with it. I''ll be back soon. Dad, you stay at home and watch over my mother." As Tian Xiaomeng spoke, she lashed out at the ox-cart, causing it to speed out of the city.


    To be honest, driving an ox cart felt really different.


    It was as if she was running on a prairie, and her heart was jumping along with the oxcart.


    Instead of going to the county town, she went three kilometers east of the city.


    By the time he reached it, the Sun''s Eunuch was smiling.


    She rubbed her stomach as she walked. She was really hungry.


    Not far away, a small square farmyard stood there. It looked like a normal farmyard, but it was bigger than a normal farmyard. The courtyard was surrounded by bamboo fences with many wild chrysanthemums growing inside.


    She looked at this small courtyard, somewhat dazed.


    Yes, she was here for the young master who caught the snake yesterday.


    She owed him a snake''s gall, but she didn''t want to give him a snake''s gall. She wanted to give him something else, but he didn''t seem to be interested.


    Looking at this small courtyard, for the first time in her life she felt uncomfortable. Her steps stopped outside the courtyard, making it difficult for her to enter.


    A young man who looked like a child came out to pick some wild chrysanthemums. When he raised his head and saw Tian Xiaomeng standing outside the courtyard, he looked confused. "Whose girl is she? What are you doing standing outside the courtyard?"


    "Miss, do you need anything?" The little boy let go of the quill and said to Xiaomeng.


    "I''m looking for Young Master Su, is he in?" Tian Xiaomeng asked with a good-natured smile as she pushed away the feelings of unease in her heart.


    "Are you looking for our young master? He just went to the fields." This was the first time, and the boy''s eyes immediately lit up. This was the first time, that he had ever seen such a lively girl, or the most important thing was to find his young master.


    "Miss, I''ll go to the field and call Young Master. Wait here for a while, please wait here." No matter what this lady wants to do with Young Master, the most important thing is to get him back first.


    Young master is not young anymore.


    He spent all day with some of the people from the old aunts in the fields. When would he be able to get married?


    With this thought in mind, the boy didn''t dare to waste any more time and started walking towards the fields like the wind.


    Seeing that the boy had left, Tian Xiaomeng tied the cow and looked around the yard alone.


    It had to be said that this courtyard was indeed a good place. There was only this courtyard and no one disturbed him. Not far away, there was a village that was separated by a river.


    What is Young Master Su''s background?


    She was suddenly curious.


    They shouldn''t be farmers here.


    "Young Master, Young Master." Su Yuzhe said it was in the field, but he looked over the field to see if there was a high point in the few acres of rice he had just planted.


    "What the hell is going on? Why is my butt so hot?" Su Yuzhe looked around and started to tease the tadpoles in the field. With a blade of grass in his mouth, he glanced sideways at Cheng Ang, who was his only friend.


    "Young master." Cheng Ang was handsome and had delicate features. His skin was slightly dark and he looked to be around sixteen to seventeen years old. He walked to Su Yuzhe with a grin and said, "Young Master, there''s a very beautiful girl looking for you. Go back and take a look."


    "Miss?" Su Yuzhe frowned. "Are you sure? Why is there a girl looking for me?" Su Yuzhe thought Cheng Ang was telling a joke.


    "Gongzi, I''m not lying, that girl is wearing a blue dress, her skin is white and her eyes are watery. I asked her who she was looking for, she said Young Master Su is here, is she looking for you?"


    For some reason, when Cheng Ang was describing this woman, Su Yuzhe thought of the woman who robbed her yesterday and shook his head. How could it be that woman?


    "Then tell me what''s the name of that girl. If you say it out loud, I''ll go back." He was telling a joke. If a girl came looking for him, he wouldn''t believe it. It was most likely Cheng Ang who gave him the time to worry, arranging for a matchmaker to come knocking on his door.


    "I''m really not lying to you. Let''s hurry up and go back. If we don''t go back, then that girl will leave." Cheng Ang was very anxious. His master was good at everything, but he didn''t really care about girls. He had to worry about this a lot for his master.


    "That''s enough, that''s enough. I''ll see if there are any fish catching two of them to give us as a toothpick." Su Yuzhe stood up and was about to go down the river.


    Cheng Ang was on the verge of tears: "Young Master, there really is a girl at the entrance of our yard, let''s go back quickly."


    Su Yuzhe raised his eyebrows. He rolled up his pants and was about to get into the river.


    "Young Master Su, Young Master Su." A blue figure walked along Tian Long: "Young Master Su, what are you doing, going to the river to catch snakes?"


    "Miss, why have you come?" Cheng Ang blinked his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him in disbelief.


    Didn''t I tell her to wait outside the courtyard? How did she find this place?


    "I saw that you guys didn''t come back for so long, so I looked around. I didn''t expect to see you guys here, where are you going?" Tian Xiaomeng looked at Su Yuzhe, who was about to get into the river, and smiled.


    Su Yuzhe looked at Tian Xiaomeng, who suddenly appeared in front of him, and was a little stunned.


    This woman, she wasn''t the woman that had stolen his snake the day before.


    Saying Cao Cao Cao Cao was here was really evil.


    "It''s you." After a long while, Su Yuzhe finally spat out two words.


    "Who else do you think it is?" Tian Xiaomeng smiled, the smile shining on her face, making the spring light in the field dim a lot.


    Cheng Ang was dumbfounded.


    There was only one way to look at her, and this girl had a lovely smile.


    Su Yuzhe glanced at Cheng Ang in displeasure. Cheng Ang immediately looked away and touched his nose.


    "Why are you here? Send me some silver." He hadn''t forgotten that this woman had taken his snake gall yesterday and hadn''t given him any silver yet.

 C28

    "Yeah, why else do you think I came all the way here? Let me tell you, I hate owing things to people, especially when it comes to property." As Tian Xiaomeng spoke, she rolled up her pants legs. It was crystal clear and her creamy skin blinded Su Yuzhe and Cheng Ang.


    Cheng Ang immediately turned around and said: "Don''t look at him."


    Su Yuzhe looked at Tian Xiaomeng''s soft feet. His face turned unnatural as he covered his mouth and coughed, "Lady, what are you doing? Did you know that you were like this ¡­" He wanted to tell Tian Xiaomeng that it was inappropriate for a girl to show her legs or arms in front of an outsider.


    "I''m not trying to catch a fish, let''s do it together." Not far from this river, there was a place where there was a whirl, and there must be a lot of fish there.


    "You want to go down?" Su Yuzhe exclaimed.


    "Of course, hurry up." Tian Xiaomeng excitedly went down into the river.


    Sure enough, there were some small fishes there, but they weren''t big at all. Most of them were as big as two index fingers.


    After a long time, Tian Xiaomeng lost her interest.


    When Su Yuzhe saw her come ashore, he followed her.


    Cheng Ang, on the other hand, was quite excited. He happily walked up to Tian Xiaomeng and gave her a thumbs up. "Girl, you''re an expert at catching fish. You don''t have any knack. Teach us a thing or two."


    He had seen clearly that the girl had caught more fish than the young master.


    "I''ll naturally become more proficient if I catch more. It''s fine, just come and catch me twice if you''re free." What skills you have, it all depends on luck, haha.


    "I''m not saying that you want to pay me back, so let''s go." Su Yuzhe walked in front with a dark expression. It was one thing for a girl to show her feet in front of a man, but this guy was actually doing better than him.


    Tian Xiaomeng put down her pants and followed Su Yuzhe back.


    Entering Su Yuzhe''s small courtyard, Tian Xiaomeng realized that there was really a different world inside. Unlike other farmers, there were ink paintings on the walls and row after row of neatly arranged books placed on the shelves.


    Look at those books again.


    They were all books related to farming. It seems like Young Master Su did a lot of work for the sake of farming.


    "Where''s the silver?" Su Yuzhe put his hand in front of Tian Xiaomeng''s face and looked at her.


    Tian Xiaomeng laughed dryly, "Is this how Young Master Su treats his guests? He doesn''t even have a cup of tea?" Tian Xiaomeng raised her eyebrows.


    "Are you my guest?" Su Yuzhe snorted. She was just an uninvited girl.


    "Of course, Young Master Su told me about your bullshit yesterday, so he didn''t invite me to your house as a guest?" Tian Xiaomeng purposely misinterpreted his words.


    Su Yuzhe''s face turned red.


    He didn''t expect Tian Xiaomeng to be so direct.


    "Miss, your tea is here. It''s made from the chrysanthemum that we grew at home. It''s so fragrant, let me taste it." Cheng Ang walked over with a cup of tea.


    "Thank you." Tian Xiaomeng glanced at the teacup and saw that the chrysanthemums in it had already bloomed, just like a chrysanthemum blooming in a cup of tea.


    I want you to pay me back my silver taels. As for my silver taels, I''ll give you a silver tael and a snake''s gall, and you can pay me back my silver taels. As for my silver taels, I''ll ask you to pay me back my silver taels.


    "If I were to work with Young Master Su to make a fortune, would Young Master Su care about a silver tael?" Tian Xiaomeng took a sip of the tea. It was indeed a good tea.


    Su Yuzhe saw her drinking tea and thought of the word elegance.


    That''s right, this woman seemed to be very careless. Her every action gave him a noble and majestic feeling, so why was he having such a feeling was something he couldn''t explain himself.


    "In other words, you''re not here to pay me back?" Su Yuzhe frowned, while a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to return it, I just want to return it to Young Master Su through another method. I guarantee that Young Master Su will be extremely profitable." Tian Xiaomeng smiled.


    She only had one tael of silver with her. If she were to return it to Su Yuzhe, what would she use it for herself?


    "If you don''t want to return the silver, just say so. There''s no need for you to speak so grandly. I don''t lack a tael of silver anyway, just treat it as a gift from the young lady. Cheng Ang, see our guest out." Su Yuzhe suddenly stood up, he actually didn''t come to return the money, he thought, there''s nothing to say to her.


    "Young Master Su, what''s the rush? Do you not want my plan of getting rich? It wouldn''t be too late to send you off after listening to it." Tian Xiaomeng was not a shameless person. Whenever someone chased her away, she would leave.


    "That''s right, this girl is clearly a good person, she actually has something to discuss with me. Young master, why don''t you sit down and listen carefully. Whether or not you listen is up to you, while whether or not it''s up to her, don''t you think?" It wasn''t easy for a girl to come here, but young master wanted to rush out. How could this be okay? Cheng Ang hurriedly stood to the side.


    Su Yuzhe glanced at him: "Who exactly are you? You should be on my side right now, helping me send this woman away." Su Yuzhe was not in a good mood, a glutton.


    Cheng Ang chuckled. He didn''t understand what Su Yuzhe was thinking, so he didn''t explain anything to him. Instead, he said amiably to Tian Xiaomeng, "Whatever plan you have, just tell it to me. Our master can listen, but the rest depends on you." That was all Cheng Ang could do.


    Tian Xiaomeng said gratefully to Su Yuzhe, "I want to rent a shop in the county. It''s a grocery store, for example, if I want to buy oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, snacks, and pastries, I can only buy them in one shop. I don''t need to go to several stores to buy them." What''s this modern world called? It''s a supermarket.


    In the modern world, her corporation also owned several large department stores. The department store was just her public identity, which made her appear bright and beautiful. Secretly, she also had another identity, which was that of a gang leader.


    "If you want to rent a place, then go ahead and rent it. Do you want to tell me what you''re doing? Do you want to tell me that my one tael of silver can be used to make a profit, and in the end, I can even get a share of it?" The department store seemed to have a pretty good idea. The name itself was called the department store. How much money would be invested? It would take a long time to return the money.


    "Of course not, I''m here to cooperate with Young Master Su today. Young Master Su just has to pay up, and I''ll take care of the rest." Tian Xiaomeng looked at Su Yuzhe with a soft voice.


    "What makes you think that I can take out so much silver? What makes you think that I will cooperate with you?" Su Yuzhe hated people who were confident, but the other party was a woman.


    "I don''t know if Young Master Su has that much money. I know that Young Master Su definitely has a solution. It''s feasible for the shop to earn 37% of the profit."


    "That''s our Young Master Qi, you three." Cheng Ang asked.


    Tian Xiaomeng shook her head. "No, I''ll deal with seven of you three."

 C29

    Cheng Ang was speechless.


    Where did this girl come from? A female bandit came and openly said that she wanted to cooperate with her young master and even asked him to pay with all his money. In the end, it was her seven and the three of them.


    This was not how business operated in this world, right?


    He thought that if Young Master Qi and Lady San were the two, perhaps Young Master would consider them.


    Right now, he could feel a trace of displeasure on his young master''s face. He probably thought that the girl before him was a female bandit who had openly come to rob the shop.


    "Lady, you really have a good plan. You didn''t say that you were here to snatch the silver. Why do you need to use the name of cooperating with me?" Su Yuzhe sneered.


    Cooperation.


    There was no sign of cooperation.


    Such a woman was really an eye-opener for him.


    "Young Master Su, what''s the rush?" Tian Xiaomeng took another sip of tea calmly, "Young Master Su, if the store is profitable, Young Master Su will get 30% of the profit. Tian Xiaomeng took another sip of tea leisurely," Young Master Su, if the store is profitable, Young Master Su will get 30% of the profit.


    Cheng Ang''s mouth twitched.


    What does that mean?


    Asking the young master to pay the sum of money was akin to asking the young master to bear a lot of benefits in the middle of all this.


    Yet, this woman spoke so boldly and brazenly that no one knew how to refute her for a moment.


    "Miss, please return. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to take out that much silver, so I might as well look for someone else to discuss it." From his point of view, this woman was either arrogant or had mental problems.


    "Young Master Su, what''s the rush? In my opinion, this should be enough for me to open ten stores." A piece of white jade had appeared in Tian Xiaomeng''s palm.


    The white jade was round and inlaid with a cyan jade in the middle. The cyan and white colors were suffused with a faint luster. With one glance at its texture, one could tell that it was a priceless good jade.


    Su Yuzhe''s eyes moved and he stood up abruptly. He touched his waist and found that it was empty.


    "When did you take it?" His voice was full of surprise, too inconceivable. Someone had taken something away from him, but he didn''t feel anything at all.


    Cheng Ang also blinked his eyes.


    It can''t be, how did the young master''s jade pendant end up in the girl''s hands.


    "Young Master dropped it while fishing in the river just now, I just picked it up. From the looks of it, it should be worth a lot of silver. If I were to pawn it, I probably won''t need to trouble Young Master Su with the money." Tian Xiaomeng''s smile widened. She had said that there was always a way to get Su Yuzhe to agree.


    Su Yuzhe couldn''t tell if she was serious or not.


    Looking at the jade pendant in her hand, he suddenly smiled. With his handsome face, his sword-like eyebrows slightly raised, "You really have some skill. Tell me, what is your name? Why did you come for me?"


    He suddenly wanted to be interested.


    This girl actually dared to come alone to find her. She must have some ability.


    "Tian Village Tian Xiaomeng, I only feel that it''s a pity for a person like Young Master to be buried in the fields. That''s why I decided to come and pull Young Master Su." With such a jade pendant, Young Master Su''s background was definitely not simple. It was just that no one knew why he was here.


    However, she wasn''t in the mood to pay attention to his background.


    All she cared about was the silver in his pocket and the fields in his hands.


    Su Yuzhe smiled with a profound meaning.


    Since that is the case, let''s just do as Miss wants. Those silver coins are useless on me, I might as well take them to do business, and perhaps I can even earn some back. If I lose, I won''t lose anything, I''m just curious, if I lose, how will the Lady compensate me with silver?


    Tian Xiaomeng put away the jade pendant. She did not intend to return it to Su Yuzhe. "Young Master Su is straightforward. Young Master Su, don''t worry. The worst way is that there''s still someone in front of us."


    Cheng Ang''s eyes lit up when he heard that.


    What did this girl mean?


    Doesn''t that mean that if Pu Zi lost, she would be willing to repay Young Master with her body?


    Ye Zichen''s eyelashes fluttered. Although this lady was crafty and arrogant, she was rather compatible with Young Master.


    He felt that his young master could really consider it.


    Su Yuzhe frowned and only had one thought in his mind. This girl was crazy. In order to earn money, she was actually willing to bet on him.


    "Miss, what is your surname? Leave behind a detailed item." Cheng Ang had already taken out a brush and asked Tian Xiaomeng to write it down.


    Tian Xiaomeng felt light-headed as she looked at the sudden change in calligraphy.


    Pen word.


    She couldn''t hold a pen no matter how hard she tried.


    "Let your young master write it. I''ll read it. Don''t worry, a pure native definitely won''t run away." Tian Xiaomeng raised her head. If it was this ancient era that she was familiar with, she would really want to run away.


    Su Yuzhe''s mouth twitched as he took a pen and paper: "Surname? Name? Which village?"


    "Tian Xiaomeng, the person from Lower Tian Village, both her parents are here, the only daughter of the family. Is this detailed enough?


    Su Yuzhe nodded and then wrote down the words. It was probably because of Tian Xiaomeng''s cooperation with him, so of course he had to sign it. Tian Xiaomeng didn''t even think before pressing her hand on the paper.


    To Su Yuzhe, this was like a blockbuster. To her, it was the same. Everything she knew about Su Yuzhe was limited to yesterday''s snake and today''s jade pendant.


    "Alright, congratulations to Lady Tian and Young Master." Cheng Ang put away the contract and said joyfully: "Lady, it''s getting late, you should stay for lunch."


    Tian Xiaomeng suddenly remembered that she hadn''t even eaten breakfast yet. "What''s there to eat now? I came over early in the morning, and I haven''t had breakfast yet."


    Su Yuzhe looked at her strangely: "I don''t know how to run, why are you in such a hurry?" Could it be that she didn''t even eat breakfast in order to find him?


    Tian Xiaomeng smiled. "I wasn''t planning on looking for you. I changed my mind halfway and came over."


    "You don''t seem to be the same as those girls in the village." Su Yuzhe also saw a girl from the neighboring village. One by one, she blushed when she saw him talking, unlike Tian Xiaomeng who was so magnanimous and free.


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. I''m the only daughter of my parents, and they raised me as their son since I was young. I''m used to the wild, so Young Master Su doesn''t have to think of me as a woman." Tian Xiaomeng''s words shocked everyone.


    Cheng Ang opened his mouth wide.


    He looked at the young master, then at Tian Xiaomeng.


    This Lady Tian really didn''t dare to say anything.


    [If you don''t treat you as a woman, you are a woman to begin with.


    "So that''s how it is. Then give me your estimate. How much silver would it take to open this store? I''ll get Cheng Ang to send it to you later." Su Yuzhe nodded. If that was the case, then it was understandable.


    "Sure, if possible, Young Master Su, you should either let Cheng Ang come with me to the county today and decide what you want to do. We have to find the shop as soon as possible."


    "I''m not free today. Let young master accompany you." Cheng Ang waved his hand. He was indeed busy today, he still had other things to do.


    "Young Master Su, what about you?" Tian Xiaomeng looked at Su Yuzhe.


    "Since there''s nothing else, let''s go and take a look as well." Su Yuzhe thought about it and decided to follow her. He wanted to see what Tian Xiaomeng was capable of. "When are you going to return my jade pendant?" Su Yuzhe asked again.


    Tian Xiaomeng chuckled, "I have never seen such a good jade pendant. Let me play with it for a few days, I''ll return it to you in two days."


    From the looks of it, that jade pendant was worth a lot. Since she didn''t have any money to pay for it, she had to protect this jade pendant well so that Su Yuzhe wouldn''t fall out with her at all times.


    "You don''t look like a girl to me. You look like a bandit." Su Yuzhe sighed.

 C30

    "It''s so-so." Tian Xiaomeng did not deny it.


    She needed to live and live well, and there was nothing wrong with being a bandit.


    "Sit here?" Su Yuzhe looked at Tian Xiaomeng''s oxcart and was stunned for a moment. There was only a board on top of the oxcart. People just casually sat on it and there wasn''t even a place to block the wind and rain.


    "If Young Master Su has a carriage, we don''t need to ride on it?" Tian Xiaomeng raised her eyebrows.


    Su Yuzhe laughed, "Let''s just sit here. It''s rare to see someone sitting here, so there''s nothing bad about trying it out."


    Tian Xiaomeng smiled and sat in front.


    Su Yuzhe changed into a green robe and went out. He climbed onto the oxcart and looked at the woman driving the car with interest.


    "Young Master Su, sit tight, I''m leaving." Tian Xiaomeng waved her whip and the oxcart began to move.


    Su Yuzhe listened for a long time, but couldn''t recognize the tune. He couldn''t help but open his mouth: "Lady Tian, I really didn''t think that yesterday a snake gall would make you lie to me, but I''m easy to talk about, as long as it''s beneficial, I won''t ignore it."


    Tian Xiaomeng waved her whip gently, her voice clear and loud, "Don''t worry, we won''t let you suffer any losses. Besides, the reason why a young master like you came here to farm is definitely not simple. I just want to borrow your wealth."


    It wasn''t her guess.


    It was based on the Fiery Eyes of Truth that she had observed for many years.


    As soon as Su Yuzhe appeared yesterday, she knew that this person was no ordinary farmer. Looking at the jade pendant today, she was even more sure of her thoughts and her determination to cooperate with him.


    Su Yuzhe''s eyes darkened: "Then what else do you know?"


    "I have no interest in knowing about you. I only need to know one thing, and that is that you have the silver I need." Tian Xiaomeng''s words were very straightforward.


    Su Yuzhe glanced at the girl in front of him and looked into the distance.


    The oxcart was not as bumpy as he had expected. On the contrary, he felt that it was a different story when he was sitting on it.


    The distance of three kilometers was close, and in less than a quarter of an hour, the two entered the city.


    Tian Xiaomeng found an ox and tied it up, then walked shoulder to shoulder with Su Yuzhe to look at the shop.


    Coincidentally, there was a rice grain store that was about to be sold. The owner of the rice grain store was not a local, and as there was an urgent matter at home, he was in a hurry to move the shop out.


    Tian Xiaomeng was satisfied with the concentration of his shop.


    Coincidentally, she also saw the shop next door.


    There was no helping it, this store was a little small and had enough space to open a small grocery store. If he wanted a bigger store, he would have to rent another one from the side.


    Su Yuzhe was shocked.


    The silver did not belong to this woman, so she did not feel the slightest bit of heartache when she spent it.


    On the left side of the rice shop was a bakery, while on the right was a bank.


    The position of the sesame seed cake shop was too small, even if he rented it, it wouldn''t be of much use.


    In comparison, the bank next door was the oldest. It was as big as two grain stores. If he could get half of the bank''s seat, then that would be more than enough.


    "That''s a bank, how could they give it to you?" Su Yuzhe glanced at Tian Xiaomeng. This woman is crazy.


    "I know. How about this, I''ll go take a look. I''ll also check if you want to come with me or not."


    "I won''t go." Su Yuzhe shook his head. Forget it, he should sit down and see what this woman really wanted to do.


    Tian Xiaomeng swaggered in.


    She only rushed to the back of the hall, where the steward stopped her. "Miss, who are you looking for? If you want to take out the silver, please wait at the front."


    Tian Xiaomeng looked at the man in front of her. He was wearing an elegant milky white robe, unlike an ordinary waiter.


    The corner of his mouth twitched. "I''m looking for your shopkeeper."


    "The shopkeeper is not here. If Miss has any business, you can tell me." Manager Zhou looked at Tian Xiaomeng and confirmed that he had not seen her before.


    "You can make the decision?" Tian Xiaomeng narrowed her eyes.


    "What are you looking at?" He was also a manager, so some things could naturally be decided by him.


    "It''s nothing. I just have a way to make your bank have a higher profit. Do you want to hear it?"


    Supervisor Zhou sneered. This girl must be from the Heavenly Book Sect. From her looks, she was at most a peasant girl. It was impossible for her to understand the affairs of the bank.


    Thinking of this, his face fell, "Lady, our bank has a branch name in the entire Great Su Dynasty, the management is decided by the main account. We, a small branch name, have no right to change the management rules."


    Manager Zhou was really angry. This girl was neither light nor heavy.


    The bank''s silver was related to everyone''s deposit, so could they change it as they pleased?


    This was truly outrageous.


    "It seems like you can''t make the decision." Tian Xiaomeng came to a conclusion.


    Manager Zhou was so angry that he frowned: "Miss, the bank here, if there''s nothing else, please leave."


    Tian Xiaomeng smiled. "There''s no rush."


    Supervisor Zhou did not stop Tian Xiaomeng. Tian Xiaomeng barged in.


    In the backyard, a middle-aged man was in the middle of a conversation with a young man. Neither of them raised their head when they heard the commotion.


    "How can a girl like you be like this? Do you believe that I can have you arrested?" Manager Zhou was so angry by Tian Xiaomeng that his face turned red. Who would have thought that this girl''s strength was so great? He pushed her away.


    Xiaomeng shushed him with a finger, implying that he should not disturb the two men who were blaming him.


    Supervisor Zhou stood to the side and stared intently at Tian Xiaomeng, afraid that she would do something vulgar.


    The two of them raised their heads and saw Tian Xiaomeng. A surprised look flashed across their eyes as they asked, "Supervisor Zhou, who is this lady?" The one who spoke was Shopkeeper Liu of the bank. His eyes shone brightly, showing that he was a shrewd businessman.


    The young master had a pair of peach blossom eyes and wore a folding fan at his waist. He stood up with slightly curled lips. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that he was elegant and unrestrained.


    "Manager, this lady forced her way in. She said that she wanted to discuss something with you and I was unable to stop her." Supervisor Zhou glared fiercely at Tian Xiaomeng.


    "No worries, you can leave." Seeing that Tian Xiaomeng didn''t make any noise and disturb him, he didn''t get angry, but rather let her sit down.


    "Who is this lady?" Manager Dong looked at Tian Xiaomeng.


    "Tian Xiaomeng greets you, Manager."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I would like to ask Manager Dong to rent a place."


    "Rent? That''s fresh. What kind of rent is it? The young lady wants to rent that place again."


    "It''s like this. I think the seats in the bank are more spacious than before. A small bank that occupies so much land is not worth it. If Shopkeeper Qian is willing to split half of the bank with me, then you can waive the cost of renting a store."


    "Miss thinks that our bank is short of money?" The Young Master at the side stood up and opened his fan, looking very elegant.


    "That''s not true. If the bank had no money, then perhaps our small county would fall into chaos and the world would fall into chaos as well. There can be no money anywhere, but the bank cannot lack money because it is as important as the national treasury."


    "What lady said is right." Manager Dong nodded.

 C31

    "If the shopkeeper is willing to part with the land, I have a way to move the bank''s deposit. I wonder if storekeeper''s feelings are of interest."


    "Why don''t you tell me about it?"


    "For retail investors with different amounts of money, different interest can be given to stimulate everyone to come to the bank to deposit money." Tian Xiaomeng said.


    Young Master Fanfan and Manager Dong looked at each other.


    The girl had a point, and they thought they could try.


    When Tian Xiaomeng came out, she had a smile on her face and a contract appeared in her hands. It was the Tong Yuan Bank that was willing to take out half of the rent to Tian Xiaomeng.


    Su Yuzhe''s face turned dark as he looked at the contract in Tian Xiaomeng''s hands.


    "How did they agree?" Su Yuzhe looked at Tian Xiaomeng sharply.


    "They agreed after I told them a way to let the bank store more money." In short, her style was to find ways to get the other party to agree to anything that would benefit her.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so capable." Su Yuzhe didn''t know how Tian Xiaomeng had done it, but she had done it in a bandit fashion.


    "Even so, the shop has been set. How much money do you want from Cheng Ang? When can it open?"


    "I reckon it''ll be at least a month later." At first, he was not familiar with this place, so he thought it would be a bit slow.


    Su Yuzhe was able to accept the timing.


    When they reached the biggest restaurant in the county, Su Yuzhe looked at Tian Xiaomeng who seemed to be secretly swallowing her saliva as she snorted, "Go in and have lunch."


    Tian Xiaomeng smiled coyly. "Sure."


    "Honored guests, what would you like to eat?" The waiter came up to welcome them.


    Su Yuzhe glanced at Tian Meng and said, "You order it, I''ll do whatever you want."


    Tian Xiaomeng nodded to herself. She didn''t expect this man to be such a gentleman.


    "What''s the signature dish in your restaurant?" Tian Xiaomeng, who hadn''t ordered any dishes in the ancient times, put on an act and asked.


    "Our restaurant''s main dish is called ''Flower Chicken'', ''Fat Bull'', and ''Yu Yue and Long Men''." The waiter answered three dishes.


    "Then I''ll take these three. Add in some vegetables and a lighter soup." Tian Xiaomeng ordered the dishes.


    Su Yuzhe''s mouth twitched.


    He had never seen anyone who came to the restaurant to eat without a penny on their body. How could they act so nonchalantly like this? He really wanted to know what this woman''s backing was.


    Tian Xiaomeng had been in the black and white together for many years. Naturally, she could use her natural aura. With or without silver taels on her, it didn''t have much effect on her.


    Besides, there was no need to worry about not having enough money to pay if there was a rich master sitting across from them.


    The restaurant''s serving speed was very fast.


    About a quarter of an hour later, all the dishes were served.


    "Lady Tian, do you want to drink?" Su Yuzhe smiled.


    "No, no, just some rice." Wine was a good thing, but unfortunately, her body wasn''t the owner''s. She didn''t know if she could drink, so she decided to give up and said, "Young Master Su, please."


    Yu Yue and Long Men were just steamed fish. As for the fat oxen, they were boiled beef. The taste of the chicks was not bad.


    The taste of the fish was also good.


    It was just that he felt like there was something missing.


    In a restaurant across the street, a waiter took a notice and went out to post it. Many people gathered at the entrance to watch.


    The two restaurants were separated by a street. Su Yuzhe was sitting on the second floor near the window. He could only see the words written in red paper and black characters, but he couldn''t see what was written on it.


    Two guests swaggered up after reading the notice.


    "I''m afraid that the owner of this Yu Xiang Inn has gone crazy. Those who can provide new dishes for the restaurant will be rewarded with 10 taels of silver and many people will have to sign up. The kitchen of this Yu Xiang Inn is going to be crushed." Guest A said.


    "No, you have to write the name of the dish first and then prepare it. After the shopkeeper sees it, he feels that he can take you to the kitchen to teach the chef how to cook, or he can cook it himself. After everyone has tried it and felt that it is possible, he would give you the silver." Guest B understood a little bit more.


    "If that''s the case, then it seems that not everyone can obtain these 10 silver coins." The guest sighed and wrote a menu, which was hard for a lot of illiterate people.


    "That''s right." That was 10 taels of silver, not something anyone could afford.


    Besides, other than some wealthy families, most farmers would find it hard to eat meat. Other than cooking vegetables, they might not even know how to eat meat.


    Tian Xiaomeng stopped eating with her chopsticks.


    His gaze shifted to the opposite door. It was bustling indeed, with quite a few people surrounding the area. However, there were very few people who signed up and there were many who came to watch the show.


    Su Yuzhe saw the flames in her eyes. He subconsciously asked, "Do you want to write a menu for the other side?"


    "I think I can give it a try." She had come from the modern world, and many of the modern world''s dishes were not even found in ancient times. If she were to write them now, they would definitely be new dishes.


    "Are you sure you will?" Su Yuzhe looked at her in confusion.


    Tian Xiaomeng rubbed her nose and said, "I know the method. I can let someone else try to cook it. Anyway, whether the taste is good or not is up to the shopkeeper to decide."


    In modern times, she had a boyfriend. For a while, he wanted to show that she had the potential to be a gentle woman, so he spent some time reading the menu. However, the man left her in the end, so she gave up on the idea of washing his hands and making the broth for him.


    She remembered quite a few of the recipes that were placed in her mind. If they were written for someone else, they would definitely be used to create delicious dishes.


    "You''re just a little girl from a ravine, where did all those weird thoughts come from?" Su Yuzhe looked at her strangely. To be honest, she really didn''t look like a country girl.


    "You look down on Shan Youzi?" Tian Xiaomeng cast a sidelong glance at him. What''s wrong with coming out of the ravine?


    "Not really." Su Yuzhe blushed. He was indeed prejudiced.


    "Ai, can you do me a favor?" Having eaten her fill, Tian Xiaomeng''s eyes seemed eager to give it a try.


    "What?" Su Yuzhe seemed to lose his mind as he looked at the woman''s bright eyes.


    "Can you help me write the menu?"


    Su Yuzhe shook his head: "Write it yourself." In his opinion, Tian Xiaomeng knew so much that she couldn''t possibly be illiterate. He wanted her to write it herself.


    "I''ll give you a share of the silver. Don''t be so stingy, let''s go." Tian Xiaomeng pulled him towards the door.


    Being pulled like this by a girl, Su Yuzhe''s body became stiff. He thought to himself, "Does this woman know that men and women shouldn''t touch each other? If she were to touch a man''s body, it would cause others to misunderstand."


    "Young Master Su, let''s go." The shopkeeper seemed to be very familiar with Su Yuzhe. He watched as Su Yuzhe was pulled down the stairs by a woman while looking at him with a ridiculing smile in his eyes.


    Su Yuzhe looked at the shopkeeper and shouted, "Shopkeeper, are you buying the menu or not?" This woman actually pulled him to the other side to write a menu. If anyone saw how embarrassing it would be, even a menu would probably be accepted by a restaurant.


    "Young Master Su, could it be that you have a new dish in your hands?"


    "Of course there is. Just name a price. If you are satisfied, how much can you pay?" As businessmen, how could they not understand what Su Yuzhe meant? If he didn''t want it here, then he would have to go to the other side.


    "You two can sit down and talk. I guarantee that as long as the dishes are satisfactory, our Huibin Tavern will be willing to pay twice the price to the other side." Manager Zhang quickly invited Su Yuzhe and Tian Xiaomeng to sit.

 C32

    If a new dish was truly obtained by the restaurant across the street, it would affect one''s own business. Regardless of whether one was satisfied or not, it was better to take a look first.


    "Is the shopkeeper serious?" Tian Xiaomeng''s eyes were narrowed and filled with a bright light, as if she had already seen a pile of white silver jumping in front of her.


    "Of course." Manager Zhang got the waiter to bring a pen and ink: "I don''t know if it''s written by Young Master Su, or by a girl writing dishes."


    "I''ll do it myself." Tian Xiaomeng glanced at Su Yuzhe and picked up the pen.


    Su Yuzhe''s eyes twitched as a black line flew across his forehead.


    Did this woman have to be so realistic? The moment she heard that the shopkeeper was willing to pay two times the price, she said she would write it herself, and just now she said that she would give him some.


    Right now, this was the meaning that he had no right to differentiate between the two?


    Tian Xiaomeng looked at the brush in her hands, conflicted.


    This was how the brush was held, right?


    Su Yuzhe looked at how she was holding the brush with a face full of black lines. He coughed dryly and said, "Lady Tian, you should do this for this." Su Yuzhe went forward and corrected Tian Xiaomeng''s posture.


    When he touched her hands, they felt soft and soft. He wanted to bounce back, but when he saw that Tian Xiaomeng didn''t care at all, his face turned red. Could it be that he was the only one thinking too much?


    "Oh, yes, thank you." After Su Yuzhe corrected Tian Xiaomeng''s posture, she felt that it was much more pleasing to the eye and started to write.


    However, the words he had written were not elegant. They were crooked and could be recognized.


    Tian Xiaomeng raised her head and smiled embarrassedly at Manager Zhang. "You are too ugly. You don''t have much literacy, so don''t be offended."


    "It''s fine, it''s fine." As long as he could understand it, it was fine. As for whether it looked good or not, it all depended on the dishes. It had nothing to do with whether the words were beautiful or not.


    Tian Xiaomeng wrote down five dishes in one go.


    Roast whole fish, health soup, and a few times.


    For example, eggplant casserole, chopped pepper cabbage.


    When the shopkeeper looked at the dishes, his eyes lit up.


    "Girl, are you going to do this yourself, or are you going to let our chef do it?" He had never heard of these dishes before, so when they were released, everyone would definitely try them out.


    "The method is here. Let the chef do it." She didn''t have a good grasp of her own temperature, so she shouldn''t forcefully destroy these dishes.


    "Fine, fine, I''ll have the kitchen make them now. If they don''t suit you, I hope Miss can bring them up in time." The shopkeeper excitedly took the paper and left.


    "Your man looks much better than your writing." After a while, Su Yuzhe came to a conclusion.


    "It''s so-so. That''s not the main point." Tian Xiaomeng really didn''t care about the beauty of her calligraphy.


    "I studied as an hour." For a village girl to be able to write so many words was already quite good. "My father taught me a few things when I was young, but he just didn''t catch my words." The original owner really did know some words, and her writing was also not good.


    It wasn''t that he wasn''t diligent, but the original owner had always felt that it was best for girls to have no education, so his father didn''t really put in that much effort when teaching them.


    "So that''s how it is. If Lady Tian is interested, I can teach you how to write in the future." After saying that, Su Yuzhe regretted it immediately. If he said such words to a girl who hasn''t left the pavilion yet, would Tian Xiaomeng feel that he was being frivolous?


    "Let''s talk about it later." Manager Zhang had someone bring him a pot of tea and also a lot of snacks. His meaning was clear, so he told Tian Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe to wait here for a moment.


    Tian Xiaomeng was drinking tea and eating snacks, looking leisurely.


    Su Yuzhe shook his head and laughed out loud. This woman was really generous. She just let others take the new dishes. What if they don''t accept it?


    "You seem to be quite popular here." Tian Xiaomeng asked as she thought of something.


    That day at the Zhengde Pharmacy, he heard those waiters calling him Young Master Su. Now, he also heard them greet him with a smile when they came out for a meal, and now they were even selling the dishes for 20 taels of silver.


    "I''m fine. I''ve been living here for more than ten years, so I came to the county to take a stroll. Many merchants know who I am." He grew up here.


    "It''s been ten years. How old were you then? You are with your family. " Tian Xiaomeng asked.


    He was only a child then, right? She saw no one but Cheng Ang today.


    "I was brought up by Cheng Ang''s parents. However, they are no longer here. That''s why, Cheng Ang and I are more like brothers, and not like the main pounce." This was the first time Su Yuzhe said these things to others.


    Up ahead, he hadn''t said anything to anyone.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to say it.


    It was because he felt that there was no need to say it.


    It was the same whether he knew it or not. Even so, why would he say such a thing?


    For some reason, when he saw Tian Xiaomeng, he had the urge to confide in her.


    Tian Xiaomeng nodded and didn''t ask any further.


    Manager Zhang walked up with a smile on his face. Behind him was a middle-aged man, and behind the man was a waiter. The waiter was carrying a bowl of something bright red in his hands.


    Tian Xiaomeng couldn''t help but be surprised. The cooking speed was way too fast.


    "Lady Tian, this is the eggplant pot you were talking about, and this is the chopped Chinese cabbage. Try it first and see if it tastes the same."


    Manager Zhang had just tested it and was quite satisfied with the taste of the dish.


    Tian Bufan frowned.


    These dishes looked far worse than what she had expected. When she thought about how there was only soy sauce and not soy sauce here, she felt that it was understandable that these dishes didn''t look that good.


    She tried two mouthfuls. They tasted good, and it was good enough to be like this in this era when the seasonings weren''t complete.


    "Not bad, my taste is similar to what I imagined." Tian Xiaomeng commented with certainty.


    Su Yuzhe tasted it skeptically. It was indeed different from an ordinary eggplant. It was soft and glutinous with a long taste.


    The cabbage was even more spicy and satisfying, tender and tender.


    There were still a few other dishes in the kitchen, due to the timing.


    "What''s your name, miss?" Manager Zhang was so happy. This was a vegetarian dish, yet these vegetarian dishes were able to make a meat taste. It was truly strange.


    "Tian Xiaomeng."


    "Lady Tian, do you have any other recipes? How about we sell them to our restaurant together? How much do you want?" What a joke, these were all new dishes. If other restaurants were to get their hands on them, who knows how much of a threat they would pose to their own restaurants.


    "That''s it for now." Tian Xiaomeng shook her head. She had to keep some for herself, just in case there were people who were willing to pay more than that in the future.


    Manager Zhang felt a little regretful: "Lady Tian, please wait for a moment. I''ll go get you the silver now." Manager Zhang said as he went to the counter to pay the bill.

 C33

    "There are still three dishes that haven''t been served yet, shopkeeper." Su Yuzhe shouted.


    Manager Zhang waved his hand, "You don''t need to taste those three dishes at all. Just now, when I was in the kitchen smelling them, I felt like I was going to die from gluttony."


    Tian Xiaomeng looked at Su Yuzhe complacently. "Are you very disappointed?"


    "This is truly strange. You actually managed to create delicious things with a random writing?"


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. I was lucky enough to unintentionally know about these dishes. It''s useless even if you''re jealous." Tian Xiaomeng seemed to have already seen a hundred taels of silver flashing in front of her.


    "I''m jealous of you." Su Yuzhe pointed at his nose and said with a face full of laughter: "It looks like I''m short of money?"


    "That''s for the best." Tian Xiaomeng shrugged her shoulders noncommittally.


    "But then again, I was the one who said that you just made a big deal today. If you were going to the Jade Fragrance Inn, my five dishes would be worth at most 50 taels of silver. This place sells for 100 taels, to show your sincerity, shouldn''t you show some respect to me?"


    Tian Xiaomeng looked at Su Yuzhe as if he was a monster: "I''m just giving it to you, do you have the nerve to take it? "Besides, how do you know that the Jade Fragrance Inn might give me a higher price?"


    Su Yuzhe was so angry that his face turned red. How could there be such a shameless woman in this world?


    It was as if he had been taken in by money.


    When I want you, I''ll do everything I can to get you to pay. When I don''t want you, I''ll get nothing from her.


    Manager Zhang had already taken a silver note and some silver coins.


    "Lady Tian, here are two notes worth fifty silver taels. Here are ten taels of silver to thank you for lending us all your money. This is disrespectful, Lady Tian."


    Ten more taels.


    That was to say, she had earned 110 taels of silver in such a short time.


    Who said that it was difficult to do business in the ancient times? From the looks of it, it wasn''t that difficult.


    "Then thank you, Shopkeeper. What about the money for the meal?" Tian Xiaomeng asked.


    "It''s alright, it''s alright. As long as Lady Tian is willing to give us face, we will give her the most favorable price for dinner in the future."


    "Then thank you, Manager." Tian Xiaomenghua kicked the banknotes and left the house happily.


    Su Yuzhe rubbed his nose and followed behind him.


    He was unhappy in his heart.


    To be honest, he couldn''t bear to see a woman with such a petty attitude. He felt extremely displeased to see her like this.


    Tian Xiaomeng turned around and saw that there was no trace of a smile on Su Yuzhe''s face. She couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong with you? Why do you look like you''ve eaten shit?"


    "Tian Xiaomeng." Su Yuzhe gritted his teeth.


    Eating feces, was this a topic that a girl could bring up?


    Tian Xiaomeng scratched her ears and said, "I''m sorry, I''m just a country girl and I don''t know how to use elegant words, so please don''t take offense to me, Young Master Su."


    Su Yuzhe was so angry by her.


    Yet, she acted as if nothing had happened.


    No, it should be said that he was beaming.


    It was a radiant smile.


    She had just received more than 100 taels of silver, she was definitely proud of herself.


    Tian Xiaomeng looked at the color of the sky. It was time for her to return to the Tian Village.


    "Young Master Su, how about it? Should I send you back, or should you go back by yourself?" It was only three kilometers away from the county city, so she didn''t have to walk for too long. If she could go back by herself, she would be very happy.


    "Why should I walk back myself if I don''t want to take a car?" Su Yuzhe had only taken a seat once before he got into the car familiarly.


    Tian Xiaomeng smiled and waved the whip to send Su Yuzhe back.


    "Young Master Su, this time we are even, I have already returned the silver for the snake gall. From now on, this favor will not be counted."


    Su Yuzhe was confused when he heard this: "Did you just pay me back my silver? How come I don''t know? " She got over a hundred taels of silver, but he didn''t even thank her, let alone anything about it.


    "Just now, didn''t you hear what the shopkeeper said? With the exception of our meals, one silver tael won''t be enough. Except for one or two taels, I''ll thank you for the rest."


    Su Yuzhe''s jaw dropped when he heard that: "Stop, stop the car, I''m getting off."


    This woman''s infuriating ability was beyond amazing.


    Su Yuzhe couldn''t afford to offend him, so was unable to hide.


    Tian Xiaomeng did not stop, but said seriously, "Don''t be angry, you know, our family is too poor, it is inevitable that we will be more meticulous. Of course, what I said is the truth, you were the one who was going to treat this meal." Tian Xiaomeng sighed.


    "When did I say I invited him?"


    "You''re not the one who said that. Lady Tian, let''s go back after lunch." Tian Xiaomeng imitated his words.


    Su Yuzhe felt dizzy.


    Heavens, just what kind of woman did he meet?


    He had really lost his money. There was no saving him.


    Along the way, Su Yuzhe stopped talking. He was afraid that if he spoke again, he would be angered to death by Tian Xiaomeng.


    Tian Xiaomeng hummed happily. She didn''t care how dark Su Yuzhe''s heart was, or how many clouds he had turned into rain.


    Su Yuzhe got out of the car with a dark expression. Without saying a word to Tian Xiaomeng, he returned to his own small courtyard.


    Cheng Ang came out to welcome them, "Young Master, you''ve all come back. How''s the discussion at the shop going? It went smoothly, right?"


    Tian Xiaomeng replied with a smile, "It went quite smoothly. Cheng Ang, I will have to trouble you with the rest of the matters. As you know, my family is quite far from the county, so it would be inconvenient for me to come here."


    "That''s easy to say, but I don''t know what exactly I''m going to do." He really didn''t know how to get his hands on the shop.


    "I will draw up a blueprint tonight. You can do it when I deliver it to you."


    "That''s good." Cheng Ang scratched his head. He turned around and couldn''t see the young master. "Lady Tian, what''s wrong with my young master? I don''t think he''s looking well."


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I think he rarely makes these kinds of ox-carts, right? You can get him a bowl of salt water later, I''m sure he''ll feel better."


    "So that''s how it is. I''ll go get it for Young Master in a while. Take your time, Lady Tian." Cheng Ang waved at Tian Xiaomeng.


    Returning to the courtyard, Cheng Ang went to the kitchen and brought a bowl of salt water for Su Yuzhe.


    "What is this?" Su Yuzhe''s face was dark. When he saw the item in Cheng Ang''s hand, his expression turned even worse.


    "Lady Tian said you were sick from the car, so she told me to get you a bowl of salt water to drink. Young master, drink it quickly. Your expression doesn''t look good." Cheng Ang looked at Su Yuzhe with a conflicted expression. He had never seen his young master show such a terrible expression before.


    "That''s what she really said." Su Yuzhe clenched his fist.


    "That''s right, but Young Master, you''ve also worked in an oxcart before, I''ve never seen you like this before." Cheng Ang said.


    "Alright, alright. You can leave now. Remember to stay away from her. I''m annoyed to see her now." Along the way, he had gotten angry countless times. It was unknown how many times he had suffered.


    "I think Lady Tian is pretty good. She''s a very sincere person."


    "Just who are you?" Su Yuzhe looked over with a sharp gaze.

 C34

    Cheng Ang shrunk his neck, his eyes cold, "Of course it''s your young master. Young master, did Lady Tian make you unhappy today? Look at your face, ever since I followed you, I have never seen how you could be so angry." Cheng Ang probably understood that the young master probably didn''t get anything good in front of Lady Tian, which was why he was so angry.


    She couldn''t help but admire Lady Tian.


    Lady Tian had good kung fu. She actually made the young master, who had not had a temper for so many years, become so popular. What kung fu!


    "Don''t mention her to me in the future. She''s just an iron rooster." Su Yuzhe drank all the salt water in one go: "I want to paint, go out."


    At this moment, he could only rely on painting to ease his mood.


    Tian Xiaomeng sang along the way.


    He hummed whatever song came to mind. He was overjoyed.


    Returning to the Tian Village, the sun had yet to set.


    Tian YouFa was waiting for Tian Xiaomeng at the village entrance. This was Tian Xiaomeng''s first time going to a county town alone, so it made sense that he would be worried.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Tian Xiaomeng saw Tian Youfeng from afar.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be late, so I''m here to take a look." Tian You gave a simple and honest smile.


    "Dad, I''ve grown up, and I''m not a little girl anymore. Don''t worry, I will know what to do. Dad, I''ll go return the ox-cart from Elder Brother Ersheng''s family." Tian Xiaomeng lashed her whip toward the Ersheng house.


    Ersheng still hasn''t come back from work.


    Ersheng''s mother was also not there.


    At this moment, only Uncle Ersheng and his grandmother were at home.


    Tian Ersheng''s grandmother, Mrs. Gao, was sitting in front of her house. When she saw Tian Xiaomeng bring back an oxcart, her face instantly turned ugly. "Xiaomeng, you went to the county."


    "Yes, Grandmother, I''ve used the ox-cart to borrow and now I''m returning it to you. Thank you so much." It wasn''t that Tian Xiaomeng didn''t notice Ersheng''s granny''s expression, it was just that she had borrowed his things after all. No matter what, she had to return the things first.


    "Thank you?" Uncle Ersheng walked out of the room, his mouth still chewing on something, "There''s nothing at all, that''s called gratitude. Our oxcart belongs to the Gong family, anyone who wants it can use it, if you use it, just send it back and pretend nothing happened."


    Tian Xiaomeng glanced at the mother and son.


    Ersheng''s granny and Mrs. Lee were the same age, and because they had been working in the fields for a long time, the flesh on their faces looked a little fairer than Mrs. Lee''s. As for Uncle Ersheng, he was even lazier, since he was already in his early forties and hadn''t even talked about a daughter-in-law yet.


    "That''s right. If everyone''s like that, who would still be buying cows? Just use someone else''s." "Little girl Xiaomeng, don''t blame our grandmother for being hard to talk about. In fact, it''s the truth, since we''re so far away from the county, our family''s cattle will definitely be exhausted, and if we''re exhausted, we won''t be able to use it when we need to plow the fields, which would delay matters. How about this, since we''re all from the same village."


    "It''s not like that. This cow is quite strong. Without this cow, we can''t do anything about it. We must give you some silvers." "Yes," Uncle Ersheng, Uncle Tadashi, agreed.


    Tian Xiaomengwei lowered her head.


    After listening for a long time, she had a rough understanding of what Ersheng''s granny and Uncle Ersheng meant.


    He was asking for money.


    This was considered as the payment for the cow''s hard work.


    "Grandma, what you guys said makes sense. How about this, I''ll give it to Ersheng when he comes back." It wasn''t like these two people had spent money to buy the ox-cart. Tian Xiaomeng knew that even if she stayed and argued with them, she wouldn''t be able to come to a conclusion. She might as well wait for Ersheng to come back first.


    In fact, when she borrowed the oxcart this morning, she took a piece of meat from her family and gave it to Ersheng, but Ersheng didn''t leave anything behind.


    Why wait for Ersheng to come back? If you really want to give us money, why don''t you come along with us? Our family has a poor reputation, so naturally, we won''t accept your money. Ersheng doesn''t dare, but that doesn''t mean we don''t want it. Ersheng''s granny put her hands on her hips. She had heard that someone had been paid ten taels of silver for Xiaomeng''s marriage.


    Ten silver was a huge sum of money.


    Besides, it wasn''t the first time that Xiaomeng had used her family''s oxcart. She should have asked her for some money, even if Ersheng had come back with the same intention.


    "Yeah, if you want to give it to him now, then give it to him now. Why are you waiting for Ersheng to come back?" Kennit Boy firmly agreed with his mother.


    Tian Xiaomeng pressed her temples. This Uncle Ersheng was really incompetent. No matter what his mother said, he would just say it. The two of them had very similar personalities. They were both lazy eaters.


    "Grandmother, how about this. I still have a piece of meat at home. I''ll bring it over for you." Tian Xiaomeng thought for a moment. After all, she was the one who used Ersheng''s oxcart first. It was normal for her to have something important. Thinking of the piece of meat that Ersheng did not have that morning, she couldn''t help but speak up.


    Ersheng''s granny''s eyes lit up when she heard this.


    Meat. Their family had not eaten meat for a long time.


    If there was meat, that would be perfect.


    "That''s fine too." Ersheng''s granny nodded.


    At this moment, Tian Youfeng had already brought a piece of meat over.


    "Auntie, please don''t take offense. Xiaomeng has an urgent matter to attend to so she has to make a trip to the county. We''re in the wrong here. Please don''t take it to heart." Not to mention these two times, Ersheng had also been around a lot when something happened to his family.


    They remembered all these things, and did not forget them.


    Ersheng''s granny took it over and snorted coldly. "At least you know your place. Well, then, why don''t you tie up our cattle and feed them to the cows? Kid, go and bring some straw over for them to eat."


    Straw was the rice seedlings left over from harvesting rice. The farmers would usually dry the rice seedlings and pile them up in a place to feed the cattle.


    "Mom, just let Xiaomeng go. It''s not like I''m using an oxcart." As he spoke, he entered the house as if Ersheng''s granny wasn''t calling for him.


    Ersheng''s granny didn''t mind. Her eyes narrowed as she said, "Oh, that Xiaomeng girl. Go and get some straw and come over here to feed the ox."


    "I''ll go. Xiaomeng is tired after a day of walking." Tian YouFa''s body had already recovered quite a bit. He could now do some simple physical work.


    "Then go quickly." Ersheng''s granny happily carried the meat into the kitchen.


    As soon as he entered the kitchen, he began to chop the meat.


    "Kid." She shouted, "You dead child, come over here and start a fire. When the sky turns dark, don''t say you can''t eat meat."


    When she heard the sound, she immediately appeared in the kitchen. Seeing Mrs. Gao''s actions, she grinned and said, "Mother, what are you doing?"


    "Of course it''s to make meat. We''re home right now, so we should hurry up and cook. When Ersheng and the rest come back, there will be so many people eating. How can we eat any more meat?" Mrs. Gao''s actions were not slow.


    "Your mother has thought it through. Alright, I''ll start a fire right away." When she heard that there was meat to eat, her entire body brightened up.


    He couldn''t remember when he had last eaten a piece of meat. Ersheng''s mother was really stingy. She might not even be able to buy meat back in two or three months. If that wasn''t the case, how could he not have the strength to go to work in the fields?


    Therefore, he couldn''t go back to work. He couldn''t be blamed for that. The only thing he could do was to say that he ate too little meat and didn''t have the strength to do so.


    Mrs. Gao''s movements were extremely quick. In a short while, a plate of fried meat was ready.


    On the chopping board, there was less than one or two pieces of meat.


    The plate was half full.


    "Mom, this meat smells so good." He was salivating while his chopsticks were continuously spinning on the plate.

 C35

    "That''s right, the meat doesn''t smell good at all." Mrs. Gao was also enjoying her meal enthusiastically: "Hurry up and eat, don''t let Ersheng and the others see that we cooked meat."


    A little girl ran in and saw Mrs. Gao and Tian Gouwa eating together on a plate of meat. She couldn''t help but cry out, "Grandmother, you and Eldest Uncle are actually stealing meat from the kitchen."


    The one who spoke was a little girl, she looked like she was 6 or 7 years old, it was Ersheng''s sister.


    "Erya, what are you crying for? Come here, don''t cry, don''t cry, I''ll give you some meat to eat." Mrs. Gao did not panic when she saw that it was Erya, her own granddaughter.


    "No, I''m going to tell my brother and mother." Erya ran.


    "Ai, ai, damn brat, come back here." Mrs. Gao wanted to catch up to him, but seeing that Goudan was stuffing meat into his mouth, she was afraid that he would eat it all, so she gave up.


    "Mom, hurry up. Ersheng and the others should be back soon."


    "I''m back! Can it be that I can''t even eat meat?" Mrs. Gao suddenly became unyielding.


    In the end, she was still able to make decisions in this family.


    The family was her son''s, so why couldn''t she make the decision?


    Tian YouFa carried the straw and fed the cow back home.


    "Xiaomeng, why did you buy meat again?" Seeing Xiaomeng in the kitchen, simmering down on the bone from yesterday, Tian Youzi sighed.


    "Dad, this bone is cheap, I saw it today so I bought more." She had bought it from Su Yuzhe''s house on the way back to Tian Village. The bones that she had bought by herself were truly worth a lot.


    Twenty cents for a pile.


    "Whatever, just like it. In the future, we''ll buy more bones." It wasn''t that his heart ached, it was just that he felt that his bones were unnourished.


    "Dad, that doctor is still not here today. I don''t know when he''ll be back. My mom has been drinking medicine for an entire day, do you feel any better?"


    "She seemed to have sensed something when I spoke to her. I think your mother should be able to wake up by now." When Tian YouFa fed Mrs. Liu medicine at noon, he did indeed see her eyelashes move a few times.


    However, he didn''t know how much longer he would have to wake up.


    "Should I let mother eat some snake gall?" Tian Xiaomeng asked.


    Tian Youfeng pondered for a moment before shaking his head, "Let''s wait for another two days."


    Tian Xiaomeng said nothing more. The father and daughter duo busied themselves in the kitchen.


    What Tian Xiaomeng was thinking about was how to buy a carriage with her silver taels, and how to do so without being surprised by anyone else. She was afraid that she would have to travel to the county for a long time, and it was not a long term plan if she didn''t have a carriage or an ox-cart at home.


    "Dad, do you know how much money it would take to buy an ox-cart?" Tian Xiaomeng decided to scout first.


    "I can buy a calf for two taels of silver. I''ll be able to stay at home for a few months, and then I''ll be able to work in the fields." This was the most common practice for everyone. Buying an adult cow was not worth it, not to mention, it was hard to tame.


    "Like a horse."


    "Horses are more expensive, horses are worth about 4 taels of silver, mature horses are worth about 5 or 6 taels of silver, but very few people buy horses in the village, so it''s hard to raise them, not to mention in the fields." This was true. The cattle were easy to feed. He could put them in the mountains or in the fields and come back after he had eaten his fill.


    The horses were different, they were more charming. Other than running along the road, they could not be farmed. No one had the money to raise a horse.


    Tian Xiaomeng nodded her head. The peasants'' words were always truthful. Everything prioritized their work in the fields.


    "Dad, today I heard from the pharmacist that he was collecting some herbs. I thought about going up the mountain tomorrow to gather some herbs to take to the pharmacist. If I were to exchange them for silver, it would be good for my family."


    The original owner died while he was picking herbs.


    The original owner usually worked hard in the fields, so he would often help Tian to send some herbs.


    Now that Tian Youfeng couldn''t go out to see him, he had no choice but to buy the medicinal herbs for the pharmacy.


    "Alright, I''ll go with you." Tian Fa thought for a while and said.


    Tian Xiaomeng nodded. Tian You''s wounds had almost healed. Other than not being able to do gravity work, it was still possible to climb a mountain.


    Before the dinner was ready, a howling sound could be heard.


    Tian Youfeng stood up with a pale face.


    Tian Xiaomeng frowned. "It seems to be from Elder Brother Ersheng''s family."


    "Xiaomeng, I''ll go take a look." As Tian Chanzi listened to the commotion, he guessed that Ersheng''s granny had caused quite a commotion.


    "Dad, it''s best if you don''t go. It''s most likely because of that piece of meat." It must have been Ersheng who said his grandmother shouldn''t have taken the piece of meat their family sent over, and Lili took advantage of it.


    "Hai." "Xiaomeng, Ersheng has helped our family a lot. You have to thank him in the future." In those few days when something happened to their family, if it wasn''t for Ersheng running back and forth between the Tian Village and the county, Xiaomeng''s injuries wouldn''t have recovered so quickly.


    "Father, I know."


    The noise from Ersheng''s side of the house grew quieter and quieter until there was no sound. A moment later, they heard a knock at the front door, and Tian Youquan went to open it, only to see Tian Ersheng standing in the doorway.


    "Uncle Fa." Tian Ersheng shouted.


    "Ersheng, come in."


    "Is Xiaomeng asleep?" A look of unease flashed across Ersheng''s face.


    "No, come in and take a seat." Tian Youfeng invited Ersheng into the house.


    "Elder Brother Ersheng, have you eaten? We still have some rice at home, let''s have some here." Lili asked when Ersheng came in.


    Tian Ersheng stood there with an embarrassed look and moved his lips, "Uncle Fa, Xiaomeng, my milk is too small for her, don''t share the same experience with her. Also, we are neighbors and villagers, so we don''t think too much of each other. My milk is my milk, and I am me."


    He asked where the meat came from, and after a long time of mumbling, he said it was Tian Xiaomeng who used their cart and ate a piece of the meat they gave her.


    "Elder Brother Ersheng, I know that when I need to use it in the future, I will not hesitate to ask. We all know that an old man like you would give me a headache sometimes." Elder Brother Ersheng, I know that when I need to use it in the future, I will not hesitate to ask. Tian Xiaomeng joked for a while.


    Hearing this, Tian Ersheng heaved a sigh of relief. Remembering what Xiaomeng''s grandmother had done, it was indeed more excessive than that.


    "This old man''s actions are really frustrating."


    "That''s right." Tian Xiaomeng smiled.


    "Sure, you guys can just use the car to talk to me directly. Don''t worry about them." Tian Ersheng scratched his head. One or two people who were so lazy at home had caused so many problems.


    "Alright, I know, I won''t be polite. Speaking of which, I still need to go to the county the day after tomorrow. I might need to make a trip back then." Xiaomeng said.


    "Xiaomeng, you''re going to the county the day after tomorrow ¡­" Tian You was stunned. Didn''t he just come back from the county? Why did he go again?


    "Alright, you can use the ox-cart as much as you want." Tian Ersheng was relieved that Xiaomeng didn''t take it to heart. He returned to his room after exchanging a few words of greeting.


    "Xiaomeng, do I still have to go to the county the day after tomorrow?" Tian Youzi asked.


    "Dad, I''ll go to the pharmacy today to ask for the price. Tomorrow, I''ll go up the mountain to gather some herbs to send to the pharmacy the day after tomorrow to exchange for some silver, so it''ll be good for the family."


    "Alright, then Father will be with you tomorrow." Tian YouFa nodded his head. As a teacher, he was extremely clear about the medicinal herbs.

 C36

    "Alright." Xiaomeng nodded.


    After breakfast, Tian Youfeng and Tian Xiaomeng carried their baskets and went out.


    Five kilometers away from their home was a mountain. Due to the humid weather, there were quite a few rare plants growing there. Naturally, there were some precious herbs.


    "That mountain is filled with mosquitoes. Xiaomeng, you''ve got them all covered up." When they were almost at the foot of the mountain, Tian You gave an order.


    Tian Xiaomeng''s entire body was covered up so tightly that only her eyes could be seen.


    "Dad, it''s already tightly covered. You can relax. Oh right, dad, this mountain seems to be very humid. There shouldn''t be any danger right?" Tian Xiaomeng looked at the mountain below. It wasn''t very tall, only about four or five hundred meters above sea level. However, there were a lot of towering trees inside, and the air inside was very misty and humid.


    "Let''s not go inside. We''ll just watch from the side." Tian Youfeng used to come here often to gather herbs, so he wasn''t a stranger.


    In terms of dangerous things, apart from sometimes encountering one or two snakes, they had never touched anything else.


    The father and daughter duo carried baskets on their backs and entered the house.


    The leaves that fell from the sky were piled high on top of each other, making a beeping sound as they stepped on the leaves.


    Tian YouFa led the way, letting Tian Xiaomeng follow behind.


    "Xiaomeng, there are quite a few Seven Fields over there. Let''s go pick Seven Fields first."


    Tian Xiaomeng sent a message to Tian You after hearing that.


    After picking Seven Fields, he also picked some Three Leaves Lotus, Bupleurum, and Huang Cen.


    "Dad, look, what''s that?" Tian Xiaomeng shouted as she pointed at a flower not far away.


    The flower looked fresh and unique in the humid air.


    It was surrounded by seven leaves, like seven guards protecting their princess.


    Tian Fa looked over.


    Joy was written all over his face.


    "It''s Seven Blossom Leaves." Tian YouFa said in surprise.


    "Is that a medicinal herb?" The original owner had no memory of this flower.


    "Yes, this snake venom has a miraculous effect. I''ve only heard of it before, but I didn''t expect to actually meet it here." As Tian Youfeng spoke, he headed towards the flower.


    "Dad, that place is covered in weeds. Let me go there. Your wounds are not fully healed yet. If you get bitten by a mosquito, it will be troublesome."


    "Then be careful. If you can''t get it, then forget it." When Tian Youfeng saw that Tian Xiaomeng had already walked over, he looked at her nervously.


    Xiaomeng pulled away the Thorn Rampart in front of her and carefully plucked the Seven Leaf Flower.


    Suddenly, he felt something strange on the ground, even the leaves on the tree moved a few times.


    Tian Xiaomeng subconsciously looked down to see a dying wild boar lying there. Its body tried to stand up, but it lacked the strength to do so.


    Tian Xiaomeng picked up a branch from the side and patted it in all directions. After confirming that there were no other dangerous animals around, she turned around and called out to Tian YouFa, "Father, Father, come here quickly."


    "Xiaomeng, what''s wrong?" Tian Youzi frowned as he walked forward.


    "Dad, there is a wounded wild boar here. It seems like it was bitten by some poisonous animal and is lying here on its deathbed." There were no scars on the wild boar''s body, and there were no signs of a fight with humans or animals. It seemed like it had been attacked by snakes or other poisonous creatures.


    Tian Youfeng looked down and saw a huge black boar lying there.


    "Aiyo, so big." Tian Youzi was alarmed.


    "Xiaomeng, move aside. I''ll take a look for him."


    Tian You took a look and confirmed that the wild boar was poisoned.


    "What a pity." Tian Xiaomeng sighed. Such a big wild boar actually died just like that. If they were not poisoned, they could still move it back.


    "Let''s find a place to bury it." He carefully placed it at the bottom of the basket, afraid that it would be lost if he placed it on top of the basket.


    "Dad, let''s carry it back. I think we''ll need the bones of wild boars or the bones from the pharmacy."


    "What can this wild boar''s bones be used for?" Tian Youfeng frowned. Why had he not heard of this before?


    "Boiled pork bones with glue, that''s a very nourishing thing." Wild boar cake, also known as wild boar gum, was a very nourishing medicinal ingredient.


    "Xiaomeng, looks like you''ve been seriously reading the two medical books that father gave you recently. Not bad, you''ve made some progress. It''s just that this wild boar is huge, so it won''t be easy for us to get it back."


    "Dad, it''s fine. You can rest by the side for a while. Let me come." Tian Xiaomeng took out a short knife from the basket.


    The reason why he went into the deep mountains with a short blade was for his own safety. It was not only for Tian Xiaomeng, but also for Tian YouFa''s safety.


    "Xiaomeng, you''ve never done this before, okay?" Tian You''s face was about to scrunch up.


    "It''s okay, dad, it''s like killing a pig. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Besides, it''s a wild boar that''s about to die, so there''s no need for me to be afraid." What''s the point of killing a pig?


    In the years he had spent in the underworld, he had killed many people.


    Tian YouFa: "..."


    He had to re-evaluate Tian Xiaomeng.


    It was as if Xiaomeng had become a different person after she had been rescued from the prison.


    He was well aware of Xiaomeng''s character. She would never dare to take a knife, much less do something bloodthirsty with a knife.


    Excitement seemed to flash in Xiaomeng''s eyes.


    Yes, it should be excitement.


    Though he did not know why she was excited.


    Xiaomeng turned around and saw Tian YouFa sizing her up. His eyes were filled with suspicion.


    The knife that was about to cut him stopped and said to Tian You, "Father, it''s quite easy to think of it. I didn''t think that it would be so difficult to stab it. You do it." Tian Xiaomeng walked towards Tian Youzi.


    She was so excited that she almost forgot that she had been by her parents'' side ever since she was a child. She hadn''t experienced any strong winds or heavy rains, nor had she ever seen Tian Xiaomeng who had great waves and storms before.


    Some things were too out of line and people would be suspicious.


    As the father of the original owner, he could not help but doubt these words.


    She was in a dilemma as to whether she should tell Tian You about his rebirth.


    At that moment, Tian YouFa''s doubts were clear. After hearing Xiaomeng''s words, he took over the knife in his hand and started to dissect the wild boar.


    Tian Xiaomeng didn''t move forward.


    He sat by the side and enjoyed the scenery of the great mountain in a bored manner.


    Tian Youfeng was a man after all, so he wasn''t overly afraid. In less than two hours, he had already divided the bones of the important parts of the wild boar. He put all the herbs in his basket into Tian Xiaomeng''s basket and put all the bones in his basket.


    Tian Youzi''s basket had some weight to it, so when Lili asked for some to be given to her, Tian Youwei refused. He didn''t want to let Xiaomeng touch such a bloody thing.


    By the time he returned to the Tian Village, it was already past lunch time.


    Xiaomeng''s stomach was already close to her back due to hunger. She wiped the sweat off her forehead and entered the kitchen immediately.


    The world was big, and it was not as problematic as her eating. Right now, she just wanted to quickly finish the food and eat a full meal.


    Tian YouFa put the wild boar bones in his room and picked up all the herbs at the entrance before putting them away in separate categories.

 C37

    He had just met Tian Xiaomeng and Tian Xiaomeng at the entrance of the village, and followed them all the way to her house. Seeing Tian You Fa sitting at the entrance, he refused to go in, and continued to bark non-stop at his doorstep.


    Tian Xiaomeng naturally knew what it was craving.


    Naturally, it was because of the pig bones that they had brought back from the mountains.


    This dog''s nose can be said to be truly sensitive.


    At that time, it was so far away from them, yet it could still find its way here.


    At first, Tian Youjiu would pick up his broom and beat it a few times, but later, he simply ignored it and let it bark at the door.


    Tian Xiaomeng got annoyed listening to him in the kitchen. Remembering the leftover ribs from last night, she picked two bones and threw them out.


    The dog wagged its tail at Tian Xiaomeng as soon as it saw that there was a bone to eat.


    Tian Xiaomeng smiled and threw the bone in front of him. "This dog''s nose is really sharp. You have been able to find it from such a long distance."


    "Tian Xiaomeng, what are you giving my dog to eat?" Tian Xiaoqing and her brother Tian Wangcai were standing at the village entrance. Seeing Tian Xiaomeng feeding his dog, they shouted loudly.


    Tian Xiaomeng still wanted to throw a bone on the ground, but when she heard the sound, she lost the will to feed the dog.


    He got up and was about to go back.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, stop right there." Tian Xiaoqing strode over. "Tell me, did you put something in that bone to kill our dog?"


    Dog, the dog''s name.


    The corner of Tian Xiaomeng''s mouth twitched.


    In this era, if one could raise a dog in their family, it would indeed be a very honorable thing.


    The fact that a family member could raise a dog meant that the family member had plenty of food. If the dog had leftover food, not only would it have food, it would also be able to feed the dog.


    In the entire Upper Tian Village, only Tian Xiaoqing''s and Tian Tiehniu''s house had a dog.


    Normally, when people saw this dog, they would take a detour to avoid it. This dog was truly too ferocious. If the dog bit him, then it would truly be a loss.


    "Poison? "Tian Xiaoqing, if you say these words, then it''s really funny. I''m just fine, why would I ask for a dog to poison? What a joke." It was just a dog. She wasn''t at the point of having trouble with a dog.


    Who would have known that you would be able to use your own name to exchange for silver, and don''t know what other shameless things you could do. Perhaps you hate me for stealing your marriage, so you hated my dog and wanted to poison it while we weren''t looking at it. The more Tian Xiaoqing thought about it, the more likely it seemed. "Maybe you want to capture it and sell it."


    A dog was worth more than a cow, and it was not for anything else. People who could afford to raise a dog usually did not lack clothing or food, and they did not care about the value of a dog. If she tied it up and sold it, she could sell it for a few taels of silver.


    A few taels of silver was the annual or even semi-annual income of many farmers.


    "Is that so? "Then tell me how many taels of silver this dog can sell for. I''ll think about it." Tian Xiaomeng stopped in her tracks. She looked at Tian Xiaoqing with a smile that was not a smile. A serious look appeared in her eyes.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you slut, I knew that you would not have any good intentions. Look, I''ve really guessed correctly."


    "Since you''re about to become an Elementary Scholar''s wife, you should be more refined in your manners. You know that scholars love face the most, and if any of your words get out to the Elementary Scholar''s family, the Elementary Scholar would try to bring you back. What would you do then?" It''s not like their family has never done such a thing, is it? " In this world, there was indeed a saying: Kindness is the waste of a donkey''s liver. She kindly wanted to use two bones to feed the dogs, but in the end, someone said that she had ulterior motives.


    No matter if it was his previous life or this life, he really couldn''t have compassion.


    "I knew you couldn''t eat grapes." Tian Xiaoqing choked on her words to the point that her face alternated between red and white.


    Qian Xuehsing loved face the most. He also tactfully mentioned to her that she should be a virtuous woman.


    Tian Xiaomeng was noncommittal.


    Tian Xiaoqing was furious. "Little Treasure, why are you always following her around? Be careful that she doesn''t sell you out. Come, come with me home."


    The two bones in Tian Xiaomeng''s hand were still there.


    The dog''s eyes were locked onto Xiaomeng''s hands, which were dripping with saliva. Its mouth was so tight with greed that it couldn''t hear what Tian Xiaoqing said.


    Angry, Tian Xiaoqing went up to the dog to pull its ears, trying to pull it home.


    "Sis, don''t pull it like that. It''s hungry right now, maybe it will bite someone." Tian Wangcai pulled on Tian Xiaoqing, preventing her from coming forward.


    "This is something that eats the enemy inside out. If it dares to bite me, I''ll kill it today." Tian Xiaoqing glared viciously at her dog and stared infatuatedly at the bone in Tian Xiaomeng''s hand. Immediately, her anger flared and she pulled at her dog''s ears, trying to pull it away.


    How could a dog obey?


    He immediately glared at Tian Xiaoqing and barked non-stop.


    "You''re a person who eats inside out. Let''s see if I don''t beat you to death today." Tian Xiaoqing was infuriated. This damn dog was wagging its tail at an outsider, but it was actually swearing at someone from its own house.


    What was she going to do with such a useless dog? She might as well beat him to death.


    The dog only barked at Tian Xiaoqing, not letting her come forward. It pressed its body close to Tian Xiaomeng, trying to curry favor with her.


    Tian Xiaoqing was so angry that she almost fainted. She picked up a rock and threw it at the dog. The dog was afraid of stones. When it saw that Tian Xiaoqing was going to throw it, it swung its tail and ran away.


    How could Tian Xiaoqing be willing to let it go? She chased after it, not letting go at all.


    He took a fancy to its body and dropped it down like a rock.


    "Aiyo." It was Tian Wangcai who covered his eyes and squatted down, howling non-stop: "My eyes, my eyes."


    "Little brother, what''s wrong, what''s wrong?" Tian Xiaoqing was quite frightened as she hurried to help Tian Wangcai up, "Sorry, little brother, sister failed. How are you?" That damn dog, when we get home, I''ll definitely let dad stew it. "


    "Tian Xiaoqing, you crazy woman, why did you smash my body when you have nothing to do? My eyes ¡­ aiyo, it hurts." Tian Wangcai covered his left eye and grimaced.


    Then he looked at his hands. "Blood, blood."


    His expression changed in an instant.


    Tian Xiaoqing was also quite frightened.


    Her little brother was the youngest in the family, and also the youngest in the family. He was the son her parents had finally managed to beg for. If anything happened to him, her father would definitely beat her to death.


    "Let me take a look." Upon hearing that, Tian Youfeng immediately stood up, wanting to show it to Tian Xiaoqing.


    "Don''t come over here, little brother. Let''s go home."


    "You crazy woman, I don''t want to follow you. I want to go back and tell my parents." Tian Wangcai shook off Tian Xiaoqing''s hand and quickly ran home.


    Tian Xiaomeng exchanged a glance with Tian YouFa and said, "Father, you can''t blame me for this. She was careless."


    "I know. We, Xiaomeng, are good kids." Tian Youwei looked at Tian Xiaomeng with a kind expression


    "Looking at its injury just now, it shouldn''t be able to injure its eyes. It''s just that its skin is a bit worn out. Let''s go back."

 C38

    "Yes." Tian Xiaoqing threw away the bone in her hand. The little mutt happily picked up the bone and hid away.


    "Dad, it''s her. She was the one who threw rocks at me. Dad, are my eyes going blind?" Tian Wangcai sobbed as he nestled in Tian Youliang''s arms. Half of his eye was swollen, and there was even a small amount of blood.


    "Dad, I really didn''t mean to throw my little brother away. It''s all Tian Xiaomeng''s fault. If she didn''t lure our dog behind her little brother on purpose, I wouldn''t have smashed my little brother." Tian Xiaoqing stood at the dining table with a pale face. Her father''s gaze was like a knife as it shot towards him.


    Her mother took some medicine from the room and said, "My poor child, my eyes are already swollen like this. Come here, quickly wipe them to reduce the swelling." Tian Xiaoqing''s mother, Lee Chunfaang, was small and exquisite, with a petite face.


    His words were dismal and dismal. Seeing his only son injured like this made his heart ache.


    After helping her son clean the medicine, Lee Chunfaang looked at Tian Xiaoqing and complained, "Xiaoqing, you''re not young anymore, and you''re about to enter the Elementary Scholar''s house. Why are you so dry? It''s a good thing that your baby''s eyes are fine.


    "Mom, I didn''t do it on purpose." Tian Xiaoqing lowered her head, knowing that she was in the wrong.


    "I''m fine, why did you go to Tian Xiaomeng''s house?" Tian Youliang began to speak.


    "I saw her trying to trick our dog into coming to her house, and she admitted it herself. She said she wanted to sell our dog, and I wanted to drive the dog back, but the dog wouldn''t listen. I wanted to hit it in anger, but I didn''t expect to hit my little brother."


    "You, you, what kind of person is Tian Xiaomeng? No matter what, you have to lower yourself to her and make your little brother look at her. It''s fine if there''s nothing wrong, but if there''s something, let''s see how I deal with you." Tian Youliang glared at Tian Xiaoqing.


    Tian Xiaoqing didn''t dare to make any excuses, only lowering her head.


    "Enough, stop standing here. You''ve done the work at home for the past two days, right? You''re about to marry someone. It''s time for you to understand something." Lee Chunfaang looked into Tian Wangcai''s eyes, and the more she looked, the more her heart ached.


    Tian Xiaoqing went to the kitchen to get some food.


    Tian Xiaocao was there, and upon seeing her enter, she hurried forward. "Sis, did father and mother scold you?"


    Wangcai howled so loudly just now, she didn''t want to know that it was her sister who did it.


    "What do you think?" So be it.


    "Serves him right. He''s usually proud at home, so he should be taught a lesson." Tian Xiaocao curled her lips.


    His parents were biased.


    They were all little grass and Xiaoqinghua, but their son''s name was Wangcai.


    Wangcai, I don''t know if he can get up.


    "That''s enough, stop making sarcastic remarks. It''s Tian Xiaomeng''s fault. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t have been stumped by her today." The more Tian Xiaoqing thought about it, the angrier she became. If it wasn''t for Tian Xiaomeng deliberately holding some pig bones in her hands, as long as the dog didn''t follow her home, she definitely wouldn''t have accidentally hurt her little brother and not be punished by her parents.


    "How did you meet her again?" When Tian Xiaocao heard Tian Xiaomeng''s name, she felt a chill run down her spine. That woman wasn''t someone who was willing to suffer a loss.


    "Just watch. One day, I will teach her a lesson." Tian Xiaoqing snorted coldly.


    Tian Xiaocao was still chopping some food, "Sis, it''s best if you stay away from her. You couldn''t get anything good from her even after meeting her a few times."


    "Why are you being so cowardly? Are you just going to watch as someone bullies your sister?"


    "But I feel that I was not wrong today. He did not even tell you to hit him with a rock. Not only did you take the stone, you even smashed your little brother." The grass grew quieter and quieter.


    Before he could finish his sentence, his body was pinched. Tian Xiaoqing glared fiercely at Little Grass and said, "Stupid girl, are you trying to be like that dog of mine and eat the enemy inside out?"


    "No, no." Little Grass shook her head. "Sis, don''t worry. I''m on your side." The grass realized what he had said and quickly apologized.


    "That''s more like it." Only then did Tian Xiaoqing let Tian Xiaocao go.


    After lunch, Xiaomeng felt full of energy.


    The body of the original owner was indeed not very good. It had only been a short while since she had eaten, but she was already hungry. Back then, she had been in good spirits even if she did not eat for a whole day and night.


    "Xiaomeng, Daddy wants to go to the vegetable patch to take a look. Are you going or not?" Tian YouFa wanted to go over in the afternoon to take care of them. Those dishes were his family''s dishes, he couldn''t let them go, he couldn''t eat meat, he had to make sure he had dishes for every meal.


    "Dad, I''ll go with you." Staying at home was boring, so he might as well go out and take a look.


    The father and daughter duo, one holding the box, the other a hoe, headed towards the field.


    "Xiaomeng, go out." As she was passing by the Snow Hua Family s, Snowflake ran out and asked.


    "Follow my dad to the fields to take a look, Snowflake, your clothes look really good." Snowflake was wearing a light green flowery shirt. It seemed that Snowflake''s face had turned a lot paler and cuter.


    Snow Flower''s face reddened.


    Xiaomeng smiled. This cute girl was really shy.


    "Xiaomeng, just you wait. I''ll go with you." Snowflake put down the needle and thread in her hand and wanted to go out with Xiaomeng.


    "Alright, I heard from Elder Brother Ersheng that there''s a lot of grindstone growing on the northern hillside. We''ll go take a look later." He saw Ersheng on the way out, and when he saw them go out, he spoke to her.


    "Is that so? Wait for me, we''ll go together. " Snowflake laughed. There were two small dimples on her face. The dimples on her face reminded Xiaomeng of her good friend in the modern world. She also smiled, and there were two dimples on her face.


    Xuehua''s mother was not around. Snowflake closed the door and picked up a small bamboo frame, together with Xiaomeng.


    The small hill was not far from Xiaomeng''s vegetable field.


    The soil was sparse and wet, and mushrooms grew there almost every spring.


    Tian Youfeng did not go with the two little girls to pick up mushrooms. Instead, he went to the vegetable patch to loosen the soil and pull up the weeds.


    Xiaomeng and Snowflake headed straight for the hillside. As expected, they found a lot of mushrooms in a short while.


    The two of them picked each other up happily.


    Xiaomeng raised her head and found that there were actually broad-leaved trees on the hillside. Many of the broad-leaved trees were covered with mushrooms.


    "Snowflake, wait here. I''ll go up." Xiaomeng''s eyes lit up when she saw it. This was a genuine wild lentinus edodes.


    Snowflake followed Xiaomeng''s gaze and exclaimed, "Xiaomeng, that kind of grindstone doesn''t taste good. You''d better not pick it."


    "It doesn''t taste good?" Xiaomeng was flabbergasted. That was a lentinus edodes, how could it not taste good?


    "Really? Has your family ever picked one? I don''t know what it tastes like anyway, and it''s not as sweet as the mushrooms on the ground." Snowflake continued to look for the mushrooms growing on the ground.


    "I know how to eat this." Xiaomeng continued to ascend the stairs.


    Xiaomeng picked a few to go back.


    After returning home, she began to pour it out and dry it. Only with the dried mushrooms could her fragrance truly be released.

 C39

    As soon as Xiaomeng came home, she started to get busy, and Snowflake wasn''t so lucky.


    Xuehua''s mother had already returned. When she saw Snowflake, who had returned with Xiaomeng, her face immediately fell. "I told you to train at home properly, who told you to go out?"


    Snowflake clenched her fist. "Mother, I''ve been cooped up at home for two days, I want to go for a walk."


    "Let''s go, you''re the one that went out with her. What did mom tell you? Try not to get so close to her, why aren''t you listening?" Xuehua''s mother was infuriated.


    Her Snowflake is a good girl. She doesn''t want Snowflake to learn bad from Tian Xiaomeng.


    She only knew that bad women could not marry.


    "Mom, Xiaomeng is doing quite well." Snowflake couldn''t help but say.


    "See, you stupid girl, you''ve learned how to talk back, see if I don''t pinch you to death." As he spoke, he reached out his hand towards Snowflake''s ear.


    He was done for. He was still fuming. "Why aren''t you going back to your room to practice the Crimson Nimbus Guild? What are you standing here for?"


    Snowflake helplessly returned to her room.


    "Xiaomeng, why did you get basked in mushrooms?" Ersheng''s mother saw Shang Meng busily working outside, wanting to see what she was busy with. So she was drying the mushrooms, which was odd. He could also dry the mushrooms?


    "Yeah, I saw the people in the city eating like this, so I wanted to give it a try." Tian Xiaomeng did not say much. She understood the principle of exposing the truth.


    "Does everyone in the city eat like this? I''ve never heard of it. " Ersheng''s mother asked doubtfully.


    "It''s only just become popular recently." Xiaomeng smiled.


    "So that''s how it is." Ersheng''s mother was embarrassed to ask further.


    "Aunty, I''ve collected some mushrooms. I''ll give some to you. You know, after tomorrow, if we don''t finish cooking it, we''ll be in trouble." Tian Xiaomeng brought out a small dustpan full of mushrooms to share with Ersheng''s mother.


    "Sure." This was something bought from the mountains, there was no need to spend money to buy it. Ersheng didn''t stand on ceremony and carried it back.


    In the evening, Xiaomeng cooked the meat with mushrooms. The taste was extremely good.


    The next morning, the father and daughter duo drove Ersheng''s oxcart into the city.


    "Xiaomeng, after you sell your clothes for money, I''ll go and bring a new set of clothes back for you." Tian Youfeng did not forget that yesterday, Snowflake wore a new set of clothes. In Xiaomeng''s eyes, there was envy.


    Of course, in Xiaomeng''s eyes, it wasn''t envy at all. She was just sighing with emotion.


    "Dad, there''s no need for that. Mom hasn''t woken up yet. If possible, please let a doctor take a look." Tian Xiaomeng was exceptionally sensible.


    "Xiaomeng, you''ve really become more sensible." Tian Youfeng felt inexplicably gratified. Xiaomeng had truly grown up.


    After walking for more than two hours, Xiaomeng and Tian Youfeng finally arrived at the county.


    At this moment, the county was already bustling with noise and excitement.


    Fortunately, the two of them had already finished their breakfast. Seeing the delicious food on Xiaomeng''s table, the father and daughter didn''t have any appetite. Instead, they went straight to the Righteous Pharmacy.


    "Waiter, we have quite a few medicinal plants here. Please give us a price." Xiaomeng placed the basket in front of the waiter of the pharmacy and let him take a look.


    The waiter had some influence on Tian Xiaomeng. "Lady, it''s you."


    He then looked at the herbs in Xiaomeng''s basket and started to calculate the price.


    "Here, I will accept all the ingredients you requested. Your total is two taels of silver. Miss, please don''t come and calculate." Not long later, the price was settled.


    Tian Xiaomeng looked at her father. She really did not know much about the market price.


    Tian You smiled and said, "Waiter, as long as you calculate properly." When these herbs were not used as medicinal herbs in other people''s prescriptions, they were worthless.


    "Here are two taels of silver, please keep them safe." The waiter asked the other waiter to bring their herbs to the inner courtyard. He took out two taels of silver and gave it to Tian Youfeng.


    "Waiter, waiter." A middle-aged man dressed in a grey top shirt rushed in. "Waiter, I''m looking for Doctor Zheng. Will Doctor Zheng be sitting in the hall today?"


    "It''s Housekeeper Liu! Housekeeper Liu, Doctor Zheng won''t be staying in the hall today, but what happened at the residence?"


    "Aiya, hurry and help me find Doctor Zheng. Our young master has been bitten by a poisonous snake and is still unconscious. I''m so worried." On Housekeeper Liu''s forehead, his face was covered with sweat. It was unknown whether it was due to anxiety or exhaustion from running all the way here.


    "We don''t know where Doctor Zheng went either. If you don''t go somewhere else, you''ll be bitten by a poisonous snake, and that''s a huge matter. You can''t delay it."


    "In the entire county, only Dr. Zheng has the best medical skills. If he''s not here, then I''ll go look for someone. Young master, you''ve troubled lordling. You have to be alright." Hearing this, Housekeeper Liu was so anxious that he was crying.


    However, Tian Xiaomeng''s eyes lit up.


    God help them.


    They had just found a Seven Leaf Flower, and today, the young master of Liu Mansion had been bitten by a snake.


    "I wonder what snake bit the young master." Xiaomeng stepped forward softly.


    "I don''t know if it is the Azure Flower Snake or what kind of snake it is, but that snake is moving too fast. I didn''t see it clearly, not long after our young master''s lips turned purple, he also lost consciousness."


    Xiaomeng understood immediately.


    He quietly asked Tian You, "Father, can the venom of the Seven Blossom Leaves be cured by any kind of snake?"


    "I heard it''s possible, but I''ve never shown it to anyone." Tian Youfeng was not too sure.


    This was the first time he had gotten a Seven Blossom Leaves. He had never been used by anyone before, so he didn''t know if it was really as miraculous as the books described.


    Tian Xiaomeng nodded and took a step forward. "My father just happens to know how to treat snake wounds. If Housekeeper Liu trusts, can you bring my father over to take a look for Young Master?"


    Housekeeper Liu looked at the father and daughter pair in front of him.


    The girl was white and rosy, and her eyes were bright as she looked at her. The middle-aged man looked more refined, and his face revealed a slight surprise.


    Xiaomeng, this child ¡­


    He didn''t want to treat anyone right now.


    "Sir, you really know how to treat snakes." When Housekeeper Liu heard that Doctor Zheng was not around, he felt nothing but despair. When he heard that Tian Tian had the ability to heal snakes, he immediately looked at him happily.


    Tian YouFa wiped his sweat away. With a glance, he could tell that Xiaomeng was from a rich family. Right now, he was shady towards rich families, afraid that the previous accident would happen again. He wanted to reject her offer but when he realized that Xiaomeng was looking at him expectantly, he couldn''t say a word.


    He braced himself and replied softly, "I know a bit."


    "That''s great. Please follow me." When Housekeeper Liu heard that Tian YouFa knew how to treat snakes, he didn''t say how happy he was. He pulled Tian YouFa along as he walked outside.


    There was already a carriage waiting outside.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, they were brought to the front of a large courtyard house.


    "Housekeeper Liu, have you found a doctor? Master and Madam are both dying of anxiety." A servant girl was anxiously waiting at the door. Upon seeing Housekeeper Liu, she quickly descended the stairs and asked.


    "Doctor Zheng isn''t here, but he invited a doctor who can treat snake wounds to come over and let lordling have a look."

 C40

    "Both of you, quickly follow me." The maidservant also became anxious. lordling''s condition was getting worse and worse. Even his breathing became rapid. If the doctor didn''t come, something might really happen.


    Tian Xiaomeng and Tian Youfeng were led into the inner courtyard.


    At this moment, a little boy was lying there with his eyes closed. His lips were purple, and the rise and fall of his chest was so big that it was hard to breathe.


    "Master, Madam, the doctor is here." The maidservant called Ziying.


    Fang Jiacheng and his wife, Mrs. Zhang, immediately stood up and faced Tian Youfeng. "Doctor, come quickly and see my son."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take a look first." Tian YouFa despised the pain of the patient the most. When he saw the little boy on the bed was in such pain, he immediately could not remember anything. He quickly sat on the bed and took his pulse from the little boy''s bed.


    Fang Jiacheng and his wife looked nervously at Tian Youfeng.


    Tian YouFa frowned.


    He let go of the youth''s left hand and raised his other hand.


    After he finished, he wrote a prescription and passed it to Housekeeper Liu, "Go to the pharmacy and get these herbs." Then he looked at Tian Xiaomeng and said, "Xiaomeng, take out the Seven Leaf Flower, grind the stem and leaves together. I want to feed it to this lordling."


    "Alright, Father." When Tian Xiaomeng saw how angry Tian was, she knew that her father''s medical skills were definitely not just for show. She picked up a cup and began to grind it.


    After he was done grinding it, he handed it over to Tian YouFa. Tian YouFa first fed him some juice.


    "This dregs will be fed to him after he wakes up. It''s used to expel the poison." Tian Youfeng handed the leftover juice to a maidservant at the side.


    "Doctor, how is it? Is my son alright?" Mrs. Zhang, who was watching from the side, was dazzled. This doctor had opened her mouth the moment he arrived, so she wondered if she could save her son.


    "I just fed a bit of the venom to Young Master Fang, so there''s basically no danger to my life. When he wakes up, give him the rest and drink it all up, then the venom in his body will be cleared away. Finally, give him two days'' worth of venom soup to ensure that there are no remnants left." Tian YouFa''s complexion had also improved by a lot.


    The young master''s situation was not looking good. If he was delayed by an hour, even an immortal would not be able to save him.


    Luckily, Xiaomeng had asked him to come and save the life of this young master.


    "Thank God my son is all right." Mrs. Zhang clasped her hands together with excitement on her face.


    "Madam, you should thank this doctor before you." He and Mrs. Zhang were old friends who had only begged for such a precious son in their thirties. If it was really someone whose son was in trouble, then even they would not be able to survive.


    "Thank you, Godly Doctor. Thank you, Godly Doctor. You saved my son''s life, and that''s my Fang family''s savior." Mrs. Zhang suddenly knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Tian Youzi.


    Tian Youfeng was shocked by this scene.


    She stuttered in response, "Mistress Fang, please rise. It is your duty to save the patient, you don''t have to do this." What happened today was quite a coincidence. Coincidentally, he had Seven Blossom Leaves in his hands who could expel the venom from the snake. Without this, he wouldn''t have been able to help. He could only say that the Fang family''s lordling shouldn''t have died.


    "No matter what, Godly Doctor is my Fang family''s savior. You saved my son, so you should be able to accept our kneeling down. I just don''t know what Godly Doctor''s surname is, and this lady here, is she the Godly Doctor''s daughter?" When Fang Jiacheng saw the helpless expression on Tian Youfeng''s face, he stepped forward and said a few words.


    "It is Young Master who deserves to die, this is my daughter."


    "Master, this lady heard that something had happened to the Young Master. She asked the Godly Doctor to come over. This lady here is also a warm-hearted person." Housekeeper Liu explained on the side.


    "Thank you miss, thank you Godly Doctor. If you don''t mind, please step into the living room." Fang family wanted to thank him.


    "Master Fang, there''s no need to be anxious. I''ll wait for Young Master Mu to wake up." Tian had to personally confirm that the Fang family''s lordling was alright.


    This was the first time he had used Seven Blossom Leaves to dispel the venom, so he was afraid that something unexpected might happen.


    "Yes, yes." When Fang Jiacheng heard about Tian Tian, he was even more satisfied. There were really too few responsible doctors at the moment.


    After an hour, the Fang family''s lordling woke up. As soon as he woke up, he shouted for lordling to be thirsty and drank a bowl of water. Only after he was completely awake did he wake up.


    Lady Fang was thanking the heavens in her heart. Upon hearing Tian You''s words, she hurriedly took the bowls from Ziying''s hands and fed them to him, piece by piece.


    "Temporarily let him rest in bed at home for two days." Seeing that Fang Wei and lordling were really fine, Tian You''s heart was finally at ease.


    Tian Xiaomeng stood to the side and sized up Fang Liwei. He was a handsome little boy with a white and tender face. He still looked childish. Judging from his appearance, he was only around ten years old.


    "Mother, did they save us?" Faang Weirann looked at Tian Xiaomeng and Tian You.


    "Yes, they are your benefactors." Mrs. Zhang nodded. Seeing that her son had come back to life, she felt more grateful than anyone else.


    "Oh, thank you." Faang Weirann said to Tian Youfeng''s father and daughter.


    "lordling, your life should not have ended here. I just did what I should have done." Tian Youfeng was overwhelmed by the small boy''s cautious thanks.


    "This elder sister looks really pretty, I wonder what her name is?" Faang Weirann turned around and looked at Tian Xiaomeng. The corner of Tian Xiaomeng''s mouth twitched. This Faang Weirann was really looked down upon. He was still a little pervert at such a young age and had the mind to care about her looks the moment he came out of the door of hell.


    "lordling, my name is Tian Xiaomeng." Tian Xiaomeng really didn''t want to answer. She had no choice, this was the Fang family.


    "You are my savior now. From now on, can you come to my house and play with me?" For some reason, Faang Weirann had a good impression of Tian Xiaomeng.


    "Of course it''s okay, it''s just that Father and I are both living in the countryside. There aren''t many other things in the countryside, just that there are a lot of farm work. If there''s time, I will definitely come and visit Young Master." Being invited by a little brat to play at home, what kind of experience was that? Could it be that she also looked young, making him think that they were the same kind of people that could play together?


    "It''s alright, I can play with you. If you guys are busy, I can bring helpers to help." Faang Weirann was happy.


    God.


    This sister was actually from the countryside.


    That''s great.


    He had wanted to go play in the countryside for a long time, but his parents had always disagreed. Now that he knew his sister, he could go play with her in the countryside without any worries.


    Tian Xiaomeng was exasperated.


    This devilish brat''s heart was truly great. Just after walking through the gates of hell once, he already had the thought of coming to the countryside to play with her.


    Thinking about his words, his eyes lit up. This was not a bad thing.


    "Of course, the Godly Doctor said that you need to rest more. If you want to play with your sister, there will be plenty of opportunities when your body is better." Seeing her son''s words becoming more and more outrageous, an awkward expression appeared on Mrs. Zhang''s face.


    It was all their fault for spoiling him so much. After all, he was already so big, and didn''t have the slightest bit of scheming at all. He looked so simple and innocent.


    "Madam is right. Also, there are many people like us in the countryside. Are you sure you want to come?" Tian Xiaomeng looked at him with a smile.


    Faang Weirann''s face turned red and he immediately lost all confidence.

 C41

    If he had not enjoyed himself today, he would not have been bitten by the snakes in the empty yard next door. Now that he thought about it, it was really scary.


    "I''m not afraid, in any case, with the Godly Doctor here, I''m not afraid no matter how many snakes there are." Not long later, Faang Weirann raised his head with a heroic look on his face.


    Tian Xiaomeng held back her smile and turned her face away.


    Today, he had been lucky enough to encounter a Seven Leaf Flower in their hands. If another one came, she wouldn''t be able to guarantee that she would be able to survive.


    "Alright, child, why are you spouting nonsense when you just woke up. From now on, you''re not allowed to go next door. Do you know clearly? You nearly scared mom to death." When Mrs. Zhang heard ''snake'', her small face became extremely nervous.


    "Master, some dishes have been prepared in the living room, but we''re heading over now." Housekeeper Liu stepped forward and asked the Fang family what they meant.


    "Godly Doctor, Miss, please follow me to the living room, let me thank the two of you properly." Fang Jiacheng made a gesture of invitation.


    Tian Youfeng looked at Tian Xiaomeng. Tian Xiaomeng grinned and said, "Father, it is Master Fang who sincerely invites us. Let''s go and take a seat."


    It was only natural for them to thank him when he was treating the sick and saving the sick. It was also natural for them to accept him.


    "Then I''ll be troubling Master Fang." This was the first time that Tian Youfeng had been received so warmly by the Fang family.


    Previously, he had to treat everyone in the village and collect a small sum of money to supplement the family''s medical fees. Last time when he was treating Ministry Councillor Liu, not to mention the medical fees, his family''s lives were almost lost in the prison. This was the first time in many years that he was treated so warmly by a rich master.


    There was a table full of dishes and wine prepared on the table. The fragrance and the color were both pleasing to the nose, but also filled with the desire to eat.


    Tian Xiaomeng only glanced at him once before giving up.


    She was a person from the 21st century, and she had seen people who were even bigger than this. This sort of small scene wasn''t anything surprising to her.


    "I''ve prepared some dishes and wine. Please sit down and enjoy." The Fang family was a wealthy family in Jiangxia County. In terms of wealth, they were more than Ministry Councillor Liu''s family.


    However, the Fang family started out doing business. Unlike Ministry Councillor Liu, they lived off their land, so business was just a pawn.


    The Fang family clapped his hands and Housekeeper Liu brought a pot of golden items, which emitted a dazzling luster. Tian Xiaomeng''s eyes narrowed and almost immediately she guessed what it was.


    That would be gold.


    She originally thought that twenty silver taels would be considered as a sky-high price for the Fang family''s diagnosis. She didn''t think that the Fang family would receive gold as soon as they made a move, which surprised her quite a bit. "


    "Godly Doctor, I don''t have any respect for such a small matter. Please accept it." Fang Jiacheng took the plate from Housekeeper Liu and respectfully asked Tian You to accept it.


    "Master Fang, this is too much. I''ve just put in a little bit of effort, why would I need so much medical fees. Master Fang, quickly take it back, there really isn''t a need for so much."


    That''s gold.


    I heard one tael of gold could be exchanged for ten taels of silver.


    The Fang family''s first bid was ten taels of gold, which meant a hundred taels of silver.


    "Godly Doctor, listen to me, my Fang family has been single for generations, and came to me to have Weirann as a child. If it wasn''t for the Godly Doctor, my son might not have been saved today, you not only saved my son, but you also saved our lives, and you also saved our Fang family. We don''t know how to express our gratitude for your kindness, so we decided to make some preparations, you must accept it." Fang family''s words were sincere, and his tone was filled with sincerity.


    "But this is too much. I really can''t do it." Tian YouFa had never seen so much silver before. How could he be at ease when the Fang family gave him ten taels of gold each.


    "Godly Doctor, I must accept it." Mrs. Zhang walked in.


    This Godly Doctor was also an honest man and didn''t come for money.


    Tian Youfeng refused, but he could only accept it.


    When they left, Lady Fang and Mrs. Zhang also gave Tian Xiaomeng some fine cloth and jewelry. Tian Xiaomeng thanked Mrs. Zhang.


    "I came to the mansion to play when I had time, of course, I have a good impression of this elder sister." Mrs. Zhang touched Tian Xiaomeng''s warm smile.


    "Alright, I''ll definitely make it if I have to." She remembered something and picked up a basket from the distance: "lordling''s body isn''t that strong, so I''ll give you the bones of these wild boars. You find someone to boil them with firewood and a big pot for three days and three nights, and when the soup inside becomes thick, you''ll stop. Then, you can let lordling eat a bowl a day for one month, and the rest will be eaten by Madam and Master." She had used a single Seven Blossom Leaves to save Faang Weirann''s life, but she had won ten gold taels. In return, she naturally had to give something back in return.


    "This thing really can nourish the body."


    "Of course it is possible. Not only can you do it, you are also very helpful. I hope that lordling will be strong in the future, and I hope that the two of you can share the worries."


    "Then, many thanks Godly Doctor, many thanks Miss." Fang Jiacheng ordered his men to put away the wild boar''s bones and thanked Tian Xiaomeng and her daughter once again.


    Just as they were about to reach the door, Ministry Councillor Liu''s family''s Housekeeper Hu was about to enter the Fang family when he saw Tian Xiaomeng and Tian YouFa leaving the Fang family''s residence. His expression turned grim as he asked, "What are you guys doing here?"


    Tian Xiaomeng never thought that this world was really too small. No, it''s not that this world was too small, it''s just that the Jiangyin County was too small.


    "What? Maybe Housekeeper Hu is not allowed to let us come here? Don''t tell me that Housekeeper Hu became a member of the Fang Residence? I seem to remember that you are Ministry Councillor Liu''s housekeeper." Tian Xiaomeng did not forget the last time Hu Dapeng had her snakeskin bag cut.


    "This place is also for you." Housekeeper Hu let out a cold humph


    "Housekeeper Hu, you know them." Hearing Hu Dapeng''s tone, Fang Jiacheng at the side did not seem to be friendly.


    "Master Fang, how come I don''t know him, he''s just a liar, my aunt got sick and asked him to come here to treat her, and in the end he accidentally treated her, and that''s not even that, this lady actually poisoned our master to the point where he couldn''t get out of bed. I didn''t expect them to send themselves here to settle the score."


    "Housekeeper Hu was mistaken. Divine Doctor Tian just treated my son. His medical skills are very genuine. Did Housekeeper Hu misunderstand something?" Fang family frowned.


    If Tian YouFa didn''t save his son today, he might have believed Hu Dapeng''s words.


    But he saw it with his own eyes, how could this medical skill be fake?


    "What? Master Fang, this pair is a scammer, I don''t want to be fooled by them. You have to know that your Fang family only has this single child. If they kill you, what will happen to your Fang family in the future?" Hu Dapeng didn''t believe it.


    "This is true. I was just about to send you two out. If you need anything, go find Housekeeper Liu. I''ll be right back." Fang Jiacheng did not want Hu Dapeng to say all this in front of his benefactor, so he let Housekeeper Hu go in first.


    Master Fang, I don''t believe you can go ask Lord Shi, but Lord Shi personally ordered him to stop being a doctor for the rest of his life. If he were to practice medicine today, it would be against Lord Shi''s wishes.

 C42

    Lord Shi did say this last time when Tian YouFa left.


    Now, Tian realized whether this was considered a blatant violation of Lord Shi''s intentions.


    Fang family''s son had an ugly expression on his face. He cupped his hands towards Tian Xiaomeng and her father and said, "I''m sorry, I''ll send you two back first. If there''s any questions about Lord Shi, I''ll explain it to them."


    "Thank you, Master Fang. Master Fang, you are a wise man. My father did not do anything wrong in the previous incident. The fault was that someone tried to trick me, causing my father to be implicated. Master Fang, please hold back." Tian Xiaomeng gave a simple explanation. She believed that with the Fang family''s intelligence, it would not be hard for them to guess the meaning behind her words.


    "Take care, you two. If you need anything in the future, just come find me. The Fang Clan''s gate will be open for you two at any time." Fang family''s old patriarch said.


    "With Master Fang''s words, the matter of my father risking his life to save my young master is worth it. We will meet again in the future." After saying goodbye to Tian Xiaomeng and the Fang family, Tian Youfeng left the Fang family and no longer looked at Hu Dapeng.


    This was the Fang family. Even if she had a grudge with Ministry Councillor Liu, it shouldn''t be resolved here.


    "Master Fang, I''m doing this for your own good. My aunt is just a bloody lesson." When Hu Dapeng saw how the Fang family protected Tian You and his daughter, he did not look too good either.


    "Housekeeper Hu, I don''t need you to teach me what I want to do." After Fang Jiacheng finished speaking, he flung his sleeves and returned to the inner court.


    A sinister look flashed in Hu Dapeng''s eyes. Sooner or later, ministry councillor would take over his position in the Fang family and become the richest person in Jiangyin County.


    "Xiaomeng, pinch me. Was father dreaming just now?" When they left the Fang Residence, Tian Youwei still felt as if he were in a dream.


    He had only used Seven Blossom Leaves to dispel the venom and exchanged it for ten taels of gold. He had also bought countless pieces of cloth from Xiaomeng. Wasn''t this money a bit too easy?


    "Dad, it''s true. The Fang Clan is a good person." Tian Xiaomeng comforted Tian Youfeng.


    "Yeah, he''s a good person. A good person will eventually be rewarded." Because they were good people, the heavens didn''t let the Fang family get away with it. Unknowingly, they met them with Seven Blossom Leaves in their hands.


    "Father, I presume that''s the reason." Tian Xiaomeng replied.


    "There''s a clothing store in front of us. Lady Fang gave you quite a lot of materials, so you should go in to make a few sets of clothes." Tian Youfeng looked at the clothing store and said.


    "Dad, I''ll go in and take a look." Tian Xiaomeng nodded.


    After Tian Xiaomeng went in, she made two sets of clothes for herself and Mrs. Liu. She also chose a piece of material from the shop and made two sets for Tian YouFa.


    After the selection, he said he would pick it two days later.


    Tian Xiaomeng nodded and walked out of the clothing store.


    When she came out, she saw Tian Youfeng standing on a street not too far away. Xiaomeng walked over with large strides. "Father."


    Following his line of sight, he happened to see the bull market not far away.


    "Xiaomeng." Tian Youfeng retracted his gaze, "Let''s go there. You''re right, we do need a car at home. It''s not good to always use Ersheng''s home." He didn''t dare to think about it before because he didn''t have money. But now that he had money on him, he wanted to buy a carriage for his daughter.


    This way, she wouldn''t have to show her face wherever she could sit in the carriage.


    "Dad, then let''s buy a cow. When it''s not needed, let it work in the field." Tian Xiaomeng said seriously.


    "Buy a carriage. Where are you going? Daddy will drive your horse." Tian Youfeng said.


    The corner of Tian Xiaomeng''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "Dad, there''s no need. I think it''s easier to feed the cattle." Although the ox-cart wasn''t as fast as the carriage, it was still more convenient to use it. After all, she had to call Tian Youfeng to help her drive it wherever she wanted to go.


    If she had to travel alone, it would be better to have the ox-cart.


    "Xiaomeng, you really don''t want a carriage?" Don''t all the girls want a carriage? It would look better.


    "Dad, I''m satisfied with only the oxcart." As long as it belonged to her family, she would be willing to use the ox-cart.


    "Alright, then dad will go buy an ox-cart and let them make it more comfortable."


    "Yes."


    The two of them walked around for a while and chose a Yellow Ox that looked sturdy and gentle. The Yellow Ox''s fur was soft and soft, giving the Yellow Ox a comfortable look.


    Xiaomeng stroked its fur, and it actually narrowed its eyes in enjoyment.


    After choosing the ox-cart, Tian Youfeng asked to see them looking for the fluff. Xiaomeng said that she wanted to go for a walk around the area, so she gave Xiaomeng the three taels of silver that Xiaomeng gave him last time. "Xiaomeng, buy anything you want to eat."


    Previously, his family was poor and did not have this condition. But now, with this condition, no matter what, he could not let Xiaomeng suffer.


    "Thank you, Father."


    Tian Xiaomeng went to the bank and deposited the 10 gold taels that her father had just received. She also used some of the jewelry that Lady Fang had given her.


    The manager of the bank saw the gold and was shocked. He did not expect that when this young lady saw her status, she immediately took out ten taels of gold. This was something rarely seen in Jiangyin County.


    Xiaomeng saved the gold and told the shopkeeper some things about the store before she came out.


    "Lady Tian, it''s really you. I thought I was mistaken." Cheng Ang patted Xiaomeng from behind. Xiaomeng was at her shop, thinking about how to dress up the shop, but she didn''t expect Cheng Ang to be here too.


    Seeing him, Xiaomeng smiled: "Cheng Ang, why am I here?"


    "Young master told me to call for the shopkeeper to leave the shop open so we could start the construction as soon as possible. That''s right, have you finished the blueprints? If you come out, we can start as well."


    "Tonight, I''ll deliver it to you tomorrow." She probably had some sort of order in mind, so it should be fine when she went back.


    "Alright, our young master is currently in Huibin Tavern, Lady Tian have you eaten yet, how about we go together?" He also didn''t know what was going on with Young Master, but he had already left for the Huibin Tavern early in the morning.


    "I''ve eaten. I should be going back now." Tian Xiaomeng did not want to see Su Yuzhe.


    I believe Su Yuzhe doesn''t want to see her either.


    She hadn''t forgotten that Su Yuzhe was so angry yesterday that he almost jumped off her oxcart.


    "Alright, the blueprints are ready. You can give it to me anytime." Since Lady Tian didn''t want to go, it would be embarrassing for him to force her. Moreover, from what he had heard from the Young Master''s words, he probably didn''t want to see Lady Tian either.


    Zhang Xuan didn''t know what the duo had said yesterday, but he found it awkward.


    "Alright." Tian Xiaomeng turned around and was about to leave when her vision turned black.


    Just as she was about to curse and saw Su Yuzhe looking at her with a faint smile, she couldn''t help but get angry: "Can''t you see that I''m leaving? "You came over just like that, and smashed my head. You''re responsible for that."


    The more you don''t want to meet someone, the more likely it is that you''ll end up bickering with him.


    Cheng Ang opened his mouth in shock.


    God, what just happened.


    The way the Young Master acted could be considered to be underestimating Lady Tian.

 C43

    Close your eyes, whisper "don''t look at me unless I''m being courteous" or "don''t look at me if I''m being courteous".


    "So it''s Lady Tian. Sorry, I really didn''t see it. How was it? Did I hurt you?" Su Yuzhe''s face also darkened. He just wanted to take a look, why is Tian Xiaomeng here too?


    Didn''t her family live in the countryside? When she heard that she had been to the county for several hours, she felt rather bored, so she just ran to the county. Her family couldn''t worry about this at all as they let a girl like her roam the county all day.


    Tian Xiaomeng ignored her and turned to leave.


    Su Yuzhe was confused. Why did this girl leave just like that?


    He should be the one who didn''t want to see her. Why did it seem like she didn''t want to see him?


    "Sigh, Lady Tian." Su Yuzhe shook his head. He did not want to argue with a small girl like her, so he chased after her: "The owner of Huibin Tavern said that he wanted to see you, that the smell of the grilled fish was not right. He asked you when you had time, so he told you to go over and correct the problem." He had just come out of the Huibin Tavern, so the shopkeeper had indeed said so.


    Tian Xiaomeng''s footsteps headed towards the Huibin Tavern.


    Su Yuzhe quickly followed.


    Cheng Ang shook his head as he watched the two walk away. In fact, looking from a distance, the two of them seemed to be quite compatible with each other.


    "Lady Tian, you''re finally here." When Manager Zhang saw Tian Xiaomeng, both of his eyes became a slit as he smiled: "The dishes you gave me had pretty good repercussions in the restaurant today. I still want to find an opportunity to thank you properly." Based on the current situation, the business of the restaurant would definitely reach a whole new level after tomorrow.


    "Especially that grilled fish. The guests all said that it was the most fragrant fish they have ever eaten in their lives."


    Su Yuzhe coughed dryly, while his expression was unnatural.


    "Manager Zhang, I''m not saying that the taste of the roasted fish is wrong. Someone asked me to correct you." Tian Xiaomeng asked softly.


    Manager Zhang was stunned for a moment. He noticed Su Yuzhe''s expression and reacted, "I do have a question to ask Lady Tian. I''ll first serve Lady Tian a grilled fish. Try it."


    Tian Xiaomeng looked at the roasted fish in front of her. It was tender on the outside, but it overflowed with fragrance.


    She flipped the chopsticks over and gently pinched it.


    Although this taste was far different from his previous life, it still had its own unique characteristics.


    "The taste of the pepper is a bit stronger, so it can be reduced a bit, and how much can be added according to one''s taste." He made a brief comment.


    "Alright, thank you for your guidance, Miss." Manager Zhang treated Lady Tian as if she was the God of Fortune. His expression was extremely respectful.


    After exiting the Huibin Tavern, Su Yuzhe followed behind her.


    Tian Xiaomeng turned around and almost bumped into Su Yuzhe''s body again. She frowned and glared at him, "Young Master Su, you can go back now. Besides, I''m also going back now." The implication is, please don''t follow me.


    Su Yuzhe walked in front with a light heart, "Lady Tian, don''t forget, I''m your creditor now. Let''s see if you have the ability to do business with me."


    Tian Xiaomeng rolled her eyes.


    She told herself that the ancient people were all naive, and that she, a mature woman who came from the modern world, wouldn''t care about it.


    He walked to a busy city entrance, turned left and right, and soon disappeared into the crowd.


    Su Yuzhe looked around to find Tian Xiaomeng, but she was nowhere to be seen.


    This woman ran like a monkey. Could it be that he could eat her? With a bitter smile, he wandered around aimlessly.


    Tian Xiaomeng looked behind her and saw that Su Yuzhe did not follow her. She smiled complacently: "Little brat, do you really think I can follow you so easily? Isn''t it just a matter of minutes before I get rid of you?"


    As he hummed a small tune, he went to find Tian Youfeng to meet up with him.


    "Xiaomeng, go up and have a look. See if it''s appropriate." When Tian Youwei saw Xiaomeng coming over, he grinned. Their family finally had an oxcart that belonged to them.


    Xiaomeng looked at it.


    The interior of the carriage was covered with a thick layer of cushions, as if it were a carriage belonging to a rich lady.


    Xiaomeng went up to give it a try and felt good about it.


    "Dad, it''s quite good. How much silver?" Tian Xiaomeng asked the man.


    "A total of five taels of silver." The ox-seller told Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng paid the bill and entered the house.


    Tian Youfeng was driving outside.


    "Xiaomeng, sit down. Daddy is leaving."


    "Yes." Xiaomeng replied happily.


    "Dad, let''s buy some chickens and go back to raise the ducks." She wanted Huibin Tavern to push out roast chicken and roast duck, and then she would have the chickens and ducks she wanted to use come from her house.


    "Do you want to raise it?" Tian Fa asked, "That is a delicate matter."


    He would support his daughter if she wanted to raise more. If she did, he was afraid that his parents would come and capture a few in three days, but he was afraid that Xiaomeng wouldn''t. After all, it was a dirty job and normal people wouldn''t be able to do it.


    "Dad, I think so. I want to ask Grandma Chen to watch over this for us, so that we can give Grandma some wages a month. Firstly, she doesn''t have to work so hard in the fields, and secondly, our family can have an extra income."


    She couldn''t do it herself.


    He had to find someone who knew how to take care of chickens and ducks.


    When Tian You heard this, he was slightly tempted.


    If he raised more, his family could indeed earn another fortune.


    "Then let''s go back and ask Grandma for her opinion. If she agrees, we can buy the ducklings tomorrow." Tian Youfeng had finally agreed.


    "Father, you''re the best." Tian Xiaomeng smiled sweetly at Tian Youzi, not feeling awkward at all.


    In the past, she would always act like a big sister while acting cute, which didn''t suit her status. But now, she was different, and the current her was the appropriate age to act cute and act like a spoiled child. She was also her father''s daughter, so it wasn''t wrong to act cute and act cute every now and then, right?


    Tian Youfeng laughed heartily. His daughter''s words had trampled him to the clouds.


    As they were about to leave the city, Tian Youfeng told Xiaomeng to drive the oxcart from Ersheng''s house. He came to catch the new car.


    After all, he had just bought a new cow. He was afraid that if this new cow''s temper had not been soothed and it had hurt Xiaomeng, it would not dare to let Xiaomeng drive alone.


    Xiaomeng also knew Tian Youfeng''s intention. She quickly picked up the ox-cart and left the county town with her father and daughter following behind her.


    When he got home, it was already dusk.


    Grandma Chen had just returned from the field. Her body was covered in mud, and she was limping a bit. It seemed like she was not in a sorry state at all.


    "Elder, what happened to you?" Tian Xiaomeng had just gotten out of the ox-cart when she saw Grandma Chen''s appearance. She stepped forward and supported her back.


    "Oh, Xiaomeng, you''re all back."


    "Yeah, did you wrestle?" Tian Xiaomeng looked at Grandma Chen''s situation and asked.


    "Ai, I''m old and my body is useless. I wanted to go to the river and pick up more water to water the vegetables, but I didn''t expect my body to be unstable and fall into the river." Grandma Chen sighed.

 C44

    "Elder, quickly go and change your clothes, lest you get sick." Xiaomeng supported Grandma Chen in.


    "Hai." The old man''s body was no longer the same as it used to be. In the past, picking a bucket full of water wasn''t a problem, but now it was different. It was even difficult to get a bucket of water.


    After that, it was really a question of how he was going to live his life.


    As she thought about it, her grandmother became depressed. She had no one to rely on, so there was nothing to worry about in this world. It would be better to just die in a river.


    "Elder, it''s fine. Just slow down a little and pick as many as you can. If it really doesn''t work, then let me help you." Seeing the grandma''s eyes were wet, Tian Xiaomeng thought of something sad and couldn''t help but to comfort her.


    "Xiaomeng, good children, how can I trouble you with everything?" Xiaomeng''s parents were still alive. If she ordered too much, her own grandparents would definitely not let her go. Besides, Xiaomeng was going to get married.


    "Elder, my father saved the lives of the young masters from a large family yesterday, and that large family gave us many silver coins as rewards. Father and I thought about surrounding the yard at the back and raising more chickens and ducks, but I am just a girl and I don''t know how to take care of them. My father''s intention is to ask you to help me take care of them, so I''ll give you five hundred gold coins per month." Five hundred gold coins was already a lot for the village, so she didn''t dare to give too much. If she gave too much money, then her pair of carefree father''s milk would definitely come to create trouble.


    "Xiaomeng, if you want me to raise chickens, return the money to me." Grandma Chen looked at Xiaomeng in disbelief. She couldn''t believe that such a good thing could happen.


    "Yep, it''s fine if you raise some raw chicken eggs or sell them." Tian Xiaomeng definitely couldn''t tell others about her plan.


    "Of course I''m willing. I come and go alone, and I don''t have much use for you guys to pay me wages. Just mind my wife''s food." Grandma Chen smiled.


    Tian Xiaomeng thought for a moment. "That''s fine too. In addition, I''ll give you two hundred gold coins. It''s feasible for you."


    "You, child, can, can. However, the most important thing in raising a chicken and ducking house is a duck house. If you raise more, then you have to hire someone to build it."


    "Yes, that''s what we were thinking too, grandma. Don''t cook tonight, come and eat at my place. It''s not convenient for your legs right now either."


    "This isn''t good." It''s not even started yet.


    "It''s fine, let''s go. There are some things that I want to hear from you as well."


    As for the ducks, Tian Xiaomeng had temporarily given up on that idea. Raising the ducks was more suitable for being by the water. It was obvious that the current environment did not meet the requirements.


    Someone had been asked to build a large chicken coop.


    "Xiaomeng, your family is preparing to raise chickens." Ersheng''s mother looked at the huge backyard of Xiaomeng''s house and asked.


    "Yes, my father said that I can''t help treat other people anymore. I have to make a living."


    "That''s true. Chickens are pretty good, but chickens eat a lot of food. I''m afraid it''s not easy to raise." In the countryside, every household took a spoonful of grain. When they didn''t have rice to boil in, they would have grain to feed the chickens.


    Xiaomeng''s family was too naive.


    "It''s fine, I''ll take a look." Tian Xiaomeng pouted.


    How should she put it? A matter like a career, before you get any results, is fair and reasonable. As for whether it works or not, she doesn''t know.


    Ersheng''s mother didn''t say anything else.


    After all, this was someone else''s problem. If he talked too much about it, he was afraid that the other party would be unhappy.


    "Xiaomeng, your family also bought an ox-cart. It feels so grand looking at it." Ersheng''s mother turned around and saw Xiaomeng''s oxcart.


    "Yes, my aunt. Yesterday, my father saved the life of a young master from a large family, who gave him a lot of money." Yes, my aunt, yesterday, he saved the life of a large family, who gave him a lot of money.


    "It''s good, it''s good." Ersheng''s mother praised him a little and then said that Tian You had some medical skills, so how could he live his life like them?


    However, after half a day, people from Tian Village knew that Tian Xiaomeng''s family had bought an ox-cart, and that the ox-cart was even better than those from wealthy families.


    The moment the news came out.


    There were people who were jealous, jealous, and disdainful.


    "Old man, did you hear? He said someone bought an oxcart and it was yesterday that he treated a large family. That family gave him a lot of money as a reward." Mrs. Lee''s eyes rolled around as she thought of something.


    "Come, let''s go take a look. Coincidentally, didn''t you say that you want to go to the county tomorrow to pull some clothes? You don''t need to take the ox-cart from other families. Let''s go take our son''s ox-cart." When Tian Zongmin heard this, he felt that it was a good thing.


    Their son''s oxcart was the same as theirs. If they wanted it, they could use it.


    "That''s right. Come, let''s go take a look." Mrs. Lee beamed with joy. That was right.


    The old couple walked over and saw that their son''s house was surrounded by a large courtyard. Furthermore, a chicken house was built inside the courtyard. They were wondering what they were going to do when they saw Grandma Chen sweeping the house with a broom.


    She didn''t go straight into Xiaomeng''s house and instead went around to the backyard.


    Tian Zongmin went to the side to admire Xiaomeng''s new oxcart.


    A few of the village''s uncles surrounded the ox-cart. Their eyes were all filled with envy. This ox-cart was cheap and expensive at the same time. Not everyone could afford to buy it.


    "Uncle Zongmin, this ox-cart is quite impressive. I heard that there was someone who helped treat the patient and gave him money to buy it for Xiaomeng. This ox-cart costs five taels of silver." An uncle of the same race as Tian Youquan said from the side.


    "If it was five taels of silver this time, it must have been a lot of rewards. Uncle Zongmin, do you know how much it was?" That was what everyone was concerned about.


    He also prepared to raise chickens and also bought an ox-cart. How much silver would be needed to proceed?


    However, in their eyes, it would be better to leave such a large sum of money at home than to play around with it. If the chickens were not easy to raise, then it would just be wasting money.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I''m here to buy some to honor my wife and myself. Xiaomeng is just a little girl, what does she want an oxcart for? Don''t tell me that a girl like her would be able to show her face outside for three to two days?" Tian Zongmin didn''t look too good. Why did Tian Tian send Xiaomeng a cart to buy, but not the two of them?


    Xiaomeng was his daughter and he was still his father.


    This prodigal son.


    He really didn''t look like him at all.


    She''s just a girl, no matter how much you love her now, she''s going to get married in the future.


    "Uncle Zongmin, why did I hear you say that this ox-cart was for Xiaomeng?"


    "Listening to his nonsense, why does Xiaomeng need an oxcart at such a young age? This is for us old couple. Go away, go away, go away! I want to drive the oxcart around the village." Tian Zongmin had already attributed the oxcart to him. As for Tian Youfeng and Tian Xiaomeng, they all stood aside.

 C45

    The others fell silent.


    They knew a bit about Tian Zongmin''s character, it would be useless for them to continue talking. They just smiled and did not leave.


    Tian Zongmin untied the rope and sat in front of them. He waved his whip and the cow walked in front of them in a swaggering manner.


    "Father, Father." When he saw Tian Zongmin driving the ox-cart away, he hurriedly stepped forward: "Dad, where are you going? This cow was just bought back, I''m afraid it''s not used to it yet. You''re already an old man, so you''d better get off, just in case this cow goes crazy and doesn''t hurt you."


    What Tian Fu said was the truth. He heard that the newly bought cow would have to stay at his home for a few days before it would recognize him as its owner.


    Tian Zongmin snorted coldly: "You sure are generous. You immediately brought back an oxcart. Let me ask you, do you want me to use this oxcart with your mother?"


    "Naturally."


    I want to take the ox-cart back to Upper Tian Village. Don''t stop me, if you stop me, then you won''t even have a father like me in your eyes. " Tian Zongmin reprimanded Tian Youfeng with a stern face.


    Seeing that his father had taken action, Tian Youfeng did not say anything more. He got out of the way and allowed Tian Zongmin to drive away the ox-cart.


    "Brother Fa, Uncle said that you bought the ox-cart to honor his mother and him, but it''s real." The onlookers did not leave. They were waiting for this scene, wanting to see whether or not this ox-cart farm could be kept alive.


    Tian YouFa was stunned. "Is that really what my father said?"


    "Uncle did indeed say that."


    Tian YouFa slapped his forehead.


    It was over. The oxcart that he had driven away was most likely not going to come back. He chased after Tian Zongmin.


    "Elder, sweeping the floor." Mrs. Lee had a smile on her face. It was rare for her to have such a good attitude when talking to someone.


    The grandma looked up and saw Mrs. Lee. She couldn''t help but call out, "Zongmin''s daughter-in-law, you''re here."


    "Elder, is my family going to raise chickens?" Mrs. Lee asked patiently.


    "That''s right. Xiaomeng said she wanted me to raise some chickens for her so that she could earn an extra income for her family." Ah''ma was an honest person and wouldn''t lie to Mrs. Lee.


    "You''re helping me, so there''s no need to pay?"


    "I said not to give it to Xiaomeng, just keep the food in mind." The grandma wasn''t stupid, so she left half of her sentence hanging.


    When Mrs. Lee heard that the grandma didn''t want any money, she didn''t ask any further, "It''s such a big yard, it''s fine to raise one or two hundred chickens." Hearing that the grandma didn''t want any money, Mrs. Lee didn''t ask further, "It''s not a big deal to raise one or two hundred chickens in such a big yard. Mrs. Lee blurted out.


    How much would it cost to buy one or two hundred chickens? What would it cost to buy one or two hundred chickens to come back for these chickens?


    She had to talk about that damned girl. Even if she had money, she wouldn''t spend it like that. The last time she asked her for some, she wouldn''t give it to her even if she died.


    This damned girl. She was completely ignorant of the world and didn''t know what was good for her. She was just a girl who didn''t know what was good for her. Why didn''t she teach her a lesson?


    Xiaomeng was at home drawing blueprints.


    She dragged her cheeks as she thought hard, then began to brush her brush on the paper.


    When she was in university, she had come into contact with design, and it wasn''t too hard to use it now.


    It was just that this place did not have any convenient water sources, nor did it have electricity. Therefore, it could not follow the modern design line, so it had to come here.


    With a bang, the sound of her back door being smashed open.


    Tian Xiaomeng frowned.


    He put down the pen and stood up.


    "You lazy girl, what are you doing? Why are you hiding in the house and sleeping? What is our Tian Family lacking? Why are you being so lazy?" Seeing Xiaomeng walk out of her room, Mrs. Lee insisted that she was sleeping in her room.


    Tian Xiaomeng looked coldly at Mrs. Lee and snorted coldly. She was truly everywhere.


    "You damn girl, this is how you look at your milk. Today, I must properly talk with you. You said that a girl like you would sleep at home while raising chickens for other people. Is that really appropriate?"


    Tian Xiaomeng dug her ears and poured a cup of tea for herself before drinking it. "Milk. If you can be so courteous every time you come to my house, perhaps I will respectfully call you milk." She really didn''t like this Mrs. Lee.


    An old country woman who picked at and did not recognize her son or granddaughter.


    "What? Don''t you want to acknowledge me? There''s no way." Mrs. Lee glanced at Xiaomeng and walked directly into Mrs. Liu''s room.


    Mrs. Liu''s condition had turned for the better in the past two days. She could occasionally open her eyes and look outside, but she was still unwilling to speak.


    When Mrs. Lee entered, she coincidentally saw that Mrs. Liu had woken up. She was staring at the ceiling with her eyes wide open.


    When Mrs. Lee entered, Mrs. Liu acted as if she didn''t see him and didn''t react at all.


    "You slut, you''re still sleeping here after waking up. What kind of daughter did you really have? That slut, Xiaomeng, just followed you and woke up. Hurry up and get up. What are you doing lying in bed?" Mrs. Lee said as she prodded Mrs. Liu''s body with her hand.


    Mrs. Liu''s expression was still blank, as if nothing had anything to do with her.


    "Bitch, you dare to ignore me? I''ll teach you a lesson!" Mrs. Lee thought that Mrs. Liu didn''t put her in her eyes at all, and was immediately angered.


    Tian Xiaomeng quickly stepped forward and pushed Mrs. Lee away. "My mother hasn''t woken up yet. What are you doing?"


    "Let her play dead, let her play dead. I must wake her up today and see how long she can continue sleeping for."


    Tian Xiaomeng protected Mrs. Liu with her body. The coldness in her eyes made Mrs. Lee feel a trace of fear for no reason. "What, I can''t even teach my daughter-in-law a lesson anymore? What are you going to do if you still want to hit me?" Sofia''s eyes were indeed burning with anger, once this anger was ignited, it would indeed be irreconcilable.


    "Zongmin''s wife, what''s the matter now?" Hearing the commotion, Grandma Chen went back into the house and sighed as she looked at the two people in confrontation. "My mother is still sick. If you dare to even touch her, I''ll fight you to the death. Try me if you don''t believe me." Tian Xiaomeng did not have any feelings for Mrs. Liu. After all, she was the original owner''s mother. No matter what, she could not let the original owner allow her to be bullied to death by her mother-in-law.


    "She really is my granddaughter." Mrs. Lee sneered, "You still want to fight me to the death? Come on, let''s see how you will fight me to the death with just one slash."


    Truly a promising future.


    He actually wanted to fight to the death with her.


    Looking at her, the coldness on Tian Xiaomeng''s face continued to beat faster.


    She took out a short dagger and prepared to teach Mrs. Lee a lesson.


    Of course he wasn''t really going to kill her, but he was going to let the knife swing around in front of her and teach her a lesson.


    When Mrs. Lee saw the sabre in Tian Xiaomeng''s hand, her face paled. This damned girl, she couldn''t be serious, right?

 C46

    "Xiaomeng, don''t." Before she could do anything, she felt someone tugging at her sleeve.


    This voice...


    Tian Xiaomeng''s heart skipped a beat. She looked down and saw Mrs. Liu holding her sleeve tightly, shaking her head at her with pleading eyes.


    "Mother ¡­" "You woke up." Tian Xiaomeng originally thought that her words would sound awkward, but she actually managed to shout it out smoothly.


    Mrs. Liu nodded. "Put the knife away. After all, she is your milk." No matter what, if his granddaughter were to point a knife at her elders, she would be unfilial and would be chased out of the family by the clan leader.


    She didn''t want Xiaomeng to make such a mistake.


    She had just woken up, so she could hear the conversations of the outside world.


    Seeing Xiaomeng flash her knife, she was frightened out of her wits. Words gushed out from her mouth in her heart.


    "Aiyo, you''ve woken up. You''ve slept for so long." Seeing Mrs. Liu holding onto Tian Xiaomeng, Mrs. Lee was no longer afraid. Tian Xiaomeng, this damned girl, was not sensible. Mrs. Liu wouldn''t be a fool. With her here, Xiaomeng definitely wouldn''t be able to hurt her.


    Mrs. Liu struggled to get up.


    Tian Xiaomeng put away the knife in her hand and went to help her up.


    "Mom, Xiaomeng doesn''t understand. Don''t lower yourself to her level." Mrs. Liu''s gentle voice sounded.


    This mother is really a bun.


    That was Tian Xiaomeng''s only opinion of Mrs. Liu.


    "Hmph, it''s good that you''re awake. If you wake up, quickly teach this damned girl and let her learn how to be the manager. Don''t have a few silvers and know how to respect the elderly and show respect to the elderly." Mrs. Lee''s words were true.


    Tian Xiaomeng burst out laughing in an unkind manner.


    Respectful and respectful old man, this is the idea of them loving that little bit of silver.


    Mrs. Lee glared at her. "Stupid girl, don''t think that I can''t hit you just because your mother is awake. If you still didn''t know your limits, I would still teach you a lesson."


    Tian Xiaomeng curled her lips. "Your body is not as strong as it was before. You have to be able to hit it too. Don''t be like last time, this stick hasn''t even touched my body yet. You and my master will fall first."


    If he wanted to hit her, he would need the ability to do so.


    Mrs. Lee recalled what happened last time, and her face alternated between green and white.


    He looked outside the house, saw that the old man had already driven away the ox-cart, and did not want to stay there any longer. He snorted coldly and left Xiaomeng''s house, speeding up his steps as he returned to the Upper Tian Village.


    When he left, he did not forget to walk around the kitchen of Xiaomeng''s house. He was rather disappointed and found nothing but a few leftover dishes.


    "That damned girl, she''s quite smart. I wonder where she hid all her things." Mrs. Lee couldn''t find anything, so she quickened her steps to return to the village.


    Seeing that Mrs. Lee had finally left, Mrs. Liu seemed to be relieved. She pulled Xiaomeng''s hand and said, "Xiaomeng, Mother has made you suffer."


    "Mom, you''ve suffered. It''s a good thing that everything is over. Our family will get better." Xiaomeng also held Mrs. Liu''s hand. Mrs. Liu''s hand, which had just awakened, was ice-cold.


    "A daughter-in-law? It''s good that you wake up. If you wake up, your family''s life will be better." Grandma Chen walked over with trembling feet.


    "Thank you, grandma." Mrs. Liu''s voice was soft, thin and rather pleasant to hear. This was the second thought that came to Tian Xiaomeng''s mind when she saw Mrs. Liu wake up.


    "Mom, are you hungry? Do you want to eat something? I''ll cook for you. I think I''ll go tell dad about this first. Dad will definitely be overjoyed." Xiaomeng''s face was bright. Mrs. Liu had never seen a smile like that before. She pursed her lips and said, "Xiaomeng, you look so pretty when you smile. You have to smile more in the future."


    In the past, Xiaomeng also loved to laugh. Due to the fact that the smile of a woman didn''t show her teeth, she always smiled bashfully, unlike such a bright and dazzling smile.


    "Is your father alright?" Mrs. Liu looked at Xiaomeng in confusion.


    It wasn''t her fault that she didn''t know. She had really slept for too long, to the point that she didn''t even know what had happened after she left the prison.


    "Dad is fine, we are all fine. Mom, no one can bully us anymore, don''t worry."


    "Really, that Ministry Councillor Liu doesn''t have one?" Mrs. Liu looked at Xiaomeng in disbelief. If Ministry Councillor Liu wanted Xiaomeng to be his concubine, she wouldn''t agree, but Ministry Councillor Liu would threaten her. The more she thought about it, the more she felt sad, the more she couldn''t protect her daughter, and the more she couldn''t protect her husband.


    "Ever since Ministry Councillor Liu put me in the prison, he fell down. I heard that it was not light. I''m guessing my fate is against Ministry Councillor Liu''s, yet he didn''t pursue the matter and let me and dad go. We also felt that it was strange." She had to tell them something that would easily be believed by everyone. If you clearly told everyone that she hurt Ministry Councillor Liu in the cell, someone would have to believe you to believe it. If you didn''t say that you didn''t believe it, perhaps other, more powerful rumors would develop.


    Therefore, it was not complicated to say that she and Tian YouFa had been released from prison.


    "Heaven help us, we are all fine. If something were to happen between you and your father, mother would not want to live anymore."


    "Mom, what are you saying? Our family''s good days have just begun."


    "Right, we will definitely have a good life in the future." Mrs. Liu knew that nothing had happened to her family. The melancholy in her heart suddenly disappeared, and she regained her former spirit. It was hard to tell that she had been lying in bed for more than ten days.


    "Elder, did you see my father?" Xiaomeng had been drawing some rough drafts in her room and had not paid any attention to what was happening outside. She did not know where Tian Youfeng was.


    "I saw him walking around in the backyard just now. I''ll go outside and ask him. I need to quickly tell him that your mother is already awake. He''ll definitely be overjoyed." She went out.


    The crowd had dispersed in groups of two or three, leaving only a few children playing by the side.


    "Erya, have you seen your uncle?" the grandma asked.


    "I see. Elder Sister Xiaomeng''s grandpa drove the oxcart away and followed him." Erya was currently changing her teeth. Her voice sounded crisp and soft, extremely pleasant to the ears.


    Grandma looked into the distance, but didn''t see any trace of Tian YouFa. She turned around and entered the house to tell Xiaomeng, "Xiaomeng, your father went to where your grandpa is."


    She had heard Erya''s words just now.


    His lord had driven away their new oxcart.


    No wonder Mrs. Lee had left so quickly just now. She was in a hurry to stop Tian Youfeng from driving the ox-cart back.


    "Mom, what do you want to drink? I''ll do it." Don''t worry about the oxcart for now. Her mother just woke up, and her mother''s health is more important.


    "Have some porridge." When Mrs. Liu heard that Tian He had sent Mrs. Lee, her face was filled with worry. "Xiaomeng, your father ¡­"


    "Mom, it''s nothing, it''s just that dad went to the county city yesterday and saved that family''s young master''s life. That family was generous and gave away a lot of precious gold and silver, probably because your grandma heard the news and wanted to take it from dad."

 C47

    What did Mrs. Lee and Tian Zongmin say?


    He was not a lazy person after all.


    In short, he had a strange problem. It seemed that he couldn''t bear to see his children doing better than them.


    Anyone who buys something good will feel an itch in his heart and either want to have it or try to have it.


    Xiaomeng was intoxicated by such a wondrous man''s milk.


    "What about your father''s silver?" Mrs. Liu''s heart skipped a beat and her eyelids twitched.


    If Tian Fu sent him away, he probably wouldn''t be able to get back the silver.


    Tian Xiaomeng smiled faintly. "Mom, don''t worry. Ever since dad went to jail, he''s become smarter. We''ve already used the silver taels for him. He won''t get a single cent from us."


    Their families would show respect when it was time for filial piety.


    But not now.


    If they didn''t give it to them voluntarily, it would be the same as robbing them.


    Only then did Mrs. Liu''s heart calm down.


    "Xiaomeng, there are some eggs hidden under your mother''s bed. Did your father tell you?" Mrs. Liu said to Xiaomeng as she thought of something.


    "Yes." Xiaomeng told Mrs. Liu to get up and go to work.


    After lying down for so many days, Mrs. Liu''s back was about to swell from the sleep.


    If she didn''t wake up now, when the weather got hot, the flesh on her back would probably rot.


    Xiaomeng supported Mrs. Liu as they slowly moved around the room. Grandma went to help Xiaomeng cook the porridge.


    Mrs. Liu took a few steps forward and felt that all the blood in her body was flowing smoothly.


    He sat at the head of the bed, panting slightly as he rested for a moment.


    Not long after, Tian You walked in dejectedly. Seeing that his grandma was about to enter the room with a bowl of porridge, he couldn''t help but ask, "Grandmother, I''m afraid Xiaomeng''s mother won''t be able to drink this thick porridge."


    The grandma turned around with a smile. "Yes, I did. Your wife is already awake. Xiaomeng is currently in her room accompanying her. You should quickly go in and take a look."


    When Tian Youfeng heard this, his head rumbled.


    Ye Zichen walked quickly towards his room. Xiaomeng was helping Mrs. Liu out when Mrs. Liu nearly knocked into Tian Youfeng''s arms at the door.


    Tian YouFa stared fixedly at Mrs. Liu who stood silently in front of him. His eyes moistened as the corner of his mouth widened into a smile: "Her mother, are you awake?"


    "Sorry for making you and Xiaomeng worry." Mrs. Liu''s eyes were also moist.


    "It''s good that you''re awake. It''s good that you''re awake." Tian Youfeng was a farmer after all, so he couldn''t bear to hug his wife and comfort her. Seeing that Mrs. Liu was fine, he felt as if a big rock had fallen from his heart. "Sofia, let me help your mother. You should go take a rest." Tian Youfeng said to Tian Xiaomeng behind him.


    Tian Xiaomeng nodded as she looked at her parents. At this moment, she felt that she should give them some space to be alone. With her here, it was impossible for them to act intimately in front of her.


    "I''m going out for a walk."


    "I''m going to take a look at the backyard as well. If there''s a wife, then I''ll have some porridge to cool down first before I drink it."


    Seeing the two of them rushing out, Mrs. Liu and Tian You felt a little embarrassed.


    Tian Xiaomeng went out and looked at the sky. The sun had not set yet.


    He looked at the place where he had left the ox-cart. It was empty.


    She thought about how she had to go to the city tomorrow. It was impossible without an oxcart, so she had to go and get it back.


    Thinking of this, she walked towards the Upper Tian Village.


    When they were almost to the Upper Tian Village, Upper Tian Village saw Lili coming over, and all of them went up to greet her, "It''s Xiaomeng."


    Tian Xiaomeng''s eyes darkened.


    So many people, so passionate.


    Were they waiting for her to arrive so that they could watch the show?


    "Xiaomeng, why are you here? Has your father just returned?" An uncle laughed.


    Tian Youfeng did not get any advantage from his parents just now.


    Tian Xiaomeng only smiled but didn''t say anything.


    Mrs. Lee and Tian Zongmin brought the car into their empty woodshed and locked it up. Then, Hun Zi got off and placed it outside the woodshed.


    "Are you going to go to the county city tomorrow?" Tian Zongmin took a puff of smoke and said in high spirits.


    "Go on, why not?" Mrs. Lee nodded. "You have a way. Go ahead and drive the oxcart over. I think we can also use this method to chat with them in the future."


    Mrs. Lee and Tian Zongmin were guarding outside the woodshed.


    "I''m afraid he''ll return it tomorrow. We can''t let him rush back there."


    "No matter who it is, I will scold him back and buy an ox cart for my parents. Is that still not okay?"


    "Milk, so the ox-cart is with us. Where did that damn ox-cart go?" Tian Xiaomeng suddenly appeared in front of Mrs. Lee.


    The two of them turned around and saw Tian Xiaomeng standing at the door. They had an uncomfortable look on their faces as they said, "Xiaomeng, your mother just woke up. Why are you here instead of accompanying her?"


    Mrs. Liu''s woman had awoken at the right time.


    Mrs. Liu''s woman was easier to deal with than Xiaomeng.


    "Grandpa, milk." Tian Xiaomeng did not answer, but her voice had become much softer, "Master, milk, that ox-cart was bought by a rich family in the city, and my father''s illness was not something that could be cured in a day or two, so in order to make it convenient for father to enter the city, we spent money on an ox-cart to reward him. That master''s life was in danger, but his condition is unstable, I''m afraid that he will have to go the day after tomorrow. Tian Xiaomeng spoke a lot without thinking. She just wanted to reason with Mrs. Lee and the others. If they couldn''t get along this path, then they couldn''t blame her for acting so vulgarly.


    Mrs. Lee narrowed her eyes.


    Tian Zongliang also narrowed his eyes.


    Tian Xiaomeng had never said so much in her memory, nor had she.


    Tian Zongmin inhaled some smoke and said, "How much money did your dad receive for the clinic yesterday? Your family has a chicken coop and you need to raise a chicken. Also, you must have received a lot of silver from this ox-cart."


    Xiaomeng''s last sentence had reached deep into his heart.


    He said that if there were rewards, he could also give it to them as a form of filial piety.


    In his opinion, these words were the best.


    "Master, actually, it''s not much. It''s only a few taels of silver. However, I think that if the young master of that family were to have a good life, the reward would probably not be too little."


    Mrs. Lee harrumphed, "So what if I reward you with more silver? With you in the front, and that bitch your mother in the back, it would be strange for you to have the silver to show us respect. Alright, so much nonsense, we have to go back quickly. But, we can''t bring the ox-cart back."


    The entrance was already filled with villagers who had come to see the commotion.


    Even Xiaomeng''s aunts and uncles went into the cave.


    One by one, their eyes were wide open, wanting to see if Xiaomeng could bring the ox-cart back.


    Tian Xiaomeng''s eyes darkened.


    This Mrs. Lee really didn''t give in. She had already said that, and didn''t have the slightest intention of giving in.


    If she didn''t give in, then she could only use violence.


    There was no other way.


    With Mrs. Lee''s current appearance, she was not worthy enough to buy things for her. If she was like a grandmother one day, they could talk about it later.

 C48

    "Milk. If you want the ox-cart, that''s fine. I heard that it cost five taels of silver to buy it back. If you want the milk, just pay the price."


    She did not say much. It was only five taels of silver, not a tael, not a tael less.


    "Pei, you still want some money? Why don''t you go and rob it? Old man, lock the door tight. Let''s go cook." Mrs. Lee looked at the lock and felt that it was solid and reliable. Xiaomeng definitely wouldn''t be able to enter.


    "Dad, just return it to Xiaomeng, it''s just an oxcart. Xiaomeng is right, if Xiaomeng''s family can make more money in the future, then you can have more filial piety." Xiaomeng''s fifth uncle, her youngest uncle, stood up and said.


    "Ol ''Five, what''s wrong? Do you want to give an ox-cart to your parents as well? If you buy one now, then bring Xiaomeng back immediately." Mrs. Lee narrowed her eyes.


    Now, whoever wanted to tell her to return the oxcart, she would be in a hurry.


    This oxcart was something she had dreamed of for her entire life. If she hadn''t been so addicted to it, she wouldn''t have let it go.


    Tian Xiaomeng didn''t want to waste any more time talking to him.


    In her opinion, reason was of no use to either of them.


    Therefore, she picked up a fist-sized rock and slowly approached Mrs. Lee and Tian Zongmin.


    Tian Zongmin and Mrs. Lee frowned as they watched Xiaomeng''s actions.


    "Xiaomeng, what are you doing?! That''s your grandma! You''re not committing a foolish crime!" Xiaomeng''s aunt saw Xiaomeng''s actions and hurried over to pull Xiaomeng along.


    Xiaomeng turned her head around. The cold look in her eyes scared her. She was scared and didn''t dare to move forward anymore.


    "Damn girl, you are getting more and more lawless. How dare you lift a rock in front of me? I will go and tell the family head that we don''t have a granddaughter like you."


    "Milk, do you still remember how I was injured a while ago?"


    "What is it?" Mrs. Lee asked subconsciously.


    "It''s about my brain injury. My brain isn''t that bright right now. What if you really do something that hurts Master? I don''t have the heart to do it, so I better run away. What if I really hurt you guys?"


    "Damned girl, if you dare to smash this old lady''s door, this old lady will not let you die." Mrs. Lee looked at Tian Xiaomeng, who was approaching them step by step. Her body trembled as she subconsciously moved to the side.


    Tian Zongmin was the same.


    Tian Xiaomeng held the stone in her hand and walked forward, with the attitude of someone who would dare to block my way and throw it at me.


    Mrs. Lee frowned. "Stupid girl, if you dare to smash it, I will smash it on you." Mrs. Lee puffed up her chest, looking like a dead pig unafraid of boiling water.


    Tian Xiaomeng smiled faintly.


    Ye Zichen raised his rock and quickly started to attack.


    Mrs. Lee closed her eyes and was shocked. Thinking that Xiaomeng was really going to attack him, she dodged to the side with a flash.


    The corner of Xiaomeng''s mouth curved up in a smile. The stone forcefully fell on the lock.


    He only heard a click, and then the lock opened.


    "This is truly amazing! It actually opened up like this! Heavens, if this rock really landed on someone''s body, even their bones would shatter." Everyone was shocked by Xiaomeng''s move.


    Xiaomeng unlocked the door and pushed it open. Her cow was lying on the floor.


    The firewood on the ground was scattered all over the ground.


    Xiaomeng went in, grabbed Ox-Head''s hand and headed outside.


    "Damn girl, this cow belongs to our family. Are you trying to steal it from us?"


    "Milk, how about we go and ask the Patriarch to come over now and see if I got this cow." Xiaomeng ignored Mrs. Lee and put the ox head on the ox-cart. She got on the ox-cart and raised her whip to chase Mrs. Lee away.


    Mrs. Lee, who was standing in front of her, quickly dodged to the side when she saw the situation unfold.


    In her heart, she scolded Xiaomeng''s entire body.


    This damned girl, she actually didn''t take her words seriously at all.


    Watching Xiaomeng''s back as she walked further and further away, Mrs. Lee''s eyes were almost filled with poison.


    Damn old man, what were you doing just now, did you think that girl would really smash you to death? " Mrs. Lee blamed Tian Zongmin. If they didn''t get out of the way, Tian Xiaomeng wouldn''t have had the chance to smash open the door.


    "Didn''t you run away as well?" Tian Zongmin took a puff.


    "That damned girl is getting bolder and bolder. Not only did she just flash her blade in front of me, now she''s even lifting a rock in front of me." The more Mrs. Lee thought about it, the angrier she got.


    He was getting older and older, and now he was being held by a little girl.


    If these words were to be spread out, she wouldn''t have to stay in the village anymore.


    "Enough, the ox-cart has been driven away. What''s the use of saying all this now?" Tian Zongmin felt helpless. Just a moment ago, he was sent here, so he had to bring it back. Since he refused, there was nothing he could do about it.


    She always felt that Xiaomeng was different.


    Her every move and gesture struck fear in the hearts of others, and they subconsciously didn''t dare to stop her.


    The more he lived, the more he would return.


    Having given birth to so many sons, each and every one of them was afraid of the other. This was the first time they were afraid of their own granddaughters.


    Xiaomeng drove the oxcart home.


    At this moment, Mrs. Liu was moving outside.


    Seeing Xiaomeng driving the ox-cart to the entrance, he walked up to her and said, "This is the new ox-cart that you and your father bought."


    "Yes, Mother. When you''re better, I''ll take you on a tour around the city."


    "Alright." Mrs. Liu agreed.


    In the evening, Xiaomeng went back to her room after dinner, not even taking a single step out.


    Mrs. Liu only said that Xiaomeng was reading in her room and did not disturb her.


    The couple also went back to their room early.


    At daybreak, Xiaomeng brought the blueprints and headed to the city.


    "Father, are you up yet? Do you want to come with Mom? I don''t know how to buy chicken meat. " Tian Xiaomeng called out from outside the house.


    "Xiaomeng, wait a moment. Your father will be fine soon. I won''t be going. You father and daughter will go." Mrs. Liu opened the door and said something to Xiaomeng before closing the door.


    Tian Youfeng hurried in front while Xiaomeng sat inside.


    When they went, it was still dark.


    It was indeed much more comfortable to sit inside the bag, as the wind outside wouldn''t be able to blow at all.


    When he arrived at the county city, it had just become lively.


    "Dad, I''m going to the clothing store to see if my clothes are ready. Go check on the little chick." As soon as Xiaomeng arrived at the county town, she started looking for an opportunity to leave alone.


    "Child, just think about your clothes ¡­" Tian You smiled. "Alright, you can go now."


    He went to the store, but Cheng Ang wasn''t there.


    I think she came too early, Xiaomeng thought.


    When he came out, he saw Manager Dong.


    "Lady Tian." Manager Dong stopped Tian Xiaomeng.


    "Manager Dong."


    "Lady Tian, do you want to come in and have a seat?" Manager Dong''s influence on Tian Xiaomeng was not bad.


    Tian Xiaomeng saw the car outside and frowned slightly, "Manager Dong, I''m afraid we will have a next time. Once we become neighbors, we will have plenty of opportunities."


    Cheng Ang was not here, so she wondered if she should go to Su Yuzhe''s house.


    After all, the matter of the shop''s renovation was not a small matter.


    "Elder Sister Tian, Elder Sister Tian." Just as Tian Xiaomeng was about to leave, she heard Faang Weirann''s voice.


    Tian Xiaomeng froze in her steps.


    It can''t be, this brat is already so eloquent, and he''s jumping around everywhere. Master Fang, Lady Fang, is really at ease.


    "Young Master Fang, why have you come out? Are you feeling better?" Seeing that she had nowhere to hide, Tian Xiaomeng asked Faang Weirann with a smile.


    "Your father is really a genius doctor. After consuming all the medicine in his body, my body is completely fine. On the contrary, I feel that I still have more strength than before." Faang Weirann patted his chest.


    "That''s good." Tian Xiaomeng agreed.


    "lordling." Surprisingly, Manager Dong was very respectful to Fang lordling: "Uncle Dong."


    Tian Xiaomeng heard Faang Weirann call Manager Dong his uncle.


    Narrowing his eyes and looking at the signboard of the bank, he asked the question in his heart, "Young Master Fang, could it be that this bank belongs to your family?"


    "That''s not the case. It''s just that my father often brings me to the bank and is more familiar with Uncle Dong." Faang Weirann shook his head.


    The Fang family had a wide range of businesses, with all kinds of shops, except for a bank.


    Tian Xiaomeng nodded. "So that''s how it is."


    "Elder Sister Tian, Elder Sister Tian, are you going shopping?" Take me with you. " Faang Weirann came over and tugged at her clothes.


    Tian Xiaomeng''s face was filled with black lines.


    Faang Weirann wasn''t big, nor was he young. He was also 10 years old. Why did he look like an 8-9 year old boy?


    That''s not too good, she''s only 15, it''s easy for people to misunderstand Faang Weirann this way.

 C49

    Tian Xiaomeng couldn''t resist Faang Weirann''s request, so she brought him around the place.


    "Elder Sister Tian, are you familiar with this place?" Faang Weirann didn''t run around randomly. Instead, he was very obedient and well-behaved beside Tian Xiaomeng.


    "I''m not too familiar with it. I''ve come here with my father a few times." What she said was also the truth. The original owner had only come a few times before, not as many as she had.


    Thus, there were some parts of the county that he was not familiar with.


    "Oh, I know a place is fun. Do you want to go?" Faang Weirann thought of a certain place as his eyes sparkled.


    Tian Xiaomeng looked at him. "What place? It can''t be the place where you were bitten by a snake last time, right?"


    "Elder Sister Tian, you''re so annoying. I''ve already been taught a lesson in that place once, so I definitely won''t go back. I''m talking about another place." Faang Weirann pouted unhappily.


    "I''m afraid I can''t go, my dad is still waiting for me to come home." She didn''t have the leisure to accompany this lordling around everywhere. She still had a lot of things to do.


    "That won''t do." Faang Weirann refused, "Elder Sister Tian, just agree to me. Really, just this once. I won''t do it again."


    Tian Xiaomeng could not bear with his innocent eyes and nodded in agreement.


    He was extremely vexed.


    How could it be so easy to compromise with a little boy?


    Faang Weirann shouted happily, "Elder Sister Tian, then let''s go."


    While waving his hands, he shouted: "Faang Dabao, hurry and drive the carriage over here, I''m taking my sister to Big Brother Su''s place."


    When Tian Xiaomeng heard this form of address, her face slightly wrinkled. "Big Brother Su?"


    "That''s right, that''s right, Elder Sister Tian. Big Brother Su has so many farmlands, how about we go play with him?" Faang Weirann nodded happily.


    "I''m not going." The Big Brother Su that he spoke of was most likely Su Yuzhe.


    She didn''t want to go with a little kid to find him.


    "Really, how could he be fun? I''ve been there before, but that was a long time ago." He had indeed been there once before, but it was a covert visit. Unintentionally, he had gone to Su Yuzhe''s courtyard and met him afterwards.


    "It''s not appropriate for a girl like me to go to a young master''s house. Do you know that?" Tian Xiaomeng decided to feel sorry for Faang Weirann.


    "Big Brother Su isn''t married yet anyway. You might as well marry Big Brother Su." Faang Weirann thought it was a brilliant idea. Elder Sister Tian was so nice, and Big Brother Su was so nice, and if Elder Sister Tian could marry Big Brother Su, that would be great.


    "Young master." Faang Dabao was a year older than Faang Weirann and a little more precocious. "Young master, you can''t speak carelessly about this. It''s not good for Lady Tian''s reputation."


    "Faang Weirann, when did I need you to worry about my marriage?" Su Yuzhe''s carriage stopped in front of them. Cheng Ang drove the carriage in front of them, and the carriage stopped. Su Yuzhe stepped down from the carriage.


    Her white clothes fluttered in the wind, and her long hair danced in the wind.


    How could such a goddess-like person be the sweat of a field crop?


    "Big Brother Su, I was just about to take Elder Sister Tian to play with you. I didn''t expect you to appear so soon." Faang Weirann looked at Su Yuzhe with a smile. With his two canines bared, he looked really cute.


    "You little ghost." Su Yuzhe knocked on his head and looked at Tian Xiaomeng: "Lady Tian, good morning."


    "Lady Tian, good morning." Cheng Ang tied up the carriage and walked over.


    "It''s getting late, I''m almost going back." She could say it was early when she came first, and they had no shame in saying it later.


    "We''re not here yet, how could Lady Tian possibly return? Let''s go, let''s see if she''s finished drawing the blueprint. Let''s go check out the Huibin Tavern." Tian Xiaomeng appearing here, could it be that she didn''t come to look for them?


    If they hadn''t come, she certainly wouldn''t have left.


    In other words, if she hadn''t seen them today, Tian Xiaomeng might have attacked his home.


    He had already experienced this woman''s way of doing things.


    He wouldn''t stop until he had achieved his goal.


    "Big Brother Su, so you''re acquainted with Elder Sister Tian. That''s great." Faang Weirann''s eyes were wide open.


    "You are allowed to know him. You aren''t allowed our young master to know him, right?" Cheng Ang teased Faang Weirann.


    "Where are you guys going? Can I go with you?"


    "You little brat, don''t go. Let''s go discuss business."


    "It can''t be, it has become so mysterious." Faang Weirann stuck out his tongue: "If you don''t want me to go, then I will. Faang Dabao, let''s go, let''s go to Huibin Tavern realm and eat."


    It was just a matter of Huibin Tavern, it was as if no one had ever been there.


    "Young master, I heard that the Huibin Tavern has recently released a few new dishes, the taste is great." Faang Dabao immediately followed and said beside Faang Weirann.


    Tian Xiaomeng stroked her forehead, her face full of black lines.


    "Lady Tian, let''s go as well." Seeing Faang Weirann walking in front, Su Yuzhe called out to Tian Xiaomeng.


    Tian Xiaomeng straightened her back. "Then let''s go."


    "Lady Tian, I heard you saved the Fang family''s lordling''s life." Cheng Ang asked.


    "It''s not me, it''s my father." Tian Xiaomeng corrected.


    "So that''s how it is?" Cheng Ang nodded. "Lady Tian''s dad is really amazing."


    Huibin Tavern was less than five hundred meters away from them.


    Therefore, there was no need for carriages at all.


    A few of them went on foot.


    The main street was already bustling with noise and excitement. There was an endless flow of pedestrians on the main street.


    Tian Xiaomeng walked in front.


    Su Yuzhe and Cheng Ang walked at the back.


    A beggar girl suddenly hugged Tian Xiaomeng''s leg. "Elder sister, please give us something to eat."


    Tian Xiaomeng was stunned.


    It didn''t matter if it was in his previous life or this life, this was the first time he was hugged by someone and begged to be fed.


    "Elder sister, I haven''t eaten for days. Can you please give me something to eat? Thank you." The little beggar did not plan to let go of Tian Xiaomeng''s legs at all. He held onto Tian Xiaomeng''s legs tightly, refusing to let go.


    Tian Xiaomeng frowned.


    This was the first time she had encountered such a barbaric way of begging.

 C50

    Seeing that the little beggar was still young, she bowed and said almost softly, "Little brother, let go of me first. I''ll take you to buy whatever you want."


    "No, I want to eat." He held on tightly, not letting go.


    Displeased was revealed in Tian Xiaomeng''s eyes.


    If only she had felt a little sympathy, then now, her sympathy had completely disappeared. It was one thing for a little beggar to use such a method to beg, but he also knew how to use such a method to threaten others.


    "Let go." Tian Xiaomeng lost her patience.


    "I want to eat. If you don''t give me something to eat, I won''t let you go." This trick of the little beggar''s had worked time and time again.


    "I won''t give it to you." Tian Xiaomeng was also serious.


    Su Yuzhe signaled Cheng Ang with his eyes. Cheng Ang immediately went to the bun house on the side to buy some buns.


    "Elder sister, you can do it. Give me some food, I really haven''t eaten for a few days. Elder sister is a kind-hearted person, a good person will be rewarded." As the little beggar held on tightly to her feet, he didn''t forget to speak kindly.


    "Let go of me first. If you let go, I''ll buy you some good food." He let go of her, anything could be said, but she didn''t like it.


    "I won''t let you go, I''ll definitely let you go the moment I let you go. Sis, just do me a favor and give me some food. Really, just a little food would do." The little boy hugged Tian Xiaomeng''s thigh and refused to let go.


    Tian Xiaomeng took a deep breath.


    She endured.


    It was just a child.


    He was also forced by his own life.


    Fortunately, Cheng Ang''s steamed bun had been bought over: "Little brother, I, I''ll give you the steamed bun. Can you let go of this sister''s bun now?" Cheng Ang bought six big buns for the boy and the smell of the buns rushed into his nose.


    The little boy was tempted by the fragrance.


    He licked his lips and let go of Tian Xiaomeng''s thighs. "Thank you, Young Masters. Thank you."


    At the next moment, Tian Xiaomeng felt something was off.


    "Su Yuzhe." she cried.


    "What?" Su Yuzhe was looking at the boy leaving happily, as if he didn''t care about Tian Xiaomeng''s call.


    "That little boy just put something on me." It was soft and sticky.


    "It can''t be, I didn''t see what was in his hand just now." Cheng Ang heard it and came over to look at Tian Xiaomeng.


    "Really, on my thigh." Tian Xiaomeng crouched down and saw that a large hole had appeared on her thigh. She looked through the hole and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She took out a frog and said, "Here, this is it."


    "Oh my god, that little boy was really amazing just now. When did he put it in? How come we didn''t know about it?" Cheng Ang looked at the frog as if he had found something amazing.


    "No wonder he wants to tightly hug my thigh. So he''s playing with this thing." Tian Xiaomeng threw the frog far away. She had to admit that her vigilance was really too low. Someone had cut her pants, but she couldn''t detect it at all.


    "Who asked you to be so stingy. If someone asks you for something to eat, you won''t be moved at all." Su Yuzhe had an expression that said "you deserve it."


    "If you let someone hug you like that, then give it a try. What''s more, I won''t say anymore. If he lets go of me, I''ll go buy it for him." Tian Xiaomeng glared at him, as if to say, You''re the only one who''s compassionate.


    "How could this child know such things? He only thinks that it''s reasonable."


    "I don''t understand those, I understand this." Tian Xiaomeng looked at her pants and saw that there was a big hole in it. She was a girl, so it was really bad to walk like that.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "You guys go ahead, I''ll go take a look around the clothing store."


    The clothes from last time should be ready by now.


    She went straight to the clothing store.


    The clothes that she had made the last time had all been made. She tested them out and found that they fit her perfectly.


    He put on all his clothes and put the rest into the bag as well.


    Just as they left the shop, Tian Youfeng walked over, "Xiaomeng, where did you go? After going for so long, how was it? Are your clothes ready?" Tian Youfeng, who had already bought the chicken, did not see his daughter for a long time.


    "Dad, have you chosen all the chicks?" Tian Xiaomeng''s eyes froze for a moment. She did not expect Tian Youfeng to come looking for her so quickly.


    "Alright, I bought sixty. I''ll keep them for now." He had originally wanted to buy a hundred of them, but after some thought, he realized that this was his first time raising them.


    Tian Xiaomeng nodded. She did not have much of a problem with sixty, or even a hundred.


    "Xiaomeng, what do you want to eat? Let''s eat here before we leave." He didn''t have much money in the past, so when he came to the county, he could only eat two big buns before returning.


    It was different now. Although he was poor now, if his daughter had something to eat, he would still be satisfied.


    Tian Xiaomeng looked at the direction of the Huibin Tavern, calculating something in her heart.


    Tian You Fa thought that Tian Xiaomeng wanted to go to Huibin Tavern for a meal.


    He immediately replied, "Alright, then let''s go to Huibin Tavern for a meal today."


    Tian Xiaomeng''s face was filled with black lines. Was she that obvious? Even a simple and honest father like him could sense her intentions.


    "Let''s go, Xiaomeng. We''ll have a good meal together today." Since his wife had woken up, Tian Youfeng had some silver left in his hands. He looked much better now.


    After so many things, he was now quite open-minded about it.


    Nothing was important, as long as the family was happy and safe.


    "It''s rare for Father to be so generous. It''s not a pity that I don''t go." Tian Xiaomeng smiled mischievously.


    Since she was going anyway, she couldn''t be bothered finding an excuse to leave her father.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the restaurant, the waiter came to help them settle their ox-cart. The father and daughter then walked in.


    "Elder Sister Tian, Elder Sister Tian, where did you go? I''ve been waiting for you." The moment he walked in, Faang Weirann ran downstairs.


    Tian Youfeng felt very familiar with the young master in front of him.


    Faang Weirann raised his head and saw Tian Youfeng. With a smile, he immediately said, "Oh, it''s Daddy Tian. You''ve also come. It''s a good thing that we''ll meet each other again the next day. I''ll treat you to a meal with Elder Sister Tian today."


    Tian YouFa: "..."

 C51

    Tian Xiaomeng cleared her throat and said, "Dad, it''s lordling who is treating us. It''s hard to refuse such kindness, so let''s go up."


    Tian You let out a chuckle, not knowing how to react.


    When he saw Faang Weirann and Xiaomeng had gone upstairs, he remembered that he had to follow them.


    Faang Weirann booked a private room.


    When Tian Xiaomeng entered, Su Yuzhe was already sitting there.


    Cheng Ang and Faang Dabao stood to the side.


    "Daddy Tian, you''re an esteemed guest. Take a seat on the platform. Elder Sister Tian, take a seat here next to Big Brother Su." Faang Weirann''s Vice Mistress had already arranged everything.


    Tian Youfeng was completely out of condition.


    What was going on?


    Fang lordling, and this Young Master over here?


    Tian Xiaomeng had already sat down.


    Faang Weirann ordered a lot of dishes.


    Five of them were dishes that Xiaomeng had given to the Huibin Tavern the other day.


    It had to be said that his Huibin Tavern had improved by quite a bit, and the taste was much better than before.


    "Come try it, this is a new dish set up with Huibin Tavern, I heard the taste is very good." Faang Weirann was full of pride.


    "lordling, is your body ready? "You still have to eat less of such greasy food." As a doctor, it was a matter of course to care about a patient.


    "Daddy Tian, I''m not eating, so I''ll eat something light. You guys eat."


    "You''re Young Master Fang''s savior?" Su Yuzhe tasted the fish. It really was tender on the outside and very fragrant on the inside.


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare, it''s just a coincidence." It really was just a coincidence, Xiaomeng was clear about that.


    "A few days ago, I heard that the county magistrate had arrested a quack doctor. I wonder if that person was you?" Su Yuzhe wasn''t looking for trouble, so he just asked.


    Tian Xiaomeng was no longer happy with his question.


    "Young Master Su, do you have any objections to the fact that my dad saved Young Master Fang? Are you Lord county magistrate? Are you trying to interrogate me now?"


    Xiaomeng couldn''t be blamed for being angry. The thing she hated the most right now was someone using her father''s matter to talk.


    That matter was completely none of his father''s business, alright?


    It was all premeditated.


    Sooner or later, she would find out the truth about this matter and return her father''s innocence.


    A quack, his father would be a quack.


    A joke.


    Su Yuzhe looked embarrassed: "Sorry, I asked too much. Uncle Tian, please eat more." Su Yuzhe touched his nose. This Tian Xiaomeng was really fierce. It was as though if he said one more word, she would be able to tear him apart.


    Tian You''s meal was a mess.


    What he was confused about was who exactly was Young Master Su, and when Xiaomeng knew Young Master Su, and the attitude Xiaomeng had towards him. Was he a little too aggressive?


    "It''s alright. The truth about that matter will be revealed in the future." When a person looked up to the heavens, he always believed in this principle. He admitted that the medicinal formula was not wrong and the responsibility was not his. Therefore, he did not feel ashamed about it.


    "Justice is in the hearts of the people. We also believe that Daddy Tian would not do something like that." After that Housekeeper Hu came to their residence to publicize the matter, he had a rough understanding of the cause and effect of Daddy Tian''s matter.


    He definitely believed that Daddy Tian was innocent.


    Tian YouFa was moved. He never thought that the small Faang Weirann would believe him so firmly: "lordling, thank you."


    "I believe you. You''re a good doctor." He, who didn''t look like a man, was already a man with a sweat when he spoke.


    Tian Xiaomeng''s affability level with Faang Weirann increased rapidly.


    It was at least a few hundred times better than being friendly with Su Yuzhe.


    Because of Su Yuzhe''s words, Tian Xiaomeng didn''t even look at him once. Su Yuzhe rubbed his nose. This woman really had a bad temper.


    Could it be that she didn''t know who was the one who had to be obedient between the two of them?


    He wasn''t afraid that if he was in a bad mood, he would withdraw his money and give up.


    As he thought of this, his complexion improved.


    "Xiaomeng, it''s about time for us to go back. If we don''t go now, we won''t be able to make it by nightfall." Tian Youfeng looked at the sky outside and saw that it was about to rain. He was worried that the weather would suddenly change, so he decided to return as soon as possible.


    Tian Xiaomeng asked Tian Youfeng to lead the oxcart first. She took out the blueprint from her pocket and gave it to Cheng Ang.


    Cheng Ang opened it and took a look. The blueprints were simple and clear, making them easy to understand.


    Cheng Ang looked at it once and said, "Lady Tian, this map was drawn by you." The items on it were laid out in a very reasonable manner, much to his amazement.


    Tian Xiaomeng smirked. In ancient times, there hadn''t been much research on the decorations of commodities, but modern times were different. While modern times focused on the quality and price of commodities, they also paid attention to the aesthetic appearance of commodities and the way goods were placed between them.


    She just borrowed a little.


    "If you don''t have such an opinion, then just follow the instructions on the map." Tian Xiaomeng said indifferently.


    "Young master, take a look." Cheng Ang gave the blueprint to Su Yuzhe. Su Yuzhe looked at it and then threw it on the table.


    Tian Xiaomeng looked at him out of the corner of her eye.


    Su Yuzhe also looked back at her.


    "Young Master Su, what exactly do you mean?" Tian Xiaomeng didn''t understand what Su Yuzhe meant by this.


    "Lady Tian, I''ll go back on my word." Su Yuzhe said.


    "Oh?" Tian Xiaomeng wasn''t surprised.


    "You don''t seem surprised at all?" Su Yuzhe raised his eyebrows. He wasn''t really going back on his word. He was just trying to show Tian Xiaomeng who was her true backer.


    "I don''t care. You went back on your word, and I didn''t go back on my word. I can even get a sum of silver from that. How can I not do it?" Tian Xiaomeng unhurriedly took out their contract.


    "It is clearly stated above. If any party breaks the agreement, please compensate the other party for the loss of a hundred liang." This sentence was originally not there, but was added after her.


    "Is there such a thing?" Cheng Ang was suspicious, he didn''t seem to see it before.


    When Su Yuzhe saw it, his expression changed drastically, "Tian Xiaomeng, you''re playing dirty with me."


    Tian Xiaomeng kept the contract and said, "I don''t dare, I don''t dare. Even if it''s Young Master Su''s jade pendant, I believe Young Master Su would go all the way to the end."


    With that, Tian Xiaomeng got up and left.


    Only Su Yuzhe and Cheng Ang looked at each other.


    "Cheng Ang, why was I scared by her just now? The words on the contract have no effect on me at all." Su Yuzhe was confused.


    Cheng Ang scratched his head. "Gongzi, you''re worried about that jade pendant, so you didn''t want to lower yourself to Lady Tian''s level." That jade pendant was given to him by his wife. It was extremely precious.


    Actually, if they wanted it back, it would be easy. However, the young master said that there was no need for that.


    Perhaps, Young Master also had the same thoughts as him, thinking that Lady Tian was an extraordinary girl.


    If that was the case, then the matter of gathering up the two of them was just around the corner.


    Su Yuzhe didn''t think so.


    This Tian Xiaomeng had a bad temper and was very stubborn. It would be strange if she could get married in the countryside.

 C52

    Tian You bought them back. They were sixty chickens, and it was very lively.


    "I have a hair! Raising so many chickens, I have to eat a lot of food today. It really makes one''s heart ache." In this era where even people were unable to eat their fill, to be able to return a large amount of food to livestock was extremely painful and unfair.


    "The less food we feed, the more we rely on." Tian YouFa chuckled. Seeing so many chickens, it was as if he could see countless chickens wagging in front of his eyes.


    "Can''t I grow up by drinking water?" Xuehua''s mother mocked.


    Tian Youcai''s luck was not that good. If he went to the county to help him treat a patient, his family would be rich. What was even more surprising was that Mrs. Liu suddenly became better.


    The sudden reversal of the situation caused a contrast in her mentality.


    Why did their family suddenly get better?


    "I''ll keep it for now." Tian Youfeng only smiled.


    "Then you don''t know how to farm." Ersheng''s mother was envious of these chicks. If only so many chicks could be raised in her own home, when they grew up, how many chicks would be born every year and how many eggs would be born?


    "The field still needs to be planted. Otherwise, not to mention the chicks, we won''t even be able to get food for ourselves." Mrs. Liu laughed heartily.


    She felt as if she was sleeping. When she woke up, all the bad news had disappeared. Her family''s days were unexpectedly better. Most importantly, her husband and daughter were still alive.


    Thus, at this moment, on her face, other than happiness, there was also a hint of happiness.


    "Yeah, according to what I heard, that piece of wasteland in the west is being sold. Does your family have this kind of idea?" This news was something Ersheng''s mother had just heard from the Upper Tian Village.


    Upper Tian Village was originally a village, but the way they called it was different. Thus, there was only one square meter that currently resided in Upper Tian Village.


    "Our family just bought so many chickens, I don''t think that''s possible." Without even thinking about it, Mrs. Liu shook her head. She had never thought about buying land and just wanted to live by herself.


    "You might as well ask. There are so many chicken chicks that we have to eat." Ersheng''s mother pouted.


    Mrs. Liu thought for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll ask for it tonight. Sister-in-law, come over for dinner tonight. The chicken seller also sent a chicken over and cooked it in the evening."


    "No need, our family has so many people, you don''t have enough." Ersheng''s mother waved her hands. It wasn''t appropriate for everyone to go, but if she went alone, the rest of the family wouldn''t even know how to glare at her.


    In the evening, after killing the chicken, Mrs. Liu chopped it into two and sent half to Ersheng''s family.


    "Mengmeng, his father, please wash your hands and eat." Mrs. Liu woke up. All the work in the kitchen was done by her. Xiaomeng was helping out by the side.


    "Mengmeng, go call my grandma."


    "Hai."


    There was an extra dish in the evening, a rare dish of two dishes and a soup.


    Mrs. Liu poured some wine for Tian Youzi. Tian Xiaomeng wanted to drink, but she was slapped by Mrs. Liu. "Miss, what do you want to drink? Are you not afraid of being laughed at by others?"


    "Just a little. I want to try it."


    "Just let her drink. What''s there to be afraid of at home?" Tian has not to Weirann, happy today, drink a little is fine.


    "Drink a little, then." Mrs. Liu didn''t want to ruin the relationship between father and daughter. She poured a little for Xiaomeng, and a little for herself and her grandma as a form of entertainment.


    "It''s good to have dinner together." Tian Youzi sighed.


    "Yes, my next-door sister-in-law said she was thinking of selling that piece of land in the west." Mrs. Liu remembered Ersheng''s mother''s words and said.


    "What do we need to do? We have chickens at home now, how much more can we afford to do in the fields in the future?" Tian Youfeng did not plan to buy it. Besides, he knew where the land was, but it was just a piece of barren land, so buying it would be useless.


    Xiaomeng''s eyes narrowed as she put down her chopsticks and asked, "Dad, what kind of land is that? Is it wasteland?" In his memory, it seemed to be a piece of barren land.


    "Yes, the kind that grows weeds, and the land is barren, buying it probably won''t be of much use."


    "Dad, how about you ask around tomorrow. Think about it. Right now, our family has very little land, and we also have so many chickens. If we can grow more food, our family would be in a better situation."


    "That''s a piece of barren land. How could the three of us possibly reclaim it?" Tian YouFa frowned. The most important thing was that the land was a wasteland. Even if it was some other land, it would not be their home.


    "Dad, you should go and ask tomorrow. This is a land, it''ll definitely be useful." She wasn''t worried about not being able to clear the wasteland. As long as she had money and a bit of wages, there would be plenty of people willing to work.


    "Alright, I''ll ask. If it''s suitable, we''ll buy it." Currently, it was not easy to get a plot of land of one''s own. With a population that was not enough to feed one''s food, one would have to rent a plot of land from a large family. Even though that plot of land was a wasteland, it belonged to one''s family after all, so even if the harvest was not good, it would still be extremely useful.


    With this idea, Tian You went to the main house in Upper Tian Village the next day.


    Li Zheng was about the same age as his father, Tian Zongmin. He was also from the same generation as Tian Zongmin. His name was Tian Zongxian, and he was a stubborn little old man. He was tall, thin, and had a mustache.


    "Uncle, that''s a piece of barren land. It still costs fifty silver taels. Isn''t that a bit too much?" Tian You''s heart ached when he heard this. Fifty taels of silver was still a piece of barren land.


    There is, to be honest, a piece of barren land, but it is huge, a total of 50 mu of land. Calculating how much per mu of land it is, that is what the county means. Even if you don''t buy it, you still can''t buy it.


    "Alright, I''ll go back and take a look." Tian Youfeng touched his face. Fifty taels.


    Although the Fang family gave their family ten taels of gold last time, it was still about a hundred taels of silver. Buying a wasteland with fifty taels of silver was equivalent to giving away half of their family wealth.

 C53

    "Hmm, what are you doing at the Li Zheng residence?" On the way back, Mrs. Lee happened to see him and called out to Tian Youfeng.


    Tian Youfeng did not want to talk to Mrs. Lee about buying land, "Mother, there''s something I need to ask Uncle Li."


    Mrs. Lee quietly pulled Tian YouFa aside, "Amongst the five brothers, you''re the one mother thinks the most. Tell me, how much did that family give you for the medical consultation fee last time? You can''t give that silver to your prodigal daughter and daughter-in-law. They definitely have to spend it all for you. How about mother keeps it for you?"


    Tian Youfeng had a difficult expression on his face, "Mother, that is out of the question. Although you are my mother, Xiaomeng has spoken of the butler. If mother wants money, you can ask Xiaomeng." When he came to the village, Xiaomeng specifically told him about it. He didn''t expect her to be so accurate. Mrs. Lee was really asking him about the silver.


    "You have no future, how did I end up giving birth to someone like you?" Mrs. Lee poked him in the head.


    "Mom, your son gave you more than enough silver. You can''t do this."


    "Alright, looks like you''ve grown up." Mrs. Lee said as she was about to poke him.


    Mrs. Lee only gave up after Tian had fled.


    He went back to Li Zheng''s house.


    "Uncle, did he send something just now to ask you about that piece of land?" Today, nothing major had happened in the village. After thinking about it again and again, he felt that there was only one possibility.


    "That''s right. He said that he wanted to buy it, but felt that it was too expensive, so he went back."


    "What''s so good about that piece of land? It must have been Xiaomeng''s idea." As he said that, he walked out of Li Zheng''s house, picked up a hoe, and went to Lower Tian Village.


    At home.


    Mrs. Lee was right behind her. As soon as she arrived, she started to smash Xiaomeng''s backyard.


    All of a sudden, the place was in chaos.


    "Zongmin''s wife, what are you doing?" The grandma was startled to see such a scene unfold.


    "Today, I must hoe these animals to death. I really have no money to spend here, so I must buy some wasteland. If I have money to spare, I wonder if I can pay my respects to his parents."


    This really pissed her off.


    Her son had gotten the silver, and she, as his mother, had never seen a single strand of silver.


    On the other hand, their own homes were used for stowage, ox-carts, and chicken houses, and now they were going to set up their own fields.


    How much money was needed to do this?


    However, she hadn''t even seen a single silver tael, how could she be willing to give up?


    "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng, quickly go out and take a look. Your breasts are crazy, you can smash them whenever you see a chicken." Seeing that she was being rude, the grandma didn''t dare to step forward and quickly went home to tell Xiaomeng and the others.


    Mrs. Liu and Xiaomeng were planning to do something with the wasteland when they heard the noise and ran out.


    As soon as he stepped out of the door, he saw Mrs. Lee crazily chasing after a group of chicks.


    It was a thrilling scene.


    "Mom, what are you doing? Stop."


    "Don''t you guys feel that there''s too much silver? I''ll use some for you guys." The more Mrs. Lee thought about it, the angrier she got.


    Xiaomeng narrowed her eyes for a moment, then picked up her hoe and walked up as well.


    Mrs. Liu was startled. "Xiaomeng."


    Mrs. Lee stopped and looked at Xiaomeng. "What''s wrong, you stupid girl? Do you want to kill me with a hoe?"


    [This girl is really unruly.]


    "Milk, I don''t dare to do anything to you, but smash them together with you. Come, smash these chickens, so that you won''t have to worry about it when you see them."


    Mrs. Lee glared at her. "What are you talking about? What do you mean by ''I''m not at ease''?"


    "Milk, aren''t you angry because we bought so many chickens?" Xiaomeng innocently blinked her eyes.


    Mrs. Lee choked. What the heck?


    She had hens and eggs in her own house, so she wouldn''t let the hens hatch if she wanted them. She needed to spend the silver.


    "Damned girl, are you scheming behind the scenes to buy that wasteland? I''m telling you, if you want to buy it, I''ll pick all of these chickens to death. With that silver, you might as well give it to me and your grandpa." When Mrs. Lee said this, she was confident and confident. The wasteland really wasn''t a good place.


    How much silver does Guan Jian need?


    If he had that little bit of silver, he would do whatever was bad. If he bought a crappy piece of land, he would not be able to grow any grain, nor could he plant anything else. What use would he have?


    "Mom, I''ll just ask, I don''t really want to buy it." Tian Fa sighed. What the hell was she up to? Even if they wanted to buy it, they would have to spend their own money. Why was she in such a hurry?


    "You listen to your wife and children, remember everything else." Mrs. Lee snorted. "I already know that. The county doctor gave you at least a hundred taels of silver. Have you ever thought about having your parents above you? Hmph."


    A hundred taels, not even a tael. She was truly a good son.


    "Milk, even if it''s two hundred liang, it''s still a matter for our family. If I remember correctly, my parents were chased out of the family by you all those years ago."


    "So what?"


    "Nothing, it''s just that when my parents were heavily injured on the bed, I''ve never seen your grandpa or mother come and greet you." It''s just that when my parents were severely injured on the bed, I''ve never seen my grandpa or mother greet you. Mrs. Lee did something when her parents were in trouble.


    Those actions chilled her heart.


    Such behavior was worse than that of a stranger.


    "You damned girl, don''t spout nonsense. Didn''t I come to see you when your parents were in trouble?"


    "That''s right. He even asked about my injuries. There''s one thing I remember. Did Milkman mention she wanted me to be Ministry Councillor Liu''s concubine?" Xiaomeng sneered. Her father wasn''t done yet, and as for Mrs. Lee, she was definitely involved.


    When Mrs. Lee heard Xiaomeng mention Ministry Councillor Liu, her expression changed.


    He then looked embarrassed, "I was too impatient and said whatever I wanted to say. The silver is your family''s money, you don''t have to buy it. Why should I worry about it here?" Mrs. Lee was afraid that Tian Xiaomeng would say something she shouldn''t, so she picked up her hoe and left in a dejected manner.


    Tian Youfeng was still unable to react.


    Mrs. Liu was stupefied. After a while, she said, "Mengmeng, what are you and your mother talking about?"


    "That''s right, Xiaomeng. Could it be that Mother has something to do with Ministry Councillor Liu?" Tian Youfeng also sensed that something was amiss.


    "It''s nothing, Mom and Dad. A few chickens seem to be injured. Let''s go up and take a look."


    Tian Xiaomeng had only been guessing in the beginning, but Mrs. Lee''s reaction just now had really made her suspicious and left her with no choice but to think further.


    Mrs. Lee had better not have anything to do with the last incident.


    If anything, it was chilling.

 C54

    Fortunately, Mrs. Lee''s previous actions were just a bluff. The little chick in the backyard didn''t die.


    "I really don''t know what mother is going to do." Tian Yougang sighed, "I''m just going over to inquire about a place. She''s so angry."


    "Dad, it''s a good thing that we''re separated from our family, so she can''t take care of us." Tian Xiaomeng was half joking.


    Should she be glad that she wasn''t living with Mrs. Lee?


    If she really lived with Mrs. Lee, sooner or later, she would think of a way to split up the family.


    Looking at her family of three, Xiaomeng felt that her life was getting better.


    "Sis, why are you looking at Tian Xiaomeng''s house?" Tian Xiaocao looked in the direction of Tian Xiaoqing.


    Tian Xiaoqing smiled, "Cao, this Tian Xiaomeng''s family is really amazing. They are buying land and ox-cart. They are almost catching up with us."


    "What''s the big deal? They just start getting smug with a little silver on their hands. It''s nothing special." Tian Xiaocao curled her lips.


    Their family''s silver was not earned from one or two days of work. In Tian Village, other than Tian, Tiehniu''s family, their family''s lives were better.


    "That''s true. If you have some silver, start showing off. It''s as if you don''t have any family." Tian Xiaoqing curled her lips.


    When the two sisters returned home, their dog came to greet them.


    Seeing the dog, Tian Xiaoqing thought of something and smiled.


    That night, Tian Xiaomeng''s backyard was filled with chickens dancing around. It was so dark that one could not see their hands even though it was pitch-black. When they heard that something had jumped out, they stopped moving.


    He woke up in the morning to take a look.


    The backyard was filled with chicken feathers, as well as a lot of dead chickens.


    Chicken carcasses littered the ground.


    "This, this." Mrs. Liu looked at the scene in front of her with a confused expression.


    "What on earth is this?" Seeing this, the old woman''s heart ached as well.


    At least thirty of them died.


    That''s half a chicken.


    Tian Xiaomeng remained silent as she walked around the fenced yard.


    At the gap in the fence, he picked up a handful of fur.


    This fur, Tian Xiaomeng narrowed her eyes, was a tuft of fur, probably hanging from the dog when it was about to leave.


    "Dad, mom, these chicks were bitten to death by dogs." Tian Xiaomeng already knew what was going on in her heart.


    "Dog?" No one has a dog in Lower Tian Village.


    On the other hand, there were two families who raised Upper Tian Village.


    The first reason was that there was a Liang family, and the second reason was Tiehniu''s family.


    These two families had quite a bit of family background in Tian Village, and were relatively well-off these days.


    "This dog that killed a thousand times has a sharp nose." Grandma sighed.


    Even if it was bitten by a dog, and it was in the middle of the night, what could you do if you didn''t see it with your own eyes and catch it?


    After all, he couldn''t just go straight to the other party to argue.


    However, Tian Xiaomeng only smiled as she picked up a bunch of dead chickens and a handful of dog fur before driving the ox-cart Upper Tian Village.


    "Xiaomeng, what are you doing?" Xiaomeng''s movements were almost uniform. By the time Mrs. Liu and Tian Youwei reacted, Xiaomeng was already sitting on the oxcart.


    "Mom, it''s fine. I''ll go over and ask whose dog it is. It won''t cause any trouble." Tian Xiaomeng smiled.


    If this was man-made, it would not end so easily.


    "I''ll go with you." Tian Yougang jumped onto the oxcart.


    Xiaomeng did not object, she brandished her whip and moved towards Upper Tian Village.


    "That damn dog is going to anger me to death." Mrs. Liu''s heart ached. There were more than thirty chicks here.


    Ersheng''s house heard the commotion and came over to take a look. "Aunt, this is?"


    "I don''t know who''s dog came in last night, but they bit it to death." As she spoke, Mrs. Liu started to tear up.


    "This bastard, seriously." When Ersheng heard this, he frowned. Having this happen, it really made him at a loss whether to laugh or to cry.


    "This chicken is not that easy to raise. I really thought it was that easy to raise." Xuehua''s mother also came up and joined her, along with a few others.


    Mrs. Liu silently shed tears at the side when she heard their bickering.


    Tian Xiaomeng parked the ox-cart at Tian Xiaoqing''s house.


    Tian Xiaoqing''s dog was outside the door lazily bathing in the sun. When he saw Tian Xiaomeng coming over, he shook his head and waved his tail to welcome her.


    Xiaomeng threw the bag of dead chickens in front of it.


    The dog immediately stuck its head out to bite.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, what are you doing in front of my house if you have nothing to do?" Tian Xiaoqing and Little Grass had just come back from washing clothes in the river. When they saw Tian Xiaomeng, they had a bad premonition.


    "Nothing, I found a few last night at my house''s fence. I came over to check if they are yours." Tian Xiaomeng took out the earthy yellow dog fur and flicked it.


    He didn''t even need to look to know who it was.


    "Xiaomeng, what''s all this about? Why did you throw it at my doorstep? It''s so disgusting." The grass covered her nose, and the chickens on the ground were badly mutilated, which made her want to vomit.


    "This is a good thing your dog did, I''ve brought it for you to see." Tian Xiaomeng clapped her hands.


    "What do you mean? What evidence do you have to prove that our dog bit him?" With just a few strands of fur, she was sure she had just pulled it off.


    "You saw for yourself how much he bites right now." Tian Xiaomeng gestured for them to look for themselves.


    Tian Youliang left early in the morning. He heard that there was a customer in the county who wanted him to work. Together with Xiaoqingniang and their younger brother, Tian Wangcai, they said that they were going for a stroll.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, don''t go too far." Tian Xiaoqing''s face alternated between green and white. What the heck was going on: "Your family doesn''t shut down your chickens. If something happens, just blame it on my dog. I''m going to find Grandpa Leezheng." Since her parents were not around, Tian Xiaoqing had no idea what to do.


    "Alright, that''s exactly what I was hoping for." I thought that the father and daughter pair were bullying the two sisters without any adult present.


    His name was Li Zhengzheng.


    Even if it was to be compensated, it would also become justifiable.


    "Cao, you go."


    Not long later, Tian Zongxian was invited over by Little Grass, along with a lot of villagers who came to watch the fun.


    "Grandpa Leezheng, my parents aren''t here today, so you have to help us judge the situation. Her family''s chicken was bitten by some unknown thing, and it has to be said that our dog bit it. Is there still justice in this world?" Tian Xiaoqing pouted as she felt wronged.


    She knew how to strike first.


    Li Zheng glanced at the ground and looked around. He then shifted his gaze to Tian Youwei''s body, "I have a hair on my head. Why don''t you tell me what exactly happened?"


    It didn''t seem like it was a big deal, but if it was handled inappropriately, it would create a gap in the hearts of people.


    "Uncle, our chicken was bitten by a dog last night. We only came to ask when we found this bunch of dog fur by the fence." Tian Youfeng originally did not want to pursue this matter. It was a dog that bit him. He could not possibly compensate others, right?


    However, he really didn''t understand Xiaomeng''s actions.

 C55

    "Who knows if she was bitten by a snake or some other wild beast. After that, she wanted to blame it on our dog. After that, she would shamelessly ask for compensation. It''s not like she hasn''t done something like this before." Just a while ago, because of the matter with the Elementary Scholar, she had taken ten taels of silver from her family. Everyone knew about this matter, but when it came out from Tian Xiaoqing''s mouth, it had changed.


    Tian Xiaomeng glanced at Tian Xiaoqing, but did not refute her.


    Li Zhengzhi''s eyebrows curved. "How many chickens have died?" He knew that there was a family that wanted to raise chickens, but he didn''t expect that something bad would happen in just a day.


    "Thirty-two." Tian Xiaomeng pursed her red lips, "If there''s no evidence, then I can''t come here either. Grandpa Leezheng, take a look at the dog''s legs and see if there''s any grass on them."


    Li Zheng looked down for a moment and nodded his head. "Indeed."


    "In order to make the chicks sleep more comfortably at night, I put quite a bit of grass ashes into the chicken coop. If the dog didn''t go, how could there be grass dust on his feet?"


    "But grass ash is very common, every household has it." Just based on this point alone, it didn''t mean anything.


    "Grandpa Leezheng, didn''t you notice that bones seem to have reached my house along the way?" Tian Xiaomeng said indifferently.


    "There is such a thing." Li Zheng really didn''t know.


    If that was the case, wouldn''t that mean that someone was trying to lure the dog in?


    Tian Xiaomeng jumped off the carriage and walked in front of the dog to collect the dead chickens. Tian Xiaomeng jumped off the carriage and walked in front of the dog to collect the dead chickens.


    Just like that, he walked away with three sniffs and one licking, sniff and one sniff.


    From the looks of it, he knew that there was food on the ground.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, if you want to compensate us, just say so. Why are you spouting slander? It can''t be that our master can move your little chicks, right?" Tian Xiaoqing clenched her fists tightly. This Tian Xiaomeng was too despicable. Just how did she find out?


    What should he do now? Give her some silver coins. He would rather die than admit it and wait for his parents to come back.


    "Compensation is a small matter. Based on this matter, if it was done by someone else, isn''t that too wicked? Grandpa Leezheng, don''t you think so?" Compensation, if the person does not offend her, she is sick to come here to start a fight.


    Li Zheng nodded his head. "Xiaomeng, don''t worry. If someone really wants to harm your chick, Grandpa will surely give you justice. However, this beast doesn''t know how to talk and we won''t be able to get anything out of it. Otherwise, wait for the couple to come back before making a decision." Xiaoqing and her sister were only two girls. They couldn''t make the decision, so they decided to wait until the adults returned.


    "Grandpa Leezheng, even if this was done by my dog, he is just a dog that doesn''t understand human nature. Do you want my dog to fight with its life?" She had really underestimated Tian Xiaomeng. She had never thought that Tian Xiaomeng would actually compare notes with a dog and even told her the truth. It was absolutely impossible for her to compensate Tian Xiaomeng with silver.


    Besides, this dog and the chicken are not on the right side of things. Everyone in the village knows about your family buying so many chickens, not to mention the dogs. If you want to blame something, blame yourselves for not locking the door properly and letting my dog take advantage of the loophole. Xiaoqing felt her back straighten as she said this.


    Yes, what did the dog''s crime have to do with her?


    Even if Tian Xiaomeng were to say something decent, someone would have to believe her.


    Tian Xiaomeng only smiled.


    Dogs do not understand human nature, and humans do not understand human nature, right?


    Since it was like this, then he couldn''t blame her.


    He walked up to the cart and gently untied the rope, then patted the cow''s head.


    The cow took two steps forward.


    Tian Xiaoqing took two steps back and her face turned pale. "Tian Xiaomeng, you lunatic, what are you trying to do?" It couldn''t be that Tian Xiaomeng wanted to make a fool out of them, right?


    "Xiaomeng, what are you doing? You can''t do such a stupid thing. Grandpa will get justice for you for the loss of your chick. If you let the cow hurt someone, Grandpa won''t be able to help you." He could not see what Tian Xiaomeng was trying to do.


    "Xiaomeng." Tian Youfeng had no idea what a woman was up to. It was against the law to let an ox run into a person in broad daylight. It was not easy for his family to get out of prison.


    "Dad, why are you in such a hurry? I''m that stupid, to let an ox hurt someone in front of so many people, I''d have to do it in the middle of the night." Dad, what are you in a hurry for, I''m that stupid, to let an ox hurt someone in front of so many people, to actually hurt someone in the middle of the night? Tian Xiaomeng''s tone was strange as she turned her ears to her ears.


    Tian Xiaoqing turned green and then white as she listened. She really dared to say that to Tian Xiaomeng.


    It hurts to release cattle in the middle of the night.


    "Grandpa Leezheng, did you hear that? She''s crazy." Tian Xiaoqing gritted her teeth. She was starting to regret provoking this madman.


    Li Zheng frowned, "Xiaomeng, your thoughts aren''t right. Go back with your father first. Wait until the couple returns, then they can explain everything to you."


    He had heard that Xiaomeng had fallen down from the mountain and returned from prison. Her style of doing things had become completely random.


    Looking at her actions today, she was really crazy. In order to not let Xiaomeng cause trouble, she was coaxing her in a low voice.


    "Grandpa Leezheng, this is a chicken that my father spent half of his family''s stock of livestock to buy, and later he even pointed at these chickens to make a fortune. Even if it was bitten by this dog and lost my life, I will only suffer a small loss and make this dog pay for the life of my 32 chickens, how about it?"


    She wasn''t lacking in silver.


    She didn''t have the heart to ask Tian Xiaoqing''s family to compensate her with silver.


    Even if it was a dog crime, the dog should be responsible for it.


    "This ¡­" Li was in a tough spot, logically speaking, this dog should have killed all 32 chickens in his house, which was not a big deal, but the problem was, the price of all 32 chickens might not even be worth the price of a dog.


    "Grandpa Leezheng, I hope that you can treat this matter fairly. Your dad and I will go back first. I will bring this dog with me." At some point, Tian Xiaomeng had tied the rope around the dog''s neck while the dog was happily playing with the cow.


    Everyone was petrified seeing this scene.


    How did Tian Xiaomeng do it just now? This dog was so meek, yet she let her catch it.


    Tian Xiaomeng helped the cow into the carriage and jumped in. She then patted the cow''s butt and said, "Niu''er, let''s go home."


    "Tian Xiaomeng, what are you doing? That''s my dog." Tian Xiaoqing felt like vomiting blood.


    What kind of person was this? He was simply a bandit, a bandit, and there was no reason for him to do so.

 C56

    "It''s mine now, so I''ll give you the thirty-two chicks. You can decide whether to bury it or throw it away." While she was speaking, Tian Xiaomeng had already walked far away.


    "Grandpa Leezheng, look at her." Xiaoqing stomped her feet with a wronged expression on her face.


    That dog was a treasure to watch over a house. Without a dog, dad couldn''t avoid her when he came back.


    "Hai." Tian Zongxian sighed, "Xiaomeng didn''t cause any trouble, and didn''t ask for compensation. She just took away your dog, this isn''t too much, it''s within reason. Tell your dad that it was your dog who did it, after all." He was a righteous person, and not everything could be clearly distinguished between right and wrong.


    After what happened today, he rather liked Xiaomeng''s way of handling things.


    He just grabbed the dog and left.


    This style, how could it be so similar to his in the past?


    Haha ¡­


    Li Zheng waved his hand, signaling for everyone to go back.


    When Xiaoqing saw that Li was not talking to her, her face darkened and she went back into the house.


    Little Grass awkwardly watched Xiaomeng''s back as she left, her face confused. "Why is Dog so obedient to follow her? People say it''s an ingrate, but she''s a dog. She usually treats her well, so why did she just follow people and leave?"


    "Cao, what are you doing outside? Why aren''t you coming in?" Xiaoqing could do nothing but roar at the grass.


    Grass immediately entered the house. "Sis, did our dog not eat last night? How could he kill so many chickens in one bite?"


    The bag of chickens was still by the door. It was disgusting to look at.


    "You talk too much." Xiaoqing glared at her.


    Little Grass covered her mouth. "Sis, did you remember? You were the one who said you were going to feed the dogs last night, right? But I saw you throw away the food you fed the dogs and saw you scattering something on the road before it got dark. Sis, did you really do this?" She had said that if a dog was full, it would obediently stay in its own kennel at night. It couldn''t possibly go to someone else''s house.


    It seemed that her sister hadn''t fed the dog at all last night.


    No wonder.


    "You damned girl, if you dare to say another word in front of your parents, I''ll pinch you to death." Xiaoqing glared at her.


    "But Sis, why did you do that? Those chickens have no enmity with us." The grass thought of that bloody thing, and a chill went straight to his heart.


    "What do you know? I only wanted to give her family a lesson. Who would have thought that that disappointing dog would leave behind so much evidence?" Tian Xiaoqing gritted her teeth.


    "Sis, will Doggie really give it to them in the future?" Dogs have been in their family for years.


    "Just follow me. Whether or not Doggie can live for a long time is up to you. Hurry up and cook. When dad and mom come back, I''ll tell them. You''re not allowed to say a single word. Do you know?"


    "Sis, I understand." Little Grass nodded.


    At home, Xiaoqing had more ideas than she did. Most of the time, she listened to Xiaoqing.


    "Xiaomeng, you really want this dog, but this dog has been raised in the fields for many years. Whether or not we can raise a family member is uncertain. If we take it home like this, it will still run away." Of all the animals, the dog was the most human. If he had feelings in a house, even if he took him a long way, he would still be able to find his way home.


    "Dad, of course I know this. If we can''t get close to it, we can just capture it, sell it, and buy a small one to raise." Not to mention dogs, she had even raised a wolfhound before.


    Before, she had a pet, a wolfhound.


    That wolfhound was extremely ferocious, and it was used by her to treat special people.


    That was why her reputation in the underworld was growing.


    "I just don''t know if Liang family will be willing." It was true that dogs would bite their chickens, but Xiaomeng directly took them away. If their family didn''t agree, they would definitely continue to cause trouble.


    "Don''t worry, I believe Grandpa Leezheng will deal with this matter. In the future, this dog will belong to our family. With a dog, we also have something to watch over the house at night, so we don''t need to worry about our chickens being stolen or bitten to death in the middle of the night."


    "A country bumpkin, forget it. If you want a dog, why don''t you buy two tomorrow and bring them home to raise?" He still felt that it wasn''t right to have a hair on his head.


    "Father, this is not about money, this is about logic. If we give in today, no matter what we want to do in the village, someone will come out and stir up trouble." Father, this is not about money, this is about reason. She knew that her family was not short of a few taels of silver, and even more so of a dog from the Tian Youliang family.


    Tian Youfeng thought about it for a while, and that made sense.


    "Oh, Xiaomeng, your thoughts are so much better than your father''s. I didn''t think of that." Their family life was getting better, and there would inevitably be people who were jealous. If everyone were to step forward and intervene, then their family life would be in danger.


    If that was the case, what Xiaomeng was worried about wasn''t unreasonable.


    "Xiaomeng, you guys came back. How was it? Did you guys find out what happened?" Mrs. Liu was watching from the village entrance, afraid that Xiaomeng would be bullied by others. When she saw the oxcart appear, Mrs. Liu quickly stepped forward.


    "Mom, it''s fine. It''s exactly this dog that did such a good deed. I''ve brought him back." Xiaomeng jumped down from the oxcart, indicating that Mrs. Liu should take a look for herself.


    Mrs. Liu looked at the dog and felt her Qi and blood rushing up. She picked up a stone and was about to throw it away. "You damned beast, you''re really being lawless, aren''t you?"


    "Mom, you have to take it easy on me. Doggie is now one of us. If you kill him, it''ll be useless." Xiaomeng said indifferently at the side.


    Mrs. Liu''s hand stopped moving and she was puzzled. "What do you mean it belongs to our family? They gave us this dog as compensation."


    "Yep, Grandpa Leezheng will make the compensation." Xiaomeng nodded.


    The corner of Tian YouFa''s mouth twitched. Xiaomeng spoke seriously, as if what she said was the truth.


    It was Xiaomeng''s fault that the dog had bitten his chicken.


    "What''s the use of losing a dog? My chick won''t be able to live any longer. Besides, this dog might have to go back in the future. Nurturing it or not, it''s useless." What''s the use of losing a dog? He might even go back to his family one day.


    "Mom, it''s just a dog. I''m just worried about you. At worst, I''ll just sell it. How big of a deal can it be?" Xiaomeng laughed. Dogs were good stuff. At least they had good skills.


    If there was no one at home, he would have to rely on it.

 C57

    He went into the kitchen and came out with two bones.


    The dog immediately wagged its tail and walked forward, looking intimate. Xiaomeng let the dog eat delicious food while following its fur.


    Looking at such an acre of land, Tian You could no longer remain calm. "Xiaomeng, don''t touch it. It''s dirty."


    "I''m fine." Xiaomeng looked at Doggie, not saying a word.


    Doggie was the same as other people, hoping to be able to interact with them emotionally. As of now, she was interacting with Doggie, who seemed to enjoy Xiaomeng''s caress, occasionally pressing his face against her hands.


    Seeing how intimate the dog was with Xiaomeng, Mrs. Liu pulled Tian You''s hand and entered the room, "Father, don''t you feel that Xiaomeng has become a different person now? In the past, when she saw Doggie, she was scared to death, so she didn''t dare touch him. But now, she''s not only not afraid, she even dares to touch Doggie."


    "Not only this, there are many places where she''s different. Last time she fell from the mountain, she didn''t break her head, right? Otherwise, how could a person''s personality change so much?"


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Liu''s face was full of guilt, "When you went to prison, Xiaomeng fell down again. I left her there before she woke up. I told my grandma to look at her. She must have lost her head. How else could she change so much when she was alone?" Mrs. Liu thought for a moment and was certain that she must have thrown her head on the ground last time. Otherwise, how could she explain the changes that had happened to Xiaomeng now?


    "That''s good too. He''s as straightforward as a man. If only Xiaomeng was a man." Tian YouFa sighed.


    Mrs. Liu''s eyes dimmed as she said, "I''m sorry, father. It''s all because of my body. I can''t give birth to a man and a woman for you."


    When she was young, she suffered from cold. The cold was too much. Back then, she had learned medicine from her husband, and it was initially to help her recuperate.


    However, she did not expect her body to be so cold. No matter how she was treated, it would be of no use. She could not continue to help Tian Youzi with the next man and woman.


    "We only have Xiaomeng." Tian Youfeng held Mrs. Liu''s hand tightly, telling her not to think too much. However, he was afraid that Xiaomeng would not listen to him, "Don''t think too much, and don''t feel guilty. This is all fate, and you are my fate. I accept my fate. Our family is doing quite well as well."


    "His father." Mrs. Liu''s voice became choked with sobs.


    Tian YouFa gently patted her.


    They stood together and looked at Tian Xiaomeng, who was playing with the dog at the door. Their eyes were filled with love.


    When Tian Xiaomeng raised her head, she saw her parents looking at her lovingly.


    She blushed and smiled back at them.


    In fact, life here was pretty good.


    She didn''t have that many life and death battles, nor was she scheming. There were only the simplest of emotional interactions, as well as a pair of parents who doted on her.


    Tian Xiaoqing was waiting at home. She thought that Doggie would definitely not want to stay at Tian Xiaomeng''s home. He would definitely come back by himself. Even after waiting for a long time, he still didn''t see Doggie come back.


    She began to panic.


    If Doggie didn''t return by himself before her parents did, how would she explain it to him?


    "That beast actually left just like that, thanks to our family having raised it for the past few years." Tian Xiaoqing couldn''t help but speak up.


    "Sis, let''s just leave. I''ll get dad to buy another one later."


    "I don''t believe it. Unless Tian Xiaomeng sells or kills our dog, it will definitely come back by itself."


    She waited until the evening, but there was no sign of the dog. The couple returned from the county with their son.


    "Little Mu, Cao, what are you two doing? Haven''t you prepared dinner yet?" The bright-looking daughter-in-law looked at the bare dining table in the living room and her face fell.


    Tian Xiaoqing shuddered. "Mother, I''ve already cut them all. I''m afraid they''ll catch cold once they''re done cooking. I''ll go and cook them as soon as you come back." The bright-looking daughter-in-law looked small, but she was a tough one, and the four children in the family were afraid of her.


    "Hungry to the point of starving to death." Tian Wangcai rubbed his stomach and pouted, "Hey, where''s our dog? Usually when we come back, he comes all the way here. I''ve been here for so long, why haven''t I seen him here?"


    The swelling on Tian Wangcai''s eyes had not completely disappeared and was still bruising.


    He scanned the surroundings but didn''t find his dog. He let out a cry of surprise.


    Tian Xiaoqing''s footsteps became sluggish as she entered the kitchen.


    "Maybe he went to someone else''s house to crave for more." Tian Xiaocao''s mouth gaped open for a long while before she finally spoke.


    "Third sister, you spoke very strangely today. Do you need to think that long to say something like that?" Tian Wangcai looked at her weirdly.


    "You''re the weird one. Quickly tell Third Sister what you bought in the county today. Did you bring me silk flowers?"


    "I don''t know, just ask Mom. I''m going out to see who the dog is." Tian Wangcai said as he was about to leave. He walked to the door and shouted, "Dog, dog!"


    Seeing that there was no response, he began to call out, "Dog, dog."


    "Little brother, don''t scream anymore. Doggie will be back after eating his fill. Let''s eat first. After the meal, Second sister said that she has something to tell Father and Mother."


    "What is it? Isn''t it the marriage between her and the Elementary Scholars?" Tian Wangcai ignored him.


    "No, it''s about Doggie. Do you want to know?"


    Tian Wangcai''s expression changed when he heard that, "Third sister, did something happen to dog? You and second sister will be in a strange situation tonight. Did something happen to dog?"


    "Little brother." Tian Xiaoqing quietly pulled Tian Wangcai into the kitchen. "Second Sis is telling you, our dog was stolen by that Tian Xiaomeng from Lower Tian Village. She said that the dog bit the chicken and wanted the dog to lose its life."


    "What?" Tian Wangcai''s eyes widened: "She dares?"


    "Little brother, her family is so strong now, how could there be anything she doesn''t dare to do? Don''t forget, your sister even suffered a lot from her." Tian Xiaoqing began to exaggerate.


    "This Tian Xiaomeng, she stole my dog, I''ll definitely teach her a lesson." Tian Wangcai thought that his dog might have been sold or eaten by Tian Xiaomeng, so he was very angry. The dog must have bitten the chicken in her house, so her family didn''t think well of it.


    Seeing Tian Wangcai''s angry expression, the corner of Tian Xiaoqing''s mouth curled up in pride.


    Tian Xiaomeng, just you wait. Tomorrow, I will definitely get father and mother to go back to your family and bring the dog home.


    She didn''t believe that she, Tian Xiaomeng, had the ability to walk away from her family''s dog.

 C58

    "What are you three muttering about in the kitchen? Is the food ready?" When his wife walked into the kitchen, she gave the three of them a weird look.


    "Mother, it''s almost ready. Cao, you can take the utensils and go out now."


    "Alright."


    "Mom, Mom." Tian Wangcai ran in front of his daughter-in-law with a wronged expression, "You have to seek justice for the dog, the dog was taken away."


    The other wife quickly hugged her son, "Son, you better speak properly. Who took the dog away from me?"


    "Our dog bit Tian Xiaomeng''s chicken. Today, she came and took our dog away."


    "Really?" Having a bright daughter-in-law, she couldn''t bear to see her son being wronged the most. Upon hearing this, her beautiful eyebrows immediately knitted together.


    "It was said by second and third sister."


    "Qing`er, Cao, what''s going on?" That Tian Xiaomeng really thought that their family was easy to bully. Last time, because of Xiaoqing''s incident, she cheated their family of ten taels of silver. This time, she was even braver and directly came to snatch their dog.


    What a savage, impolite little girl.


    Tian Xiaoqing and Tian Xiaocao gave a brief summary of what had happened. Of course, they omitted how many chickens had died at Tian Xiaomeng''s house, and also omitted many plots in the middle.


    When his daughter-in-law heard this, she got angry. She didn''t have time to eat anymore and wanted to go to Tian Xiaomeng''s home with Tian Youliang to get her dog back.


    Tian Xiaoqing was pleased with herself.


    Tian Xiaomeng, let''s see how long you can be proud of having your parents for.


    Tian Youliang and his wife didn''t care about eating. Just as they were about to leave for Lower Tian Village, Tian Zongxian walked over: "You two are still going out at such a late hour. Where are you going?"


    "Uncle, why are you here? I was just about to take a trip to the Lower Tian Village with her mother." Tian Youliang was righteous and his attitude was gentle.


    "Why are we going to the Lower Tian Village?" He was afraid that something bad would happen after he heard the sound of Tian Wangcai searching for Doggie just now, so he hurriedly ate a few mouthfuls at home before coming over.


    Look, it''s a good thing that at the last moment, if there really was a bright couple looking for them, there would probably be a show to watch tonight.


    Uncle, I believe you should know that he, Tian Chanzi, went too far with his bullying. He even bullied our parents when our husband and wife were not at home and even stole our dog over to their house. The more she spoke, the angrier she got, and anger flashed across her face.


    "You guys haven''t eaten yet, right? Let''s go in and eat first. I''ve been there all day. I''ll explain it to you guys slowly. I feel that Xiaomeng''s way of doing things isn''t wrong." Tian Zongxian gestured for the couple to enter.


    Out of respect for Li, Tian Youliang and his wife temporarily dismissed the idea of going to Tian Xiaomeng''s house to get their dog back.


    Tian Zongxian sat down and glanced at Tian Xiaoqing with a thoughtful look in his eyes. "Last night, a rich man was bitten to death by a dog, thirty-two chicks, and found a bunch of dog hair by the fence. Tian Zongxian sat down, and his eyes swept Tian Xiaoqing with a little thought," Last night, a rich man was bitten to death by a dog, and thirty-two chicks were found by a dog.


    Pausing for a moment, he continued, "I also find this a little strange. Your family dog is usually very obedient, never going to anyone''s house to bite their livestock. Why did he go crazy last night? I wanted to ask you guys if your family dog didn''t eat yesterday."


    "Uncle, although this is a dog''s fault, isn''t it wrong for her to directly leave? If you want to compensate her, you can just compensate her with silver." When he heard that his dog had bitten thirty-two chickens, He Liang suddenly felt weak. No matter what, his dog belonged to his family, and if his dog was like that, then his family would not be able to escape.


    "The problem is that Xiaomeng doesn''t want money. She said that if the dog bites her family''s chickens to death, then she wants your family dog to compensate. I think that Xiaomeng''s request is not too excessive, what do you think?"


    After all, so many chickens had died.


    "No, no! I want dog! I want dog! I want dog! I want dog!" Hearing that Doggie would never be able to come back, Tian Wangcai immediately began to cry.


    That dog had followed him for many years, and he couldn''t bear to part with it.


    "Uncle, look ¡­" There was a troubled look on He Liang''s face. After all, dogs and their sons had feelings for each other.


    "That''s right, Uncle. That dog has been in our family for so many years. Xiaomeng''s family must be unable to raise a dog anymore. Why don''t we let her pay us back, or buy some chickens for her?" When his wife saw her son crying, she was really sad and said it out loud.


    "I''ll go and ask Xiaomeng about it tomorrow. If possible, we should buy some chicken meat back from her. It won''t be easy for her to raise some chicken meat."


    "Yes, that''s not a big problem." Thinking about it, the chicks weren''t expensive either. Even if he gave her fifty chicks, it wouldn''t be worth more than two taels of silver.


    "Alright then. As long as you don''t have any objections, then that''s fine. Alright then, you guys can eat. I''ll go back first." Tian Zongxian stood up and walked outside.


    "Uncle, please stay and eat some more."


    "No, I just ate it. You guys eat it."


    After Tian Zongxian left, the face of his wife, who had a bright look on her face, was pulled back. She looked at Tian Xiaoqing with a displeased expression before shifting her gaze to Tian Xiaocao, "Cao, tell me, what exactly is going on here?"


    Tian Xiaocao felt her scalp tingling. "Mom, it was like what Grandpa Leezheng said." The sound was as soft as the sound of a mosquito.


    You really don''t know what I''m going to say, especially you, Tian Xiaoqing, who''s about to become a wife, how could you not know the seriousness of your actions? It''s a good thing that we didn''t cause any trouble tonight, and if we did, we would be at a disadvantage. A daughter-in-law called out to the two sisters, then called her son over to the table for dinner.


    Let the Tian Xiaoqing sisters eat in the kitchen and reflect on it.


    "Sis, I already said that. Forget it, you''re not going to listen. Look, Mom and Dad think this is our family''s fault, so what else can we say?"


    Tian Xiaoqing buried her head into the food and did not speak.


    The next morning, Li Zheng came to the door.


    He then told Xiaomeng to return the dog after he had explained his intentions to the couple. Xiaomeng then gave Xiaomeng the full amount of compensation to the chicks.


    "Since Grandpa Leezheng said so, let''s do it like this."


    "Xiaomeng, this matter, both sides did something wrong. If you could lock up your animals, this matter wouldn''t have happened, would it?" Tian Zongxian chuckled as he looked at her.


    Tian Xiaomeng also smiled. "Master, you''re right. That''s right, master, we want to buy your land. Can we give you less?"


    The matter of the chicks was a small matter, so Xiaomeng didn''t take it to heart. What she wanted the most now was still that piece of barren land in the west.

 C59

    "That place isn''t cheap, your family can really take out that much silver." Fifty silver taels was not a small amount.


    In the entire village, only Tian, Tiehniu, could come up with such a large sum of money. Other families, even Tian Youliang''s family would have to worry about it.


    "Master, just tell me if you want to sell it or not. You don''t need to worry about the silver." Tian Xiaomeng only smiled.


    "It''s definitely not a small amount. However, I can give you a small bamboo forest. It''s that small bamboo forest by the edge of the wasteland. You know that, right?" Tian Zongxian thought about it and decided that he could still make the decision about the bamboo forest.


    "Really?" Tian Xiaomeng''s eyes lit up. That bamboo forest novel could be considered as half an acre of land.


    "Of course it''s true. If you really want to buy it, bring the silver tomorrow morning and I''ll go to the county with you to get the land deed. After tomorrow, it''s hard to say." Tian Zongxian gave Xiaomeng a thorough explanation.


    "Could it be that he''s already found a buyer in the county?" When Tian Xiaomeng heard this, she felt that the situation wasn''t looking good.


    "That''s right, I''ve heard that a young man wants to buy this piece of wasteland of our village. However, he still hasn''t come to me with the documents from the village. I''m guessing that he hasn''t been decided yet." In order to buy his Tian Village, he first had to obtain the documents for his Upper Tian Village, and then he had to go and obtain the land deeds.


    "Master, are you free right now? How about we go to the county and settle this matter?" Someone wanted to fight her for the land, that was out of the question. The sooner they could take it down, the safer it would be.


    "So in a hurry."


    "How can I not be anxious? "If someone buys it, where will I be able to find another plot of land this big?"


    "Is silver really not a problem?" Tian Zongxian was still worried.


    "Grandpa Leezheng, don''t worry. Since our family dared to ask such a thing, of course we can take it out."


    "I don''t need to ask your parents." Xiaomeng had already decided on such a big matter, so she thought about whether there was something wrong.


    "That''s what dad and mom all mean. Grandpa Leezheng, I''ll follow you home to get the documents. We can go to the county later."


    Tian Zongxian shook his head helplessly, "Little girl Xiaomeng, since you said that, how could grandpa not say it?"


    Tian Xiaomeng laughed, then called Tian Youliang''s dog over to Tian Village.


    "This dog is rather close to you." Tian Zongxian saw that along the way, Xiaomeng often had fun with the dogs.


    "When I treat it sincerely, it will naturally kiss me."


    "That''s true." Tian Zongxian nodded.


    The Liang family paid Xiaomeng two taels of silver to buy the chicken. Only then did Xiaomeng return the dog.


    After dealing with the paperwork, he returned home to catch up with the oxcart and called Tian YouFa over to go to the county to get the land deed.


    She was too young now, so if she were to go by herself, the county would definitely not agree.


    "There''s going to be one. If that piece of wasteland is done well, it will be good and won''t be a loss. Your family has pretty good eyes." After getting on the oxcart, he sighed.


    "Uncle, if Xiaomeng wants to buy it, then buy it. It can''t be wrong."


    Tian Zongxian: "... Yes. You should think about it yourselves. Don''t just let Xiaomeng do whatever she wants."


    Tian Xiaomeng pretended not to hear him as she looked outside.


    She should be thanking her father. If her father hadn''t supported her so much, it would have been a little difficult for her to win him over.


    "Uncle, I believe Xiaomeng." Tian You was very optimistic.


    All in all, to him, money was just worldly possessions. As long as his daughter was happy, it was fine. This was also the experience he gained from walking through hell.


    "You ¡­" Tian Zongxian shook his head, not knowing what to say.


    By the time they arrived, the county was already bustling with noise and excitement.


    The three of them were not interested in anything else, so they headed straight for the county magistrate.


    There was a carriage parked in front of the county magistrate''s entrance. Tian Xiaomeng felt that the carriage looked a little familiar. When the people on the carriage got off, she could see that it was Su Yuzhe and his servant.


    "Xiaomeng, we can go directly to the county magistrate''s office to obtain the documents. There is no need to go through the lord to obtain the documents." Tian Zongxian usually dealt with the county magistrate''s Chen Wenwen for whatever matter it was that happened to him. Therefore, the chances of him meeting with county magistrate and Lord Shi were extremely rare.


    "Alright." Tian Xiaomeng thought for a moment. Forget it.


    Before they could go in, a man wearing a long blue robe that looked like a county magistrate walked out and walked directly towards Su Yuzhe.


    "Chen Li." Tian Zongxian said. The man looked back and said, "It''s you. I was just about to go look for you. Wait a moment."


    Tian Zongxian narrowed his eyes, "Xiaomeng, it seems like my premonition was not wrong. I believe it is the piece of wasteland that young master wants to buy our village. I just don''t know the background of that young master, and to make Chen Wenyi so courteous to him, and to even bring him personally to ask for the documents from my village." Tian Zongxian felt strange and looked at the three people standing at the entrance of the yamen. He felt pity for Xiaomeng. Unfortunately, Xiaomeng had arrived a little too late. Based on the current situation, that land definitely had to belong to that Young Master.


    Tian Xiaomeng gritted her teeth and cursed at Su Yuzhe. Su Yuzhe was like a ghost who wouldn''t leave home even if she bought a plot of land. He already had enough land, so what was he going to do with so much?


    In this world, there were many ways to die, those who starved to death without land.


    She didn''t have time to think about it: "Dad, the one in front seems to be Young Master Su, I''m going up to greet him." His father had also seen Su Yuzhe before, this really was nothing.


    Before Tian YouFa could react, Tian Xiaomeng had already walked towards Su Yuzhe.


    "Got it. Xiaomeng knows that Young Master?"


    "I do, the young master was kind enough to sell me a snake gall last time." Tian YouFa probably told him about the matter of the snake gall. At least he knew the story of how Xiaomeng knew Young Master Su.


    "Cheng Ang." Seeing that Su Yuzhe and Cheng Ang were about to enter the County Magistrate''s Office with Chen Yi, Tian Xiaomeng had no choice but to speak up.


    Cheng Ang turned around and saw it was Tian Xiaomeng. His face lit up: "Lady Tian, why are you here?"


    When Su Yuzhe heard it was Tian Xiaomeng, he also looked over slightly.


    "I came to the county magistrate court to handle some matters. What a coincidence, to think that I would be able to meet all of you here." Tian Xiaomeng had a natural look on her face. Coincidentally, if she was one step later, a piece of barren land would have fallen into Su Yuzhe''s pocket.

 C60

    "We''re here for something, too." Cheng Ang scratched his head, "Lady Tian, why are you here?"


    "Our village has a piece of wasteland that we want to buy. Grandpa Leezheng has come to help us get the land deed." Tian Xiaomeng acted first to gain the upper hand.


    Chen Li wanted to say something, but Tian Xiaomeng didn''t give him the chance to open his mouth, "Young Master Su, it can''t be that all of you came for that piece of barren land, right? That barren land is very far from your home, and it would be inconvenient for you to grow and manage it even if you buy it. Furthermore, that land is really barren, so selling things like Young Master Su is really not worth it." Tian Xiaomeng began analysing Su Yuzhe.


    Cheng Ang''s mouth was agape. Lady Tian was really good at foresight. She even knew about the land they wanted to buy, but why was her words wrong? Why did she buy the place when it was so bad?


    "To tell you the truth, I''m preparing to raise a flock of chickens in the Great Western Region. I feel that the wasteland is the most suitable for raising them, and that the land belongs to our village."


    Su Yuzhe finally understood after listening for a long time.


    Tian Xiaomeng had been talking about this land for a long time because she wanted to tell him that she had taken a fancy to it and that he shouldn''t think about that land anymore.


    "Young lady, I''m sorry, the young master wants that piece of land. I''m afraid you''re a step too late." Young Master Su looked simple, but in his eyes, it was not that simple. Moreover, they were not unfamiliar with Su Yuzhe. They knew the ins and outs of his family, and knew that he specialized in growing food.


    "Young Master Su, you really want that piece of land?" Tian Xiaomeng looked at Su Yuzhe with a serious expression. If he really wanted to buy that piece of land, she could do nothing about it.


    Su Yuzhe was looking at Tian Xiaomeng. He seemed to be sizing her up, but it also seemed like he was probing her. He was trying to figure out the truth in her words.


    "If I say yes." Su Yuzhe said.


    He had been planning to buy land from the beginning, but that was the truth.


    Tian Xiaomeng didn''t mind and smiled: "Young Master Su, I don''t think that land is suitable for Young Master Su. Tian Xiaomeng didn''t mind and smiled:" Young Master Su, I don''t think that land is suitable for Young Master Su. Tian Xiaomeng took out the letter from her bosom and waved it in front of Su Yuzhe, telling him that the one who should retreat after knowing the difficulties was him.


    "Your paper doesn''t count. As for the document in your hand, we''ll take another one later." Before Su Yuzhe could open his mouth, Chen Wenyi, who was standing beside him, became anxious.


    This damn girl, didn''t she see how she was dressed? Was she half as good as Young Master Su?


    He could sell it to Young Master Su for 100 taels of silver. Can you? From the looks of her, she didn''t seem like someone who could take out a hundred taels. Even fifty would be a problem, let alone a hundred.


    "Why are you not deciding? Can it be that it''s because I''m not decently dressed, or because my appearance is not decently dignified, causing you to misunderstand something?" If he didn''t count, then that wouldn''t work.


    Today, she was determined to obtain the wasteland.


    Chen Li''s words made Chen Li''s face turn red.


    That damned girl, she knows her place. You know your place, you know it yourself, so why don''t you just say it out?


    "Girl, you can''t be so unreasonable. Young Master Su came first." With a dry cough, he explained.


    "I don''t think so. I got the documents first, right, Young Master Su." Tian Xiaomeng wasn''t Su Yuzhe''s friend at this time. He was her opponent now, an opponent who wanted to steal her land.


    Su Yuzhe raised his eyebrows, "It''s just a piece of barren land. Whoever pays the highest price will get it. What''s the rush of Lady Tian?" Su Yuzhe saw that Tian Xiaomeng refused to give in and decided to play with her.


    Tian Xiaomeng, you want that piece of land, right? If I just can''t let go of it.


    Do you have to think about it carefully? If you offend him, then the question of whether or not that store can get up is questionable.


    Who was Tian Xiaomeng? She had never fought a battle that she wasn''t confident in.


    Since she had come today, she must obtain the wasteland.


    "That may not be so. The government is the place that talks the most about honesty. It is also the place that people seek the most for their own sake. Of course, it is with documents." It''s great to have silver.


    "Young master." Cheng Ang spoke to Su Yuzhe in a low voice, "It seems like Lady Tian wants to sell that piece of wasteland. How about we stop buying it, we already have several pieces of land at home, so it''s fine if we have more." Cheng Ang had his own ideas.


    If he could be together with her, it would be a beautiful thing to do. If her young master behaved too much today and pissed off a girl, then her young master''s chances of winning a beauty in his arms would greatly decrease in the future.


    Compared to his master''s life, a piece of wasteland was nothing.


    "No." Su Yuzhe narrowed his eyes, "This is not a piece of land. This is related to a person''s character. She obviously wants to rob the land." As for the paperwork, he had already informed the county magistrate''s office to keep them for him. As for those who did not accept the paperwork, he would ask the county magistrate''s office to fill them in.


    "Young master." Cheng Ang felt that Young Master was making a big fuss out of nothing.


    "Shut up and go home to work if you open your mouth again." Su Yuzhe ignored Cheng Ang.


    This gluttonous person had spoken up for an outsider several times, but who was his true master?


    Cheng Ang stopped talking as expected.


    Forget it, it seems like the two of them are determined to get this land.


    It would be good if the Young Master managed to snatch it.


    In this way, he and Young Master can stroll around Tian Village if you have nothing to do. Perhaps, he can even go to Lady Tian''s house to drink a few mouthfuls of water and eat a few bowls of rice.


    As time went on, he didn''t believe that the Young Master and Lady Tian wouldn''t cause sparks to fly out.


    Thinking about this, Cheng Ang''s heart became more balanced.


    Fight, fight.


    "How much is Young Master Su willing to pay?" Tian Xiaomeng asked.


    "Not less than a hundred liang." Su Yuzhe looked at Qian Jin provocatively after he finished speaking. One hundred liang, can you even take it out?


    Xiaomeng smiled. Indeed, she had the money to be willful.


    Although she had no money, she would not resign herself to fate.


    "How about this, if you really want it, I''ll suffer a little grievance and sell it to you at a low price of two hundred silver. How about that?"


    "Transfer?" It was a new word, and Su Yuzhe said he had heard it for the first time.


    "Yes, yes, I originally wanted that piece of barren land, but for various reasons, I couldn''t take it. Then, if you want it, you have to transfer it from my hands to me, and then you can just give me some transfer fees."


    "Isn''t that place yours?" Su Yuzhe reminded.


    "That''s not the point. The point is, I have the Tian Village manual here, do you want it or not? If you want it, I''ll transfer it to you." Tian Xiaomeng took out her paperwork and showed it to Su Yuzhe.


    Su Yuzhe''s eyes flashed: "You really want to transfer them to me?"

 C61

    "Of course it''s true, you''re right, as long as I don''t have any money, I don''t have any manpower, buying this wasteland would be useless, and it would be a waste of money. Even so, it would be better to transfer the money to Young Master Su, firstly, I can earn a bit of the transfer fee, and secondly, I can save my family some money to buy the wasteland." Tian Xiaomeng laughed softly.


    "Lady, this is a novel way of putting it. Tell me, how much do you want for this document to be given to Young Master Su?" With ready-made documents, there was no need to run so far away from the Tian Village, so why wouldn''t he be happy?


    Tian Xiaomeng raised her palm and made a hand gesture.


    "Two taels?" "That''s fine, Young Master Su. How about we just take it off her."


    Su Yuzhe didn''t think that Tian Xiaomeng would compromise so easily. He believed that Tian Xiaomeng was definitely trying to bomb him. She wasn''t someone who would compromise that easily.


    "Young Master Su seems to be unhappy?" Tian Xiaomeng looked at Su Yuzhe. Young Master Su, Su Eldest Young Master, what''s the meaning of your expression? What, I don''t want to buy it, but you don''t want to sell it.


    "Are you sure you don''t want two hundred taels?" Su Yuzhe asked.


    Two taels of silver?


    He thought it was impossible.


    Tian Xiaomeng pursed her lips.


    This Su Yuzhe really does know her.


    How could she possibly turn over two taels of silver?


    She was indeed thinking of two hundred taels, and he guessed it quickly.


    "Look at young master''s sincerity. If young master is willing to pay three hundred silver, I have no objections." You''re rich, you''re a lord.


    Cheng Ang: "..." Three hundred taels can buy a few pieces of wasteland, alright? Young master is not stupid, how could he agree.


    Su Yuzhe laughed.


    Interesting.


    A bandit like woman was speaking of this person in front of her.


    "Lady Tian, if I were to buy it, would it matter to you?" This transaction was exciting to imagine.


    "I can rent it out to you too."


    Tian Xiaomeng quietly pulled Su Yuzhe aside, "Young Master Su, to tell you the truth, I''ve gone to see that piece of barren land. If you''re willing to give me the wasteland, I''ll give you 40% of the profit. What do you think?"


    "Really?" Su Yuzhe glanced at her.


    She really dared to say that she didn''t even pay a single silver coin and thought she was the boss. Was this woman for real?


    "Of course it''s true. How about it?" Tian Xiaomeng discussed in a low voice with Su Yuzhe.


    "There''s no need for that." Su Yuzhe''s eyes flashed: "Give me back my jade pendant, I''ll let you have it."


    He did not forget that he still had a jade pendant on her.


    Tian Xiaomeng thought for a moment. This deal was not worth it. "Sure. Give it to me. I''ll naturally return it to you."


    "I''ll keep my word."


    "Naturally." Tian Xiaomeng answered very quickly.


    Su Yuzhe was satisfied with his answer. He raised his eyebrows and said, "If Lady Tian wants it, then I won''t fight with her over that piece of barren land. I''ll just sell it to Lady Tian." Su Yuzhe''s words were directed towards Chen Li.


    Seeing the sudden change in Su Yuzhe, Chen Li could not adapt to it. He was fine, why did he stop buying?


    "Young Master Su ¡­"


    "Esteemed Chen, you heard it too. Young Master Su said that he''s not buying anymore. I want to buy it now. Let''s hurry up and get the land deed." Tian Xiaomeng''s eyes widened in laughter. She never expected Su Yuzhe to be so easy to talk to, saving her a lot of effort.


    Chen Wenyi did not give up. "Young Master Su."


    Su Yuzhe smiled, "Selling this girl is the same. She''s my friend."


    Chen had no choice but to enter the county magistrate court with Tian Xiaomeng and her daughter.


    "Young Master, didn''t you say you wouldn''t agree?" Would that face change a little too quickly?


    "If I don''t agree, she might not even think of how to scam me. Is your young master that stupid?" It was just a small piece of wasteland, he didn''t want it.


    "Young Master, I understand. I saw that Lady Tian wholeheartedly wanted to buy it, so her heart softened."


    "What are you talking about? When have you ever seen your Young Master soften his heart? " Su Yuzhe knocked on his head.


    "Yes, that wasteland is too lousy. Our Young Master disdains it." Cheng Ang immediately changed his words while hugging his head.


    Tian Xiaomeng and Tian Youwei came out of the county magistrate''s office with their land deeds.


    Su Yuzhe and Cheng Ang hadn''t left yet, as if they were waiting for her on purpose.


    "Lady Tian." Cheng Ang said.


    "Xiaomeng." Tian Zongxian went up to welcome him.


    "How is it, is everything ready?"


    "It''s all done." Tian Youfeng felt somewhat embarrassed. His name was written in black and white on top of it.


    Tian Zongxian nodded his head, "Congratulations to the both of you. In Tian Village, aside from the Wu and Steel family, I think your family has a lot of land."


    Tiehniu could be considered as the biggest family in the village. His family owned a lot of land, and whoever''s family didn''t have enough land or land, they could rent land to plant.


    The only problem was that they only rented out a small amount of land. Most of the land was planted by their own family.


    Simply put, Wu Tie''s family was like a rich family. The family had invited many strong men and a few wives to help them with menial tasks. These days, it was like ministry councillor''s family.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, don''t forget how you got here." Seeing Tian Xiaomeng''s happy face, Su Yuzhe snorted coldly in his heart.


    "Of course not." Xiaomeng smiled, "Dad, this place belongs to Young Master Su. To express our thanks, we brought back that blue egg from home."


    "It''s still on the cart." As he was leaving, Xiaomeng asked him how many eggs he had left at home, and he ordered about twenty.


    Xiaomeng said that she would take them all and might even use them in a while.


    "Dad, go and get it. Young Master Su helped us so much, so of course we have to give him a blue egg as a token of our thanks."


    "Alright, I''ll go get it now."


    Cheng Ang: "..."


    Su Yuzhe: "..."


    After doing her such a great favor, she returned a blue egg to him.


    What happened to the jade pendant?


    "Tian Xiaomeng, we agreed on this. I''ll give the land to you. Return the jade pendant to me." Su Yuzhe decided to come back.


    That jade pendant was something left behind by his mother. If someone else had it, he wouldn''t be at ease and had to take it back.


    "I don''t dare to carry such an expensive thing with me. What if I lose it? I can''t afford it. I''ll bring it to you the next time I come."


    "You don''t keep your word." Su Yuzhe clenched his teeth.


    Just now, someone had agreed to return his jade pendant. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have given the floor to her so straightforwardly.

 C62

    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep my promise. I didn''t bring them with me today."


    "If I don''t return it next time, I''ll directly go to your house and search for it."


    "Whatever." If you can find it.


    "Xiaomeng, what is this? What is this jade pendant?" Tian Youzi was confused when she heard that. She passed the blue egg in her hand to Xiaomeng, who then handed it to Cheng Ang.


    "These were all laid by our own hens. Our family''s sincerity and gratitude should be felt by all of you." If it was in the modern world, even with so many eggs, he would die from laughter.


    It was different here. Other than eating eggs to nourish their bodies occasionally, they were reluctant to eat anything else to nourish their bodies.


    Of course, she didn''t think Su Yuzhe was the type of person who would have to think about eating two eggs for half a day.


    "Lady Tian, thank you." Cheng Ang was very happy. No matter what, the egg was given to him by Lady Tian.


    "This is truly ingenious." Su Yuzhe snorted coldly and was about to leave with a dark expression.


    He could not see the slightest bit of sincerity in her actions of giving him a few eggs.


    Tian Xiaomeng was used to being thick-skinned. She pretended not to understand Su Yuzhe''s words, "Next time, thank Young Master Su again when I have the chance. Dad and I still have things to do. Goodbye."


    "That''s right. We will remember Young Master Su''s generosity. If fate allows it, then we can thank Young Master Su. It''s just that we have other things to take care of now, so we''ll be taking action first." There were still many things that he needed to purchase, and it would probably take a few hours. Thus, he was not allowed to stay here for too long.


    "Lady Tian, can I have a word with you?" Thinking about what happened at the store, Cheng Ang pulled Tian Xiaomeng by the sleeve and walked to the side.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Regarding the matter with Pu Zi, we''ll start the work in the next two days. If you find the time, you still have to go and take a look. Also, our young master has been wronged, you can''t always bully our young master." Cheng Ang whispered.


    Tian Xiaomeng''s face was filled with black lines.


    "He is easily bullied, that''s not possible. Furthermore, I did not bully him. Everything was voluntary, so I did not force him." Tian Xiaomeng shrugged her shoulders with a surprised look on her face.


    Cheng Ang looked at Tian Xiaomeng and was speechless.


    It was obvious that he was bullying his young master.


    Last time, someone had threatened his young master''s jade pendant.


    And today, if you don''t give me the land, I won''t give you the jade pendant.


    It was only Lady Tian. If it was anyone else, the Young Master would have gotten angry long ago, and Lady Tian would have been allowed to stroll around in front of the Young Master if she had nothing to do.


    "Lady Tian, our Young Master is a good person. Try not to bully him in the future, really." Cheng Ang spoke seriously.


    "No, don''t dupe your hat. I can''t afford it." Tian Xiaomeng waved her hand. "Let''s go, Father."


    Looking at Tian Xiaomengxing''s back, Cheng Ang sighed. What he just said was obvious enough. He didn''t know if Lady Tian understood or not.


    For the sake of his young master''s marriage, was it easy for him?


    "Cheng Ang, what are you talking about over there with her?" Su Yuzhe asked impatiently.


    "Young master, it''s nothing. It''s just that when I asked her to make a move, she should at least give me some gifts that I can take out. It''s really too chilly to even give me a few eggs."


    "Just like that, you think she can get better gifts. I guess she spent all her money on the wasteland." Su Yuzhe snorted. Talking about gifts with a poor girl, isn''t that nonsense?


    Cheng Ang scratched his head and didn''t say anything else.


    If the young master knew about the conversation between him and Lady Tian, would he be able to kill him with a single slap?


    "Young Master, that Lady Tian seems to be quite powerful." If he isn''t powerful, he can steal the land from the young master.


    "Hmph." Su Yuzhe didn''t say anything else. The two of them walked back together.


    "Young Master Su." Just as the two of them entered the busy city, the fat aunt called out to him from afar.


    "Fat Aunt." Cheng Ang shouted with a smile.


    "Hai." The fat auntie''s face was full of smiles: "Young Master Su, where are you going?"


    "Take a walk." Su Yuzhe''s expression was indifferent.


    "This is Ministry Councillor Liu''s daughter, Miss Jingyao." Aunt Pang didn''t say anything, so she didn''t pay much attention. As soon as she said it, she noticed a twenty-eight year old girl standing next to Aunt Pang.


    The woman wore a long, dark green dress. She had a slender figure and a oval face. She was a beauty with a maidservant following behind her.


    "Fat aunt, you went to work at Liu Mansion. When did you go?" Aunt Pang was a warm-hearted lady from the neighboring village. When they had to hire people to cultivate in the past years, it was always Aunt Pang who came to look for people. Plus, Aunt Pang was very warm-hearted and over time, she got more familiar with Su Yuzhe and the others.


    "Yes, today''s crops are not good to grow, so I took a job at Liu Mansion and happened to share it with Miss. Today, I will accompany Miss to go out and purchase some things."


    "Young Master Su, I''ve heard a lot about you. Now that I''ve met you, you look even more relaxed than the rumors say." Liu Jingyao almost fell for Su Yuzhe with a single glance.


    In terms of appearance, in the whole Jiangxia County, there were almost no men who could compare to Su Yuzhe''s beauty.


    In terms of wealth.


    In order to keep a low profile, Young Master Su really couldn''t tell whether he had a lot of wealth or not. All he knew was that he wasn''t poor.


    In addition, Young Master Su often walked around the county. Sometimes he would chat happily with others, and sometimes he would talk with ordinary people about alcohol. She had wanted to meet such a person for a long time.


    Seeing them today, it just so happened that Aunt Pang recognized them as well, so they could make use of this opportunity to get to know each other.


    "I don''t dare to be carefree. I just like to walk around everyday." In terms of elegance, in the whole Jiangxia County, there was not a single person who was more confident than him.


    Cheng Ang was by his side. He had no parents, and he also had money to spend. He did whatever he wanted every day, and there was no one to supervise him.


    How could such a life not be cool?


    "Young Master Su, our Miss also likes to walk around in the fields. If she''s free, I''ll bring her to your fields to play, okay?" These days, she had been saying a lot of good things about Young Master Su in front of Miss Liu.


    Cheng Ang looked at Liu Jingyao. This woman was pretty, but she was also pretty. It was a pity that she didn''t seem to be in the same league. It was unlikely that such a woman would want to go to the fields.


    "Ministry Councillor Liu''s family has thousands of acres of land. If Miss Liu wants to experience life in the field, the land in her family is enough. I don''t think there is a need for her to walk around in my family''s small land."


    What Ministry Councillor Liu''s family did not lack was fields.


    ministry councillor''s young lady wanted to go to his house to experience life in the fields. It would be a misunderstanding if he told her.


    Liu Yao didn''t expect Su Yuzhe to reject her so straightforwardly. For a moment, she felt embarrassed.


    Aunt Chubby laughed: "Young Master Su, when did you become so stingy? You are just walking around, why do you have to say that to our Miss." Aunt Pang was a country woman, and it was also her first time working in a large family. She would say whatever she wanted to say, and she would not hide it.


    "Aunt Fatty, I hope you understand that Miss Liu is still an unmarried woman." Aunt Fatty, I hope you understand why it is so inconvenient for her. He didn''t need to bother with a lady from ministry councillor''s family.

 C63

    The fat aunt did not insist.


    Liu Jingyao lowered her eyes as she admired Su Yuzhe''s character even more.


    He did not go forward to curry favor with her because she was a young lady of Liu Mansion. On the contrary, he intentionally drew a clear distance between himself and her.


    This kind of man would definitely not seek after her Liu Family''s money.


    Thinking of this, his little face blushed: "It''s just a walk between neighbors, Young Master Su might be overthinking it." Even the ladies who had yet to leave the pavilion were able to walk between neighbors.


    If one didn''t go out in the family and the other didn''t go out, then he would be cut off from the world.


    "Fat Aunt, Young Master and I still have some matters to attend to, so we''ll be leaving first. You guys take your time." Seeing impatience in Su Yuzhe''s eyes, Cheng Ang hurriedly interrupted.


    "Alright, let''s take a walk around."


    Su Yuzhe smiled and took the lead while Cheng Ang followed.


    Liu Jingyao stared at his back in a daze.


    "Miss, that Young Master Su is so rude. Since Miss took the initiative, he doesn''t care about the favor at all." Liu Jingyao''s maidservant Xiao Ai said indignantly.


    "Miss, please don''t take offense to Young Master Su''s temperament. Miss, I heard that he opened a new powder shop there, let''s go take a look." Young Master Su is a person. Sometimes, he is very easy to get along with.


    Looking at the way things were today, he probably didn''t want to have any contact with Miss Liu at all.


    "No, Young Master Su is doing pretty well." Liu Jingyao lowered her brows, revealing the bashfulness of a young woman.


    Not only was Young Master Su a handsome man, he also had his own principles in speaking and acting. She thought that such a man was pretty good.


    Fat Aunt: "¡­"


    Tian Xiaomeng went with Tian Youfeng to the poultry store. There were still 27 left, and Xiaomeng told her father to buy an integer, which was a hundred.


    Tian Youfeng was reluctant, but Xiaomeng said, ''I can raise sixty, and a hundred, so why can''t I raise a hundred?''


    Tian Fa thought for a while, then agreed with Xiaomeng''s words and bought another seventy chicks.


    Not far away, a farmer brought a few small dogs over to sell. One was earthy yellow, one was black, and the other was a small dog. It looked rather cute.


    Xiaomeng was attracted by his words and leaned towards the dogs. "How can you sell this dog?" As Xiaomeng spoke, she was already teasing the dogs in the cage.


    "Our family''s little fat dog has a weight of seven to eight catties each. If you buy them all, you can just give me one tael. If you only buy one, you can add one hundred taels to it." There aren''t many people who have dogs these days.


    Whose family has extra food to feed these dogs.


    Dogs had to eat food and meat, so the price was naturally much higher than that of chickens and ducks.


    Xiaomeng looked at the three and felt that all three were very adorable. If she were to buy all three by herself, she really wouldn''t know which to buy.


    "Then I''ll take all three." Xiaomeng thought for a while. Actually, there weren''t that many among the three, so she might as well buy them together.


    When he heard Xiaomeng''s words, he felt like he was going to faint. He strode forward and pulled Xiaomeng to the side, "Xiaomeng, are you crazy? How could we raise three puppies? With three more puppies, it would be like eating a meal with three more mouths. We will meet them soon with the money we have left. What will we feed them then?" Xiaomeng was still too young. She took everything for granted.


    When she said she wanted to buy more chicken, he thought he could, so he bought some.


    Now, she was going to buy three dogs.


    Can chickens and dogs eat as much as each other?


    Besides, chickens could eat vegetables and go to the backyard to find some food. Even if there was no food, they could still live safely. But could dogs?


    Besides eating excrement, dogs eat meat and rice.


    This kind of beast was not easy to feed.


    "That''s right, Xiaomeng. If you like dogs, you can just buy one and go back. I can also help you look after the chickens and check the house. If you buy all three, there will be too many of them." Tian Zongxian also advised on the side. He didn''t know how much money he had, even if he had, it wouldn''t be this extravagant.


    Three dogs, how much food do you need to deal with them every month?


    Xiaomeng looked at the three dogs.


    It wasn''t that she was afraid of being unable to support the dog, but that the three dogs would buy it back and make her parents sigh at home.


    Buying it or not selling it, this was even harder than her previous decision to run amok in the shopping mall.


    "Dad, why don''t we buy all of them? Our family has so many chickens, how can a dog even look at them?" She racked her brains to think of a way to convince Tian Youhao.


    "Xiaomeng, of course I want to as well. It''s just that it''s not easy to feed all three dogs." Tian Youfeng naturally saw her reluctance. Buying it for her family was really easy.


    After I buy it back.


    "Then buy one." Tian Xiaomeng took a deep breath and looked for an opportunity to buy two more.


    "Lady Tian." Cheng Ang walked over with a chicken in his hand: "Do you want to buy a dog?" Jiangxia County wasn''t big, but it wasn''t small either. With a single turn of his body, he ran into one of them again. It wasn''t a coincidence, but this place was really too small.


    Tian Xiaomeng looked over and saw the chicken in his hand. The corner of her mouth twitched.


    "I''m here to buy a chicken for Young Master''s meal. What? You want to buy a dog?"


    "That''s right, Xiaomeng said she wants to buy all three dogs back. I was just talking about her." Tian Youwei was a family, so he was quite familiar with the matter. Thus, he decided to go along with it.


    "Three is indeed a bit much. Coincidentally, our young master also wants to buy a dog to raise." Cheng Ang looked at those dogs that hadn''t grown up yet, then suddenly spoke up.


    "Is that so?" Tian Xiaomeng walked over and said, "That''s good. I''ll buy one and go back to recuperate. As for the other two, I''ll leave them for you." As he spoke, he called for someone to bring out the black dog.


    Cheng Ang''s mouth twitched. Did Lady Tian have such poor eyesight? The two by the side were clearly much prettier than this Little Black dog. Why would she want a black one?


    How could Cheng Ang know that the wolfhound that Tian Xiaomeng kept in the past was black, so she wanted to raise another black one.


    "That''s good." Seeing that Xiaomeng did not insist on buying three, Tian Youfeng heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Xiaomeng paid a tael of silver and took the Little Black dog away.


    "Sir, these two yellow ones look a little more refined. Would you like to add some money to sell with this cage?" The farmer was grinning from ear to ear. He didn''t expect to sell the three puppies so smoothly.


    Cheng Ang saw that Tian Xiaomeng didn''t turn around and left. He rubbed his head with a depressed look on his face. What happened to Lady Tian? Did he say something wrong just now?


    Su Yuzhe was sitting in the carriage. When Cheng Ang came back, he saw a cage in Cheng Ang''s hand. There was a chicken and two dogs living in the cage. Su Yuzhe was sitting in the carriage, and when Cheng Ang came back, he saw a cage in Cheng Ang''s hand.

 C64

    He said he was going to buy a chicken, why is there two more dogs?


    He didn''t have the leisure to raise a dog.


    "Young Master, it''s like this." Cheng Ang put his stuff in front of the carriage and sat on it. He smiled and said, "I met Lady Tian when I was buying chickens just now, and she wanted to buy a dog to raise. When she saw me and asked us if we wanted to raise a dog, I quickly replied and Lady Tian said she wanted to give us two dogs as a token of her gratitude."


    First, he had to stabilize the young master.


    As for the rest, we''ll talk about it later.


    Young master dislikes these kinds of small animals the most.


    Who asked him to just say he was going to buy it?


    Really ¡­


    "She really knows how to give things away." Su Yuzhe let out a cold humph, he just gave him a blue egg, but now, he''s giving two dogs to him directly. What exactly does this mean? Is this how she expressed her gratitude to others?


    "Young master, no matter what, it''s Lady Tian''s wish. When it comes to girls, I''m too embarrassed to refuse her."


    Su Yuzhe didn''t say anything.


    The two puppies in the cage were also well-behaved, each sitting in the cage and sleeping soundly.


    Their furry bodies looked quite warm.


    Su Yuzhe closed the curtain and closed his eyes. What the hell? Looking at those two puppies, why did he think of that female bandit?


    "It''s going to happen. Do you have any plans for that piece of land? What are you planning to use it for?" On the oxcart, Tian Zongxian asked Tian Youfeng, who was driving the cart.


    Tian Youzi replied, "Uncle, to be honest, I''m not sure either."


    Tian Zongxian shook his head. He thought there was something he wanted to buy, so he just casually said it. He didn''t expect to buy it.


    A whole fifty taels of silver.


    It seemed like the owner had indeed saved up some money. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so generous.


    "Grandpa Leezheng, of course, there are some ideas. But the first thing to do is to sort out the wasteland first. I''m afraid I''ll have to ask for Grandpa Leezheng''s help in this matter."


    "Xiaomeng, if you have any ideas, feel free to tell me." Tian Zongxian, seeing that Xiaomeng''s words were clear and organized, wanted to hear what Xiaomeng had to say.


    "I''m afraid it will take us a few days to organize that piece of wasteland by ourselves. Right now, it''s also the rural season, if possible, Grandpa Leezheng could help me spread the news that someone is willing to come to my house to help. Everyone will be given 50 yuan a day." Tian Xiaomeng had come and gone many times before Tian Village and the city, and had basically understood the approximate wages for the current jobs. The wages that she was talking about now was neither high nor low, but in the countryside, it was actually quite a large sum and was quite attractive.


    "Fifty?" Tian Zongxian frowned: "Isn''t that a bit too much?" Tian Zongxian was shocked by Tian Xiaomeng''s offer.


    It was just that the county was too far away. In the countryside, other than Tiehniu''s family who needed help from time to time, the rest of the families didn''t have enough work to do, so they still needed to hire someone.


    Not to mention the extra income.


    When this news came out, most likely all the old and young masters of the Lower Tian Village were going to go crazy, wanting to register one by one.


    Fifty words a day.


    If he saved up at home, it would be worth half a month''s worth of money.


    "That''s right, Xiaomeng. Isn''t fifty gold coins too much? Besides, I''m afraid my family ¡­" Tian Youfeng did not finish his words.


    Calculating.


    The Fang family gave him a total of ten taels of gold.


    It was about a hundred taels of silver.


    After buying an ox-cart, he bought so many chickens and spent fifty taels of silver to buy a plot of land. After calculating, there was not much left.


    "Dad, don''t worry. Your daughter has already thought about it. Don''t worry." Tian YouFa did not know about the matter regarding the seller. Of course, the amount of silver in her hands was not enough. She had to think of a way to get more silver.


    "Xiaomeng, you''re still young. It''s best for you to discuss things with your parents first. This way, you won''t be too rash." This was a family matter, so he couldn''t say anything. However, from the perspective of the older generation, he felt that Xiaomeng''s idea was too presumptuous. If it was him, he definitely wouldn''t agree with what Xiaomeng had just said.


    Xiaomeng smiled, knowing that Tian Zongxian was doing it for her own good.


    On the other hand, Tian YouFa felt sorry for Xiaomeng, "Xiaomeng, father has no other intentions but to be a little worried."


    "Father, I understand."


    When he got home, Mrs. Liu was in the kitchen cleaning up.


    Mrs. Liu had been in a coma for so many days. Other than cooking time, Xiaomeng rarely entered the kitchen. After the meal, she rarely cleaned the kitchen. There was a thick layer of dust on the stove and the lid of the pot.


    By the time they got home, Mrs. Liu had basically finished cleaning up. The kitchen was clean and the lid of the wok was spotless.


    "Mom, I''m working." Tian Xiaomeng carried the Little Black dog into the kitchen.


    Mrs. Liu was startled when she saw the dark mass in Xiaomeng''s arms. After taking a closer look, she realized it was a puppy. "Mengmeng, why did you buy a dog?"


    "Buy it back to see the house." Xiaomeng put the dog down, and the dog scuttled off into the woodpile.


    Mrs. Liu glanced at the Little Black dog, and a shallow smile appeared on her elegant face. "You look quite cute, and don''t look fierce at all. What if you don''t care about your family?"


    Dogs are divided into two kinds.


    The Gu family and the family were two different kinds.


    The Gu family''s dogs could understand human nature. As soon as a stranger appeared, they would immediately start tearing him apart.


    It''s hard to ignore a dog at home.


    Whether you are a stranger or a stranger, it is the same in its eyes. It is to turn a blind eye and let you come and go as you please.


    It was the same whether he had a dog or not.


    Xiaomeng smiled. "Mother, let''s keep it for now. If it doesn''t know how to guard the house, I''ll stew it to eat dog meat."


    Just as Xiaomeng finished speaking, Little Black started humming from the side, showing her dissatisfaction.


    Mrs. Liu smiled. "He seems to be intelligent. Look at him, he even knows how to retort."


    The Little Black lived freely in the Tian Family. After a while, it would play with the chicken at home and after a while, it would come to Xiaomeng to ask for a reward.


    Li Zheng and Tian Zongxian quickly released the news of Xiaomeng''s family requesting to be hired.


    When Mrs. Lee received the news, her face was as dark as it could be. She immediately pulled Tian Zongmin and ran over.


    "Dad, mom, why are you guys here?" Mrs. Liu''s head went numb the moment she saw Mrs. Lee.


    "Why can''t we come?" Mrs. Lee harrumphed, "There really is money. Isn''t that amazing? Why don''t you say a hundred coins a day?"


    Forty words a day. Even the maidservants of a wealthy family would only be willing to work for this price for a day.

 C65

    Xiaomeng started with fifty, and felt it was too high. After some discussion, it was decided to be forty pieces of paper a day.


    This price, neither high nor low, was not a small temptation to the peasants.


    "Mom, this is something that Xiaomeng has settled down." Mrs. Liu knew about this matter, but she couldn''t think of a better way. She could only follow Xiaomeng and Tian You.


    "With this money, why should we invite others? There are so many brothers and sisters in our family. It would be better to let our brothers and wives come with us than to give those silver taels to outsiders." Forty pieces of paper a day required ten days of work to produce four hundred pieces of paper. That piece of barren land was so big that it could not be tidied up after ten to fifteen days.


    "Since brother, sister and brother are so willing, it would naturally be the best." This matter had not been done without them. If they were willing to come, they would still pay the same amount of money.


    He had also thought of asking some of his brothers who were in trouble to come and help him for a day or two. They would be happy to help him for ten days or so, so he decided to call more people to help him make the wasteland better as soon as possible.


    As for what she was going to do after she was done, Xiaomeng said that she wanted her father to see what kind of medicinal herbs he would grow.


    This was to be used to grow medicinal herbs.


    Their family wasn''t unfamiliar with medicinal plants, so it sounded good.


    "It''s fine if you give your wages to outsiders, but it''s also fine to give it to your own family. With the wages here, who wouldn''t be happy?" Mrs. Lee glanced at Mrs. Liu and said, "Third brother''s wife, didn''t I say that there''s some silver in the family now? You can''t let Xiaomeng do whatever she wants with it."


    Mrs. Liu lowered her head slightly. "Mother, I don''t care about the silver right now."


    "What?" Mrs. Lee raised her eyebrows angrily, "You''re useless. You can''t even hold the silver in your hands. It''s been so many years, yet you haven''t added another girl to your hair. A woman like you, I don''t know where to part with you." Other than speaking gently and doing things gently, this Mrs. Liu really couldn''t see anything good about her at all.


    You don''t live your life.


    You don''t own a house.


    Now it was even more so, forcing her own daughter to ride on her own head.


    The most important point was that she did not have the slightest bit of emotion in her eyes. She did not know how to show respect to her parents-in-law.


    Let''s settle the score first.


    Buying an ox-cart would cost quite a bit of silver, and then there was that piece of barren land. I heard it cost fifty taels.


    She suddenly had so much silver in her family. As her mother, as well as her father, she didn''t even get a single silver tael. What the hell was this?


    "Mother, we are family, who cares about the money." In Xiaomeng''s words, he couldn''t let the silver lie there quietly. He had to make it live and use it to earn even more silver taels.


    "How about this, tomorrow I will have my brothers come over to work for you. First, give me the wages for the work, then I will go back and give it to them."


    Mrs. Lee paused here for a moment, then continued, "Your father''s leg has suffered from an old illness again, and he''s been in so much pain that he can''t even straighten it up in the past two days. If you send him back, ask him to get some silver for him to go to the county''s pharmacy and get some good medicine to eat, if it wasn''t for Xiaomeng''s birth, your father''s current leg wouldn''t be like this, your father''s leg, other than asking for silver from your family, you have no reason to ask anyone else." Mrs. Liu''s heart was the softest, so Mrs. Lee decided to say something soft first. She said she didn''t have any silver on her, so who would believe it?


    Mrs. Liu wrung her hands.


    Even their own brothers wouldn''t be able to calculate such a thing.


    Furthermore, his father-in-law had accidentally fallen from the mountain. Xiaomeng had only been born the year he broke his leg, so what did it have to do with Xiaomeng?


    In this case, Mrs. Lee and her wife had talked for fifteen years and she had endured for fifteen years.


    Mom, when Xiaomeng comes back, I''ll tell her about what you said. As for the money, if Xiaomeng gives it to me, I''ll definitely give it to you and Dad. If Xiaomeng doesn''t take it out, then I can''t do anything about it. If it was in the past, Mrs. Liu''s words would definitely not come out.


    But now it was different.


    The three of them had walked through the gates of hell, as if they were new students. They were no longer afraid of Mrs. Lee and Tian Zongmin.


    To put things bluntly, she had felt guilty in the past, feeling ashamed that her next son had not appeared. Every time Mrs. Lee came over, she would say those words, making her feel even more ashamed.


    After experiencing life and death, many things were no longer that important.


    Currently, the most important thing was that Xiaomeng was living a safe life with her son. As for the matter of having a son, even with his age, he didn''t know if he would be able to give birth to one.


    "You useless daughter-in-law!" Mrs. Lee was so angry that her face turned red. Third brother''s family really had the money and the body, but weren''t they stubborn? What Mrs. Liu said before was what she said, now she had learned how to be roundabout with her.


    Mrs. Liu lowered her head. "A prodigal mother and daughter, why is my life so bitter? Marrying a useless wife like you back, my poor child, when will mother wait for your son to be born?"


    Mrs. Liu''s expression changed. In the end, she couldn''t do anything about her mother-in-law''s accusation.


    Xiaomeng had heard Mrs. Lee''s howls from far away, and her expression changed slightly. She quickened her pace towards home.


    The Little Black followed behind her, one moment following her, and the next moment it was ahead of her.


    She didn''t want to go over to the wasteland to take a look, so she didn''t expect to see Mrs. Lee here so soon.


    "You''re useless. That sickness last time, why didn''t it make you die? If you died, you could marry another one even if you had a hair on your head. Not to mention a son, it wouldn''t be a problem even if there were eight of you." Mrs. Lee had not received a single silver coin from her third son, Tian YouFa for a long time. She had not given him a silver tael, but there was another item in her house. It could even be compared to a rich family, and the more she thought about it, the more angry she became.


    Mrs. Liu''s face turned pale, and then tears began to fall one by one.


    Grandma''s words were truly unpleasant to the ears.


    Xiaomeng threw away the hoe with a bang.


    When Mrs. Lee saw Mrs. Liu''s delicate and pitiful appearance, she was startled by the loud sound. She turned around and saw Tian Xiaomeng looking at her with an unfriendly expression. Her heart started pounding. "When did this damned girl come back?"


    "Xiaomeng." Mrs. Liu hurriedly wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She didn''t want Xiaomeng to see it.


    Xiaomeng looked coldly at Mrs. Lee, "Calling you ''milk'' is out of respect for you. If you are still an elder, you should have the appearance of an elder. Just now, let me hear your words again. Don''t blame our family for breaking off all ties with you." The moment she came back, she heard Mrs. Lee tell her mother to go die. Her mother was still so young, and the old one hadn''t died yet. Why would she die so quickly?


    Xiaomeng''s body emitted a cold air as she said this. Some people relied on their status as elders and their blood ties to do things that went against her identity time and time again. For such people, she would respect them even if she was happy.

 C66

    Today, she, Tian Xiaomeng, had said those words. If Mrs. Lee were to say any more excessive words in the future, don''t blame her for turning hostile.


    It didn''t matter if you were a lord or a cow, you weren''t even a fart in front of her.


    To put it nicely, she was their granddaughter.


    Furthermore, to put things bluntly, they didn''t even think of her as their granddaughter, so who would know who they were?


    Perhaps Mrs. Lee was really shocked by Tian Xiaomeng''s imposing manner, but when she looked at Tian Xiaomeng''s slightly childish face, she saw a trace of coldness on her face.


    Yes, cold.


    It was as if he wanted to cut her into a thousand pieces.


    "Their wings really are hard. They don''t even put us in their eyes." Tian Zongmin stood up with a limp.


    "That''s right, we can''t keep softening our wings. Besides, your wings are already old, so if you want to fly, you won''t be able to do so. In the future, you''ll have to rely on our wings to do so."


    His wrinkled face looked at Xiaomeng with uncertain eyes, then he let out a long sigh: "Cute girl, don''t misunderstand, she has no other intentions and she was also worried. After all, ever since my foot was injured, the heavy work at home fell on her shoulders, and if it goes on for too long, she will inevitably get angry."


    It had to be said that the older the better, this Tian Zongmin''s speaking skills were obviously better than Mrs. Lee''s.


    Tian Xiaomeng snorted coldly without saying a word.


    Tian Zongmin continued, "Xiaomeng, we came here today with no other intentions. We just heard that your family is hiring, so your mother and I have nothing to do at home. We want to go to the wasteland to work together."


    Mrs. Lee raised her head and looked at Tian Zongmin, as if she had understood something, "That''s right, Xiaomeng, your grandpa and I have been quite idle lately, so please don''t go. His legs hurt, go and count me in, I''ll go and earn some money for your grandpa''s medicine."


    The corner of Tian Xiaomeng''s mouth twitched.


    He couldn''t help but admire the two elders'' teamwork.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them started playing with each other.


    "Since Master''s legs are not good, then stay at home. And milk, didn''t you always say that your waist is painful? Then don''t go, this is heavy work, what if you break an arm and twist it?" She clearly knew what Mrs. Lee was planning in her heart.


    Because of this, Tian Xiaomeng would never let them go to the fields.


    With Mrs. Lee''s current state, she might not even be able to come back and ask for some money.


    "It won''t, it won''t hurt anymore. Xiaomeng, just let me go, it was my fault just now, I said something I shouldn''t have said, but you know it''s my mouth, I didn''t even open the door. Those words just now were unintentional, don''t take it to heart." Mrs. Lee''s face turned even quicker.


    After all these times, since he hadn''t gotten anything good from Xiaomeng, he decided to change the way he did things.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re sincere or not. You''re an elder, so you better know what you should say and what you shouldn''t be." Xiaomeng didn''t want to buy it from her, "Please go back. You two don''t have to worry about the matters in the fields. You two can take care of your health at home, so that no one can talk about our family." Tian Zongmin''s injured leg was nothing compared to her eight lifetimes ago, so Mrs. Lee couldn''t help but praise him.


    However, with her parents here, it was no wonder that Mrs. Lee would put a sh * tty bowl on her head.


    "That''s fine, then let''s go back first. We can go when the work starts in the fields." Those who didn''t want to go, they would wait until after work, then walk out the door.


    Seeing that her wife had left, Mrs. Lee wanted to say something but eventually decided against it and followed her husband out.


    "Old man, why did you leave so quickly? Are you really afraid of that damned girl?" Mrs. Lee caught up to her wife and was puzzled by her behavior.


    Can''t you think too much of your words and actions? Now, who is the one in charge here, it is obviously that girl, Xiaomeng. Besides, if you have a family now, they have money, land and family, but if you go against them, you might really end up cutting off all contact with us. Tian Zongmin finally understood the situation. No matter what, he was his son. As long as they didn''t do too much, their son''s family would not treat them unfairly sooner or later.


    "He dares."


    "If you say so, don''t say it. But that girl Xiaomeng, it''s hard to say. Didn''t you see the look in her eyes just now? It''s as if she wants to swallow us whole."


    It was fine if Tian Zongmin didn''t say anything, but when he talked about Mrs. Lee, he felt really cold.


    "That''s true, this family has silver coins, but they''re different. They still dare to look at us in the eye. If this were in the past, she wouldn''t have dared to do anything to us." Mrs. Lee snorted coldly.


    "That''s the truth. From now on, you have to keep your mouth shut. It''s for nothing other than for the sake of Xiaomeng giving us two taels of silver. We have to be a bit more polite to her family."


    "If I had to bow to that damned girl, I wouldn''t be able to do it." Mrs. Lee''s tone was raised to her throat. What the hell was going on? Asking her to curry favor with that girl, Xiaomeng, as a nurse, was quite a beautiful idea.


    "Think about it for yourself."


    "Mom, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine, it''s all mother that''s useless, I didn''t give birth to a younger brother for you, no wonder you used this matter as an excuse every day." Mrs. Liu''s eyes were red, and the tears in the corner of her eyes had yet to dry.


    Xiaomeng sighed.


    Look, people are already scolding her, and they''re still speaking up for her. Seeing her like this, it''s really hard to say anything more. She only wiped Mrs. Liu''s eyes and said, "Mom, don''t be too sad. You and Dad are still young, so if you keep working hard, you might be able to do it."


    His father was a doctor, and if his mother''s body had been properly nurtured, she would have long since recovered.


    Perhaps one day, he could ask a better doctor to help his mother.


    In the end, he was the son of a son, and his father was not the most important person.


    "It''s mother''s body that''s disappointing." Mrs. Liu lowered her eyes, full of guilt.


    Xiaomeng sighed and didn''t say anything else.


    How could she have forgotten that this was ancient times, and in this place, it was the era of her husband and her son.


    When it was dark, the grandma rushed all the chickens outside to the henhouse and checked to make sure they were safe before returning to the house.


    Mrs. Liu had already prepared dinner.


    Xiaomeng and Tian Youfeng were in their room discussing the work in the wasteland.


    "Dad, Li Zheng said that there are already twenty people registering. In other words, there should be around thirty people on the first day of work tomorrow."


    "Around thirty people. I''m afraid we won''t be able to afford more."


    "Yes, I''ll inform Grandpa Leezheng tomorrow. I''ll tell him that I won''t accept the registration for now, and that I''ll work for two days first." That was what she meant as well. It was better to have more people than to have too many people.

 C67

    If they wanted to do the job well, they would need around 30 people.


    "Alright."


    "Dad, I''ll go to the Zhengde pharmacy tomorrow and ask around. I want to know what kind of herbs are most urgently needed right now. Maybe we can plant them on a large scale."


    "Sure, I''ll make a list. You can go and ask tomorrow." Tian Youfeng agreed with Xiaomeng''s suggestion of growing medicinal herbs. After so many years, he had already developed a feeling for medicinal herbs. If he was asked to do something else, he might not have that much confidence. If he was asked to service some medicinal herbs, he would feel that it was possible.


    "His father, Xiaomeng, has eaten." Mrs. Liu called out.


    At night, they ate scrambled eggs with leek, stir-fried cabbage and meat with mushrooms. In other words, Xiaomeng''s house was almost always full of meat.


    "Mom, where did you put away the dried mushroom that I was drying?" It had already been a few days, and the mushrooms must have dried up by now. It was time to use them to stew something.


    "I''ve already put them away." She bit down on it, unable to move it. Presumably, it was already completely dry, so she put it away.


    "Nothing, I was just asking." It seemed like he would have to bring a few ribs with him when he went to the county tomorrow, just in time to boil a soup to treat himself.


    At night, just as she was about to go to bed, Snowflake knocked on her door with a pair of shoes.


    "Xiaomeng, are you asleep?"


    Unexpectedly, just as Snowflake stopped talking, she felt something biting her. Lowering her head, she saw that it was something black nibbling on her skirt and wailing.


    "Ah!" Snowflake, startled, couldn''t help but scream.


    Xiaomeng frowned slightly. "This voice ¡­"


    "Snowflake, Snowflake, what''s wrong?" Xuehua''s mother rushed out at the first possible moment.


    "Mother, a dog is biting my skirt." Snowflake was about to cry. She was most afraid of dogs, and when she saw something like dogs, her feet would tremble.


    "Little Black, come back." Xiaomeng shouted from inside.


    The Little Black immediately let go of Snowflake''s skirt and entered with a shake of its head and tail.


    Snowflake didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. It wasn''t possible to enter from the door, nor possible to not enter.


    "Snowflake, what''s wrong, what''s wrong?" Xuehua''s mother ran over with a candle.


    "Mom, everything''s fine."


    "What did you just encounter that frightened you like that?" Xuehua''s mother was worried and looked around to make sure she didn''t see anything before she gave up. "Why are you going to her house at night? Come, go back with your mother. If there''s anything, we can''t talk about it tomorrow." Why would he go to someone else''s house in the dark?


    "Mother, I have something to discuss with Xiaomeng. You can go back first." Snowflake pushed her mother away.


    Xuehua''s mother refused to obey, "What is it? If you were to say it so late in the night, mother will come with you. It will save you from being frightened by something else." Xuehua''s mother looked at her daughter doubtfully. She worshipped her daughter like a ghost and didn''t know what she was trying to hide from her.


    "Fine. If you want to go in, then go in!" Snowflake was also a little afraid. If her mother was willing to go in, it would be for the best.


    "It''s snow. Come, take a seat in the room."


    Mrs. Liu came out to welcome them. When she saw that it was Snowflake, she shouted at her.


    "Xuehua''s mother, come on, take a seat inside." Seeing that it was mother and daughter, Mrs. Liu hurriedly went forward to welcome them.


    "Xiaomeng." Snow Flower entered the room and stood with Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng, who was following the dog''s fur, smiled at Snowflake when she saw her. "You must have been scared just now. Don''t worry, its teeth haven''t fully grown yet."


    Don''t underestimate it. As soon as I arrived, it bit the corner of my skirt, thinking that I was some kind of bad person. Xiaomeng, where did you find this dog? Snowflake was no longer afraid. She dared to follow Xiaomeng''s example and started to comb her black fur.


    "I have a lot of chickens at home. I just want to buy one to take a look around." Xiaomeng put down the Little Black. The Little Black immediately squatted in front of her feet and curled up into a ball.


    Snowflake was very scared of dogs before, she thought that dogs were too fierce. Seeing the Little Black like this, she felt that not dogs were actually quite cute.


    "Xiaomengniang, I heard that your family needs some people to work in the next few days, right?" Everyone said there was a job for the family to hire, but those families who had the manpower had already registered.


    Just for that forty dollars a day.


    Forty dollars in a day. It was like a pie in the sky.


    Before, it was too normal for neighbors to help each other for a day or two. The easiest way would be for me to help you get back when your family needed it the next time.


    It''s different now.


    Now, if you work for one day, you will get a day''s salary. Who wouldn''t want to snatch this good fortune away from you?


    "Yes, everyone knows that land was previously uncultivated and needs to be tidied up before it can be considered as a piece of land. Without proper manpower, it might not be possible to sort it out in a short period of time, so Xiaomeng said that she might as well ask the neighbors to help out. They are all familiar people, and did not treat everyone unfairly." When Xuehua''s mother brought up this matter, there was a little bit of pride in her tone.


    No matter what, her family was still a family with a lot of land.


    "That''s good." The corner of Xuehua''s mother''s lips curled up, "Xiaomengniang, I saw you guys busy during the day and did not dare come to my house. Regarding your family''s work, I will report it to you for my family in the spring. You must remember this." It was fine as long as they had the money. They had thought that everyone was just joking.


    If there really was a salary, it would be best if he could do it for ten days to half a month. In that case, his family would also be able to increase their income a little.


    "Sure." Since they were all from the same village, Liu had no reason not to agree.


    Seeing that Mrs. Liu had already agreed, Xuehua''s mother was overjoyed in her heart. She had completely forgotten what she said to Mrs. Liu two days ago. "Xiaomeng." Xiaomeng and Snowflake avoided the adults outside and entered the room. Upon entering, Snowflake began to stutter.


    "Snowflake, what''s wrong? Is there something on your mind?" Snowflake was still looking for him at this late hour, and now her expression was one of hesitation. He didn''t know what was going on.


    "My mother said that she wanted to tell me to Li Mu, who is in the village. I heard that Li Mu is working in a restaurant in the county, and he has some wages every month. However, I haven''t seen him myself, so I don''t know if he''s good or bad. Snowflake''s voice was very quiet. If it wasn''t for Xiaomeng''s excellent hearing, she wouldn''t have been able to hear what she was saying.


    Seeing the embarrassment on her face, he knew that this was not a good thing to talk about.


    "Do you know which restaurant?" She would only know who it was if she only told him the name of the person in question. It would be much simpler if she knew which restaurant it was.


    "I heard that he started working in a large restaurant. As for what his name is, I''m not sure." Only when her mother was chatting with her father did she overhear him. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have known in such detail.

 C68

    "Huibin Tavern." Xiaomeng said a name.


    Snowflake tilted her head and thought for a while, then shook her head. "I really don''t know. Just being a waiter in a restaurant is enough. Remember to help me ask around when you''re free." Snow Flower said almost in her ear.


    Xiaomeng nodded. "Don''t worry, you''ll definitely find out for you. You can marry someone with a good character. Someone with a bad character should have your mother think about it."


    "That''s what I meant too." Snow Flower''s face was completely red.


    "You did the right thing. You really should have known about it beforehand. If it''s a good thing like this, then everything will be fine. If it''s a bad thing, then the person who will be unhappy for the rest of his life will only be himself." Xiaomeng agreed with Snowflake''s boldness tonight.


    As a woman, she should be like this. Not to mention being in a relationship before getting married, she at least needed to know who the other party was before she could decide whether or not she wanted to get married.


    It would be too awkward if the other party was really a cripple.


    "Xiaomeng, thank you." Snowflake held Xiaomeng''s hand. It was obvious that she had gone through some mental struggles from tonight''s speech.


    Xiaomeng held her hand back, and the two of them smiled at each other.


    This was a secret that both of them shared throughout their lives.


    After saying a few more things to Xiaomeng, Snowflake came out of Xiaomeng''s room.


    Outside, Xuehua''s mother''s face was filled with smiles. Her tone of voice towards Tian He and Mrs. Liu was filled with politeness.


    The corner of Xiaomeng''s mouth twitched. Xuehua''s mother really was the one who would come to blows. Before, when something happened to her family, she insisted that their family was unlucky. But now, it had only been a few days.


    Snowflake smiled apologetically at Xiaomeng as she gently walked over and tugged on the corner of her mother''s clothes. "Mother, it''s time for us to go back."


    Xuehua''s mother still cared a lot about Xiaomeng''s family. Xiaomeng''s family was completely different from before. If she could properly manage her relationship with them, then if there were any good things in the future, she might keep her family close to her.


    "Indeed, it''s a bit late. You should get up early. Snowflake and I will go back first. When we get to work, remember to say that I''ll let spring pass."


    "Sure, slow down a bit." Mrs. Liu walked Snowflake and her daughter out the door.


    After sending the mother and daughter pair off, Xiaomeng called out to Tian You Fa, "Father, tomorrow you should bring a few over to have a look. Finally, choose two capable workers to go over first and see how you can work faster."


    Tian Youwei thought for a moment: "If we are talking about your uncle, Ersheng, Ersheng''s father and Snowflake''s father, they are all not bad. If we are talking about their intelligence, they should be Ersheng. However, he is still a junior. He might not have enough experience in the wasteland." How could he not know what Xiaomeng meant? She wanted him to find someone in charge among these people. Not only would he have something to say, but he would also be able to lead everyone to work.


    Her brother''s ability to work was not bad, but it was a pity that he was not popular in the Tian Village. It was related to her mother''s personality.


    Ersheng was still a bit young after all. It would be hard for him to convince the masses.


    "I''ll bring a few over to take a look tomorrow. We''ll talk about the rest when I get back from the county." Being young meant nothing to her. As long as she had the ability, she would dare to use it no matter how young she was.


    When she was seated at the head of the underworld, she wasn''t that old either. At that time, she had relied on her brain, skills, and the ability to serve the masses.


    Many of her talents had been defeated by her.


    "Fine, how about you let your mother accompany you tomorrow. You guys can look after each other while we''re on the road." In the end, she was still a girl who ran to the county all day. She was not afraid of ten thousand, but she was afraid that something would happen along the way. However, what should she do?


    "Mother''s body just happens to be in such a good condition. It''s not suitable for me to travel far. I''ll go by myself." Although there was nothing wrong with Mrs. Liu''s body and she didn''t have any injuries, her body was still in good condition.


    Tian YouFa nodded his head, "Then be careful on your way back. If anything goes wrong, do not worry about anything. Hurry back, you know." The journey was long, and some things had to be prepared for.


    "I know."


    "Then go to bed, you still have to get up early tomorrow."


    "Dad and mom should also go to bed early."


    Back in his room, Mrs. Liu slept on the side while Tian Youwei slept outside.


    "His father, Xiaomeng, is getting more and more ideas. I don''t know if this is a good thing or a bad thing." As she lay on her bed, Mrs. Liu couldn''t help but sigh with emotion as she recalled the bits and pieces she saw in the past few days after she woke up.


    "Yeah, after Xiaomeng left home, many things seem to have changed. Sometimes, even I feel a little scared of her, so it''s not strange at all."


    "That''s right, when she looks at you silently, my heart jumps. Sometimes, I wonder if this Xiaomeng in front of me is the Xiaomeng that we raised. But if it wasn''t Xiaomeng, who else could it be?" Mrs. Liu thought about Xiaomeng''s silent gaze when she looked at her. Her pair of deep, dark eyes were like a black hole, ready to suck in a person.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Xiaomeng was her daughter, she would probably faint from fright when she saw his gaze.


    "To think that Xiaomeng would have such wild thoughts. Xiaomeng is naturally Xiaomeng. Perhaps she has already grown up." Tian You sighed. Xiaomeng was still the same Xiaomeng. Who else could she be other than Xiaomeng?


    "Maybe I was just thinking too much. Hurry up and sleep."


    "You should also go to sleep. If this happens, don''t say anymore. It''s not good if Xiaomeng hears about it." Tian YouFa turned his head and placed his left hand gently on Mrs. Liu''s right hand. Both of them held onto each other and both of them smiled in their hearts.


    "I know. Am I that stupid?"


    "This is a good thing. Quickly go to sleep, Xiaomeng still has to get up early tomorrow. Get up early and prepare some food for her to eat."


    "Yes." Then there was silence, and the night swallowed everything until dawn.


    Before dawn, Mrs. Liu cooked two eggs for Xiaomeng to eat.


    Not only did he not wake up early, he even asked her to eat some eggs. Xiaomeng expressed her unwillingness to eat, so Mrs. Liu wrapped her up in a cloth bag and placed her in the oxcart.


    "Mom, I understand. I''m leaving." Tian Xiaomeng waved at Mrs. Liu.


    "Come back early." Mrs. Liu didn''t forget to explain.


    "I see." While they were talking, Xiaomeng had already left the village.


    Mrs. Liu didn''t go back to the house until the oxcart was nowhere to be seen and started to cook breakfast with Tian.


    After walking for about an hour, it was already morning.


    It was early in the morning, and there were no pedestrians or ox-carts on the road, only the morning dew and the morning coolness.


    Xiaomeng touched her belly as if she was a bit hungry. She stopped the ox-cart, picked up the egg Mrs. Liu prepared for her, and ate it. She threw an egg into her mouth, her eyes dimmed, and saw two masked men walking towards her with big sabers in each hand.


    The corner of his mouth curled up as he continued to eat the remaining egg.

 Chapter 69

    When the two approached, she had finished her breakfast and took a drink from the kettle.


    "I didn''t expect to be a little beauty. It looks beautiful." The two men covered their faces with a piece of beige cloth. They could not see their appearance clearly, but only their eyes.


    One of them was a little bit fat, with many wrinkles on his forehead, and his eyes were shining brilliantly.


    The other was thin and had a flash in his eyes.


    "Don''t look at beauties. Look at what''s on the wagon." The thin don''t pay attention to the fat.


    "If you want something, you want beauty. That''s cool. No, it''s yours. I want this beauty." Seeing Xiaomeng, the fat man just looks at them quietly, thinking that she is scared to be silly and is happy.


    "Girl, don''t move. Just hand over all the valuable things on you, or I''ll give you to him." The thin man pointed to the fat man with a big knife.


    Tian Xiaomeng looks at their knives.


    The appearance looks very bluffing. Actually, the broadsword must be dull and useless.


    "If you don''t, you can only obey me." The fat man said he wanted to pick Xiaomeng''s chin.


    "Are you going to rob women or money?"


    "Robbery."


    "Depraved." The two agreed.


    "If you don''t agree, go to one side and discuss it." Xiaomeng will be leisurely.


    One wants money, one wants color.


    Even if you are a bandit, you can''t be so unprincipled.


    If you want money, you should concentrate on it. If you want color, you should go for it.


    How can we achieve great things with one mind and two purposes.


    It was only then that they felt something was wrong.


    The girl was not afraid at all. She was not afraid. On the contrary, she was very quiet. She asked them to discuss with each other first.


    The thin man came back to his senses and put a big knife on Xiaomeng''s neck: "little girl, are you not afraid?"


    Xiaomeng sat on the bullock cart without moving: "I''m sitting on my own bullock cart. Why should I be afraid?"


    "Aren''t you afraid we''ll kill you?" The thin man used a little force, and the big knife approached Xiaomeng''s neck a few minutes.


    Xiaomeng smiles, takes out two fingers and gently pinches the big knife on the neck, slightly moves some: "this you are not right, you want to get money, but also want to kill people."


    The thin man was surprised at her composure: "are you really not afraid?"


    Damn it, the girl dare to clip his big knife.


    "Afraid, of course." Tian Xiaomeng said that he was afraid. There was no trace of fear on his face.


    "If you''re afraid, take out all the valuable things you have." Fat man also vaguely aware of the wrong, originally coveted beauty of him, suddenly gave up the original idea.


    "If you want money or not, you will have one. If you have the ability to take my life, take it." Tian Xiaomeng sneers.


    Silver.


    Her most urgent need at present is silver.


    The two mountain bandits wanted to take the silver from her hand, but they really made a wrong calculation. How could the silver in her hand be robbed by outsiders.


    "Don''t think we dare not. Take out the money quickly." The ox cart looks good. The material of the girl''s clothes looks good. The most important thing is that the little girl goes on the road alone. This is a good opportunity for robbery.


    Xiao Meng''s big knife was thrown out with a force between her fingers.


    The big knife thumped into a vegetable field not far away. It fell next to a Chinese cabbage. The cabbage shook a few times, and finally stood up intact.


    "You can''t do it with a big knife. You see, a cabbage can be chopped continuously. Can it kill people?" This big knife is really blunt. It''s so far away that I can''t even put down a Chinese cabbage.


    Fat people look silly, thin people are more stupid.


    The hands are empty.


    But the sword was thrown far away.


    He didn''t see how the girl threw it out.


    All he knew was that they might have met a practitioner today.


    In fact, they had ambushed on this road several times. They had seen the ox cart running back and forth several times. They went back to discuss and decided to ambush here early these two days. If the ox cart appeared again, they would come out and rob money.


    "You, you..." Skinny, you haven''t said it for a long time.


    The big knife in the fat man''s hand also began to falter: "Stinky woman, don''t make a mystery, quickly take out the silver, otherwise our brothers can be rude to each other."


    Xiao Meng stands up slowly.


    First, he kicked the thin man off the cart.


    Then he grabbed the big knife in the fat man''s hand and threw it out with the same care as the thin one. Then he swept the long leg and the fat man fell under the ox cart with a thump."You''re just a little bit too small to rob. Are you here to rob or to be robbed by others?" Tian Xiaomeng got out of the bullock cart and guessed with one foot on the thin man''s chest and the other on the fat man''s forehead: "if you take out all the valuable things on your body, I''ll spare you for a while today. If there''s nothing valuable, let me think about whether to scrap one of your hands or one of your legs first."


    Trying to rob her of her money, how could that be possible.


    But it would be a good idea to get some money out of them.


    The thin man''s chest, which was trampled on by a small pig, was flustered and short of breath. He was stuck in his chest and couldn''t get out at all.


    The fat man was even more pitiful. He was trampled on the forehead, and the thought stopped completely.


    "Well?" Tian Xiaomeng added some strength.


    "We give silver, we give silver." The hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. This girl is very strong. She is not stupid. It''s very important to protect her life.


    "Yes, yes, we give money." The fat man couldn''t stand stepping on him. He immediately agreed.


    Niang, this time who again plays a hero, who is really a soft egg.


    Tian Xiaomeng relaxed his feet and stood there calmly.


    The two men look at each other and both raise their long legs to attack Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng smiles.


    It''s lovely.


    I thought I could run.


    Body gently a move, two people''s bodies immediately by her step on the foot.


    She sighed a little in her heart. She had not warmed her body for many days since she crossed here. Her body was not as good as her own, and her physical strength and agility could not keep up with it. Fortunately, the skills of these two people were not so good, and they were more than enough to deal with them.


    "Nvxia, spare your life. We''ll give you silver and silver." The thin man felt remorse.


    What kind of girl did you rob today.


    People can trample them under their feet in a moment. If you want to take their lives, it''s not easy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    "Are you still running?" Xiaomeng didn''t loose her feet.


    "If we don''t run, we can''t beat you. If you let us go, we''ll give you all our money." The skinny man is taking his life today.


    I don''t know what to do with my life. The girl is very good at Kung Fu. If I really want to take their lives, I have to work in the blink of an eye.


    "Yes, yes, no running, absolutely not running. We dare not make fun of our lives. Nvxia, I have five Liang silver on me. If you want, take all of them."


    "Yes, yes, I have six taels on me, all for you."


    Tian Xiaomeng smiles.


    Right, this is the good boy.


    Loose feet, a turn to sit back on the cart.


    His eyes looked at both of them, waiting for something.


    The thin and the fat looked at each other and began to take the silver from their own bodies.


    "Nvxia, it''s all here. Have a look." The thin man found six taels of silver and presented them respectfully with both hands.


    "Nvxia, this is mine. Have a look." Fat man is also learning to be good, dare not act rashly.


    Tian Xiaomeng looks at the eleven Liang silver in the palm of her hand. The corners of her lips are slightly hooked, and she hooks her hands toward them.


    "Nvxia, what do you want to do?" they said


    "Take out the rest."


    "Nvxia, there is no more. You are all in your hands." It''s really hard. I robbed a rich man yesterday. They shared some money. Unexpectedly, they gave it to others before covering the heat.


    "Well?" Tian Xiaomeng''s sight glances at the two people''s bodies. Her sight is cold. They feel a cool wind blowing from their backs, which is cool and swish.


    The thin man felt numb in his head, and his body was shaking. The man with both hands could not help but take out a bracelet: "nvxia, there is nothing else except this bracelet."


    as like as two peas, the same guy looks like a pair of bracelets. He looks like a pair, and is divided into two parts.


    "Nvxia, your eyes are shining. Everything on you is here. Please let us go. Our brother swore that we will definitely take a detour when we see you in the future. We dare not have any indecent thoughts." The thin man just wants to cry at this time. Who can tell her who the girl in front of her is.


    Today''s robbery is not successful. Instead, it is robbed. There is no one who is so sad.


    Tian Xiaomeng put away the silver and bracelet in his hand, and then raised the whip: "your two skills are too poor, and your movements are not in place. If you don''t want to do this business, you can come to me. I can keep your money faster than this." Tian Xiaomeng''s evaluation of the two is that their skills are not good, their skills are too poor, their acting skills are not good, and finally they are not good at props.


    "You don''t dare to go to the road again, nvxia. Please don''t laugh." The skinny man covered his eyes with his hands. It would be a shame for their brothers to be robbed instead of robbing them today. As for the girls in front of them, they can''t leave as far as they can. Can''t they afford to rob or hide?


    "It''s up to you, but I''ll keep my word. I''ve got the tea money today. Thank you, brothers." Xiaomeng doesn''t want to talk to them any more.


    Although she wants to set up her own black forces in this county, she still stays stable for the time being. She can''t make plans until the things in her shop are settled.


    The underworld.


    It''s not that if you don''t, it doesn''t exist.


    It''s impossible.


    Since ancient times, there has been a strong dragon can not hold down the local snakes. There are more or less local snakes in any place.


    She is a modern villain. After so many years of being a local villain, she is really tired. For the time being, she just wants to cultivate herself and make her life better. If she can not deal with the black forces, it will be better.


    Waving the whip, keep on going.


    The ox cart is moving away.


    It was not until the ox cart was out of sight that the thin and fat men breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Pang Da, it''s really frightening to see that woman. It''s the first time I''ve met such a frightening look when she''s been running around the county for so many years. Her eyes will pierce me." The fat man shrunk, and his heart was still in fear.


    "No, she almost didn''t step out of my heart with that foot just now. Looking at her young age, she didn''t expect that her Kung Fu was good, so she knocked us down."


    "It''s not. I don''t know where the girl came from. She''s so powerful."


    "If you look at her direction, I think it''s going to the direction of the county, or we''ll go and ask." The thin man looked at Tian Xiaomeng''s far away back, thinking.


    "Gao Shan, forget it. I don''t want to see that girl for a second time. Let''s go. Let''s go. Go back quickly. I''ll come out to work in a few days. I can''t get up these two days. I have to wait two days." The fat man went to the vegetable field, picked up their knives and handed one of them to the thin one.


    Dejected, they disappeared on a small hillside.


    What happened on the road, for Tian Xiaomeng, did not have any big fluctuations.If we say that there is a pair of bracelets on your body and eleven taels of silver on your body.


    The only feeling she got was whether the ancient robbers were too good to be a robber. If you take a big knife and cover your face with a cloth, you can be a robber.


    The car steadily into the county.


    Once in the county, Xiaomeng stops the cart at the gate of Zhengde pharmacy, and gets off the cart and goes into Zhengde pharmacy.


    "Waiter, is your manager here?" Tian Xiaomeng had a deep influence on the sophomore last time. As soon as she came in, he recognized her.


    "Girl, it''s you." Xiao Er Le came forward: "it''s a coincidence that our manager happened to be here today. I don''t know what''s going on today, girl?"


    "Then I''ll trouble you to lead the way." Tian Xiaomeng smiles back. Xiaomeng''s smile can be said to be overwhelming. As soon as the sophomore sees her smile, she feels that her brain is not enough: "girl, please follow me."


    Tian Xiaomeng follows the second in the back hall.


    There are three guys in the back room who are dealing with the dried herbs, some are sorting, some are cutting with scissors.


    Through the back hall, we come to an elegant room.


    "Manager Zheng, a girl wants to see you."


    "Come in." It''s a very magnetic male voice.


    "Girl, our shopkeeper let you in."


    "OK, thank you, sophomore."


    When Tian Xiaomeng went in, he only saw a white figure. The figure was writing something in front of the case. When he heard the sound of footsteps, he did not raise his head, but politely said: "girl, sit down at one side first, waiter, you can give the girl a cup of tea."


    "Yes." The second boy retired.


    Tian Xiaomeng looks at the room quietly.


    The four sides of the room are pasted with various shapes of flowers and plants. Each pair of calligraphy and painting has written in detail that the function of the flowers and plants is the effect.


    Tian Xiaomeng looked around and had to admire the mood and care of the painter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    A quarter of an hour later, manager Zheng raised his head from the case.


    "Girl, are you looking for me?" The man takes a look at Tian Xiaomeng and confirms that he has not seen it.


    Tian Xiaomeng can see the man on the other side.


    This is not the doctor she met in the lobby when she came to Zhengde pharmacy for the first time.


    My God, the original shopkeeper of Zhengde pharmacy is the doctor Zheng in Zhengde pharmacy.


    Dr. Zheng''s face was white and his smile was clean, which gave people a kind of good impression of the doctor''s parents.


    "Yes, manager Zheng." Tian Xiaomeng then laughed.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with Zheng?"


    "A business wants to talk with manager Zheng. I don''t know if manager Zheng is interested."


    "Girl, you may as well talk about it. As long as it is suitable, Zheng will consider it." Only then did doctor Zheng see the woman in front of him. The woman''s body looked delicate, but her momentum was not small. When she faced him, she was even more nervous.


    "As far as I know, in the past two years, our great Soviet Dynasty has been in constant war, and we are eager to use medicinal materials for the treatment of trauma."


    "Our pharmacy is just a small pharmacy. What does it have to do with us?" Manager Zheng''s eyes were fixed on Tian Xiaomeng, and all the people in the great Soviet Dynasty knew that there were constant wars in the front.


    "If I have a lot of medicinal materials for the treatment of trauma, shopkeeper Zheng can be interested."


    "Oh?" Manager Zheng raises eyebrows and looks at Xiaomeng. She wants to know whether her words are true or not.


    "Naturally, it''s true. My father is a doctor in the village. He is very interested in planting medicinal materials. Recently, he has acquired a new piece of land and plans to plant some Panax notoginseng. These are good medicines for treating trauma. Isn''t manager Zheng interested in it?"


    She thought it out before she came.


    In order to get a quick profit, only the herbs needed by the court can be popular.


    "It hasn''t started planting yet. Who knows when you''ll have a harvest?" A new piece of land, that is to say, there is no trace of the medicinal materials.


    "No matter when it is harvested, the harvest must be huge. With such a large amount of medicinal materials, can''t manager Zheng be moved."


    "It''s one thing to be moved. It''s another whether we can do it. Jiangxia county is far away from the emperor Tiangao in Kyoto, and there is no one in the officialdom, but we don''t have the ability to enter the warehouse of the barracks."


    "In my opinion, only shopkeeper Zheng spreads the news that you have herbs in your hands to the pharmacies where you do business with you. I think naturally someone will come to you." What Tian Xiaomeng wants is the connections of Zhengde pharmacy. I heard that the shopkeeper behind Zhengde pharmacy is someone in the palace.


    If you can build a line with the palace, why worry about no market.


    If she has connections, she can''t use Zhengde pharmacy line, but now she doesn''t have to. If she leaves Zhengde pharmacy aside, the fact that her family has medicinal materials will not be known by more people. Naturally, it is useless to plant them.


    Manager Zheng''s mind moved, and his eyes looked thoughtfully at Tian Xiaomeng.


    Tian Xiaomeng just chuckled: "back ten thousand steps, manager Zheng just needs to swallow the meat to his mouth into his stomach. All the efforts in this process have not bothered manager Zheng at all."


    "It''s said that Tianqi has been living in the deep mountains, and it''s hard to support them. You are really sure to support them." Tianqi is a good thing. It is the best medicine for treating trauma.


    But this thing, except in the deep mountains, is not easy to grow in the general place.


    "Naturally, if you are sure, you can speak with manager Zheng." In fact, it is easy and difficult to say.


    "Can you tell me." It was the first time that he heard about planting Tianqi artificially.


    "I''m afraid this is not appropriate. I dare to negotiate with manager Zheng. Naturally, I have my own weight. It would be unfair for me to give manager Zheng all the information."


    Manager Zheng laughed.


    What a smart little girl.


    He is a leader in the negotiation at a young age. He is very powerful.


    "In that case, what do you ask me to do?" If you find him, there must be something he needs to do. If you don''t have to do anything, you can get countless pieces of Panax notoginseng. What''s the difference between this and a pie falling from the sky.


    "I want to ask, manager Zheng, do you know where Huanglian grows? I want to find some seeds of Huanglian."


    "Do you want to plant yellow lotus, too?"


    "Of course, there are not enough roots for Panax notoginseng. We can only plant one or two Mu at most." There are a lot of medicinal materials for one or two mu.


    "Besides, there''s no harm in more than a few varieties, only advantages, not?" Medicinal materials can not be too single, too single medicinal materials, I am afraid it will not attract more people''s interest.


    Manager Zheng finally decided to cooperate with Tian Xiaomeng.


    The way to cooperate is that manager Zheng should pay a deposit of one hundred Liang. If it turns out that manager Zheng can''t get what he wants, Xiaomeng will return all the silver to manager Zheng.


    In other words, manager Zheng doesn''t have to take any risks.


    This is indeed a happy event for manager Zheng. At the same time, she also admires Tian Xiaomeng''s courage. What makes her so confident.If Xiaomeng''s confidence comes from his father''s way of planting herbs, she believes that her father Tian will not let her down.


    Of course, although she didn''t know much about medicinal materials, at least one or two herbal medicine companies existed under her hand. She had visited the companies once and knew about the planting procedures of those pharmaceutical farmers.


    I can''t say how much I understand. Some techniques happen to be recorded in my mind.


    The world is so strange, inadvertently recorded things, did not expect one day will be used in this strange world.


    Is not, everything is in the dark already doomed.


    "Miss Tian, I hope you can succeed." This is the truth of manager Zheng.


    He appreciates Tian Xiaomeng, not only for her courage and wisdom, but also for her strategy.


    A girl with little experience came to the pharmacy to negotiate with him. How many people could have such courage.


    That''s not the most important thing.


    The most important thing is that he was convinced. Is it strange.


    "Thank you."


    "I try my best to help solve the problem of seeds. I''m afraid the number is too large and it''s hard to find them all at the moment. Most of them still have to find out by themselves."


    "OK, thank you, manager Zheng." Tian Xiaomeng nods. His father knows where there are some herbs. He just needs to plant them at home.


    Shopkeeper Zheng is well-behaved and reasonable. He seems to be easy to get along with, but he doesn''t know what kind of person the owner is and what position he is in the palace? If it is a big official, everything behind will be easier to handle.


    As long as her family''s medicine village is successfully planted, there is no need to find a market in today''s troubled times.


    She went to several small pharmacies, hoping to find more herbal seeds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    However, the harvest is very small. Most of the herbs collected have been dried. There are few herbs that can be left as seeds.


    Everything is expected. Xiaomeng is not discouraged. She just leaves a message saying that if there is any herbal medicine she wants, she must have it raw, not dried.


    When he left this, he put a silver or two into the shopkeeper as a deposit.


    When the shopkeeper saw that she was generous, there was no reason to refuse.


    What''s more, I''ve only heard that some people collect dried herbs. There are few customers who buy raw herbs directly. I don''t want to tell you what she''s using for. It saves him a lot of trouble and he''s very happy.


    After finishing these, she looked at the sky. It was still at noon. The sun was warm at noon. She stopped to find that she was not thirsty.


    In ancient times, it was also a trouble. For example, now, how would she solve the problem of drinking water.


    Unlike modern times, when you are thirsty when you are shopping, you can buy mineral water everywhere.


    Now she wants to drink water. Either she goes to the teahouse or asks for some water from the shop nearby. When she thinks of going out, her father seems to put a pot of water on her ox cart.


    He quickly walked to the cart, unscrewed the lid and drank a lot of water.


    After drinking the water, Tian Xiaomeng wants to go to the shop to have a look.


    The shop has already started work. Cheng an stands at the door and commands them to work from time to time.


    Su Yuzhe is also on the side. He talks with a fat aunt. The fat aunt doesn''t know what to say. She just feels her face glowing and her eyes are shining.


    "Mr. Su, you are a good-looking person, and our young lady is also dignified and beautiful. I think you are a perfect match. How do you feel about our young lady?" It was originally a private matter of Mr. Su. She was just a worker and had no right to interfere in it. She had been asking her about Mr. Su''s affairs since she saw him that day, and asked her to ask him about how he felt about her.


    "What does it feel like?" Su Yuzhe is puzzled.


    One day, he did not see clearly which Miss Liu was born and how she felt.


    "It''s just whether you want to marry our young lady." Fortunately, aunt Pang is a middle-aged woman. She has been dealing with a group of men for a long time. She also has a three inch thick skin and boldly speaks her heart for Miss Liu.


    "Miss Tian, you are here." Cheng an sees Tian Xiaomeng''s bullock cart appear in the range of sight, and shouts with exaggeration.


    It''s not that he exaggerates.


    It''s really the fat aunt''s question is too bold, not to mention the childe, even he, after listening to will feel embarrassed.


    Miss Liu was born well. I heard that she was also gentle.


    Cheng An''s shouts successfully attracted the eyes of fat aunt and Su Yuzhe.


    Su Yuzhe''s eyes narrowed when he saw Tian Xiaomeng smiling and chanting at Cheng''an on the ox cart.


    "Childe, who is this girl? It''s really smart." See Su Yuzhe did not answer, fat aunt is not good to ask again, slant head to see a woman is about to get off from the bullock cart, action is neat.


    "A relative of Cheng an." When Su Yuzhe saw Cheng an and Tian Xiaomeng talking and laughing on the edge, he felt a sense of displeasure in his heart. He could not tell where the unhappy feeling came from.


    Seeing that fat aunt didn''t mean to leave, Su Yuzhe thought that the past steps had not passed after all, but looked at the fat aunt lightly: "fat aunt, tell that Miss Liu, I''m just a mountain mang wild husband, not worthy of her such a lady, hope she has self-respect."


    He has no interest in Miss Liu or something.


    Fat aunt heard him say so, but she didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    Everyone said that Mr. Su''s personality is natural and unrestrained. In his opinion, it''s almost like binding him to talk about marriage with him. Go back to tell the young lady that Mr. Su''s temperament is different from that of ordinary people, so he can''t be anxious.


    "Look at what the young master said. In my eyes, the young master is the same as all the young masters. I will tell the young lady what he said. I will go ahead."


    "Take your time." Su Yuzhe hated that someone told him about his marriage.


    When the fat aunt went to Tian Xiaomeng''s, she nodded to Tian Xiaomeng. Her eyes were full of amazing, beautiful and beautiful people. It''s a pity for such a person to match with an''an.


    Pooh, Pooh.


    The fat aunt felt a few words in her heart.


    You''re useless. Who are you here to marry? How can you have such an idea.


    Miss Liu has a crush on Mr. Su. It seems that she is not married to Mr. Su. What you want to match up is Miss Liu and Mr. Su. As for other yingyingying Yanyan, you have nothing to do with you.


    "Cheng''an, you are busy. I''ve been out for a while. I''ll go back first." Liu''s house is a big family in Jiangyin County, and its distance is much more than that of ordinary people.


    "Fat aunt, take your time." Finally to go, Cheng an relieved Su Yuzhe.


    Fat aunt twisted her fat body, wide buttocks, a twist of the left.When leaving, don''t forget to turn back and grin at Su Yuzhe: "childe, our young lady said that you are welcome to come to Liufu at any time."


    If you look at the whole Jiangyin County, I''m afraid only Mr. Su has this kind of treatment.


    Su Yuzhe smiles and doesn''t reply.


    This is a common courtesy, it can''t be true.


    If not polite, he would not take it seriously.


    What did he do to Liu''s house.


    Su Yuzhe came to Tian Xiaomeng, and did not speak. He just stood.


    Tian Xiaomeng winked at him and said, "Mr. Su, Miss Liu''s house is a lady. If you marry her, it will be a beautiful thing." The fat aunt''s voice was too loud for her to hear.


    Su Yuzhe''s expression is very unnatural.


    It''s not natural before.


    Looking at Tian Xiaomeng with displeasure on her eyebrows, "I didn''t expect that Miss Tian is also a good person."


    This is strange Tian Xiaomeng, who is nosy.


    Tian Xiaomeng only thought he was shy: "everyone has the heart of gossip."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    "Miss Tian, don''t get me wrong. Our childe is really half devoted to Miss Liu. The threshold of Liu''s house is too high. How can we climb high? I think it''s a beautiful thing for our childe to marry someone who is as good as Miss Tian."


    "What are you talking about, really." Tian Xiaomeng patted Cheng An''s head: "don''t talk about me with your childe. I don''t want to go up to your family. Besides, if you talk like this, you will damage my reputation. Be careful that I will pay you for the loss of reputation."


    Cheng an covers his head.


    Don''t say, Tian girl''s hand is really big, she so a pat, brain Ren ache.


    "Miss Tian, what I said is true. You can really consider it." Cheng an runs away with his head in his arms.


    Su Yuzhe''s face was unnatural.


    What is Cheng an saying.


    A dry cough: "Cheng''an, don''t talk nonsense. Girl Rentian is a girl''s family. Don''t ruin your reputation." In this era, once there is some bad reputation about the marriage between men and women, it is very bad.


    Tian Xiaomeng raised her beautiful eyes and glared at them: "Miss Liu, I look very good. You can really consider it."


    She and Su Yuzhe.


    It''s impossible to think about it.


    What''s more, she''s only 15 years old.


    If you don''t have a good time here for a few years, how can I afford her to go through it.


    "What''s the matter with you? You can leave if you have nothing to say." Su Yuzhe''s body has no reason to set off a burst of irritability, how everyone is concerned about his marriage.


    He wants to get married, and what kind of person he wants to marry, it''s his own business. It''s too far to worry about one or two of them.


    "It''s natural to see the progress of the shop." Tian Xiaomeng doesn''t want to continue with the topic just now. Who does Su Yuzhe like and who he wants to marry, or which young lady has a crush on him and what to do with her.


    "Miss Tian, they all come according to the care drawings. Please see if there is anything wrong with them." The drawings were drawn by Tian Xiaomeng and the people were found by him.


    At the moment, there are five or six people working in the shop.


    One by one, they are busy there.


    Tian Xiaomeng went in and said a few words to several places, and then came out.


    "According to this schedule, the shops can be made out in half a month, and the goods can also be bought in half a month."


    "Miss Tian, is this really popular?" What kind of shop is this shop? His heart now only knows about it, not very clearly.


    "I''m confident. I''ll know in a month whether it''s good or not."


    Cheng an nodded and did not speak again.


    Su Yuzhe and Tian Xiaomeng stood together in a casual tone: "if you can, take back the two dogs you sent last time. It''s really noisy."


    "What kind of dog?"


    "Miss Tian, you forget that last time you sent two puppies to him to show his gratitude in order to thank you for letting the land go. You won''t forget it." Cheng An is afraid of Tian Xiaomeng''s slip of the tongue, so he comes to talk about it.


    "Why, is it that Mr. Su doesn''t like them?" Cheng An is always winking at her. She is very embarrassed to see her. Forget it, she gave her the right.


    It''s just, even if it''s her.


    "Miss Tian, you don''t know. Those two puppies are very docile and don''t make a fuss at all. They just seem to be too warm to our childe. They like to jump on him when they have nothing to do." Cheng an Snickers.


    That little yellow dog is better. It''s quiet.


    The most troubling thing is the little dog. When he is free, he likes to bite this one and that one, and makes the courtyard of their house look like a mess. What''s more, the little dog is partial to the young master. As soon as the young master appears, he must run into the childe''s arms. How he looks at that, he looks like a coquette.


    Tian Xiaomeng''s face also raised a smile: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Su is not only very popular with young ladies, but also the dogs have their own feelings for him."


    "Cheng an." Su Yuzhe''s face is not too long he did not put out the identity of the childe, look at him now, with outsiders together run his own childe.


    "Young master." Cheng an looked at him with a smile and was not afraid at all: "childe, those two puppies were sent to you by Miss Tian. How could you give them back to miss Tian? What''s more, I think it''s good to have two puppies at home. There are some leftovers that can be solved by dogs."


    Su Yuzhe stares at him: "you what field girl Tian girl, flat I send you with her calculate."


    "Miss Tian, I think the young master''s proposal is very good. Do you want to think about it? Don''t pay me. There''s an extra slave. It''s both beautiful."


    Tian Xiaomeng glanced at him gently: "if you are a girl, I can consider it." The implication is that if someone is willing to come to her as a maid, it''s better.


    Su Yuzhe impolitely patted Cheng An''s shoulder: "since it is so, you''d better follow this childe honestly."Tian Xiaomeng doesn''t want to talk to these two people. After seeing that there is no big problem, he can buy some things and go back.


    He bought several hoes, sickles and some bowls and chopsticks.


    I bought some meat and bones.


    At the meat stall, Tian Xiaomeng knows a news.


    Mr. Liu did not know where he had invited a senior doctor. The injury was almost good enough to get out of bed and walk.


    "I don''t know what kind of expert Liu has offended. He can''t get out of bed for more than half a month if he is beaten by any punch." Said one butcher to another.


    "That Councilor Liu must have done some bad things behind his back. Some high-ranking people can''t look down on it. Let''s give him a lesson."


    "But have you heard that the eldest lady of the Liu family seems to have taken a fancy to the young master Su in the east of the city. I''ve always seen the fat aunt go to Mr. Su these days."


    "Mr. Su?" The man shook his head: "Mr. Su is not short of silver and land. He is used to it freely. He may not be able to look up to Miss Liu."


    "That''s not necessarily true. After all, Miss Liu is a big family here. If Miss Liu falls in love with Mr. Su, it is also Mr. Su who has climbed a high branch."


    "That young master Su is really strange. I don''t know where he is from. He has lived here for more than ten years. He has never seen any one in his family, let alone any one who has come to see him. Even in this case, people''s lives are also fairies." The butcher looked envious.


    "No, if it wasn''t for the fact that the girl in my family was too young to match Mr. Su, I would have married her to him."


    "Wait another ten years and eight years, and let your girl be the aunt of Mr. Su."


    "Go, I won''t allow my girl to do it."


    Tian Xiaomeng frowned.


    Although this small county is not a big place.


    But if one''s influence is everywhere, what does that mean.


    Or it means that such a man is powerful.


    Or it means that this person''s popularity is so good that people can''t help it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    If we talk about power, Su Yuzhe doesn''t look like a powerful one.


    There''s another one left. He''s very popular.


    With his mouth curled, I can''t see that Su Yuzhe still has two sons. He let the people in this small county know him, and no one speaks ill of him.


    Such a person should not be simple.


    She and Su Yuzhe should be limited to business contacts, as for who he likes, who likes him, she is not too concerned.


    It''s none of her business.


    Think of Cheng An''s bold words, no comment.


    She has lived two lives. In her eyes, their remarks are still too childish.


    Passing by Huibin building, I remembered what snowflake told me. I decided to ask manager Zhang if he knew Li Mu Mu.


    As soon as she entered the door, shopkeeper Zhang on the counter saw her.


    "Miss Tian, you''re here. Come in, please." Shopkeeper Zhang is worried that he can''t find Tian Xiaomeng. Last time Tian Xiaomeng sold several dishes with their restaurant, both in appearance and taste, they were very popular. However, the best dishes would be boring after eating too many times. He was just looking for a chance to ask Tian Xiaomeng if she had any other dishes.


    "Shopkeeper Zhang, I''m not here for dinner. I''m here to ask if there''s anyone in your shop called Li Mu Mu." Tian Xiaomeng gets to the point.


    "Li Mu Mu?" Shopkeeper Zhang thought for a moment: "there is no one called Li Mu Mu, but there is a man named Li Dashan. I don''t know if it is the person you mentioned?"


    "If not, forget it. Maybe it''s not with you." It''s a word different, maybe not.


    "I don''t know why the girl is looking for him. Maybe I can help you find out."


    "It''s nothing. He''s from my neighboring village. I''ve heard that he works in a restaurant. I''ll ask."


    "Well, I''ll ask for help." there are two or three restaurants in this county. It''s very easy to ask about a waiter. Shopkeeper Zhang waved, "Li Daan, come here and get down."


    "Shopkeeper, you call me."


    "Li Da''an, you are familiar with those little girls across the street. Do you know who is Li Mu Mu?" Manager Zhang asked Li Daan.


    Li Daan''s expression is not very natural: "I don''t know if the shopkeeper is looking for him. What''s the matter?"


    "To know is to know, or not to know. What is it to ask so clearly?" Manager Zhang has a straight face.


    "Shopkeeper, to be honest, I was also called Li Mu Mu." Li Da''an''s voice is very small and embarrassing.


    Tian Xiaomeng looks at him at his words.


    He was only seventeen and eighteen years old. His face was healthy and wheat, and he was average. At this time, he looked at shopkeeper Zhang in embarrassment. His eyes were full of puzzles. He didn''t understand how to find Li Mu Mu when the manager was good.


    Looking at a very loyal and responsible person: "shopkeeper, I don''t know what you''re looking for is me?" Li Daan is embarrassed.


    "Miss Tian, do you see?" Shopkeeper Zhang didn''t know which Li Mu Tian Xiaomeng was looking for. He heard that Li Daan was Li Mu Mu. He wanted to confirm with Tian Xiaomeng, but he wanted to find the one in front of him.


    Tian girl gently asked: "Li wood village?"


    "Yes, I live in Lijia village." It''s not the pretty girl looking for her. He can''t remember when he knew such a girl: "is she?"


    "I''m from tianjiacun." Tian Xiaomeng smile: "you go to work, also nothing."


    "It turns out that the girl is from tianjiacun and the shopkeeper. If there is nothing wrong, I will go to work."


    Shopkeeper Zhang waved: "Miss Tian, you..."


    "It''s nothing. I''ll ask for help."


    Manager Zhang said with a clear smile: "he is good, hardworking and willing to work, but he is relatively shy. As we usually say, he is timid."


    "Just for living." Tian Xiaomeng looked at the guests coming and going: "thank you, manager. I want to go back."


    "Miss Tian, wait." Finally, when it came to people, manager Zhang''s did not intend to let people go: "Miss Tian, can you take a step to talk?"


    Tian Xiaomeng knew what manager Zhang wanted to say, and a faint smile appeared on her face: "shopkeeper, it''s really gone for the time being. When I think of a good one, I will tell the manager."


    Manager Zhang also smiles: "Miss Tian, you have to keep your word, I can wait."


    "It''s OK. Without my dishes, the business of your restaurant has always been very good." Tian Xiaomeng is telling the truth. With those dishes, there are more people who try fresh food. The old customers are still there.


    Besides, Huibin building can last till now. It is definitely not a few simple dishes that can last till now. There must be something unique about it.


    "Miss Tian, that''s not true. If we want to survive in the restaurant, we have to constantly bring forth new things. If there is no new dish, even if the taste of the former dish is better, it will not hold the guests."


    That''s the truth.


    People in restaurants are eating fresh, if there is no fresh to taste, it is better to eat in their own home.Whether it is modern or ancient, in addition to integrity, the most important thing in business is to bring forth the new.


    "The shopkeeper said that he had the opportunity to come and learn from the shopkeeper." Tian Xiaomeng agrees with manager Zhang.


    "Take your time, Miss Tian." Then a waiter brought up a basket, and shopkeeper Zhang handed the blue to Tian Xiaomeng: "Miss Tian, some new snacks from the restaurant will be taken back to taste."


    "Manager Zhang, I''m interested. Thank you." Tian Xiaocai did not pinch, generous accept, and then carry the basket to the door.


    There were many people in the direction of going out of the city gate.


    Tian Xiaomeng squints and the population is surging, but no one goes out. It''s hard to say that the city gate is closed.


    It''s a surprise, isn''t it.


    After getting out of the bullock cart, he casually pulled a man to ask, "this sister-in-law, I''ll ask you what''s going on and how did you close the city gate."


    The woman took a look at Tian Xiaomeng, and then put her head together: "girl, it seems that something from the county government has been lost. In short, no matter who wants to go out of the city, they have to search before going out."


    "Body search?" Tian Xiaomeng frowns.


    "No, I don''t know what''s missing." The woman shook her head and continued to follow the line.


    Tian Xiaomeng looks at this long team and looks at the sky.


    At this speed, you can''t get home before dark.


    stop the bullock cart and lean to one side.


    A figure came in a hurry. For some reason, he hit Tian Xiaomeng fiercely. Tian Xiaomeng felt something more in his hand, and then he heard the man yell: "the thief is here, here."


    While speaking, the man raised Tian Xiaomeng''s hand to show everyone what she had in her hand.


    Xiaotian sneers.


    This little thief is really good enough. He has calculated on his own head.


    With the man''s cry, all the people surrounded Tian Xiaomeng, including the officers and soldiers.


    "My Lord, this is the man who stole the adult''s things. You see, it''s in her hands."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Tian Xiaomeng can see clearly that this man is the tall and thin man she taught in the morning.


    Tall thin toward her sneer: "girl, did not expect it."


    "I thought that if you let go of you in the morning, you could turn back the prodigal son. But I didn''t think it would be like letting the tiger go back to the mountain. What''s the matter? I want to kill me."


    "That''s not true. I just want the girl to return the two bracelets in the morning to us. As long as the bracelets are returned, everyone will be in peace." Those two bracelets, but good things, fell into the hands of this woman, is really unwilling.


    Tian Xiaomeng also sneered: "let''s have a look."


    "Come on, search the person or put something on her, and immediately take it back to the county government." Several yamen soldiers came around, and one of the leaders gave orders to other yamen servants.


    Several yamen servants will come forward.


    You''re not good, aren''t you? He wants to see how powerful this woman is and whether she can get away from these yamen servants safely.


    Tian Xiaomeng is surrounded by these yamen servants.


    One by one, they looked at her like wolves.


    "Little girl, quickly take out your things. If not, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Yes, quickly take out our wife''s two valuable bracelets. If we find them out, I''m afraid you will suffer."


    Bracelet, Tian Xiaomeng''s eyes on the thin man.


    I was waiting for her here.


    "Some officials, are there any misunderstandings? As a weak woman like me, how could I have stolen something? It''s someone who is carrying dirty things." She has bracelets.


    But why did she admit it? She didn''t steal it.


    As for the bracelets, if they can find them.


    "Officer, I have just seen with my own eyes that this woman''s skill is good. Her bracelet has been transferred, and it is possible." Thin looking at Tian Xiaomeng so calm, some wonder whether the bracelet is on Tian Xiaomeng.


    If it''s not on her, she must have put it somewhere else.


    The most suspicious place is the ox cart.


    Hearing his words, several yamen soldiers began to search Tian Xiaomeng''s ox cart.


    On the cart were all the things Tian Xiaomeng had just bought, some meat, and a basket of snacks just given to her by shopkeeper Zhang.


    "I''m sorry, girl. We''re going to search you."


    "Oh, what''s going on here, what''s going on here, what''s going on?" Su Yuzhe pulled out the crowd and walked in. Cheng an followed him. Seeing that the girl in the crowd was Tian Xiaomeng, he quickly walked past.


    "Miss Tian, this is in trouble."


    "Nonsense."


    Cheng an touched his nose, he kindly asked, Tian girl, this is how, eat gunpowder.


    "It turns out to be Mr. Su. We are working on a case to collect a fugitive thief." Constable Liu bowed to Su Yuzhe.


    "Thief?" Su Yuzhe glanced at Tian Xiaomeng faintly: "she?"


    "Yes, that''s her."


    "You see she stole it."


    "She happened to have a hairpin of our wife in her hand, and her wife''s things in her hand, and the other pair of bangles of Madame must also be on her."


    Tian Xiaomeng had a hairpin in her hand, which had just been put into her hand.


    It''s so obvious that these people believe it.


    "So it is." Su Yuzhe nodded: "that is so, you search it, if it is found out, people you take away, if not found out, you can give me an account."


    "Mr. Su, where can I start with this?"


    "This girl has something to do with me."


    Cheng''an just had to clap his hands.


    What a wonderful saying, young master.


    This girl has something to do with me. What''s the relationship? It''s really daydream.


    Several yamen servants looked at each other.


    I don''t know what to do for a while.


    "It''s Mr. Su''s. I don''t think it''s a thief. Come on, take this man away."


    The thin man was surprised.


    Whether or not, the sudden change of the painting style is too fierce.


    "What do you mean?" What are you doing with him.


    "What is this? Take away the thief, you are suspected. " I don''t know when, his waist clothes broke a hole, inside exposed two green bracelets, the sun shining, dazzling.


    Thin face immediately bitter can''t: "a few officials, misunderstanding, absolutely misunderstanding."


    "Let''s go. Is it a misunderstanding?" the county yamen said


    The thief was caught and the gate was restored.


    Tian Xiaomeng patted the dust on her body and turned to go.


    "Miss Tian, shouldn''t you say thank you?" Su Yuzhe looks at her with a smile in her eyes.


    "Mr. Su also wants me to thank you. Don''t you think he''s taking advantage of other people''s danger?" Tian Xiaomeng sneers, don''t think Su Yuzhe said a few good words for her, she Tian Xiaomeng will remember in mind.What does she mean? She''s his person.


    This is obviously taking advantage of others'' danger.


    Besides, even if Su Yuzhe doesn''t show up, she also has some ways to get out of the way. For example, she just did that move. I''m afraid that the people present didn''t see how she did it.


    Su Yuzhe choked.


    The girl turned her face faster than she opened a book.


    "Childe, this Cheng''an looks at Tian Xiaomeng''s figure. Her eyes are open. This girl belongs to gunpowder. Just a little.


    "Did you just see how she did it?" Su Yuzhe spoke.


    "Ah?" Cheng An is in a fog.


    "Forget it, you won''t understand it."


    Cheng an ran after him: "childe, what do you mean, is it true that Miss Tian stole it?" Miss Tian is too brave. Do you have any.


    "It''s not her. It''s the man just now. Maybe it''s the man who accidentally hid it on her. She took advantage of our ignorance and hid it back to the man. It''s really fast." Su Yuzhe sighed.


    Cheng an still didn''t understand.


    What and what.


    It''s good to know one thing, that is, Miss Tian is OK.


    When Tian Xiaomeng came back, he drove the ox cart very fast.


    The indignation in my heart.


    Su Yuzhe that bastard, looking at the appearance of Enron, did not expect is also a hypocrite, what is called her is his person.


    Bah, Tian Xiaomeng doesn''t belong to anyone, let alone a man.


    "Oh, Tian Xiaomeng, Tian Xiaomeng, you wait." Tian Xiaomeng was only 500 meters away from the gate of the city when she heard someone calling her.


    Tian Xiaomeng stops the bullock cart to see who it is. A figure appears beside her. The figure holds a book in his hand and breathes slightly. He is wearing a long blue shirt, and the scholar''s breath is obvious.


    Tian Xiaomeng squints at the visitor. It turns out to be Qian Xiucai.


    "Xiaomeng, go back. As it happens, I also want to go home. Can you take me for a ride and just let me go at the intersection to Qianjia village."


    "Who are you?" Tian Xiaomeng asked coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Qian Xuexing didn''t expect that Tian Xiaomeng would come directly to this sentence: "Miss Tian, I''m Qian Xuexing. Before you came to our house, you forgot that it was Qian Xiucai from Qianjia village."


    "I don''t remember. I''m sorry. I never take strangers to the car. What''s more, the other side is still a man. It''s not far from the city. Go back and call a new car."


    Qian Xuexing.


    Who remembers who he is.


    She has always had a bad memory.


    "Miss Tian, I can pay you the fare." When did Tian Xiaomeng become so temperamental? He remembered Tian Xiaomeng before, but she was a gentle woman who was slow to speak and do things.


    "No, I don''t need silver." With a whiplash, the ox cart went out very far.


    "Alas, alas." Qian Xuexing was so angry that his eyes were smoking. Tian Xiaomeng, really, was so stingy. It was impossible for the villagers to take a little distance.


    Some days did not see, I feel that she has opened a lot, more beautiful than before.


    If it was not for my grandfather''s shoulder in the middle, maybe I would have married Tian Xiaomeng and went home. Then I shook my head to see what she had just looked like. She swaggered in the county town and walked so far in a bullock cart. Fortunately, such a woman didn''t become his wife. Otherwise, a woman appeared in public all day long. I have to let go What people say about her.


    Tian Xiaomeng went back home before dark.


    Back home, Liu was preparing dinner.


    "Mother, why did you prepare so many meals?" Tie up the cattle, Tian Xiaomeng put the things in the car at home, and went into the kitchen to wash his hands. Looking at the rice in the dustpan, he was shocked.


    "Xiaomeng has come back. This is not the first time that we have been asked to come to work today. Your father said that he would like me to prepare more rice and vegetables in the evening, and he would ask everyone to come to our house for dinner."


    Tian Xiaomeng understood immediately.


    This is the country, not the city.


    In the city, we didn''t know each other and left after finishing the work.


    But it''s different here. Everyone is a neighbor. No matter whether you give the salary or not, you still have to give it to you. Call on everyone to have a meal or have a drink. We can chat and talk together.


    "Niang, I also bought a lot of meat today, just in the evening can make more meat."


    "OK, Xiaomeng, you can cook eggs for your mother first. How many eggs do you want to cook Cleaning up wasteland at home is a happy event, that is, it is a happy event. Do not eat eggs at all. This is the rule of tianjiacun.


    Only 20 eggs were boiled with medicine.


    Then he began to help Liu.


    What she bought today is a streaky pork, red and white. It''s very nice.


    "Niang, let''s stew a braised pork to eat tonight."


    "Why, greedy." Liu cut the vegetables neatly and quickly took a look at Tian Xiaomeng.


    "Well." Tian Xiaomeng answers softly.


    But when Liu cut the meat into such large pieces, Tian Xiaomeng couldn''t help saying, "Niang, I''d better give this braised pork to me."


    "Yes, you''ve always been a good craftsman. You can do whatever you want." Looking at Liu''s cut meat, Tian Xiaomeng suddenly remembered that they had stewed pork with brown sauce, and then they fried it in the pot for a while, and then steamed it in the pot.


    The braised pork made in this way can flow out of your mouth with a bite of lard. It''s really a lot of fat.


    She missed the modern braised pork, soft but not greasy, at least a bite of that oil will not flow down the mouth.


    Take out a handful of mushrooms and soak them in water.


    He also patted a bunch of garlic bags, grabbed a handful of dried peppers, and began to get busy.


    Looking at her practice, Liu finally saw something wrong: "Meng Meng, are you doing braised pork?"


    "Yes, mother."


    "It looks strange. Do it." Liu didn''t see why, and didn''t want to hit her daughter, let her continue.


    The former method is the same as before, white the meat with boiling water, and then stir fry.


    During the stir frying, I saw that Mengmeng added pepper, dried mushrooms and garlic to stir fry together. Then, Xiaomeng put the braised meat in a medicine bowl, opened a small stove on the edge and began to simmer and stew slowly.


    Liu shook her head. It was very fresh. She began to cook other dishes.


    When Tian Youfa came back from the field, there was a smell of vegetables everywhere, especially a strong smell of meat.


    Xiao Hei squatted by the kitchen, drooling at a bowl.


    The top of the bowl is not steaming, the strong meat flavor is from it.


    "It''s delicious." Liu sniffed.


    Tian Xiaomeng smiles, to be honest, because there is no soy sauce, the taste and color is still very poor.


    Soy sauce.Xiao Meng''s eyes flash.


    I don''t know if soy sauce exists in this era.


    "Well, mother, I asked, is there any soy sauce at home?"


    "You said there was soy sauce? The soy sauce at home is missing. I don''t know if it was taken by your milk


    Soy sauce, Xiaomeng''s eyes shine.


    No soy sauce, soy sauce is OK.


    Is there any soy sauce at this time?


    no wonder she didn''t know. Her history has not been very good. Moreover, the dynasty she is now in does not exist in history, so she does not know.


    "If you like to eat, next time you go to the county, remember to bring back a jar."


    There is no ready-made soy sauce. Tian Xiaomeng burns some oil temporarily, drizzles it on the chili powder, and then cuts some garlic petals into it. A layer of chili oil is ready.


    "His mother, what to eat tonight? It''s delicious." Tian Youfa came in, smelling the smell of the kitchen, and his nose moved.


    "It''s Xiaomeng who cooked a piece of meat and stewed it in the bowl. The smell of meat all over the house comes from there." Liu wiped his forehead sweat and said with a smile.


    "My daughter is becoming more and more powerful. Your mother and daughter will take care of it first. I will ask them to come over for dinner." Tian Youfa''s face is full of smiles.


    Nothing is more happy than a daughter-in-law and children together.


    Not much meeting, Tian Youfa came back, accompanied by Tian Youfa''s footstep sound and intermittent voice.


    "Uncle, it''s delicious. Is the stew ready?" As soon as Tian Ersheng entered the house, he smelled the smell of meat and asked Tian Youfa with his head tilted.


    "Yes, we''ll open up later. Don''t mention it."


    "You have made a fortune. Your family is really rich. I heard from my mother-in-law that your family has been eating meat for a long time recently." Snowflake uncle, also is Tian Chunchun''s elder brother, Tian Chunqiu smelled the meat fragrance of this room and envied.


    "Yes, I haven''t eaten a piece of meat for at least a month. I''m making a fortune today. I must be open to eating," said a grandparent of the same family.


    Xiao Meng and Liu are busy working together.


    Grandma Chen also came to help.


    All the dishes are ready. Bring the dishes.


    "Yes, you have the ability, but you are not the same. You can see a doctor for a rich person. The fee will last for most of our life." Tian Chunchun sighed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    "No, it''s the elders who look up to them. Besides, I won''t go to see doctors in the future. I''ll plant some herbs at home." He would not have gone if it had not been for the emergency last time.


    "The meat is delicious."


    "And what''s black? It smells good."


    "it tastes better." At the dining table, the sound of praise continued.


    Xiaomeng''s house is not lively. There are people who can''t sit down.


    "The white eyed wolf called so many people, but he didn''t ask us to go there. What do you mean by that?" Li''s dissatisfaction is not general, but very dissatisfied.


    The four sons of the family were called, but they were not called.


    "We are going to work in the field tomorrow evening." Tian Zongmin is calm.


    "You can still sit still. That''s your son. Your son calls everyone, but you can sit still if you don''t call us." Li Shibai glanced at him. He really didn''t know what the old man thought. He really thought that their old couple had stopped. Xiaomeng, the dead girl, could remember them well.


    Not in her opinion.


    Did you come over to call her and his wife this evening? Maybe it was the dead girl''s idea.


    Think of the recent evil behavior of the dead girl, Li''s hate teeth itch.


    "Old man, Xiaomeng should be 15 next month."


    "Well, I think so."


    "What do you think of my cousin''s grandson?" Li didn''t forget to marry Tian Xiaomeng. She didn''t marry her dead girl for a day. In the eyes of Youfa, it was estimated that there would be no one for her and his wife.


    If she is rich, she will go to be a rich man sooner or later.


    "You''d better forget it. You think Xiaomeng is still the same Xiaomeng before. If you talk about East, she will never dare to speak out to the West. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. You can''t hold Xiaomeng now." Tian Zongmin took a mouthful of dry tobacco.


    "I still don''t believe that dead girl can turn the sky." Li snorted coldly.


    If the raw rice is cooked, she can''t help marrying.


    It seems that she has to find a chance for her cousins to come and get together and ask him to bring his grandson.


    Xiao Meng wants to look good. She is the most beautiful person in ten miles and eight villages. She is not afraid that her cousins will not look down on her.


    Li made up his mind and began to think about it.


    When we are full of wine and food, we are almost scattered.


    Tian Youfa''s four brothers did not leave, but stayed.


    "Have hair, you sit down, our brothers five sit down to chat." Old Datian has golden hair.


    I don''t want to chat with each other.


    "She Niang, our brothers five sit down to chat, you boil a pot of water." Tian Youfa called to the kitchen.


    "Alas." There is still water in the kitchen, Liu said, carrying a pot out.


    "Third brother, we all know that your family has been rich recently, and it is not a small amount of money. Look at you at home now. There are as many livestock fields, fields and carts as well. In the future, I''m afraid that this day will be better." The second Tian Youyin usually talks more, and several brothers let him speak first.


    Tian Youfa looked up with a shy smile on his face: "second elder brother, you flatter me. I don''t have any money in my hand. I just want to take advantage of a few silver in my hand and quickly put all the things I want to buy at home. Money, how to say, will be there. If not, it will be gone soon." Tian you found that is the same reason.


    Silver.


    Today is yours. Tomorrow may not be yours.


    Only what you get is your own, and you won''t lose it easily.


    Xiaomeng made him understand this truth.


    "Anyway, your family is the best among our brothers. When your family''s life is better, we can''t forget our brothers."


    "It can''t be." The field has a quick response.


    "I know you''re not that heartless man. Tomorrow, four of our brothers will go to work in the field. We are not going to ask for the salary. Our brother is too far away from talking about money." Tian Youyin continued.


    "Yes, my third brother, we are all from our own family. We don''t have to calculate our salary if we don''t have a helping hand." The youngest old five Tian Youbao agrees with a simple and honest sentence.


    Tian Youfa is filled with emotion when he hears that he is a brother of tiger fighting. If he is right, his family is his own family, and wherever he goes, he is his own family.


    "That''s right, third brother. It''s really out of the ordinary to talk about money." Zhu took a sip of water from Laosi Tian, and then he said slowly: "third brother, the wasteland looks like a big piece of land. If you plant it for your family, you can''t be busy. As you know, our brother''s field from his parents is very small. It''s impossible to live on the little farmland in our family."


    "Yes, you fa. In recent years, our families have been starving and satiating. If we had more land, we would not have been like this."Tian is confused.


    One by one, he was crying in front of him, and he knew what he meant.


    It means that they don''t want to pay for their wages, and they are willing to trade in some fields from the hands of those who have made a profit.


    Tian Youfa''s scalp is numb.


    They''re all brothers.


    Let him say it.


    You can give it, but 50 mu of land, say more or less.


    Now the problem is that the wasteland has not been sorted out yet. Who knows how much land will be finally sorted out, maybe not 50 mu. ''


    What''s more, with so many brothers, it''s appropriate to divide one brother.


    If you go out in one mu, you will not do it.


    If he wants to get more points, he has to go out and buy such a piece of land.


    Tian Youfa is in a dilemma.


    Tian Xiaomeng and Liu returned to their room.


    Liu is making clothes for Tian Xiaomeng and Tian Youfa. Xiaomeng is reading a medicine book from his father.


    His eyes are fixed on the medicine book, but his ears are not idle. "


    I can''t help it. Her listening is better than that of ordinary people. She has listened to all the conversations outside even if she doesn''t want to hear it.


    It''s just the conversation outside that makes her listen more and more.


    She really thought that those uncles outside didn''t want salary, they were regarded as their own family members, and there were still backers waiting for them.


    "Xiaomeng, what''s the matter?" Liu''s concentration on sewing clothes, for the outside of the conversation did not listen to all.


    "Mother, it''s nothing. I''ll go out and add tea to my uncle and uncle." Tian Xiaomeng put down his book and wanted to go out.


    "Yes, you go." Liu didn''t take it to heart.


    The hands touch these fabrics, the heart is not happy.


    If it''s really good fabric, it feels really good.


    Tian Xiaomeng filled several uncles with water tea and sat down in front of Tian Youfa.


    "Xiaomeng, go to sleep. We''ll talk to your father again." Seeing Tian Xiaomeng sit down, the fourth old man quickly lets him go back to his room.


    In his opinion, Xiaomeng is just a child, which has nothing to do with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    What''s more, Xiaomeng is 15 years old this year. At most, she will have a marriage next year. Once Xiaomeng gets married, what does the third brother and his family have to do? They don''t even have a successor. It''s better to give the land in advance so that everyone can have land to grow.


    "Fourth uncle, it''s getting late. It''s better to talk about it another day if you have something to do. The big guy has to work tomorrow." Tian Xiaomeng didn''t go back to tianyouzhu, but gently reminded him.


    "It''s still early. Our brothers haven''t talked together for a long time. We can''t remember. As a child, don''t care. Third brother, do you think it''s right?" Tian Youyin, the second elder brother, takes up the dignity of his uncle and wants Tian Xiaomeng to go back to his house.


    Tian Youfa looks at her daughter.


    I looked at my four brothers.


    They probably want to wait for him to give them a result,


    there is a tendency that they will not go back if he does not give them a satisfactory answer tonight.


    Tian Xiaomeng''s mouth was filled with a hint of sarcasm and did not speak.


    "That piece of land was bought by Xiaomeng. If Xiaomeng doesn''t have any opinion, I certainly have no opinion." Tian Youfa spread his hands. Xiaomeng has more ideas than him. Let Xiaomeng solve this matter. He really doesn''t know how to refuse his brothers.


    "Third brother, you." Tian Youzhu didn''t expect that Tian Youfa would give up his son directly and put it on Tian Xiaomeng''s body directly.


    He has seen Tian Xiaomeng''s stinginess.


    Last time, he just wanted to take a medicine bowl from her hand and go back. She said fifty Wen.


    Now if you want to get the land from her hand, I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    Not only Tian Youzhu was startled, but also several other people.


    What''s this called?


    I don''t care, just throw it on the girl.


    Would you like to be a matter of one sentence, you need to be so impetuous.


    "I didn''t hear what my uncles talked to my father just now. Could you please say it again? What do I want to hear?" Tian Xiaomeng comes directly and pretends to be stupid.


    "Xiaomeng, it''s like this. Your family is not a new piece of land. We thought, if that piece of land can be planted with something, can we plant something on the wasteland together, and then we can help each other in the busy farming season, don''t you?" The second Tian Youzhu is a good speaker. He didn''t say it directly. He just mentioned it tactfully.


    "So it is." Tian Xiaomeng suddenly realized: "uncle, second uncle, fourth uncle and fifth uncle, I robbed that piece of land from a young man. It cost me 52 Liang silver. One mu of land costs about one or two silver. Except for the wages, the price of an acre of land is about two liang silver. I don''t favor anyone''s family or earn their own money. I come here with one or two silver If you want to do so, you should pay the price of your own family, one hundred and twenty silver and one mu.


    "What?" Tian Youbao was the first to stand up and look at Tian Xiaomeng with an incredible face, one or two silvers and one mu.


    "Uncle Wu, we bought this land with money, not from the whole world. One or two silvers per mu, without counting your extra silver, can be planted directly. It''s really cost-effective." It is impossible for her to give money to them for money.


    "Xiaomeng, we are our own family." Big Bo Tian has gold weak mention a word.


    "Yes, this is the price of my own family. If it is bought by an outsider, I will sell it for at least five Liang silver per mu." This is the truth. Who will do the business at a loss.


    Besides, at the beginning, she wanted to buy it. In line with the principle of her own family, she didn''t want to sell it to anyone.


    No matter how high the price is, it''s not as good as having the land in your hands. This is the truth.


    "Yes, Xiaomeng, I''m just borrowing from us and planting for two years to help you plant the land and then return it to you." That piece of land is very barren now. After two years of planting, it must be different.


    Xiao Meng yawned.


    Leisurely rise: "this matter later to talk about it, I have other uses in this place, just afraid to let the uncles disappointed and return." Tian Xiaomeng doesn''t want to talk to them any more.


    Is it possible that one by one they think about the good things that are going to happen in the world?


    "Xiaomeng, you don''t treat us as your own family." Old four long time out, hold out a word.


    "It turns out that in your heart, your family is here to bully. Uncle, second uncle, fourth uncle, fifth uncle, I''ll leave my scandal here. If you come tomorrow, I''ll pay you, but you don''t have the idea of my land. My own family is not enough, and I won''t give you any of them." Tian Xiaomeng then turned back to the room.


    The men who left a room looked at each other.


    For a long time, the second Tian Youyin first responded: "Xiaomeng, this girl, really got the mother''s true story. It''s really hard to be precise."


    "In my opinion, it''s better than our mother." The old five echoed.


    "all right, let''s say less than two sentences. Let''s go back." Old Datian Youjin sighs.


    It seems that the big guy is right. Now in the old three families, Tian Xiaomeng is the one who can be the master of the family.The third husband and wife are now a decoration at home.


    Why didn''t you see Xiaomeng was such a powerful person before? She was more powerful than their mother.


    As soon as her words came out, they all didn''t know what to say.


    Go on, renxiaomeng should say that the four brothers have ganged up to bully their family.


    What uncle, second uncle, fourth uncle and fifth uncle finally left.


    "Xiaomeng, there are a lot of places in our family. It''s OK to go out at different points." After they all left, Tian Youfa felt that he had refused the brothers'' request and felt very sorry.


    "Dad, you still don''t want to. If you do, you promise before I come out. If you do, I can''t go back in front of you."


    See, her father is too soft hearted sometimes.


    "Dad, this place belongs to our family. We bought it honestly. Don''t feel sorry for anyone. If you want to help them, when our family really has money, you can help, but not now." Their family is just starting now.


    It''s impossible for us to protect ourselves. It''s certainly impossible to rescue others.


    "Xiaomeng is right. You are too soft hearted." Liu also came out of the room.


    "Well, I''ll wash it first."


    At dawn, Tian Youfa leads the big guy to the end of the wasteland.


    Tian Xiaomeng didn''t follow. She wanted to find a chance to go to the place where her father took her to collect herbs last time.


    Before going out of the house, I heard someone saying, "it''s really strange. The carriage looks so gorgeous. I don''t know whose house it is."


    Xiao Meng takes a look from afar and finds that the carriage is coming towards his home.


    If you look at the person in front of the carriage, it is not Fang Dabao.


    He stroked his forehead, and Fang Weiran, the little childe, really found here.


    She really took it. She couldn''t accept it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    "Miss Tian, Miss Tian, you have found your home. It''s really hard to find your house here." Thinking, Fang Dabao has stopped the carriage at her door.


    "Sister Tian, it''s really you." As soon as everyone Fang''s carriage stopped, the curtain on the carriage was lifted, and a small head came out of it. Tian Xiaomeng, who was standing at the door of his house, was surprised.


    "Why are you here?" Tian Xiaomeng puffed at the corner of his mouth.


    What are these two people doing here.


    Don''t come to two ancestors.


    "The young master said that he was bored at home. He said he came to find Miss Tian to play with. He also said that Miss Tian must be very interesting here. He brought me here before dawn, leaving only a few words for the master and his wife." Fang Dabao said something.


    With such a childe, he also has a headache.


    "Hee hee." Fang Weiran jumped down from the carriage: "sister Tian, are you going to go out to work in the field? Can I go with you?" There was an excited light in my eyes.


    "Woof, woof." In the face of the sudden appearance of the guests, small black to two half big boys a burst of barking.


    Fang Wei Ran glared at his feet, facing his crazy Wang Xiaohei: "you call a look again, stew you at night."


    "Wang, Wang..."


    "Little black." Tian Xiaomeng kicks Xiaohei with his foot and tells him that he is an acquaintance.


    Xiao Hei squatted at her feet and snorted in a low voice. Then he fell on the ground and began to sleep.


    Fang Weiran''s inner monologue: "sister Tian really raised a god dog. She was so obedient."


    "Dabao, don''t move it down yet." Without the dog in the way, Fang Weiran suddenly felt more energetic.


    It turns out that being recognized by a dog is such a happy thing.


    "Yes, young master." Fang Dabao immediately lifted the curtain and removed the things from the carriage.


    What''s the best tea, dessert.


    Cloth of good color.


    There are also a lot of small boxes, mahogany boxes, looking very delicate.


    "Sister Tian, these are some of the gadgets I bought in Zhuyu building yesterday. I think many women like it. I don''t know whether they like it or not. I''ll give it to you to play with." Fang Weiran didn''t take a look at the others. He just picked out the small box and took it out to Tian Xiaomeng alone.


    When Tian Xiaomeng looked at the box, she immediately thought of the jewelry box.


    "You want to give me jewelry?" he squinted


    "Well, well." Fang Wei Ran nodded quickly. Sister Tian was so clever that she guessed it all at once: "do you want to open it or not?"


    Tian Xiaomeng laughed: "do you know what a man''s jewelry for a woman means?"


    Fang Weiran opened his eyes: "yesterday, the shopkeeper also asked me if I wanted to give it to my sweetheart. I nodded immediately. Sister Tian is my sweetheart."


    Tian Xiaomeng''s face is covered with black lines. Can we be more simple.


    I don''t know how the shrewd master and Mrs. Fang gave birth to such a simple son.


    "That''s still me. I can''t take this box." My sweetheart is out. Can I take this box?


    "Hee hee, I''m joking with you. Besides, I don''t think our age is suitable. Take it. If you don''t like it, you can watch it." Fang Weiran put the box into Tian Xiaomeng''s arms, and then walked aside to enjoy the scenery of Tianjia village.


    Tian Xiaomeng looks at him. It''s hard to see whether the child is really pure or not.


    "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng." Snowflake saw a guest at Xiaomeng''s door from a distance, and came over curiously: "Xiaomeng, there are guests."


    "Well, the childe my father saved before." Tian Xiaomeng''s brief introduction.


    Snow''s eyes were blinded by the pile of things in front of her.


    So many good things.


    It seems that they are definitely big families. They are so generous.


    "Xiaomeng, I came to ask you. Did you go to the county to help me ask yesterday?" Snow came to Xiao Meng''s side and asked quietly.


    "Yes." Xiao Meng smiles: "he seems to have changed his name. His name is Li Daan. He works in Huibin building. He looks at a young man who is honest and honest. Your mother has a good eye."


    Tian Xiaomeng''s teasing tone made snow''s face blush: "I just ask casually."


    "If you have nothing to do, wait at home for marriage." It seems that snowflake lady is interested in snowflake''s marriage.


    Snow Lady this person is some forces, I have to say, for snowflake and her younger brother is good.


    "Don''t laugh at me." Snowflake wants to say that you will certainly marry a very good family in the future. Due to the presence of outsiders, it''s hard to say anything. When she looks up, she sees the box in Xiaomeng''s hand and asks in a low voice, "it''s from the little boy."


    "No, she asked him to bring it to me." Xiao Meng makes a euphemistic voice.


    It''s not that she doesn''t trust snowflake, but she thinks that in such an age, accepting a little boy''s things is just for fear of causing criticism.Anyway, it''s all from the Fang family. Who sent it? What''s different.


    "This is a very generous family." Snow''s eyes are full of envy.


    It''s said that uncle FA saved the childe of a large family last time, and he paid a lot of money. Now it seems that it''s true. Seeing how generous they are, I''m afraid that a lot of money has been spent on these things at the door, not to mention those in Xiaomeng''s box.


    "Sister Tian, are those chickens your family''s? A lot of them, all over the yard." I don''t know when, Fang Weiran actually went into her backyard and was standing in a group of chickens and waving to her happily.


    "Then I''ll go back first." When there are guests at home, snowflake is embarrassed to come forward and get the news that he wants in his heart. He is shy and wants to leave.


    "If you want to see him, I can take you with me next time I go to town." Xiao Meng makes a sound at the back of the snowflake.


    "Say it again." Xiaomeng doesn''t say it''s OK. She says that snow''s face is even redder, and she runs to her home quickly.


    Tian Xiaomeng smiles, so shy.


    I can''t help but think of myself, whether she has forgotten the word shyness to the horizon.


    Looking at a lot of things at the door, I feel a group of crows flying overhead. Fang Dabao is really. Why do you put so many things in the door? How can you send them home for her.


    Tian Xiaoqing happened to be going to the vegetable field. Passing by Xiaomeng''s door, she saw a pile of things at the door of Xiaomeng''s house, and then looked at the carriage at the door. The two of them stopped.


    "Xiaomeng, why did your family buy so many things? Your family is really rich." Tian Xiaocao is surprised.


    "Cao''er, I haven''t seen so many things from other people. No, how many things people buy has nothing to do with you." Tian Xiaomeng didn''t make a sound, but Tian Xiaoqing made a sound, and her tone was disdainful.


    I don''t know where these things came from.


    It is said that Tian Xiaomeng runs to the county in shame all day long. Who knows why she goes to the county every day? A girl''s family may be able to do anything in order to earn a few silver.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Grass immediately shut his mouth, no longer speak.


    How can she forget that her sister and Xiaomeng''s Liangzi are getting bigger and bigger.


    Tian Xiaomeng takes a light look, and starts to move the things at the door to the house without expression.


    "See, people ignore you, you still keep pushing forward, you have no energy." Tian Xiaoqing couldn''t see Tian Xiaomeng''s extraordinary appearance.


    "Sister, let''s go to the field quickly. It''s time for the sun to come out and damage your skin." Grass pulls Tian Xiaoqing''s hand to go.


    "Well, who are you? You''re ugly, you don''t speak, you talk with a strange air, and you''re not as cute as those chickens in my sister''s house.


    Tian Xiaomeng said, "I''m sorry."


    Tian Xiaoqing looked at a figure swaggering out of the fence, followed by a man who looked like a boy.


    When you look at people''s clothes, you can see that their identities are different.


    This is not the key. The key is why he came out of Tian Xiaomeng''s fence, and what is the relationship between the two men and Tian Xiaomeng. It is not that Tian Xiaomeng has recently sought a lover in the county, but he is too young.


    It''s really shameless. As long as people have money, they will move forward regardless of their age.


    "You say who is ugly." Tian Xiaoqing was said to be ugly by a half old child. How can he live on his face.


    "Who should be ugly." Fang Wei Ran looked at her with envy in her eyes. Her face was blue and white. She was not a good man.


    "You..." Tian Xiaomeng is completely disordered. Who''s the child in the end? Can''t he speak more impolitely.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, even if you can''t get married, you can''t humble yourself like this. His family is rich. Isn''t it too young? I didn''t expect that you could humble yourself for money." The identity of the opposite person is not very clear, Tian Xiaoqing is not easy to say too much, Tian Xiaoqing has to take Tian Xiaomeng to say something.


    "Tian Xiaoqing, can speak no, can''t speak, quickly go back to your mother''s stomach again, so that you can''t spit out ivory." Is Tian Xiaoqing''s brain made of paste? I really look up to her.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, is there anything wrong with what I said? You are a bitch. You can''t marry a scholar. You hold a grudge against me and can''t see me well."


    "OK, OK, then the scholar may not be able to pass the examination. Who loves to marry? You are delicate. Could you please move forward and block my sight." Tian Xiaomeng is too lazy to argue with her about this issue again.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, let''s go quickly." See two people want to pinch up, Tian Xiaocao quickly pull Tian Xiaoqing to go out.


    "Ugly woman, you deserve to be ugly. You are not as good as my sister." Fang Wei Ran finished and made a face at Tian Xiaoqing.


    "You dog..." Tian Xiaoqing wanted to scold a son of a bitch, and was covered by grass: "elder sister, elder sister, gentle, gentle, you are now a scholar lady."


    "hum" Tian Xiaoqing snorted coldly.


    "Sister Tian, who is that? It''s really annoying to watch." Fang Weiran left his mouth, and he was not born very well. He knew that he was jealous of others.


    "It''s OK, fellow villager. I''m jealous of your kindness to me." Tian Xiaomeng doesn''t think so.


    "Is that so?" Fang Wei Ran held his chin and thought about it carefully, and then he said surprisingly: "sister, I will treat you better in the future, and let them envy and envy."


    Tian Xiaomeng''s chin fell off.


    Is this kid too early.


    She''s just saying it, okay?


    "Young master, it''s better for you to come less in the future. If you often appear in my house, others will have bad ideas." Tian Xiaomeng thinks that Fang Weiran should not be allowed to hop around her house from time to time.


    "Why? I think it''s very interesting here. There are mountains and water. Most importantly, your family has so many chickens. If these chickens start laying eggs, I''ll help you collect eggs every day." Fang Weiran really likes it here.


    "Young master." Tian Xiaomeng couldn''t laugh or cry: "let me tell you this. There are many girls of your age in our village, and you are so beautiful. If you are taken in by a little girl and you don''t marry, what can you do?"


    "It''s all ugly women. I don''t want to marry. Sister Tian, don''t scare me. I''m not scared." Fang Weiran thought it was nothing.


    Tian Xiaomeng said


    "Miss Tian, it''s no use to our childe. When my son doesn''t like to study, my master uses it to intimidate him, saying that if he doesn''t take it seriously, he will marry him an ugly woman to go home when he grows up." Fang Dabao spoke in good time.


    Tian Xiaomeng''s eyebrows jump straight. I don''t know what to say about master Fang''s move.


    Forget it, she''d better go ahead.


    The young master of the Fang family was more happy than she imagined.


    "Xiaomeng, are these two young men?" The grandmother quietly pulled Xiaomeng aside, not because he was curious, but because they were dressed there, not ordinary farm children.


    "Mr. Fang''s son, the one my father saved last time."


    "I say, it''s so generous. It''s a good family to show gratitude."Xiaomeng took out a box of snacks from the edge: "grandma, take this box of snacks back."


    "How good this is," she said My grandmother is more satisfied than ever to eat Xiaomeng''s, use Xiaomeng''s and pay her wages.


    "Here you are. You can take it. We are afraid that our family can''t finish eating for a while and a half." In Xiaomeng''s heart, grandma is more kind than Li.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to send it to Li. It''s just that Li''s temperament. If you send it, I''m afraid you don''t give it enough. She doesn''t want to go to Li''s and find it unpleasant.


    Because of the arrival of Fang Weiran.


    Xiaomeng had to cancel the plan to enter the mountain and led them to the wasteland.


    The biggest problem on the wasteland side is weeds.


    Weeds are hard to get rid of, so the project looks a little bigger.


    "Sister Tian, many people are working here. Is this land your family''s?" Fang Weiran passed all the way, almost running with Fang Dabao.


    I can''t help it. The countryside is so much fun. I don''t know how much more fun it is than at home.


    If he had known it would be fun, he would have come earlier and would not wait until now.


    "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng, why are you here?" Tian Youfa is beating around with a stick.


    The weeds grow from here. For the sake of safety, he made sure whether there were snakes or insects hidden in the grass. So he asked people to come and remove the grass from the place he had photographed.


    "Father Tian." Fang Wei Ran looked at Tian Youfa, but he couldn''t: "Tian dad, what are you doing? Can I help you?" Hit around with a stick and watch it look fun.


    "Young master, why are you here?" Fang Weiran''s arrival, but Tian has a fright.


    I didn''t realize that the stick had fallen into Fang Weiran''s hand.


    "I''m bored at home. I come to play with sister Tian. Is that right, father Tian?" Fang Weiran learned from Tian''s father and began to operate.


    "Young master, no, I''ll come. It''s too dangerous." Tian Youfa has a look and quickly wants to get back the stick. It''s not for fun. If a snake comes out of it, it''s dangerous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    They can''t find a flower with seven leaves and one branch that can detoxify the venom of a hundred snakes.


    "Father Tian, why is it dangerous?"


    "There may be snakes or other poisonous things hidden in the grass, and if so, they can be chased away by beating them like this." When the stick was held in his hand again, Tian Youfa''s heart fell down.


    It''s not good for young master Fang to go somewhere. Why did he come to their house.


    Xiaomeng, too. How did he bring him here.


    In case there is a mistake for young master here, they can''t explain it to the Fang family. After all, master Fang is so independent.


    "It can still be like this, silly Dabao. Do you hear me? We didn''t come here for nothing." Fang Weiran patted Fang Dabao on the head.


    "Young master, what are you doing with my head?"


    "Let you have a long memory."


    Seeing that Tian Youfa takes back the stick, Fang Weiran no longer insists on helping. He retreats to one side and stands with Tian Xiaomeng.


    Tian Xiaomeng is helping the Liu family pour water.


    If anyone is thirsty, send a bowl of water to everyone to quench their thirst.


    "Sister Tian, is this your mother?" Fang Weiran quietly pulled Tian Xiaomeng''s clothes.


    "Yes"


    Fang Weiran was confused. "


    he called sister Tian''s father Tian dada. What should his mother''s name be.


    Or call it a mother.


    "Hello, mother, I''m Fang Weiran." Fang Weiran''s voice was not small. People working nearby could hear it. When they heard the voice, they all turned their heads and saw that it was a little boy with a pink head and a pink brain.


    Fang Weiran has never been seen before. Naturally, we don''t know who he is.


    just listening to his address to Liu''s family, he was really curious. He was joking and said: "there are rich people. Where did your family produce such a big son? We really envy him."


    It''s my mother at first.


    Liu''s name is "Fang Wei Ran".


    Xiaomeng is also ignorant. If Fang Weiran is not smart, she will think that his father has saved a fool.


    How can you call a mother when you meet someone? This is really.


    "Misunderstandings, misunderstandings, this is the childe I saved last time. Don''t be surprised that you are joking." Also, Tian Youfa Ying is quick to explain.


    "It turned out that Youfa saved people and brought back a son."


    "What''s the son of the family?" Someone asked.


    "Fangs."


    As soon as Tian Youyin listened to the Fang family, his eyebrows immediately cleared up. He rushed to Tian Youfa''s and asked in a low voice, "but which one is the richest in Jiangyin County, Fang family?"


    "They really have a lot of money, I think."


    "There is only one Fang family with money in the county. Just want to come. Third brother, you are lucky. You have good luck." No wonder it was so generous that the third brother bought a piece of land, and there was still some money left to pay for the salary.


    It''s time for the three brothers to make a fortune.


    "Childe" Liu looked at Fang Weiran, his face serious: "childe, mother is not casually called, if you really don''t know what to call me, you can call me an aunt or something."


    Niang this address, be called by the person is really seeping flustered.


    "Yes, if your mother knew about it, she would be very angry with you." Tian Xiaomeng also smiles.


    Fang Wei Ran scratched his head: "in this way, it''s better to call you a Tian Niang."


    A Tian father and a Tian Niang make it sound more harmonious.


    Liu''s face could not help but endure.


    I don''t know what this child thinks.


    "If you like it." Looking at Tian Xiaomeng, Liu''s face shows helplessness, but Tian Xiaomeng is quite calm. As long as he doesn''t feel uncomfortable, he likes it.


    "That''s settled." Fang Weiran clapped her hands and was proud of her cleverness: "Madame Tian, do you want to send water? I''ll help you. "


    "No, no, sir. I''ll do it myself. The road here is not easy. In case of a fall, your clothes will be all dirty."


    "Madame Tian, it''s OK. I brought my clothes here. I just want to change clothes if they are dirty. Dabao, tell Madame Tian how many sets of clothes I have brought."


    Fang Dabao lowered his head so low that he could not help reducing his sense of existence: "the young master said that there might be more soil and more water in the countryside, so he brought more clothes. In fact, he also brought six sets of clothes."


    Sometimes he has to admire young master. I really don''t know what he thinks in his mind.


    Tian Xiaomeng politely chuckled: "Fang Weiran, you are really careful."


    Six sets. It''s crazy to be here.


    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome." Fang Weiran had already carried a bowl of water to Tian Chunchun. He had just observed it. When he came over, he didn''t lift his head and concentrated on his work."This uncle, you drink water."


    Fang Wei Ran suddenly appeared in front of him, and Tian Chun didn''t expect it. Seeing that he had raised the hoe, he could not stop greeting him.


    Fortunately, Tian Chun stopped his hand in time, and the hoe did not fall on him.


    "Thank you." Tian Chunchun raised his bowl and did it.


    Tian Chunqiu is a muggy gourd type, unless it is an acquaintance, you can still say two words. If you don''t know him, you can''t say a word with him.


    Looking at simple and honest, it is a famous pain wife.


    He did all the heavy work at home.


    Fang Weiran took the bowl and went back. Halfway there was a pit on the road that he didn''t see. He fell to the ground directly.


    "Young master." Fang Dabao was startled and ran quickly.


    Fang Weiran is fine, but the bowl in his hand is broken. It must be useless.


    "Sorry, I didn''t see it."


    "Young master, I wish you didn''t fall. Xiaomeng, take me around. Everyone is working here. Don''t hurt me." There are weeds all around. After working in the primary school at noon, we only cleaned up the weeds in a small area.


    "OK." Tian Xiaomeng is going to look around to see if there is a better way to clean up these weeds.


    Fang Weiran dropped a bowl, but he was embarrassed to help deliver water. He had to follow Tian Xiaomeng and look around. From time to time, he pulled a grass from the ground and bit it in his mouth. He looked very comfortable.


    "Sister Tian, is this your home? Why, there are so many grasses. What can such land be used for? You won''t be cheated Fang Wei Ran looked left and right. He saw nothing but weeds all over the mountains.


    "Yes, Miss Tian, the land looks really wild. How much money did you buy it back?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    "Fifty Liang." Tian Xiaomeng plans to go to the opposite hillside to have a look. When he bought the wasteland, he had already agreed that the hillside would be given to her.


    "I don''t think it''s worth fifty Liang." There are weeds all over the land. Even if it''s given to someone else, people have to consider it. I don''t know what sister Tian thinks. If she wants to buy such a piece of wasteland, she has to buy a piece of good land or fertile land to come back and buy a piece of wasteland. This project is really not a big one.


    "I think it''s OK. Maybe it''s a good field to clean up." Tian Xiaomeng doesn''t think so.


    Fang Wei Ran looked east and West. His eyes narrowed and saw a strange plant not far away.


    Why is it strange.


    It seems that there are seven leaves around it. There is a flower like pistil in the middle. It looks pretty good.


    Tian Xiaomeng also saw it, and her eyes were happy.


    "Sister Tian, look quickly. I didn''t expect that some weeds look pretty. Look at that grass. It has seven leaves. It''s really interesting." Fang Weiran said that he would run over.


    "Wait a minute." Tian Xiaomeng grabbed him: "the weeds there are so high. What if there are snakes and so on.


    If she was right, there were clusters of seven leaves and one flower.


    Where there are seven leaves and one flower, there may also be hidden dangers.


    "Sister Tian, you can go there." Fang Wei Ran stopped and did not dare to move forward.


    Tian Xiaomeng holds a stick in his hand.


    She patted the front one by one, and then moved forward step by step.


    When approaching, the stick went down, and suddenly a few birds came out of the grass.


    The sound of Hua startled Tian Xiaomeng.


    "Young master, you see it''s a bird. It''s strange how the bird sleeps in it." Fang Dabao was very curious


    Tian Xiaomeng took a few more shots to make sure there was nothing else to get close to.


    Close to a look, see a cluster of seven leaves and a flower above, patting a small bird''s nest, inside the nest is a newly born baby bird.


    "Young master, you can come here."


    Fang Wei Ran saw Tian Xiaomeng squatting down, full of curiosity: "sister Tian, what are you looking at?"


    "See for yourself."


    "My God, it''s a little bird. How come it doesn''t have hair on it. It looks so ugly."


    "I don''t think it''s long since I was born. It seems that we have disturbed them." Tian Xiaomeng looked around and had to say that the bird was really good at finding a place to build its nest on a flower with seven leaves. Ordinary snakes dare not get close to it.


    "Can I take it home and raise it?"


    "If you don''t have a mother bird, you may not be able to raise it if you take it back. People haven''t grown hair yet."


    "Sister Tian, let him live here. You tell his father, don''t hoe the grass here for the time being, and wait until it grows up." Fang Weiran''s compassion began to flood.


    "Yes, Miss Tian, the bird looks pitiful."


    "Good." Tian Xiaomeng agreed.


    Not for the bird''s nest, but for this cluster of seven leaves and a flower.


    Seven leaves and a branch of flowers, but rare and precious herbs, so she must protect these seven leaves and a branch of flowers, let it grow in the original flavor here.


    In this way, this land is very suitable for planting herbal medicines. Even a flower with seven leaves and one branch, which is very harsh to the environment, can grow here, and there are so many scattered herbs. There must be no problem with other herbs.


    Because of the attraction of the bird''s nest, Fang Wei Ran''s master and servant no longer cared about the strange leaves, but watched the birds in the bird''s nest without moving their eyes. They were afraid that the birds would disappear in a blink of an eye.


    "If you come back in two days, its hair will be full. If you like it, you can take it home to raise it." Tian Xiaomeng suggested.


    "Really?" Fang Weiran is very happy. He has never raised such a small animal.


    Tian Xiaomeng nodded.


    She said that if she did not give birth, she would return the idea of bird freedom.


    A bird has its destination. If you put it back in the forest, who knows if it will be eaten by the strong. On the contrary, if you take it home, you may be able to keep it safe.


    Her heart is unkind.


    On the contrary, her heart is very hard. If her heart is not hard, she will not sit in the position of elder sister for so many years.


    A new life.


    Everything is her own except her body is not herself.


    In this strange world, she is in line with the principle that people do not offend me and I will not be guilty. If anyone offends her, don''t blame her for being rude.


    Of course, she tried to keep a low profile when she didn''t have enough capital to survive in the other world. What''s more, she made money, and tried to make big money.


    Tian Xiaomeng stood up and looked at so many flowers in front of her eyes, as if she saw a pile of vitality and white silver.Fortunately, most people don''t know this herb except for the medical practitioners.


    If everyone knew, she just wanted to stay, but she couldn''t.


    Seeing seven leaves and a flower, Tian Xiaomeng has no desire to go to the hillside. She asks Fang Weiran and two people to guard in front of her. She goes to ask Tian Youfa.


    They were eager to stay, or to observe the sleeping bird carefully.


    "Dad, Dad." Tian Xiaomeng''s breath is still stable, and she is excited by the acceleration of her feet.


    "Xiao Meng, what''s the matter?" Tian Youfa is still holding the action of slapping, and sees Xiaomeng come over and doesn''t stop the action in his hand.


    "Dad, come with me."


    "What''s the matter?" Tian Xiaomeng stopped his action.


    "No, just follow me." Because Tian Xiaomeng is in a hurry, she pulls Tian Youfa''s hand to go.


    "Meng Meng" Liu thought it strange that Xiao Meng was in such a hurry. It couldn''t be Mr. Fang and what happened to them. "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with them?"


    She knows the essence of young master''s life. Don''t make a mistake here.


    "He found a bird''s nest. I''ll take dad to have a look."


    "Xiaomeng, we must catch the big one back so that we can eat bird meat at night." Five uncle Tian Youbao grinned.


    "The big one flies away early, leaving a small one there. It''s not hairy yet. Uncle Wu, I''ll catch it for you. Do you want to eat it?"


    "Forget it. The little hairy bird looks like a newborn mouse. I dare not eat it." Tian Youbao waved his hand.


    As soon as Tian Youbao''s words fell, there was laughter all around, and he was amused by Tian Youbao''s words.


    "Xiaomeng, let the little boy eat it. He certainly hasn''t eaten it." I don''t know who said it.


    "Go, go, how could you possibly eat that kind of thing?" Tian you sent back a sentence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Another burst of laughter.


    For a moment, the barren land was filled with hearty laughter from the farmers.


    After a while, Tian Youfa asked, "what''s the matter? It''s so urgent."


    "Dad, you don''t believe what I say." Tian Xiaomeng said to Tian Youfa with a smile.


    "What?" Tian Youfa looks at her suspiciously.


    "Guess what I just found out?"


    "Silver?" Xiaomeng was so excited that she found silver.


    Tian Xiaomeng shook his head: "Dad, I found seven leaves and a flower, which is in our wasteland."


    "What?" Tian Youfa obviously startled: "that thing is generally in the deep mountains, how can it be born here, you are not wrong." Seven leaves and one flower is not an ordinary herb. It grows as long as it grows.


    It is usually seen in the cliffs or deep mountains, where it is flat, and weeds grow from all around. How can 71 flowers grow here.


    "Dad, you can go and see if it''s true." Whether it is true or not will not be known until he has confirmed it in the past.


    "OK, let''s go." Tian youjue doesn''t look fake.


    "Here, father Tian." Fang Wei Ran waved to Tian you.


    When they approached, Tian Youfa looked into the ground and saw the trace of seven leaves and a flower.


    Not one, not two.


    It''s many branches, in clusters.


    It''s like a bunch of people settling down here.


    Count at least fifty or sixty branches here.


    It''s just a place. It can''t be ruled out whether there are any other places in this wasteland.


    "Xiaomeng, I don''t have any eyes." Tian Youfa wiped his eyes in disbelief.


    "Dad, you''re right." Tian Xiaomeng just thought he was dazzled.


    I didn''t expect it to be true.


    Fang Weiran followed them to see the past, only to know that they were looking at the grass which was just spitting, and turned his lips: "sister Tian, no matter how beautiful it looks, it''s also a weed. Can''t it be raised as a flower?"


    "No, these are some valuable herbs. I didn''t expect to be happy if I was born in my land." Tian has a smile and narrowed into a line.


    "It''s herbs." Fang Weiran nodded and did not ask again: "this herb looks very good-looking, can I take back two kinds of them?"


    Take a closer look, it can be raised as a flower.


    "It''s OK. Keep two of these herbs at home, but avoid snakes."


    "It''s so amazing. I''ll take two more plants back, but not now. I''ll come back in two days. With this herb and the bird''s nest, I''ll move them back to my house."


    Tian Youfa saw a bird''s nest lying on top of a cluster of seven leaves and one flower. There was a bird''s nest that had just been born for a long time. His whole body was red and no hair was found.


    Small, soft, waxy.


    As big as a newborn mouse.


    Tian You laughs. In the end, it''s children who like these little things.


    Fang Weiran continued to watch the bird.


    Tian Youfa and Xiaomeng stand aside, discussing how to deal with it.


    "Dad, I was going to make a fire for these weeds before, to remove some weeds, and to finish the rest manually. Now, it seems that the fire is useless." Tian Xiaomeng sighed.


    It is not the best way to hoe with a sickle or a hoe. The best way is to burn it first with a fire and then use a hoe.


    Now these seven leaves and one branch flower have been found. If the fire is used, these seven leaves and one branch flower will certainly be damaged.


    And these things don''t like heat. Maybe after a big fire, these seven leaves and one flower will die. It''s not worth the loss.


    "You can''t use a big fire. If you use a big fire, they will die." Tian Youfa frowned: "now it seems that we can only recruit more people." If there are enough manpower, the progress will be accelerated.


    "That''s what I think. It''s just how they should be done. If they stay here alone, everyone will have doubts. Dad, I want to circle this place and leave it for the last time." It''s left for their own family to handle at the end of the day.


    "All right, let''s go. Let''s see if you have any more." Tian Youfa nodded, and then remembered one thing. Last night, there were too many people at home, and he did not come to ask: "the herbs written yesterday can be read by the people in the pharmacy."


    Tian Xiaomeng knows that his question is what pharmacy means.


    "Dad, it happened that the shopkeeper of Zhengde pharmacy was also there yesterday. I told him that he was very interested and gave me a deposit of 100 Liang, saying that he would take whatever kind of herbs he planted."


    "Really?" A hundred taels is not a small amount.


    "Yes, but I also told him that if the harvest is not good, he will not suffer losses, and the 100 Liang silver will be returned to him.""That''s right. We are farmers, and we don''t want to pay for everything. We don''t want it."


    "Well."


    At noon, Fang Weiran stayed at Tian Xiaomeng''s home for dinner.


    Looking at the simple appearance everywhere, Fang Weiran could still adapt to it. However, Fang Dabao frowned and frowned, and thought to himself that Miss Tian''s home was a little too shabby. Besides a table and several long tables, there was nothing else in the house.


    Even a decent teapot doesn''t have a job to eat.


    At noon, Tian Xiaomeng''s family and Fang Weiran''s master and servant were eating, while the others went back to their own homes to eat.


    There are too many people. If Xiaomeng''s family manages the rice, it can''t be boiled.


    Fortunately, at the beginning, I didn''t say to take charge of the meal.


    "Sister Tian, I think the meat is delicious." Fang Weiran sandwiched a small bowl of braised pork that Tian Xiaomeng secretly hid last night, and ate it with pride.


    Tian Youfa looked at the corner full of things that Fang Weiran had brought. He thought a little bit on his face: "young master, when you go back, take those things back. Last time your family has already given a doctor''s fee, you really don''t need to give extra things." He saved the young master, which showed that his life should not be cut off. He just did what he should do. It was just the behavior of his family that made him uneasy.


    "It''s nothing. You saved my life. It''s all right. If not, I''ll lose my life. Even if my father has more money, I can''t spend it." Fang Weiran took a bite of meat with his teeth, and his lips and teeth remained fragrant. It was not greasy. It was delicious.


    It''s really right to visit sister Tian today.


    He thought that he could come here often in the future.


    Tian Xiaomeng took a puff from the corner of his mouth, which was quite understandable.


    Tian Youfa is also a Leng, unexpectedly did not know how to accept his words.


    The feeling of Fang Weiran is not so good when he is sitting with his family. It is even better than eating with his parents.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    During lunch, everyone in shangtianjiacun and xiatianjiacun knew that the family that Tian Youfa saved last time was indeed a big family. In order to thank Tian Youfa for saving his life, the childe also recognized Tian Youfa and his wife as parents.


    Some people heard that, the mouth turned away, and said: "what''s the matter? It''s not the son of a rich family, but the son of another family is another family''s son. However, in my opinion, Xiaomeng''s mother must not be able to lay eggs."


    "If you don''t say a few words, it''s not good to let people hear you. You think our family is jealous of their family." The man on the side glared at the woman.


    The middle-aged woman stood up and said, "jealousy, if other people''s family is still possible, do you think our family can get it? We all have maid and wife in our family. They are the leaders of Tianjia village. What is their family? At most, they are gamblers who win money overnight.


    "If you know, let''s say a few words. As long as they don''t have anything to do with us, we can turn a blind eye. Everyone has his own way, and no one interferes with anyone."


    "Yes, yes, where is Er Dan?" The middle-aged woman''s name is Li Cuicui, Tian Tieniu''s daughter-in-law.


    Tian Tieniu owns a lot of good farmland, most of which are planted by himself. In addition, Tian Tieniu has two shops in the county. After a month, he has at least 100 liang of silver.


    In Tianjia village, such income is a big family. Don''t worry about food and clothing, and you don''t have to worry about money. You also hire a maid to do the housework. This day is no different from the life of the rich and noble families in the county.


    "Yingying, where''s Erdan?" Ying Ying is a girl who came from her mother''s house to serve her son Er Dan.


    The little girl was only thirteen or four years old, but she was already a master of life.


    "I just said that I had to go to the thatched cottage because of my stomachache. It should be finished soon."


    "It''s been a long time. I''ll go and have a look." Li Cuicui looked at the cottage and said, "Er Dan, Er Dan, are you ok?"


    There is no echo.


    Ying Ying follows Li Cuicui''s steps and walks behind.


    Li Cuicui called for a long time, but there was no response.


    Let Yingying go to see it and find that there is no one in it.


    "Yingying, where''s Erdan?"


    "Auntie, I guess I went to Xiatian village." Yingying''s face changed. As soon as er''dan was in, she yelled. She said that she had heard that a young man with an air had come to Xiatian village. He was very good-looking. He was more beautiful than him. He was curious and had to go to Xiatian village to have a look. She said that she would ask her aunt. Er Dan suddenly said that she had a stomachache and wanted to go to the cottage.


    "This useless thing, what are you doing there?" Li Cuicui''s face was not very good: "you go to find him back, nothing to do there."


    "Yes, I will go." Ying Ying said that she stopped her work and raised her feet to go down to tianjiacun.


    A 10-year-old boy was running on a small road. When he approached Xiaomeng''s house, he went into his fence yard.


    "Woof, woof." Xiao Hei stares at the little man in front of him and barks wildly.


    Er Dan picks up a small stone from the ground and throws Xiaohei.


    Xiao Hei ran under the eaves and continued to bark at Er Dan.


    Er Dan''s face is not good, this annoying dog is really disgusting to death. It''s nothing. If it makes him anxious, he will go back and let his rhubarb bite it.


    The stone in Er Dan''s hand didn''t hit the target.


    Xiao Hei Wang is more fierce.


    "Xiao Hei, is there a villain or a chicken thief?" Fang Wei Ran rushed out of the house and saw that Er Dan was going to throw Xiao Hei with the stone in his hand. His face changed: "dare to steal chicken thief, how dare you steal my sister''s chicken."


    "You are the chicken thief. Your whole family is a chicken thief." Er Dan''s face is red. Who cares which chickens.


    "It''s not a chicken thief. What are you doing in my sister''s fence yard? I think you want to steal chicken and kill my sister''s dog." Fang Weiran was in his waist, full of air.


    Er Dan looks at the little boy in front of him. He looks better than him, wears more beautiful clothes and is a little taller than him.


    This is the beautiful little boy in the mouth of adults.


    If they are rich, they are the richest in tianjiacun.


    If he is good-looking, whether it is shangtianjiacun or xiatianjiacun, he is also recognized as the best born.


    Which onion is the little boy in front of me.


    "Who are you?" Er Dan asked.


    "You don''t care who I am."


    "You don''t know who is the biggest in Tianjia village." His children are recognized by the whole village.


    "I don''t know." Fang Weiran did not know.


    "Now I tell you, I am the biggest in tianjiacun." Er Dan felt that he had pulled back a game.


    "Are you the oldest?" Fang Weiran felt that he heard the biggest joke: "you don''t care what I do. It''s boring."


    Er Dan is angry. He thinks Fang Weiran looks down on him.Angrily turned around: "you wait for you, I''ll call someone, let you see, I''m the biggest in this village, if it turns out that I''m the biggest, please get out of our village immediately."


    Why does he look better than him and dress better than him.


    "Dabao, do you think he''s sick?" Fang Wei Ran shrugged his shoulders. If he was ill, he would have to be treated by his father Tian. What kind of nerve was there.


    "Young master, I think he thinks you have challenged his prestige in this village."


    "How can it be that I only know sister Tian in this village. Who knows who he is?"


    "Young master, what are you muttering about there? Who are you talking to just now?" Tian Xiaomeng comes out with half a dustpan of millet to feed the chickens.


    "Nuo, that short man, has entered our house and still refuses to admit that he is a chicken thief." Nu Nu looks at her mouth.


    Tian Xiaomeng follows Fang Weiran''s eyes and sees Ying Ying pulling Er Dan back.


    Er Dan refused. He didn''t know what to say there.


    "That''s a child in our village. I guess I want to know you." Children, as long as you hear about children of the same age, you will pay special attention to them.


    In the afternoon, Xiaomeng and Tian Youfa decide not to move those seven leaves and one branch of flowers for the time being. According to the original plan, the waste will be removed step by step.


    Because Fang Weiran wants to go back in the afternoon, Tian Xiaomeng doesn''t let Fang Weiran follow him. Instead, Dabao looks at Fang Weiran and wants to go back at about the same time. Otherwise, when it gets dark, the two children can''t make their way.


    Dabao is also clear.


    "Young master, I really want to go back. If I don''t go back, it will be difficult to leave as soon as it gets dark."


    "If it''s hard to leave, I''ll stay with my sister."


    "I can''t help it. If you stay here, the master and his wife will not be at ease. Let''s go. We''ll come to play with Miss Tian some other day."


    Fang Weiran looked at these lovely chickens and sighed in his heart, full of helplessness. His sister had nothing to do with living so far away. It was really not easy for him to come.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. I''m so bored. How long after lunch, I''ve been urging, just like a ghost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Dabao took out the carriage, but Fang hesitated and did not dare to go forward. Suddenly a group of children rushed out.


    "That''s him, beat him." Er Dan was directing, grinning.


    This kid doesn''t see whose territory tianjiacun is, and dare to act wild on his territory.


    "Little childe," Dabao saw that there were seven or eight children rushing to bully him, and rushed to protect him in front.


    Seven or eight children are seven to ten years old. They say they have no strength and strength. In any case, if they punch and kick a person, ordinary people can''t stand it.


    Dabao protects the little childe from being hurt.


    Fang Weiran looks at Dabao being punched and kicked by those people. He pushes Dabao aside to fight with those children.


    "Beyond our means." Er Dan snorted coldly.


    "That''s it. It''s beyond our means."


    "What do you want?" Fang Weiran roared and felt extremely aggrieved. What place is this? These children are really too savage. They are obviously bullying people.


    "Well, you know who is the child king of this place." Er Dan can''t be complacent. He can make you look good and wear good clothes. He deserves to be beaten in such a good carriage.


    "If you don''t know what kind of child king you are, let''s fight alone." Calling a group of children to bully him is no skill.


    "Take it on your own, and you''re afraid of who you are." Er Dan is not afraid of this guy who is born with powder and powder. Once he looks at him, he doesn''t fight much. Who is afraid of whom.


    "Children, what are you doing? Don''t fight. Mr. Fang is from the county. Let him go. If you don''t go, they will not be able to catch up when it gets dark." Grandma Chen came out of the fence yard and advised them that these children are really too much to worry about.


    "No, I won''t let him go without a fight today."


    "Fight as you fight, who is afraid of whom."


    after a while, they wrestle together.


    In terms of brute force, Fang is inferior to Er Dan.


    Let Kung Fu, Er Dan is a complete mess.


    Fang Wei Ran would be a little bit, but I didn''t learn the point when I was learning to play the net for three days and bask in the fish for two days.


    The good thing is that we can cope with it.


    After a while, two eggs were pressed under the body by Fang Weiran.


    "Oh, who are you? How can you bully our second egg?" Li Cuicui heard that Er Dan went to Xiatian village again and led Yingying to look for someone. As soon as she came over, she saw Fang Weiran pressing Er Dan down and wouldn''t let him move.


    That makes her angry.


    Whose child dares to bully his son.


    Li Cuicui, who was born fat and round, took Fang Weiran away.


    "Young master, are you all right?" Dabao rushed forward.


    "I''m fine." Fang Wei Ran wiped his lips and corners. If you have the ability, don''t ask adults to come over.


    "Let''s go." Fang Wei Ran gives Fang Dabao color.


    "Yes, go." That woman was born with a tall and powerful person. She is not a good person at first sight. If she doesn''t leave now, she can''t leave later.


    "Stinky boy, don''t go." When Li Cuicui picks up Er Dan, Fang Dabao and Fang Weiran are already in the carriage.


    "Let''s go." Fang Weiran is not afraid of them, but they are too many to argue with them.


    Dabao waved his whip and the carriage ran away.


    A group of children watched the carriage gallop out.


    "You son of a bitch, don''t run away. I won''t beat you." It''s against heaven to dare to beat her son.


    "Niang, what are you doing? We''re fighting alone. Do you understand?" Er Dan rolled her eyes at Li Cuicui.


    "If you want to be strong, you''re lucky that you haven''t been killed." Li Cuicui snorted coldly, and then she snorted to grandma Chen: "old lady, I don''t want to persuade you to see children fighting."


    "I have to stop it."


    "Hum, go home, and you, a bunch of little bunnies, watch Erdan let an outsider bully him." Li Cuicui''s baby son was beaten, how can I feel comfortable.


    A group of children broke up.


    The children''s business is just an episode.


    No one but the children cared about it.


    Fang Weiran sat in the carriage and was bored.


    Dabao sat in front of him and nagged, "young master, why do you have a common understanding with those local children? You offend them. Next time you go to tianjiacun, they will not come to trouble."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s a big deal. Next time, I''ll bring two more home guards. I''ll be a young master of Fang''s family. I''ll be afraid of them." Fang Weiran didn''t pay attention to it.


    He was struggling. He had a hard time coming out today. He didn''t know when he could go to Tianjia village again.


    Not to mention, that place is really good, more interesting than in the county town.


    Because of the fight with that little man, I got a lot of money all over my body. If I went back like this, I must be scolded. I quickly changed my clothes in the car and then I went to sleep.Towards home, he woke up.


    At the gate of the city, he happened to see the carriage of Su Yuzhe''s family. He yelled "brother Su, brother Su" on the carriage


    Cheng an sat in the front of the car and saw that it was Fang Weiran who had passed the front of the car: "it''s young master Fang. Where is this going?"


    "I went to see sister Tian to play. Sister Tian is good at everything, but it''s too far away. This round-trip can get me tangled up." As soon as his eyes lit up, he thought of something: "brother Su, there is not a big piece of land beside your house, or let sister Tian build a house beside your house. In this way, I can come to play with you two at the same time." Fang Weiran almost praised his cleverness.


    Sister Tian is a good person.


    Brother Su is also a good man.


    If they are neighbors, it will be more convenient for him to find them.


    Su Yuzhe didn''t sneer at Fang Weiran''s words. The children''s family members did fantasies, but just now his words made him have some interest: "little Fang Zi, you really went to the Tian Village."


    "Don''t call me a little prescription. It sounds awkward." Fang Weiran doesn''t like this name at all. Cheng an also says it''s hard to hear. It sounds like the name of the father-in-law in the palace.


    "Then xiaoranzi."


    Fang Weiran said: "it''s just What''s the matter? Apart from the small characters, doesn''t he have any other name? Even the little boy is very nice. Everyone calls him little boy.


    "Forget it, what do you call it? Yes, I just came back from Tianjia village."


    "It''s OK. You can go back early and come to our house to catch fish when you have time." Su Yuzhe smile, think of that smiling woman, shake his head, he must be crazy, nothing to do with her.


    That woman is going to be a bandit with a little girl''s face.


    He said that he would return the jade pendant in two days. How many days have passed since then. It seems that he did not remember.


    This woman bandit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    "Young master, I didn''t expect that young master Fang and miss Tian have such a good relationship. However, the young master said that the little one was not small, and that the big one was also a small half of an adult. If you look for Miss Tian in such a hurry, you are not afraid of the trouble caused by Miss Jingtian."


    "What do you know? In a rich family, there are so many things for a young husband and an old woman. Maybe they will marry a little husband." That woman, in order to achieve her goal, would not hesitate to steal his jade pendant. Such a woman is unscrupulous. Who knows if she went to see the money from the Chinese family.


    "No, I don''t think Tian is such a person." Cheng an thought about it for a while. He didn''t understand how a gentle young man could suddenly say such ugly things to a little girl.


    "How long have you known her? You have known her like this, and you don''t think about how much money I have suffered in her hands. The shop in her hand is clearly my money. Why should she take seven, I can only take three." It''s the first time for him to do such a business.


    If you don''t want to give her a hand if you don''t think she is a little girl and she doesn''t have a good family background, you should do business with her.


    "Childe, anyway, I think Miss Tian is very good."


    "It''s hard for you, always talking for her." Su Yuzhe sneered.


    Cheng''an''s mouth was drawn, and he howled in his heart. He didn''t see who he was for, not for you to marry a daughter-in-law as soon as possible.


    Cheng an laughs and doesn''t speak any more. He drives his carriage home.


    "We also have a piece of land in Tianjia village, don''t we?" Su Yuzhe suddenly made a noise.


    "It''s a good field. It was bought by the young master at the beginning of the year. I''ve been busy for a long time, and I haven''t paid attention to it. The land there is probably empty."


    "It''s a pity that a piece of good farmland will be wasted one day if you choose the time to have a look."


    "But I''ve missed the time to plant the water dance."


    "Let it to Tian Xiaomeng. She uses my money to open a shop. She has to let her find a way to pay back the money. If she wants to plant the land, she can plant whatever she wants. The rent is based on the price of land planting. We seven, she three." He has always been fair in business, and in this way, she has not suffered.


    If this is a loss, they are a draw.


    Cheng An''s body shivered.


    It seems that the young master and the girl Tian are really carrying the burden.


    If you want to rent land, you want 70% of the harvest.


    Only a fool would do such a thing.


    After thinking about it, maybe you can find Miss Tian to have a good talk. Maybe Miss Tian has a better way.


    Tian Xiaomeng''s current worries are on the wasteland.


    According to his father, seven leaves and one flower are treasures.


    Either the rhizome or all the seeds will allow it to reproduce.


    That is to say, if they want to plant, they can.


    Thinking of this possibility, Tian Xiaomeng is all in the spirit.


    Hetian Youfa carefully looks around to see if there is any.


    They walked farther and farther, and gradually came to the hillside.


    This side of the hill is wasteland.


    On the other side of the hillside is a good field.


    It seems that it was bought by someone. Anyway, since the beginning of the year, it has been in the wilderness, and there is no race or management.


    Many people in Shangtian village have planted vegetables on the edge.


    No one is in charge of it anyway. It''s not white, it''s not.


    "Dad, when we have money, I want to build our house on this hillside." Standing on the hillside, Tian Xiaomeng felt that the scenery around Tianjia village was unique. If they built their home in this place, there would not only be a lot of places to raise livestock, but also, more importantly, this place would feel like a commanding position.


    "What''s good about this place? The place I live in is very good, and so are the neighbors." Tian Youfa doesn''t like living alone. It''s not lively at all.


    Tian Xiaomeng smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    How to say that.


    After two lives, she sometimes wanted to live in a paradise.


    Thinking so in my heart, I feel unrealistic.


    Although it is not far away from shangtianjia village and xiatianjia village, it can be regarded as living alone.


    However, if you want to build a small attic here, you can come here to have a rest, and then have a look at the fields around you.


    Tian Youfa Xu is tired of walking and gently sits in front of a stone.


    There may be some hole under that stone. It may disturb the things inside. Whoosh, a white thing comes out from it.


    Tian Xiaomeng''s eyes were quick. He saw that it was a rabbit. There happened to be a stone on the tip of his foot. With a slight kick, he just hit the rabbit.


    The rabbit fell to the ground with a bang.


    Tian Youfa doesn''t know how Tian Xiaomeng did it, but the rabbit fell down abruptly, and his leg was injured and he was unable to run again.


    Tian Xiaomeng picked up the rabbit and looked at it carefully for satisfaction.I think we have rabbit meat today.


    When I turned back, I had a slight frown on Shangtian, and I couldn''t help laughing: "Dad, I just kicked it, but I didn''t expect that I could get it. Today, we can be regarded as having a good mouth."


    The expression is natural, everything is unexpected surprise.


    Tian You sighed: "frighten me a jump, I thought when you know kung fu." His daughter, he grew up looking at growing up, there is no Kung Fu, he has a foundation.


    Tian Xiaomeng bit her lip secretly.


    It seems that she can master this matter, but find a reason to be satisfactory.


    Wan Shang let Tian Youfa and his wife know that there is a soul attached to the body. I''m afraid that she will be regarded as a monster.


    It''s just that there''s no one in ten miles and eight villages around here who can do some Kung Fu. If she wants to become a teacher, she has to have someone come.


    "Dad, it''s OK. What are you doing blindly? You don''t know if your daughter has Kung Fu." Tian Xiaomeng picked up the rabbit and went down the hill.


    Tian Youfa follows.


    At dusk, some slight changes in the sky.


    The sky was black.


    It may rain heavily soon. Tian Youfa will let the big guy go back.


    Then he put away the guy and went home with Xiaomeng and Liu.


    "Xiaomeng, we have to go back quickly. I''m afraid it''s too late for grandma to rush so many chickens to the henhouse. It''s not good if the chickens get soaked in the rain." Liu is most concerned about the chickens at home.


    Such a small chicken may die of a disease or something.


    "Mother, don''t worry. It won''t rain for a while." Tian Xiaomeng carried only a rabbit between his hands, but nothing.


    "I''m not sure. Haven''t you heard of it? This summer''s face looks like a baby''s face, and it changes when you say it.


    The three of them quickened their pace and went home.


    When I got home, I saw Li''s helping grandma drive the chickens in the fence yard. When they got home, the chickens basically returned to the henhouse.


    "Youfa, you''re back. I see it''s going to rain. I know you''ve gone to work in the field. Come and see if you have anything to collect." Li''s return to the yard, quite a few of the people who have invited contributions to Tian Youfa Sanren.


    His eyes were dead, and he stayed for a long time in a pile of things in the corner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    If they are not wrong, she really got a lot of good things in her son''s family. Those things, at first glance, are good things, bright and exciting.


    "Niang, it''s really hard for you. Xiaomeng Niang is still thinking about the chicken at home. She almost trotted back all the way." Tian Youfa for Li''s sudden diligence, some do not know.


    When people help with their work, their words are polite.


    Even when he was a child, Li was basically swearing.


    "It''s OK. I''m not at home." Li''s heart is vomiting to death, this group of white eyed wolves, got so many good things, also did not want to give her a little.


    "It''s said that a little guest came to my house today. He was born with powder. The child can go back now."


    "I''ve already gone back, and I want to be home by this time."


    "it''s actually a rich family''s child. Don''t neglect others, but they bring them."


    "Yes, it''s very kind of them. They have already paid for the clinic last time. They have to bring so many things to come here."


    Tian Youfa scratched his head, a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the point? If people want to take it, how old is the child?" Li asked again.


    "About ten years old. I don''t know how old I am." Tian Youfa is honest and sincere. He answers his mother''s questions.


    "Ten years old." Li''s eyebrow tip is locked gently, and her eyes look around Xiaomeng''s body.


    Xiao Meng is not yet 15 years old. She is really a little older.


    Bigger is better.


    The most important thing is that they have money in their families.


    If you look at the things in the corner, you have to have more money in your family to be so generous. If Xiaomeng can marry into such a family, I''m afraid it won''t be much worse than Mr. Liu.


    More importantly, maybe you can get the name of a real wife.


    The next time the child comes back, she''ll have to dig in.


    When Xiaomeng saw Li''s eyes, she knew what she was grinding. She sneered: "milk, before it rains, you''d better hurry back. If it rains for a while, but you can''t go back."


    "All right, all right. I know that you dead girl doesn''t want to see me. I can''t see these things in the corner. Your family can''t use them. I''ll take them back and give them to your two uncles by the way." Li had already got up and began to pick and choose on the big pile of things.


    What good tea, snacks and other things in my arms, I''m afraid Xiaomeng will suddenly take over.


    "I heard that your family has been eating big fish and meat recently. You can''t look up to these things. I''ll take all of them back, and I''ll treat them as filial piety to us."


    Tian Xiaomeng didn''t want to hear a word, so she turned around and went back to her room.


    She was very insensitive to Li''s behavior.


    "Xiaomeng," Liu called out after seeing Xiaomeng''s expressionless face.


    "Look at this girl, what expression she is. I''ll take some of her things. She needs to shake my face, dead girl." That dead girl must be unhappy to see her take things.


    What can I do if I''m not happy.


    People are saved by her son. People can come to the door to thank them. They bought so many things for the sake of saving his life. There is nothing wrong with the dead girl.


    If you dare to shake your face with her, she must let Youfa know how powerful she is, saving him from forgetting who he was born.


    "Come on, mother, take whatever you like." Tian Youfa had no resistance to Li''s behavior for a long time. In fact, he didn''t want to resist subconsciously. In his opinion, it was unfilial to fight against Li.


    Li didn''t put on any more until he couldn''t hold it in his arms.


    It was hard to hold the things in her arms to the door of her home. It suddenly rained heavily. It rained too hard. It was dark. She stepped on the ditch not far from the door of her home.


    The things in my arms were scattered all over the floor.


    "Ouch." Li gave a cry of surprise.


    She fell to the ground, and her body hit a stone.


    Pain immediately spread all over the body, feel the bones in the waist will be broken in general.


    Tian Zongmin was smoking a dry cigarette in the yard. He seemed to hear Li''s sigh and limped to the outside of the yard to check.


    This does not matter, just see Li lying in the ditch, scattered on the edge of things.


    "Old lady." Tian Zongmin called.


    "What''s your name? Didn''t you see that I fell? Let my sons help me, my old waist This damned weather, nothing to rain.


    Now, this time, her old waist is really going to be broken.


    "Yes, yes, you wait." Tian Zongmin quickly sent someone to go.


    For a moment, the four sons of Qi Qi were called by Tian Zongmin, together with their four daughter-in-law and grandchildren surrounded a room.


    Hu Chunlan, the eldest daughter-in-law, and Zhang erxiu, the second daughter-in-law, wiped Li''s body and changed their clothes before they carried him to bed.Li''s waist may be really broken, she wants to stand up, want to sit up, can''t do anything, can only lie on the bed motionless.


    The four daughters-in-law looked at a room full of mud stained snacks, tea, and cloth. For a moment, you look at me and I see you.


    "In my opinion, I''m sure I can''t eat this, so I''ll throw it away. As for the tea, I think it''s useful to wash and sun it. The cloth must still be useful. Wash it. Let''s divide it among the four families." Hu Chunlan, the eldest daughter-in-law, is one of the five daughters-in-law of Li''er.


    "I''ll have to keep one for me." Li could hear his eldest daughter-in-law''s words when he was lying in the inner room. He yelled in the room. Then he might want to get up, move his waist, and say a sigh.


    "Niang, these clothes are too fancy. Let alone you. We all think it''s a little fancy. No, you have some granddaughters. We''ll keep them until they are bigger." In addition to Tian Youfa only gave birth to one, the remaining four rooms, two sons and one woman, two women and one man, four rooms and one son and one woman. At present, Wufang has two sons and one is in the stomach. I don''t know whether it is a son or a daughter.


    "Dare you, I took such good materials from my third family and gave them all to you. No, I like to wear fancy clothes. You guys will go to town tomorrow and make me two sets of clothes. I haven''t worn such good materials in my life." The Li family does not comply.


    What''s wrong with fancy.


    It''s not that there''s a saying that''s old-fashioned.


    If these four daughters-in-law dare to swallow her cloth by themselves and look at her waist, they will not kill them. They are really rebellious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    "Niang, you should take good care of yourself now. We''ll go back to the house first. If we have something to do, we''ll ask our father." Hu Chunlan no longer carries cloth material matter, she first took a piece of horse, and then let three people take a piece of cloth, one person holding a piece of cloth went back.


    As for the tea, who wants to wash it.


    They can''t be so unkind.


    People say they learn from their mother-in-law.


    "Oh, my waist, old man, why hasn''t he come yet?" Old Datian Youzhu went to ask Tian Youfa and asked him to show Li.


    "I''ll be here soon."


    After a while, Tian Youfa came.


    Tian Xiaomeng and Liu refused to come.


    It''s raining outside. Tian Youfa follows them. If you don''t come, don''t come. He comes to see what''s going on.


    "Xiaomeng, are you asleep?" Tian Youfa is not here, and Liu can''t sleep, so he wants to come over and chat with Tian Xiaomeng.


    Tian Xiaomeng is reading a book.


    She picked up some of these books when she was passing by a second-hand bookstore.


    When you come to this place, you have to know the people and things here.


    As the saying goes, knowing and knowing can win a hundred battles. If she does not know the humanities here, it is not easy for her to develop well in this strange world.


    "No, mother, come in."


    "Xiaomeng, working hard." Seeing Xiaomeng reading a book, Liu felt quite relieved.


    Xiaomeng didn''t love reading books before. Maybe he really grew up and used it himself.


    "Just look around and pass the time."


    "Ha ha, we Xiaomeng really grow up. Before we let you read books, you just wanted to learn from needlework. It seems that we haven''t seen you do needlework for a long time." Liu remembered that she had never seen Xiaomeng pick up her needle since she woke up.


    "Niang, I used to think it was fun to learn needlework. Now, I think the contents in the book are much more interesting than needlework." The memory of the original owner is still in her mind, but she is really not sure whether her hands and feet can be controlled.


    "Well, if you can read your words, it''s not easy to lose money outside." Word peak a turn: "your milk fell this time, it is not certain to make any noise." Liu''s face was in danger.


    "No, what are we afraid of? Milk wrestling has nothing to do with our family." Li Shi must not die.


    "That''s the way it is. I think your father fell down at that time." Liu said half did not say, Tian Zongmin fell down, not Xiaomeng, and then did not talk about Xiaomeng.


    After so many years, they are used to it.


    "Mother, it''s nothing. Now that I''m grown up, I''m not a child, and I won''t let people say anything about our family, even if they''re paternal milk." Everything has a degree, once beyond this degree, even between relatives, also have to think about the need for communication.


    "It''s too late. Go to bed early. It may rain tomorrow. If it rains, you can''t work tomorrow. What do you want to eat, your mother will make it for you."


    Tian Xiaomeng listens to the rain outside, but also has been noisy the next non-stop.


    "My mother goes to bed early."


    Liu returned to the room, Xiaomeng also lost the heart to read the bibliography, lying on the bed with her eyes closed, but she was not sleepy at all.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. There''s a footstep in the house. It''s very light.


    Xiaomeng knows that Tian Youfa must be back.


    Then there was a murmur of conversation.


    Without saying a few words, there was no sound. I was probably asleep.


    Listening to the rain outside and her life here for nearly a month, Xiaomeng has a virtual feeling as if she had been separated from the world.


    the things in front of her are just like watching a film related to her. Once the film is closed, she will never see her former self.


    There was something about her neck, which made her feel difficult to breathe.


    She awoke from her sleep.


    Outside the sound of the rain has stopped, the sky exposed fish belly white, not many will be dawn.


    It turned out to be a nightmare, dreaming of their own car accident explosion scene.


    After a while, Liu also got up, thinking it was to get up early to make breakfast.


    Tian Xiaomeng nests in the quilt and doesn''t want to get up.


    At daybreak, Liu made breakfast and came to ask Xiaomeng to have dinner. In the morning, Xiaomeng was able to sleep, and Xiaomeng fell asleep again. Liu came in, she was unconscious and was sleeping soundly.


    Liu took a look at her and shook her head. How late did the girl read last night? The sun was almost drying her buttocks, and she was still sleeping so well that she did not have the heart to wake her up and let her continue to sleep.


    "Xiaomeng hasn''t started yet." Tian Youfa went to the field to pick some vegetables and came back. As soon as he came into the house, he saw Liu''s back from Xiaomeng''s house and asked.


    "No, I guess I went to bed late last night. I had a good sleep." Liu shushed softly."This girl." Tian Youfa gently shook his head: "let''s eat quickly, put Xiaomeng''s share in the pot for her. We''ll go to see her after eating. Mother''s fall was not light last night. It''s estimated that she will lie in bed for ten days and a half months."


    "It''s such a bad fall." Last night Tian Youfa came back too late, she asked, Tian Youfa did not say, did not expect to fall so seriously.


    "Have hair, have hair, have you eaten?" While speaking, several brothers of Tian Youfa carried Li''s family and came in, followed by Liu''s four sisters in law.


    "Big brother, are you?" Tian Youfa doesn''t know why.


    "Youfa, my mother said that it was because she came to help you drive the chicks. She walked the night. Then she caught the heavy rain and fell. Besides, you are a doctor again. My mother said that in order to take care of him, my parents will live with you from today on." Tian Youjin is the boss. Naturally, he has to say this.


    Not to say that the eldest son is like a father. What he says now represents the meaning of parents.


    Indeed, it was Li''s own intention.


    "This..." Tian Youfa is in trouble.


    There are only two bedrooms at home.


    A hall, a kitchen, where there are spare rooms for parents.


    We can''t let Xiaomeng or he and Liu live in other people''s homes. It''s not appropriate.


    "Have a hair, this is the meaning of the mother, mother''s waist has become like this now, you are a doctor, your mother can only get the best care from you." Li Shi fell down last night. None of his brothers had a good sleep.


    I''ve been yelling about low back pain all night.


    Call this son into her room, and call that son into her room.


    If anyone doesn''t answer her, she shouts at the man''s name.


    The brothers are still on call in the first half of the night.


    Not in the second half of the night.


    Fortunately, Li Shi didn''t howl in the second half of the night. In the morning, he said that he would go to Youfa here.


    Mother, as long as she doesn''t live at home, she can go anywhere.


    One night can stand it. It has to howl every night. Who can stand it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    What''s more, if you are rich, you have money now. You can''t worry about food and clothing at home. If you are good at meat and vegetables every day, your mother will recover faster here.


    "We would like to agree, but there are only two rooms in our family. Where are my parents coming to live?" Tian Youfa is really in trouble.


    "You FA, let your parents live in Xiaomeng''s house. Xiaomeng, a girl from her family, let her go to other people''s homes and sleep well. There is a man in your village named Xuexue, who doesn''t play with Xiaomeng. Let Xiaomeng go and sleep with her." Sister in law Hu Chunlan spoke.


    "It''s so good to sleep in someone else''s house." Tian you found something wrong.


    "How can it be bad? Maybe Xiaomeng is willing to do it, and there are many topics to talk about in the girls'' family." The youngest fifth daughter-in-law is sitting on the edge of the table with a stomach. Her stomach looks round and big. It looks like she will be full-term.


    Xiao Meng wakes up in the noise.


    He rubbed his eyes and couldn''t help laughing.


    Once upon a time, her alertness became so low that she didn''t even know there were so many people outside.


    "Third sister-in-law, do you think so? Besides, your mother and father will not live in your parents. If you wait for your mother''s good, you will be in your parents'' home. Are you father?" He Maying, the fifth daughter-in-law, has a lot of red spots on her face because of her pregnancy, and her body is a little round. At a glance, she looks like a moving Ma Yuan.


    Tian Xiaomeng probably understood what had happened.


    Put on your clothes and walk out.


    Go out to have a look, a room full of people, her few aunts and uncles who she did not see very much also came.


    Li was lying on a bed board, her four uncles were carrying her, and her grandfather was sitting on the top of the table, smelling like the head of the family.


    Tian Xiaomeng came out, no one called, and stood in front of Liu and Tian Youfa with a overcast face.


    "Xiao Meng." Liu called softly.


    "Xiaomeng wakes up." The second aunt called out to her.


    Xiaomeng pressed her lips tightly and did not respond.


    "Dead girl, carrying a face early in the morning, what''s going on?" Li Shi lies on the bed board and looks up at Xiaomeng''s face. From her point of view, Xiaomeng''s face is extremely black.


    This dead girl.


    "Milk, you fell on your waist. When did this happen? Yesterday evening, you still had a good look. Where did you fall? Is it serious?" Tian Xiaomeng suddenly bent down and affectionately held Li''s hand, looking for the long and asking the short.


    Li snorted and ignored her.


    "I want to live here, even in my room. As long as my parents agree, I don''t have any opinion."


    Everyone was relieved to hear that.


    Look, Xiaomeng is sensible and reasonable.


    Then I felt sick again.


    They are all elders. Xiaomeng is a little stinky girl. What does it matter if she agrees or not, as long as the third couple agrees.


    The third couple, although they were driven out of the Tian family, still had their filial piety.


    "Xiaomeng, you are really sensible. In this way, boss, please send me to Xiaomeng''s room first. After that, my wife and I will live in Xiaomeng''s room." Li''s eyes and eyebrows are happy.


    My wife''s method is really useful.


    Xiaomeng really dare not say anything.


    Yes, it''s just a little girl. No matter how powerful it is.


    When the four brothers heard this, they were relieved.


    It''s good to live in the third family.


    "Wait a minute." Xiao Meng hooked his lips and slipped her hand on Li''s waist. She pretended to rub her waist with her: "milk, did you fall here? Or here? I''ll help you knead. You''ve been with dad for so many years, and you''ve learned a little technique. You can take this opportunity to use milk. "


    Xiao Meng gently kneaded Li''s waist with moderate strength.


    At least to outsiders.


    "Ah, you dead girl, what are you doing? It''s killing me." Li''s scream echoed in the sky.


    "Milk, it may be a little painful. This massage is like this. It''s inevitable that it will hurt. You just have to bear it. I''ll press the milk for half an hour every day. Within half a month, there must be nothing wrong with the waist of milk. Dad, do you think I press this way, right?" Tian Xiaomeng ignores Li''s screams and asks for credit.


    Tian Youfa looks at her hand.


    There is nothing wrong with the technique.


    The acupoints are well grasped.


    This girl, before let her learn, she did not learn, he thought she did not hear it, did not expect that she all wrote down, also do a model.


    "Stop, stop." Li''s pain was not good, and his sweat was all flowing out: "Xiaomeng, stop quickly. It''s really too painful for milk to bear. If you don''t want milk to sleep in your room, you can tell me why you should torture me like this." Li did not expect that Xiaomeng''s heart would be so black.


    This is a typical opportunity for revenge.


    This dead girl, there is no her grandmother in the eyes, it is too lawless."Milk, don''t, I really hope you and ye live here. I think well, grandma has another room. From this evening, I''ll live in grandma''s house. You and ye can rest assured to live in my house." Tian Xiaomeng doesn''t reduce the strength of her hands. Her face is gentle and polite, which is similar to Xiaomeng''s temperament a month ago.


    He spoke in a gentle voice.


    "Dead girl, please be gentle. It hurts me. I have hair. Let Xiaomeng stop. I can''t stand it." Xiao Meng''s hand gently pinched, and Li was there crying for pain.


    "Milk, this waist sprain, must knead back in time, otherwise in another two years, become an old injury, then you use a little bit of force, it will hurt again, this can''t do, I am also for you, you can bear it." In the eyes of outsiders, Xiaomeng is gently kneading, pushing and patting after finishing.


    What''s more, they know best that they always moan when they are not ill. Now they have a little injury on their body. They may not be able to make a fuss about it.


    They wish Xiaomeng''s strength was the biggest, so that she could taste the real pain.


    "Dead girl, you easy, you easy, old man, we don''t live to make a fortune, I want to go back, ah." Li''s groans were higher than others.


    Seeing that Tian Youfa didn''t speak, Tian Zongmin thought it was right to come to Xiaomeng and persuade him: "you can let Xiaomeng help you knead, so it can be better and faster. Besides, if you find that you are so busy, you can''t have time to run between the two villages. If you live here, you will have fabang to see if you are right."


    Li was silent.


    She has only one feeling now. Xiaomeng must have done it on purpose.


    This dead girl, when her waist is ready, she must marry her to his cousin, out of sight and out of mind.


    Li''s howling in the side of several sons and daughter-in-law in the side of dry watch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    After about a quarter of an hour, Xiaomeng really wanted her ears to be quiet, so she stopped.


    She stood up and went to the kitchen for a drink.


    "After the mother asked you to take care of us, we went back first." Hu Chunlan told Liu.


    "OK..."


    "Uncle, auntie, are you going back?" Tian Xiaomeng comes out of the kitchen and sees Li''s settling down here. One by one, he wants to have oil on his feet.


    "Xiaomeng, don''t worry. When you get well, we''ll take her back. You won''t stay in other people''s house for a long time." The eldest aunt Hu Chunlan looks at Tian Xiaomeng. All the men in the family say that Xiaomeng seems to have changed a lot. She has a lot of ideas at home. Today, when she looks at her, she doesn''t feel any different. She feels like she was before. She is soft and gentle. She is similar to Liu''s personality. She belongs to the kind of person who will not make a sound even after suffering a dull loss.


    "Don''t worry about living here. I''m not in a hurry. My father is a doctor now. It''s my duty to stand up and see the doctor for the milk. It''s just that the expenses will be shared by several uncles. You don''t want the milk to get better in the future. Just take this credit to our family. We are all the sons and daughters-in-law of milk. The palm and the back of the hand are all flesh. She doesn''t Which one can be biased? Of course, we can''t all favor any of them. Can we all go out together and enjoy happiness together? Isn''t it? "


    It''s not just Tian Youfa and Liu Yimeng.


    Li''s other four sons, and four daughter-in-law, are equally stunned.


    As a junior, Xiaomeng is asking them to pay for Li''s injury.


    She''s still a child, no, a girl who hasn''t been released from the cabinet. How can she say that.


    All of you here are her uncles, aunts, uncles and aunts. She asked them for money openly.


    This, this.


    Hu Chunlan finally understood what she meant by Xiaomeng, a girl in her husband''s mouth.


    This is not a person.


    This is clearly no big or small, no rules, no distance, not formal.


    Or, this is the meaning of the third couple, because they are embarrassed to say it, so let Xiaomeng say it.


    "Third, you mean that, too?" The elder brother Tian Youjin opens his mouth.


    Liu clenched her hand and said to her husband.


    Tian you subconsciously looks at Xiaomeng. Xiaomeng winks at him, meaning that he wants his father to stand on the same line with her.


    "Xiaomeng is right. It''s not that our family can''t afford the money. It''s just that our mother''s illness is not a trivial matter. This force requires all of us to work together. In this way, it seems that the five brothers are united, and that the villagers will not be allowed to gossip and say that you are unfilial." In fact, the truth is the same thing.


    It''s up to people to talk about it. It depends on how you treat it.


    When he said this, he was not confident enough, as if he had done something heinous.


    "You can''t afford to come out, Xiaomeng. I didn''t expect that you could think about it when you were young. Let''s say, how many do we have in a month?" The fifth daughter-in-law spoke lazily.


    It''s OK to give money. As long as the old couple live with the third family, she''ll give some lines. What''s the matter.


    "Yes, how much can our family get? If we have more, we are all farmers, and we can''t afford to go out. If we have less, we will not be able to use it." is it for Xiuying, the fourth aunt.


    "It doesn''t need to be much. It''s not every month. It''s according to the day. My LORD lives in our house for one day. Every family pays five Wen. Ten days is fifty Wen. A month is 150 Wen. The day we stay is the day we live." They''re all her father''s brothers. There''s no reason that they''re the only ones out there.


    "A family of five Wen, four families have 20 Wen, a month has 600 Wen, mother and father where to eat so much money, this is too much." The fourth uncle was surprised. He had 600 Wen a month. He simply asked his parents to let his family live. Apart from his parents'' share, he could get at least half more.


    Say, Xiaomeng this wench this heart can be too black.


    "Fourth uncle, that''s not the way to calculate the account. Don''t you say that you will go back to shangtianjia village after the milk injury is cured. If I press the milk every day, it will take less than ten days to get it all right. It doesn''t take a month." Xiaomeng doesn''t think she is black.


    If Li Shi usually treats her better, if she has a minor illness or pain, she will take good care of her and say nothing. But now it is different. This Li family is very capable of doing things. She can''t do without treating her.


    Of course, whoever wants to take it home will take it back.


    As soon as Xiaomeng''s words came out, everyone was silent.


    "That''s OK. In this way, every family can afford to go out. We''ll go back first. When our mother gets home, we''ll figure out how much we''ll pay." Laodatian is honest with his money. He doesn''t say anything more. He leads everyone to go.


    "Good." Xiaomeng didn''t say anything.


    She didn''t worry about the four families'' default. After all, all four of his uncles worked in their homes. I believe they were not so good at calculating.On the way back, the fifth daughter-in-law made all kinds of sarcasm at Tian Youfa''s family. She said Xiaomeng was a girl with a dark heart. No wonder Qian Xiucai didn''t look up to her. She said that must be the meaning of the third brother. Otherwise, Xiaomeng, a little girl, could not say what she had just said.


    "Well, don''t say a word. If they are willing to take in your mother, you should burn high incense. If not, put your mother in your house and the four of us will pay you." The eldest brother finally couldn''t listen to it and replied.


    Fifth is a coward, he pulled his daughter-in-law''s sleeve, indicating that she should not say.


    The fifth daughter-in-law stares at him, he is a worthless, know to pull his clothes, don''t know to say two words for her.


    I didn''t speak again.


    As for the temperament of her mother-in-law, who can stand it.


    "Master, you can stay here at ease. It''s just milk. My father also said that your waist is really heavy this time. You have to wipe the ointment twice a day and press it twice. My father said that I am skillful. I will do these things for the milk in the future." Tian Xiaomeng saw that she was standing at the head of Li''s bed with a low eyebrow.


    "Xiaomeng, you''re really sensible. I''m here. I''ll do whatever I want to do." Tian Zongmin nodded.


    Xiaomeng walks out of the door.


    Liu''s family just turned out a fancy quilt from home and found a bed of some old mats.


    When I saw Xiaomeng come out, guilt flashed on her face: "Xiaomeng, I''m afraid I''ll make you feel wronged for a while. I''m sure it''s going to be sunny today. I''ll take these things out and dry them first. When I come back in the evening, my mother will help you sort them out."


    "Good." Xiao Meng nods.


    She doesn''t have much demand for the living environment, as long as she can sleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Liu took something out to dry. Xiaomeng stood at the door, feeling the freshness after the rain.


    Summer weather, rain will not fall for a long time.


    On the ground, in the air, are last night after the heavy rain of the soil breath, strong, but also let people feel at ease.


    The morning breeze, which comes from the head-on, blows on the body and makes people relaxed and happy.


    "Xiaomeng, it rained heavily last night. I don''t know what''s going on in the water. I''ll go and have a look." Tian Youfa finds a hoe to go out.


    "Dad, I''ll go too." After the heavy rain, if there is no timely drainage, the water will flood the rice field.


    "Then go."


    Father and daughter, one in front, one in the back.


    From time to time, one or two people from the village could be met on the road.


    I was in a hurry. I was afraid that the rain was too heavy last night, so the water in the paddy field rose and flooded the seedlings.


    "Xiaomeng, go to the fields and have a look. It rained so hard last night that the water in the river rose and flooded our land." A village aunt saw Xiaomeng and called out.


    "Alas." It is Tian who has made progress, and his pace has also accelerated a lot.


    When we got to the water, we could see the paddy fields as vast as the ocean.


    The seedlings in the field are almost invisible, leaving only a reflection in the water.


    "So much water." Tian Youfa see, almost can''t find their own paddy field where: "such a large water, if this water has not retreated, our family this year also do not point to the harvest." In the tone of frustration.


    "Dad, don''t worry. Up to now, we have to find a way to drain some of the water from the paddy field." There is a small river near the paddy field. It is because the river is too small. Once it rains, the river does not flow out, and it rises rapidly. Such things happen once or twice a year.


    It''s good to have a short time. What I''m afraid of most is the long time.


    "The river is so big, how to arrange it." Tian Youfa took off his shoes and wanted to go into the water. He said to Xiaomeng in the mouth: "I''ll go and have a look. You stand here and don''t move. If you fall into the water, you will catch a cold."


    "Dad, you don''t want to go there. There''s nothing you can do in the past and now. It''s better to stand here and wait. The rain has stopped. I believe it won''t take too long for the water here to recede soon."


    "Dad knows that it''s not the first time that dad has seen the rising water. I''ll go to see if there are one or two fish coming in the paddy field. If there are fish, Dad can catch two back."


    When the river rises, not only the river but also the fish and shrimp hidden in the river will be washed into the ground.


    "Is it? I''m going down, too. " Tian Xiaomeng''s eyes began to shine.


    It sounds new.


    Roll up the pants corner, excited to follow in the field behind you.


    As soon as the rain stopped, the water level in the field was really falling.


    In a short time, you can see those green seedlings.


    There are only three paddy fields in their family. Fortunately, the three paddy fields are not too far away. It can be said that they are basically together.


    Tian Youfa soon caught a palm big fish: "Xiaomeng, this is crucian carp, go back to steam Soup for you to drink, can fill the body." Tian You laughingly tied the fish rope in his hand and continued to swim carefully between the seedlings.


    "Dad, I''ve got one too." Tian Xiaomeng held up the big fish in his hand. In fact, it was not too big, but it was more than a catty.


    "Yes, be careful. Look at the seedlings. Don''t step on them, and don''t let yourself fall." Tian Youfa looked at her happy and quickly ordered.


    "I see." I didn''t expect the paddy fields after the heavy rain could be so interesting.


    There is something prickly between the legs, some itching.


    With the fish in her left hand, she had to wash her right hand and raise her legs to see what it was.


    It didn''t matter. She cried out.


    "Ah..." The sound of breaking through the sky.


    "Xiaomeng, what''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Tian Youfa was scared and ran quickly in the water.


    "Dad, look, leech, it''s leech." Black, soft, leech, also known as leech, there is a black and big leech in her thigh heel.


    She is not afraid of heaven and earth. Only one thing she is most afraid of is leech, which is said to have hundreds of lives. How can you make it, it can''t die.


    It''s not that you can''t die, or you can''t deal with it by general methods. You have to turn it over and expose it in the sun, then you can sun it to death.


    It''s just, when did this thing get on her feet.


    "Xiaomeng, don''t be afraid. Dad will take it off for you." Tian Youfa looks at her daughter''s pale face, but the corner of her mouth is with a slight smile. Xiaomeng doesn''t dare to go into the paddy field since childhood. What she is afraid of is leeches. Once, a leech touched her feet, which scared her to sleep for days and nights.Since then, when I saw the paddy field, I would have the shadow that time. I thought she was not afraid when she grew up. Unexpectedly, she was still so afraid. I can see that her breath is disordered.


    "Dad, hurry up. It''s a black ball. It''s scary." Tian Xiaomeng tries his best not to panic and tells himself that he is not a leech, what is there.


    She is not afraid of real swords and guns. She is also afraid of a small leech.


    Tian Youfa half bowed, careful to pull out the leech. Xiaomeng didn''t dare to see it. She was afraid that she would see it. She could not help but scream again.


    It''s really creepy.


    "Cheng An, do you hear anything?" Su Yuzhe is in the carriage closed eyes, drowsy, seems to hear a woman''s scream.


    The problem was that the scream was so familiar to him as if it had been from the bandit girl.


    "Childe, it seems that someone called, but I just focused on driving the carriage, and I didn''t pay attention to it. Maybe I heard it wrong."


    The sound of horses'' hooves and the sound of the wheels of the carriage were lingering in his ears, making him less sensitive to the sounds of the outside world.


    "It''s almost there." Su Yuzhe opened the curtain and looked out. After the heavy rain, the village was full of water, just like a small ocean.


    "We''ll be in Tianjia village soon." Cheng An''s eyes looked at the distance: "pity these farmers, such a heavy rain, how many things must be flooded, look really distressed."


    "Don''t forget, we also planted a lot of land in our own house, because the heavy rain also caused serious losses. How can I not see your heartache.


    "Childe, who said that I don''t care, I also love it. If you didn''t have to come here today, I would fight with those places in our family at this moment."


    "Stop here. Let''s get down and have a look over here." Su Yuzhe asked Cheng''an to stop the carriage. He wanted to look around here and see the whole terrain of Tianjia village.


    "Young master, it''s so watery these four weeks. I don''t think it''s any good to see." In addition to the higher terrain where they are now, the water has not come up, but the fields below are full of water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    "If you don''t look when there''s water, it''s hard to see when there''s no water. We have to know how many fields will be flooded by the river in tianjiacun, and whether it will affect our good farmland or not."


    "Young master, don''t you say you want to rent it to miss Tian?" Anyway, they are all renting to others, regardless of whether the land is good or not, just collect the rent.


    "Stupid, don''t you forget that our rent is her harvest." Su Yuzhe knocked her on the head.


    Cheng''an is in a fog.


    It''s all rent anyway. What''s the difference?


    Cheng an stops the carriage on the road, and Su Yuzhe one after another under the paddy field.


    There are a lot of people in the field, but their minds are in their own paddy field, for this pair of strange childe, no one noticed for a while.


    "Young master, is that Miss Tian?" Cheng an rolled up his trouser legs and followed Su Yuzhe. He took a look not far away and felt that the pale blue figure was a little familiar.


    Su Yuzhe took a look.


    I saw her lift a leg, don''t face, want to see dare not look at the expression, Tian Youfa is looking at her foot what.


    Did you run into a snake? This is the first reflection of Su Yuzhe.


    "What''s Miss Tian doing? Her standing posture is so strange." Cheng an frowned. After a look, he found that he was far away from the young master. The young man almost came to miss Tian''s side.


    It''s true, young master. If you want to turn around, you should say something.


    "Xiaomeng, don''t be afraid. When I pull it out, it doesn''t hurt at all. It''s just that there will be some blood. Just don''t look at it." Tian Youfa knows that Xiaomeng is afraid of this thing, and comforts him on the side.


    "Dad, you pull it out. It''s really disgusting." Tian Xiaomeng has an awkward expression.


    Who can tell her, she is a gangland elder sister, how can be afraid of this thing.


    She knew that she was not afraid of this thing, but she still couldn''t help being afraid. This is the so-called "one thing falling one thing". Tian Xiaomeng fell on these leeches. She thought it was really a turtle.


    "Well, I''ll pull it out. Turn your head around." Tian Youfa nodded and let Xiaomeng turn her head.


    Xiao Meng turns her head, just to Su Yuzhe''s starry eyes. She has only one idea in her heart. How can she be here? Because of Tian Youfa''s actions, her feet always feel soft.


    Tian Youfa just pulled the leech out of her feet. With a thump, Tian Xiaomeng fell into the water because she didn''t stand firm.


    "Xiao Meng." Tian Youfa throws away the leech in his hand and wants to help Tian Xiaomeng.


    "Ha ha..." You can''t get excited when you see the man in the field Su Yuzhe was in a good mood. In short, he was very happy to see the girl named Tian Xiaomeng make a fool of herself.


    Tian Youfa discovered that he was standing here.


    At the same time, he did not care what happened to Mr. Su: "Xiaomeng, how are you?"


    Xiaomeng got up from the water with water drops all over her body.


    "Dad, I''m fine." All blame that Su Yuzhe, nothing to do here, make her a center of gravity instability, fell into the water, this is good, the whole body is wet, is really fatal.


    Su Yuzhe''s laughter stopped when he saw Tian Xiaomeng''s feet in the water.


    "Miss Tian, are you hurt?" It seems that he was hurt badly. He shed so much blood.


    Tian Xiaomeng then looked at her calf stomach, where the leech had bitten her, the blood seemed to be unstoppable and kept coming out.


    "No, it''s just a leech bite. Why are you here?" She was in such a mess that she couldn''t stay in the fields any more. She had to go back and change her clothes and do some more grooming.


    This is the summer, wear thin, in addition to the outside of this skirt, there are pants on the legs, inside is the close fitting clothes.


    At the moment, Xiaomeng''s clothes are close to her body.


    It makes her body concave and convex.


    "Dad, I''ll go back first. You should be careful here." She comes from the modern times, and there is nothing to be embarrassed about in this situation.


    Just Su Yuzhe looks at her eyes is really let her uncomfortable, she just want to leave as soon as possible.


    "Xiao Meng, be careful on your way." Xiaomeng is wet through. She can''t stay here. What if she gets sick.


    "Miss Tian, what''s wrong with you? Why are you wet all over? Have you fallen into the water?" Cheng an touched his head. He just saw a frog and wanted to catch it, so he bent down slightly. It''s hard to miss something.


    "Well." Tian Xiaomeng walks in front of Su Yuzhe and Cheng''an.


    Su Yuzhe looked at her snow-white feet, the blood is still out, can not help but voice: "Tian girl, your feet?"


    Leech is so fierce. If you take a bite, how can you bleed so much.


    "Mr. Su, it''s OK. Let it flow for a while, and it won''t flow." Tian Xiaomeng waved her hand.Su Yuzhe looks at Xiaomeng''s small white legs passing by him, and his sight moves up slowly.


    Passing her, her tight buttocks and moving up, the symbol of women magnified before his eyes.


    Round and protruding.


    When you realize what you''re looking at, your face turns red. Don''t open your face quickly.


    In the heart despises oneself, Su Yuzhe when you become so rogue, the other people are all wet, you do not avoid suspicion, but fiercely stare at others to see.


    Tian Xiaomeng naturally felt it.


    It''s just that she came from the modern times, and she didn''t have the conservative ideas of ancient women. So it doesn''t matter if you look at it. At least she has clothes on her body, not without them.


    "Xiaomeng, I''ve fallen down. Oh, this is terrible. Go back quickly. Don''t catch cold for a while." Er Sheng Niang was about to leave the field when she saw Xiao Meng''s appearance and frowned, reminding her.


    "I''m going back."


    "Xiaomeng, your father is really, how to let you go to the field, look at yourself." Not far away, several people in the village laughed when they saw Xiaomeng''s appearance.


    Xiaomeng didn''t answer again. After a while, he came to the road and trotted home all the way.


    Su Yuzhe moved his sight from Xiaomeng''s body and nodded to Tian Youfa: "Uncle Tian."


    "Mr. Su, why are you here, but you have something to do?" Tian Youfa sees Su Yuzhe''s heart suddenly jumps.


    He guessed secretly that the young master Su would not have changed his mind and wanted the land they had. Did he want him to let the land out and buy it back.


    "It''s nothing. I just walk around, just turn to you. When you see the flood, come down and have a look." Su Yuzhe answers softly.


    "What''s good about flooding? You''d better go up. There are lots of leeches in the paddy field. Don''t be bitten by leeches like Xiaomeng."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    "You caught the fish yourself." Su Yuzhe didn''t answer. His eyes looked at Tian Youfa. At his feet, there were two fish tied with straw lying at his feet, a tail swinging.


    "Yes, when it rains, the fish that usually hide in the river are washed into the water. This is the best time to catch fish." Tian Youfa smiles.


    Such a scenario, more or less can reduce some of the troubles of the paddy field washed by the big water.


    It''s all about having fun.


    "I''ll come too." Su Yuzhe also laughed. How could he miss such a funny thing.


    "I''m coming. I''m coming too." What is a leech? If he catches a leech, he will turn it over and spend six days and nights in the sun to see if it will die.


    Tian Xiaomeng trotted all the way home.


    I met Tian Qing on the road.


    Although they are two villages.


    To put it bluntly, it is actually a village, which can be met once or twice a day.


    Xiaomeng saw that it was their sisters, but she didn''t give her face. She passed by them.


    Tian Xiaoqing looked at her embarrassed appearance and laughed.


    Ha ha, I''m going to laugh her to death.


    "Cao''er, Tian Xiaomeng''s whole body is wet."


    "Well, it seems that I fell down. I want to fall, but I don''t have a dry place all over my body."


    "Why don''t you drop her to death." Looking at Tian Xiaomeng all wet, Tian Xiaoqing is in a good mood. She has a kind of revenge for the last time she fell into the river with grass.


    "Well, sister, it''s strange how there is a carriage on the road and how it stops there." Tian Xiaocao looks at the front with doubts in his eyes.


    "Where is it?" Tian Xiaoqing''s eyes have been staring at Xiaomeng, where can I see anything else.


    "Well, you see." The grass pointed to the front.


    "Maybe it''s a passer-by. It''s no surprise." Tian Xiaomeng doesn''t think so. It''s just an ordinary carriage. It can''t be said to be luxurious or ordinary. It''s average.


    Such a carriage, similar to the one in their family, is nothing.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the vegetable field." Tian Xiaoqing is in a happy mood today.


    Xiao Meng ran all the way home.


    Liu has just come out of grandma Chen''s house. She has just helped Xiaomeng clean the house, and then moved in the things she wants to use.


    It seems that her mother-in-law and her father-in-law are going to stay at home for some time. These days, Xiao Meng can only live in her grandmother''s house.


    Fortunately, the two families are close, but it''s nothing.


    "Xiaomeng, what''s wrong with you? Why are you all wet? And how do you have blood on your feet?" As soon as Liu came out, he saw Xiao Meng who was going to enter the door.


    When he got home, Xiaomeng stopped and answered Liu''s question: "mother, I was bitten by a leech. When my father helped me open the leech, I didn''t stand firm and fell in the paddy field."


    "My God, you are afraid of that thing. How about it? Do you still bleed?" Liu quickly went to the room and took out a piece of white cloth to wipe Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng sat on a small chair made of bamboo, rolled up her trouser legs and looked: "there is still a little bit."


    "Come on, wipe it with a white cloth." Liu handed over the white cloth in his hand.


    "It happens that there is still hot water in the pot. If you go to get a suit of clothes for you, you should take a bath and change your clothes first. Don''t get cold this morning."


    "Yes, mother." If you don''t take a bath, you can''t do it. You''re wet all over, and you''re covered with mud.


    With water and clothes, Xiaomeng''s discomfort disappeared.


    "Ouch, ouch." As soon as she came out, Xiaomeng could hear her milk in the room. She kept on moaning and making a sound.


    Xiaomeng took out her ears.


    I really don''t want to talk.


    "Old man, I want water." After Li''s ouyou, he called out.


    Tian Zongmin is feeding chickens in the back fence yard. Naturally, he can''t hear Li''s voice.


    "Old man, old man." No one responded, and Li''s voice rang a lot.


    "Mother, I''ll pour it for you." Liu quickly poured a cup from the teapot and didn''t give it to Li.


    Li took a sip, slightly closed his eyes, a pair of uncomfortable can not look, rather weak asked Liu: "the old three, the old man, where to go."


    "Dad is in the backyard. There are some problems with the legs of some chickens. I''ll let dad have a look."


    "Well, he can see what''s missing. You can''t see that he has to find some work to do if he doesn''t work." Li''s cold hum: "didn''t you say, let the other four take the money together? How can we let him work and come back? I said it. " Li''s heart that gas ah, her waist has become like this, no one to watch at the bedside can not take care of.


    "Niang, it was dad who said that staying in the house was too stuffy. I wanted to go to the back to have a look. I saw dad go to the backyard and told him to have a look." Liu explained simply.


    "How long has this dead old chief become bored? I think when I was guarding him, when did I hear that I said it was boring." Li has some words to say."Mother, take a rest. Xiaomeng just fell down. I''ll see if she has changed her clothes. I have to wash her clothes. It''s easy to dry them in the sun."


    "How old is she? You can also wash her clothes and let her wash them by herself. I want to go to a cottage. You can help me for the third family." Li tried to sit up.


    "Mother, slow down."


    "You can''t, let your father come back, that is, I want to go to the cottage and let him come back quickly."


    "Well, I''ll call dad." Liu is also worried about whether she can help Liu, heard Liu''s words, an instant sigh of relief.


    Xiao Meng changed her clothes, moved a stool and sat lazily at the door to bask in the sun.


    Where the leech has bitten, it has stopped bleeding.


    She remembers that in modern times, farmers in the countryside said that leeches would not dare to get close to them as long as they put some smoke and water on their feet when they went down to the fields.


    Yes, tobacco.


    Here, smoke is all dry tobacco, dry tobacco with cut tobacco.


    "Mother, mother." Xiao Meng thinks of this place, and maybe he can plant some tobacco leaves at home, but I don''t know if it''s easy to find this tobacco leaf.


    "Xiaomeng, what''s the matter?" Liu came out of Li''s room: "Niang, I want to buy some tobacco. What kind of shop usually sells this."


    "Dead girl, what do you buy that for, girl''s family." As soon as Liu heard this, she hurried forward. She was afraid that Xiaomeng''s voice was too loud, so she was heard.


    "Oh, mother, I heard that the leech would not bite you if it was soaked in water and smeared on my legs. I don''t want to buy some back. Otherwise, I won''t dare to go to the field next time. It''s terrible."


    "Really? Cut tobacco is really useful. " Liu didn''t doubt that Xiao Meng has been working hard recently. Maybe it''s from which medical book that she read.


    "Mother, what do I cheat you for? It''s really frightening." Xiaomeng thinks about that little thing, and has goose bumps.


    Really, think what she was afraid of, but today is afraid of a small leech.


    If it is told to her former subordinates, they should not be allowed to laugh off their big teeth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    "Your father usually likes to smoke dry tobacco. Ask him later." She has never helped to buy hair products at home, so she doesn''t know.


    "Old three family, hurry up, want to suffocate the dead, you go to call your father." Li''s words came from the room.


    Liu just remembered that she wanted to forget it, so she went to the backyard in a hurry.


    After returning from the field, Xiaomeng did not go out again.


    When the sun was close to the center, Tian Youfa came back.


    He didn''t come back alone or on foot.


    He and Cheng an sat in front of him, looking very familiar.


    Su Yuzhe sat in the carriage, looked at his feet and shook his head.


    "Uncle Tian, what do you think of Changlong In front of the carriage, Cheng''an and Tian Youfa are chatting.


    In Changlong, Tian Youfa thought about it. It was not the piece of land behind the hillside of his family: "it''s a good piece of land. It must be good. It can be used to grow anything."


    Cheng an smiles: "I heard that your family bought that piece of wasteland in Changlong. Our two families'' land is next to each other. We will be neighbors in the future."


    "You mean that piece of land belongs to your family." That piece of land, not belonging to Tianjia village, was originally like an official''s land, but for some reason, the official left suddenly and the land was sold.


    They were guessing whether the land was bought by a new master, but they didn''t expect it was Mr. Su.


    That''s a good piece of land. It''s much better than their own.


    "Yes, our childe just bought it at the beginning of the year. After the new year, we have been busy and have no time to come and have a look. It happens that we are free today, so let''s have a look." Cheng''an explained his intention,


    "it''s a good place. If we can plant it well, we can have a bumper harvest every year." The official''s family used to grow it, and the villagers were envied by the annual harvest.


    "I don''t know. My family just took over."


    "It''s noon. I''ll have dinner in our house and then go to the field." Tian Youfa invited.


    "Well, thank you very much, uncle Tian." Cheng an grinned and wanted to come to childe.


    "It''s a bit of a rough home. You''re both casual." Tian Youfa signals Cheng''an and Su Yuzhe to enter.


    Su Yuzhe looked at the small village.


    The residents of this small village, however, look like a dozen or so households. There is no order in the location of their houses. Basically, two or three buildings are adjacent to each other.


    There is a larger position behind every household, and the position in front of the door is also relatively large.


    "You old lady, really, one after another, can you stop for a while?"


    "Why, you don''t get tired of your old lady staying together. If you ask you to do something for me, you''ll start to get bored. Don''t forget who was waiting for you at the bedside when you broke your leg." Li began to sue.


    "Well, it''s been a long time. I just want to eat meat. I''ll go to the kitchen and see if they''re all right." Tian Zongmin steps out.


    "Youfa, what are you doing at the door? Why don''t you come in?" Tian Zongmin saw what his son was talking to at the door. He looked out and cried.


    Before his head went out, two young posterity came in.


    Su Yuzhe walks in front, and Cheng an follows.


    These two epigenetic faces are very strange. Where did you get to know them.


    "Hello, grandfather." Cheng An is a man who can come to work. Seeing Tian Zongmin and looking at his face, he immediately knows that he must be an elder of Tian Youfa. It must be right to call grandfather.


    Su Yuzhe gently side in the past, and did not say hello to him.


    Tian Zongmin immediately decided that it was better for the younger generation at the back. The younger student in front of him was not polite at all. When he saw his elders, he didn''t even say hello. Hum.


    "Old man, is the meat here?" Li''s voice came out again.


    Tian Zongmin this will not have this mood: "want a while, you lie down first will."


    Tian Youfa goes forward to pull the long pen apart and let Su Yuzhe sit down.


    Cheng an stands aside with a smile.


    A smell of vegetables came from the kitchen.


    "Uncle Tian, I''m really nagging you. I''ll go to the kitchen and see if I can help you." Cheng an smiles and goes to the kitchen.


    "that''s good. You''re a guest." Tian Youfa, I''m sorry.


    Tian Zongmin sat aside and looked at the young man.


    His face is very white, not like a farmer.


    The material they wear seems to be better.


    The most important thing is, who are they? How do they come to their homes to eat? They don''t bring anything with them.


    There is no gauge at all.


    "Dad, you drink tea, Mr. Su, have tea." Tian Youfa poured a cup of tea for Su Yuzhe and Tian Zongmin.


    "Thank you." Su Yuzhe took over: "Uncle Tian, please sit down.""Oh, yes."


    "Have hair, this is?" Tian Zongmin sat on the edge for a long time, but did not see his son introduce who this man was. He could not help asking.


    "Mr. Su, it''s from the county. You know, that piece of land in shangluanli belongs to Mr. Su. Mr. Su comes to see the land today." Tian Youfa''s tone is excited.


    In his opinion, if he could buy the land, he would not be poor if he wanted to come home. Mr. Su was willing to make friends with him and eat in their house. To some extent, he felt satisfied.


    This satisfaction excited him.


    "From the county." Tian Zongmin was silent for a moment: "what else do you have in your family?"


    Su Yuzhe this just looked at each other, smile: "I don''t seem to come to talk about marriage today, there is no need to answer it."


    When Tian Zongmin choked, he could only stare.


    This attitude, this attitude, is really killing.


    Standing up and no longer paying attention, a man wandered into Li''s room.


    "Wow, it smells good." Cheng an into the kitchen, smell the kitchen full of aroma, nose big move.


    It''s delicious. It smells good.


    Tian Xiaomeng raised his head from the kitchen and saw that it was Cheng''an. There was no expression on his face: "how did you come?"


    "Miss Tian, don''t get me wrong. Uncle Tian invited us here. We just invited him to come here." They only know Tian Xiaomeng''s family in Tianjia village. Who else can they go to if they don''t come to tianjiacun.


    So today, no matter whether Tian has invited them or not, they will come here for dinner.


    As for the problem of skin, it doesn''t matter much. At most, it''s a matter of a few inches thin and a few inches thick.


    Tian Xiaomeng refused to comment.


    It doesn''t matter whether her father invited them up or they came by themselves: "what do you do when you come to tianjiacun, and you are not afraid that the flood on the way will drive your carriage away." If it is not urgent, no one will choose to go out the next day after the heavy rain, it is not a wise choice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    "Just in time to do something." Cheng an did not answer clearly, picked up a cucumber and asked Tian Xiaomeng, "Miss Tian, do you want to cut this cucumber?"


    "I''ll cut it later. You come to watch the fire for me. I''ll steam some rice. I didn''t know you were here before, so I didn''t prepare more for you." Tian Xiaomeng stands up from the kitchen and signals Cheng An to come over.


    Listening to Xiaomeng''s conversation with the young man, Liu felt strange.


    Many questions I want to ask, but I can''t ask them out.


    For example, when did Xiaomeng know him? Where was this young young young man from.


    Xiao Meng said that she was not big or small, and that she was old enough to marry.


    It can''t be said that she is such a mother gossip. As long as she is at the age of her daughter''s choice of parents, as long as she is a mother, she will pay more attention to the young offspring who are quite suitable for her daughter.


    She is no exception.


    "Young man, you are very skilled in making fire. You can do it often at home."


    "It''s OK. I cook at home." Cheng an was praised by Liu, quite embarrassed.


    "You do it all?" Liu was quite surprised that he was still a good boy.


    "Yes, fortunately, it''s not difficult. It''s easy to deal with something simple." Cooking simple food is not simple.


    Listening to him, Liu''s affection for her soared rapidly.


    A man who can cook is good. A man who can cook must love his daughter-in-law. This must be something we can''t say. We just don''t know who her family has. If there are not many brothers and parents are easy to get along with, it''s a choice.


    When Tian Xiaomeng comes over, she looks at Liu''s expression and knows what her mother is thinking. She can''t help but look black.


    "Xiaomeng, cut some scallions." Exclaimed Liu.


    "All right." Xiao Meng cuts all the dishes to be fried in the back, and then goes out with the dishes and chopsticks.


    Go outside, Su Yuzhe just toward this side, two people''s line of sight in the air to touch a positive.


    Tian Xiaomeng, who has changed a suit of clothes, is clean and fresh.


    Thinking of what he just saw, Su Yuzhe''s ear root son was red, and quickly moved his eyes.


    Tian Xiaomeng doesn''t care.


    In her opinion, there was something just now.


    Nothing came out.


    In modern times, when you go to the seaside for a swim, you still have to show three points.


    "Xiaomeng, a young master Su is going to eat in our house today. You have to prepare two more dishes." Tian Youfa asked.


    Tian Xiaomeng didn''t respond to Tian Youfa, but took a look at Su Yuzhe, turned around and went into the kitchen.


    Su Yuzhe is puzzled, this what expression.


    If you don''t welcome them to come to the door, you can say what it means to put on such a face.


    It''s just a meal. If it''s hard, we won''t let it. We haven''t been so stingy. "


    "My daughter''s temperament is less, so don''t take it to heart." Tian Youfa explained.


    "You are a strange woman." Su Yuzhe is telling the truth.


    One will be smart will calculate, one will live at home, one is to drill into the eyes of money, minutes to let you stingy want to die.


    "It''s OK. I''m afraid of strangers. Everything else is OK."


    Afraid of strangers?


    Su Yuzhe almost didn''t spit out a sip of tea.


    She is also called afraid of strangers, excuse me, what is not afraid of students, almost did not cheat his house away, OK.


    Three in the kitchen.


    This meal is also made faster.


    Three meat dishes, two vegetable dishes.


    It''s in the countryside, but it''s a good deal.


    Who makes so many meat dishes.


    Even if people hold a banquet, they may not be able to eat all three.


    There are chicken, fish and meat.


    "Auntie''s craftsmanship is really good. She has an appetite."


    Liu''s smile: "you this child, can really speak." Liu just came out and saw one sitting at the table. Some of them couldn''t recover. Cheng''an''s words made her feel much more comfortable.


    "Let''s start to use chopsticks. All the countryside can do is this." Tian Youfa takes the lead in moving chopsticks.


    "Oh, my meal. Why didn''t you bring it to me?" Xu knew that the people outside wanted to eat, but Li''s got up again.


    Liu stood up and said, "I''m going to serve my mother dinner."


    "Mother, if you eat here, I''ll go." Tian Xiaomeng filled a bowl of rice and then put some vegetables in.


    Li looked at the bowl full of meat, saliva, rich food, really good, look at the above meat, can be really much ah.


    "Milk, get up and eat."


    "I can''t sit up. Help me." Li''s body twisted, a buttock to Xiaomeng.


    "It seems that the recovery of milk waist is too slow. Let''s do massage first, and then eat later. How about it?" Xiao Meng''s quiet words rang out.As soon as Li heard her words, she turned to Xiaomeng and said, "dead girl, you''re the one who kills thousands of knives. You want to pinch me on purpose, don''t you?"


    "Who said, milk said you can''t support your waist, then I can only make the milk better quickly."


    "Let your Lord come in and feed me."


    "If you don''t eat, I''ll go." At such a big age, I still know how to do it.


    Looking at Xiaomeng really want to go, Li Shi was flustered and leaned on the bed with both hands: "dead girl, take the bowl and I''ll eat it myself."


    Xiaomeng mouth hook, the bowl handed over: "milk, this does not recover very good."


    "You go out, I don''t want to see you." Li''s teeth itched with anger.


    Xiaomeng''s body has gone out.


    It''s like someone would like to see her.


    "Our childe is a miserable man. He came to our county when he was eight years old. It''s not easy to walk all the way to now at a young age."


    Su Yuzhe looked at him gently.


    Cheng''an, as if he didn''t see it, went on: "our childe is now in the county. There are hundreds of acres of land. It''s also a big family. However, the young master is also the eldest, and he doesn''t care much about getting married." Of course, he didn''t mean to marry him now. He just wanted to talk to Liu and Tian Youfa to let them know what was going on, and then he would have an idea of betrothing Miss Tian to Gongzi.


    "You are a young man, rich and wealthy, but you are a talented man. No matter who the girl of your family marries you, you will be blessed." Tian Youfa said softly.


    Cheng an looks up.


    It''s hard not to say that he''s been talking for a long time, and people don''t go on the road at all.


    "Cheng''an, some can''t stop your mouth." Tian Xiaomeng sat down on the table and said, "when you eat, you talk a lot. If you have anything to say, you have to eat and talk about it." When Cheng an talks more, he is really very much.


    Cheng an lowered her head and stopped talking.


    When Miss Tian is away, she can say more.


    Miss Tian''s presence, like what he said just now, is not convenient to say more.


    Who is Miss Tian? She''s as delicate as a monkey. How can she not recognize the meaning of her words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    "Xiaomeng, that piece of land in Changlong is owned by Mr. Su. After having dinner with Cheng''an, Mr. Su said that he would like to go in and start to work in the afternoon. Take him to have a look."


    Long long lane.


    That''s the back of their hill.


    The area of that piece of land is also quite large. It seems that the land with their family is even larger.


    The most important thing is that it''s a good field. As soon as you start, you can plant whatever you want. It saves a lot of time and is fertile.


    "The land in Changlong belongs to Mr. Su''s family?" Tian Zongmin Leng for a moment, subconsciously asked the exit.


    "Yes, I just bought it at the beginning of the year, but I haven''t had time to come here and have a look today." Su Yuzhe answered Tian Zongmin''s question.


    "It''s a good piece of land. It''s just that Mr. Su is in the county. If you want this land, you have to ask for race. Otherwise, it''s not easy for you to run back and forth in the county all day long." Liu''s road.


    "Naturally, they want to hire people. They certainly can''t farm themselves, do they, Mr. Su." Tian Youfa doesn''t think Mr. Su bought it to grow it himself. He must have asked for race or rented it out.


    "After I''ve seen it myself, we don''t have a fixed residence in the county. Maybe we''ll stay here for a few months, or we''ll live in other places for a few months. When we buy land, we don''t buy it together. It''s scattered. It''s not easy to manage. Fortunately, it''s just the two of us. It''s easy to move a house or something." Su Yuzhe''s words are a little deeper, and they are also his longest words tonight.


    "What the young master said is that the four places are home, and we will go and settle down where the fields need us." Cheng''an almost clapped his hands and said it was really good.


    Does this mean that the young master wants to make a home in Tianjia village, and then come across Tian girl from time to time.


    It''s also quite good to think about such a scenario.


    Tian Youfa said


    Liu''s:.... " Black heart can''t speak any more. Just now, he thought that the childe and his wife were very good. I didn''t expect that they could not have a good place to live in. If the girl of his family married them, it would be a disaster.


    Su Yuzhe and Cheng''an think their answers are very good.


    Who does not know, in Liu''s heart, has excluded Su Yuzhe.


    In her opinion, those who could not give her daughter a secure home would not marry.


    After dinner, I had a rest for a moment. Seeing that the weather was not too hot, Tian Youfa led the people out.


    When they arrived at the wasteland, Tian Xiaomeng led Su Yuzhe and Cheng''an forward.


    "Miss Tian, the land of your family is really too scarce. Fortunately, the young master didn''t buy it at the beginning, otherwise it would be a lot of trouble." Cheng an looked around at the weeds half a person high, a face tangled.


    How long will it take to deal with these weeds.


    "It''s OK. It''s not as good as your family." No matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat. Moreover, the land is quite large. If it is well done, it is no worse than Su Yuzhe''s land.


    "You have confidence." Su Yuzhe hums coldly.


    Go straight ahead from the wasteland, passing the wasteland is Su Yuzhe''s piece of land.


    In the past, there were a lot of people who were covered with vegetables.


    "Childe, this." Cheng an looks at Su Yuzhe. These people are really.


    "Nothing. When I go back, I''ll tell Li Zheng who is in this kind of food to deal with it as soon as possible."


    Anyway, it''s also a good thing that someone planted it here.


    "Yes."


    When Tian Xiaomeng went to see it, he was still shocked by the land.


    The soil here is very fertile at first sight. It''s really good.


    "How about it?" Su Yuzhe turned to look at her.


    "What? It''s not my land. What''s the use of what I say? " It''s strange.


    "If this land is planted for you, do you want it?" Not to, is to rent, Su Yuzhe added in the heart.


    "True or false?" Tian Xiaomeng squints at him.


    "Of course it''s true. I don''t need this piece of land now. If you want it, I can rent it to you." Su Yuzhe released the topic.


    "Rent?" Xiao Meng repeated: "how much is the rent and how long is the lease term?" How can there be falling cake in this world, unless you start to rob it.


    "No rent."


    "And then." There''s no rent. Who is it.


    "Three years for you." Three years is not short.


    "I want to know why you rent it to me." Tian Xiaomeng looks at him with a smile in his eyes.


    "Just like why you chose to do business with me, I would like to cooperate with you in farming, which is so simple." When she came to him, she took a fancy to his financial resources.


    Then, when he found her, he believed that she would be able to plant the land well.


    "Ha..." Tian Xiaomeng smiles. If she is an old fox, she wants to get a game back from her hand so quickly."I rent you to you, and the harvest of the field is divided into three or seven parts." Su Yuzhe indicated his intention.


    This request is not fair.


    On that day, she didn''t give out one or two silver coins. She was stunned to take 70% of her share from him. Now I think about it. How could he let a little girl show her anger.


    After grinding for so long, he finally thought of a way to pull back a game. He can''t miss this opportunity.


    "You seven, I three." Xiaomeng is sure that she has come to find the court. She can''t give her seven.


    Think about it.


    "Miss Tian is really smart. It''s fun to trade with smart people. How about that?"


    "Not so much." Thirty percent, who needs the thirty percent.


    "Miss Tian, you can''t behave like this. Last time you asked me 70% of me like a bandit, but I didn''t say a word. Today it''s just a change between us. You turn your face and don''t recognize people. It''s not good. Be careful that we don''t have friends to do." Su Yuzhe''s face is black. Tian Xiaomeng is good at calculating other people''s lives. She deserves to eat small heads. She eats big heads.


    When she gets here, it''s not like that.


    How can there be such a woman in the world? What''s the difference between this and robbery.


    "How can it be the same? Last time, I picked up Mr. Su''s valuable jade pendant from the river by accident. If I didn''t help Mr. Su to get it back, I didn''t know where the jade pendant had been washed by the river. I should take 70% of the childe''s share. As for the place you mentioned, I think it''s really unreasonable for the young master to want 70% Even if the Emperor today rents the land to the tenant, we dare not collect 70% of the rent. We don''t know who will do such a thing


    Farming is not a day or two.


    If you plant something, you can harvest it once or twice.


    If it is a good year, a good harvest will be good.


    If there is a bad year, there will be no harvest if there is no harvest.


    #####We leave positive messages, mamda.


    In addition, thank you for silently giving me a reward, thank you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Su Yu Zhe smell speech brow tight frown.


    Her mouth, oh, almost said that the dead live, live said dead.


    He''s like this now. He''s blocked up. He doesn''t know what to say next.


    It shouldn''t be like this.


    Tian Xiaomeng should not thank him for his proposal.


    Thank him for renting her such a fat piece.


    She even looks up to such a wasteland. There is no reason why she should not regard this good land as treasure.


    "Miss Tian, you should see clearly what kind of land this is. It''s a good field. It''s not a normal field. You can plant rice or other things at will, and you can have a good harvest."


    "Stop." Tian Xiaomeng turned around and said, "that''s right. Mr. Su has to ask someone to plant it himself. I can''t afford to plant such an expensive land." For 70% of the rent, what kind of land is it? A land that produces silver.


    This Su Yuzhe is really fantastic.


    Tian Xiaomeng doesn''t want to listen any more.


    No matter how good the land is, if it has no value, she will plant it when she is crazy.


    "Miss Tian, if you think 70% is too high, we can discuss it again." Cheng''an rushes to come over. Some reactions of Miss Tian seem to be different from what the young master expected.


    Even so, I said in advance whether it is necessary to change.


    "No, this is fertile land. What a good land it is. What can we rent it for others? It''s not better if we plant it ourselves. Ten Chengdu belongs to ourselves." Tian Xiaomeng''s shallow sarcasm rings out.


    If you want to rent the land to other people, you have to have a rental attitude.


    As for them, whoever dares to rent the land will obviously have to pay for it.


    "Cheng an." Su Yuzhe''s displeased voice rang out: "who said I would change my mind, she can think of the original take me 70%, I can naturally take her 70%


    "Childe, seven come true is too high, you have to stop thinking, or five or five, no one will take advantage of others." Cheng an discusses with Su Yuzhe.


    "No, it has to be seven."


    "You should plant the land yourself. I can''t plant my own land. There''s no time to plant your land." Tian Xiaomeng curled her lips.


    Did not expect this Su Yuzhe is also a careful eye.


    No, it was the last time I calculated him. He needs to remember it till now.


    Remember to now also just, originally has been looking for the opportunity to revenge oneself.


    Hehe.


    In the face of such provocation, she can only say ha ha.


    "Miss Tian, don''t worry, don''t worry. I''ll discuss with you again." Cheng an smiles.


    "Who the hell are you?" Su Yuzhe pulled him to gnash his teeth: "I think well, I don''t rent to her, I want to plant by myself."


    Su Yuzhe made an amazing decision.


    Cheng An''s chin fell off.


    No, I don''t think it''s too fast.


    "Young master, you really want to have a good idea." Cheng an thinks that childe really has to think about it again..


    This is Tianjia village.


    Even if you don''t rent it to miss Tian, you have to hire someone to plant it.


    They grow themselves.


    It''s not impossible.


    It''s hard to move my family to a place like tianjiacun.


    But he was used to the house in the east of the city.


    "I think so. I''ll grow it myself." Su Yuzhe several households are gnashing teeth said.


    "Well, congratulations. In this way, we don''t have to divide 30% of the harvest to outsiders. I said, we still have to plant our own crops, and we can''t afford to sell them cheap, right?" Tian Xiaomeng''s face is not a pity.


    It''s just a piece of land.


    For now, it''s best if we can have more land.


    If there is no extra land, plant the land in your hand first, which is also very good.


    "So I should thank you very much."


    "No thanks, no thanks." Tian Xiaomeng smiles.


    After watching a circle in Changlong, the three came back.


    When he went back, Su Yuzhe''s face was black.


    Cheng an touches his nose and follows.


    On the other hand, Tian Xiaomeng''s pleasant face seems to have nothing to do with her unhappiness.


    "Mr. Su, take your time. I won''t send him out. Mr. Su should remember the way out." Seeing that Su Yuzhe didn''t mean to stop, Tian Xiaomeng called out behind his back.


    When Su Yuzhe heard the speech, his steps did not stop.


    Damned woman, who needs you to send me? Wait for me. I want you to see what farming is.


    Cheng an stopped: "Miss Tian, don''t mind. I''ll come back with you in two days. Goodbye." Childe''s face is so bad, I can''t expect Miss Tian to send them out.


    "Mr. Su, I''m going back." However, Tian Youfa hears it, puts down his hoe and trots over.


    "Yes, uncle Tian, maybe I''ll have a look first and come back in two days." It was Tian Xiaomeng who provoked him, not her father. So, seeing Tian Youfa''s friendly approach, Su Yuzhe didn''t show his face after all."Well, this county is a long way from here. If Mr. Su wants to hire someone to plant land, there are many suitable candidates in our village. I can recommend one or two for you." Tian you said with a warm heart.


    It''s not that he wants to be good.


    But just now the big guy asked casually, he said that he was the owner of that piece of land in Changlong.


    Big guy, let him talk about it. If Mr. Su needs people to plant the land here, they can go there. " Who doesn''t want to do the work right at home.


    Not only can you earn money, but also the farm work at home.


    Good, good.


    "Well, if you need it, you will need it. Uncle Tian, I''m in a hurry to go back. I won''t say much. Goodbye." Su Yuzhe then turned and walked out.


    Cheng''an Chaotian has a smile to catch up with.


    Tian Youfa looks at Su Yuzhe''s back and feels that something is wrong.


    Turning around to look at Xiaomeng, he saw that Xiaomeng was smiling. He didn''t look unhappy. He couldn''t help asking, "Xiaomeng, this young master Su doesn''t look very happy. Can''t it be that something unhappy just happened?"


    "Dad, what''s wrong? It''s just that Mr. Su said that he wanted to plant the land, but he couldn''t plant it. He wanted to rent our family. But now that we don''t have money to rent his land, it may be that I just refused. It hurt Mr. Su''s self-esteem and made him feel a little uncomfortable." "


    " Mr. Su said that he would rent land to us. You girl, why don''t you tell us how much money he said for a year. " Tian you is interested.


    Tian Xiaomeng thought for a moment, stretched out a hand and compared a gesture.


    Tian Youfa looked at it and made an uncertain voice: "seven Liang." If it is 7 Liang, it can be accepted. After all, it is a good field and the harvest will not be less.


    "Dad, what you think is so simple, seventy Liang." Seventy percent, if you take the value of her planting, seventy Liang is less.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    "What" Tian Youfa was startled: "Seventy liang?" After looking around and making sure that his voice was not heard, he said, "Mr. Su, is he renting or selling? If he can sell seventy Liang, I think we can buy it." As for the good farmland, it should be 20 Liang silver higher than their land.


    "Rent." Tian Xiaomeng spat out a word and stopped talking. She went straight to her mother and began to help.


    "Mr. Su is really good at making money. He dares to rent a land for seventy Liang." Tian Youfa shakes his head. Mr. Su looks very kind. He didn''t expect to do things so unreliable.


    Forget it, he is still planting his own land.


    Su Yuzhe walked very fast. After a while, he arrived at the door of Xiaomeng''s house.


    Cheng an quickly leads the carriage over.


    "Young master, you go up."


    "Well, isn''t that the carriage we saw this morning? How can you stop at the door of Xiaomeng''s dead girl''s house? " Tian Xiaoqing, cao''er and Tian Wangcai are leading the dog around.


    Tian Xiaomeng''s house is at the entrance of the village. As long as you stop at the entrance of the village, you can see their home. What''s going on in front of their house is clear.


    "It can''t be Tian Xiaomeng that girl has made a marriage." Tian Xiaoqing thought of a possibility.


    "Can''t, elder sister, you see that childe is very beautiful." When Su Yuzhe got on the carriage, he was seen by Xiao Cao.


    "You don''t care whether they are good-looking or not. What''s the matter with you? Tian Xiaomeng''s ability to provoke men is really first-class. She doesn''t want to talk about it. Today, a man comes from nowhere and goes to their house. It''s shameless."


    "Shameless Tian Xiaomeng." Tian Wangcai followed.


    Cheng an drives a carriage just past two people.


    Hearing the voices of several people, the carriage suddenly stopped in front of them: "it''s the same village. It''s not good to say that Miss Tian is from the same village. I didn''t expect that you''re not so good-looking, but your heart is so bad."


    "Who are you? I''ll tell you who I want, whatever you want." What kind of person is this? If someone talks about something, he has to worry about it. He really thinks that he is not a person.


    "Cheng An, go." Su Yuzhe''s magnetic voice came out with some displeasure in it.


    "Don''t speak ill of others behind your back." Cheng an left a word, waved a whip and left.


    "Who do you think you are? Who do you think you are?" Tian Xiaoqing called to the back of the carriage.


    "Sister, the carriage is far away." This is the voice of Tian Wangcai.


    "Sister, just listen to the voice of the young man in the carriage. Oh, I''ve never heard such a good voice."


    "What''s nice to hear? I''m really pissed off by a meddler. When my scholar becomes a senior official, I''ll see who dares to talk to me like this. I''m really pissed off." Tian Xiaoqing''s face turned red.


    Tian Xiaomeng can do it, but she can''t say it behind her back. What''s the truth.


    "Xiaoqing, Xiaocao, why are you here?" Snowflake is sitting at the door of her house picking up beans.


    Pick out the bad beans and keep the good ones. Her mother said that she would fry beans for her brothers and sisters in the evening and let her choose when she was at home.


    She didn''t like the light at home, so she sat at the door.


    From a distance to see like a little green sister, called out.


    Xiaoqing turned her mouth and didn''t want to pay attention.


    The grass body had already walked past: "we originally wanted to go to the field to have a look, this did not go here, saw just that carriage, for a moment curious stopped, what are you doing, pick beans." The grass has reached the snowflake when she talks.


    "Yes, it was my mother who said that she wanted fried beans to serve as snacks for our brothers and sisters:" you said that the carriage ah, those two young masters seem to be uncle Tian''s friends. I heard that they were the owners of the land in Changlong, but they had a lot of experience. They were familiar with Uncle Tian''s family and had dinner at Uncle Tian''s house at noon. " Snowflake also has no meaning, is to listen to the news at noon, roughly said once.


    "The owner of that piece of land in Changlong looks very impressive." The grass let out a cry.


    "I''m not sure. I heard what my father said when he came back."


    "Cao''er, when are you so interested in the affairs of foreigners? Let''s go." Tian Xiaoqing''s face shows impatience. What is cao''er doing here? If she remembers correctly, snowflake is with Xiaomeng.


    She is not satisfied with Tian Xiaomeng now, and even with the snowflake.


    The grass is embarrassed to smile at the snowflake: "our elder sister a few look around, you are busy."


    Snowflake smiles and doesn''t speak.


    People are like this.


    When you look down on me, I must be looking at you.


    Tian Xiaoqing does not like snowflakes, snowflakes at this moment, looking at Tian Xiaoqing is also not pleasing to the eye.


    Heart cold hum, no longer speak.


    Li Da''an, who works in Huibin building, is very happy.


    Xiaomeng said that when he went to the city next time, he could take her with him so that she could have a look at him from a distance.Originally this kind of thing, the girl''s home certainly is not very good, but also can''t stand in the heart that curiosity, want to have a look at.


    It''s just that Xiaomeng didn''t mention going to the county these two days, so she didn''t take the initiative to speak.


    "Cao''er, look at your expression. You''re interested in the young man just now." Tian Xiaoqing suddenly turned back and saw the grass''s eyes were still looking at the place where the carriage passed, and suddenly came to me and whispered.


    "Sister, what are you talking about? How can it be possible?" Tian Xiaocao listened to Tian Xiaoqing''s words, his face quickly lowered, and his face was covered with blush.


    "Oh, no, I''m blushing." Tian Xiaoqing seems to have found something strange: "cao''er, if you really like that childe, you can ask your father to ask me, your elder sister said that I have already engaged in marriage. Don''t forget that we are generally old and have reached the age of dating, so there is nothing to be shy about." How interesting it would be if they could get married in the same year, no, or on the same day.


    "The two sisters are ashamed." Tian Wangcai made a face at them.


    "You son of a bitch, what do you know? The girls of this family don''t get married. " Tian Xiaoqing glared at him angrily.


    "Second sister, you stare at me." Tian Wangcai sued.


    "I''ll stare at you. My parents are not here. Don''t think you have a chance to complain." As the only one in the family, Tian Wangcai''s status in the family is much higher than the three sisters.


    As long as he cried or was not happy, his parents would take her to talk to cao''er.


    "Why, shame. Be careful that I tell my parents to go." Tian Wangcai made a face at Tian Xiaoqing and Tian Xiaocao, and flew out, and their dog Xiaobao also chased after him.


    At the entrance of shangtianjia village, Erdan is sitting there with several children of the same age sitting beside her. Ying Ying is watching.


    Tian Wangcai didn''t go out with his two sisters and ran back in one breath.


    "Tian Wangcai, stop." Two eggs see Tian Wang just ran over, but did not call him, can''t help standing up to him to drink a word.


    "Tian Erdan, what can I do for you?" Tian Wangcai didn''t buy his account.


    If you don''t have a few silver in your family, when it comes to silver, they don''t lack silver. Why should we look at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    His mother said that he didn''t have to bend down to anyone in this village.


    "Where did you go just now, but you went to xiatianjia village." Tian Erdan is very dissatisfied with his attitude.


    "So what, not so much." Who stipulates that you can''t go to xiatianjia village.


    "From tomorrow, anyone who wants to go to xiatianjia village must pass my permission. If anyone goes to Xiatian village without my permission, he will be waiting to eat two fingernails."


    What is a two finger flick is to use two fingers to play on a person''s head.


    "Why should I listen to you?" Tian Wangcai spat out his tongue at Tian Erdan.


    "Just because I have more money than your family, why not?" Tian Erdan''s pride.


    It doesn''t mean that he can''t clean up the children in his village because he didn''t win the wild boy from the city last time.


    He must let the boy in the city see what the child king is.


    "Go, it''s as poor as anyone else."


    "Tian Wangcai, what are you proud of? You don''t want to call er''dan-a-king. Just call him king. From now on, we will be covered by him in this village. No one can bully us." Tian CAIZAI came out.


    "You softies, you will. That''s your business. I don''t want to." Heart looked at Tian Er Dan, body slightly forward: "or we come to a competition, who won, who is the king."


    "Alone?" That''s what happened last time.


    "It''s only for those who don''t have brains. Let''s have some brains. Who can cheat Tian Xiaomeng''s dog out and hide it?"


    "It''s a race to hide people''s dogs." Although Tian Er Dan''s brain is not very smart, he also knows that this is not a good thing.


    "You just don''t dare, then you give up. I''m waiting for you to call me king." Tian Wangcai knew that he didn''t dare. Although he was strong and brave, he was even less daring than a mouse. He was really laughing to death.


    "To compare, to be afraid of." Tian Er Dan patted his chest: "you just wait to admit defeat."


    "You have so many people, I have only one person, which is not very fair, you score two people to me."


    "Well, if any of you would like to, just follow him. When will it start?"


    "Tomorrow afternoon, then. Tomorrow afternoon, whoever first cheated Tian Xiaomeng''s little black dog here will win."


    "Well, you''re going to lose."


    Su Yuzhe didn''t open his mouth to say a word all the way. His eyes were closed and his chest was full of Qi.


    This anger made his chest fluctuate, and he was about to be killed by Tian Xiaomeng.


    Tian Xiaomeng robbed other people''s things, of course.


    He just wanted to get back a game, and people didn''t do it.


    And a look that she''s in trouble.


    In the end, who is more vulnerable, if you had known that giving her a snake gall would have a lot of banditry behind her, who would have been stupid enough to give her.


    "Young master, we really want to grow it ourselves." Cheng an really felt that this was not a good way. Although they usually planted it, most of them asked for race. They just went to see it from time to time. If they really wanted to plant it, they really didn''t know where to start.


    "Why, it''s been ten years since we planted the land. It''s hard to be afraid of it." Su Yuzhe was not very kind.


    If Cheng''an likes the female bandit so much, he can be merciful and give him to the female bandit.


    "I''m not afraid. It''s just that the place we live in is so good. It has a yard and some wild flowers and weeds. Sometimes we can walk in the city for half a circle. If we really want to live here, everything will be inconvenient." Cheng said he was worried.


    To tell the truth, the area of that land is not very large, and it is not more than 100 mu. It is not cost-effective for him to move from all over the country for this piece of land.


    "I don''t know what you''re thinking about. I think you''d like to give that piece of land to the woman so that she can be nice." Mr. Su was angry when he thought of this. He didn''t know how many women there were in the world. He didn''t want to marry a woman like a bandit.


    "Young master." Cheng an was said to be the center of the matter, covering his mouth dry cough.


    Su Yuzhe''s voice rang out again: "I think that woman''s parents are quite satisfied with you. It''s better to find a time to talk with her parents and let you marry that woman." Su Yuzhe''s heart has no reason for a burst of irritability, but can not say why.


    "No Cheng''an thinks that the young master may be really angry. Look, he wants to tell Miss Tian what she said to him.


    A woman like Tian can''t be subdued by him.


    Most of all, in his opinion, Miss Tian and childe are really compatible.


    Although Miss Tian''s identity is still missing, and there is a little gap between Tian and Gongzi, these are not problems. The problem is that he has been with the childe for so long, and no one has ever found out that he is wearing a jade pendant. He is very curious about how miss Tian found out and whether she will find anything out of it.However, it is said that the jade pendant was left by the childe''s mother. It is said that if the young master gets a woman he likes, he will give the jade pendant to others, which can be regarded as a meeting gift for his daughter-in-law.


    This Tian girl immediately accepted the meeting gift from her wife to her daughter-in-law. There is no reason why she should not be with him.


    Cheng''an coughed again and reminded him, "don''t forget that the jade pendant given by the lady is still in the hands of Miss Tian. You can''t forget the meaning of the jade pendant."


    Su Yuzhe cold hum: "shut up." With her eyes closed, Tian Xiaomeng looks as if she is smiling.


    The restlessness in my heart.


    "I have to find a way to get the jade pendant back. Who is going to marry that woman, Cheng''an? If we share 50-50 with her, will she It''s not realistic to grow your own.


    If it''s a race, it''s better to rent it to that woman.


    "I''m not sure, Miss Tian. She''s as good as a monkey. Who knows what she thinks in her mind, maybe she''ll have to share with us."


    "This woman, all the good things are left to her." Su Yuzhe rubbed his temple and felt a headache. How could he take this woman named Tian Xiaomeng? There was no way for him.


    "Young master, we might as well take her fifty Liang silver for a year, so as not to tell her about the share."


    "Fifty Liang, you think she''s stupid." Su Yuzhe sneered. If it is used to grow grain, it is possible to collect fifty Liang silver of grain.


    "If it''s three or seven cents, if the harvest is not good, we''ll really suffer a lot." Cheng An is also very tangled.


    "Tell her to divide it into three and seven cents. If she doesn''t want to, we won''t rent it. Even if the land is desolate, I''d love to."


    "Young master, are we in a hurry to ask others to rent our land?" Cheng an asked weakly.


    "I don''t want to talk so much to catch your car." Su Yuzhe''s face flashed unnatural.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    "Childe, there''s a saying that fat water doesn''t flow into the field, doesn''t it?" Cheng An has a proud look on his face. In fact, the problem of rent is not a big problem. The problem is that you can let the young master and miss Tian cultivate feelings from time to time.


    "You talk a lot." Su Yuzhe closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    When Tian Xiaomeng returned home, there was no sign of the carriage at the door. She turned her mouth. The son of Su wanted to find the place from her, and he didn''t want to see who she was. Is it possible?


    "Ouch, ouch, I have a waist. Oh, it hurts so much, old man. Come here and help me. I have to sit at the head of the bed." Before entering the house, Li''s groan came out.


    Tian Xiaomeng automatically ignores it as if she didn''t hear it.


    When Tian Zongmin heard the news, he saw that it was Xiaomeng who welcomed him out: "cute girl, you are back. You can say that your waist still hurts. Can you help you milk first and then press it."


    "Wait a minute. Let the milk wait." For Li''s nature of moaning with and without disease, Tian Xiaomeng really wanted to crush her to death.


    So afraid of pain, just want to arouse everyone''s idea, and then she wants to take advantage of Joe.


    As for her, the better you treat her, the more you pay attention to her, the more you push her forward. If you ignore her, leave her alone, or give her a proper lesson, she may be honest.


    "I''ll go out and get some air." Tian Zongmin nodded, helpless.


    Tian Xiaomeng washed her hands and turned around from the backyard before she went to Li''s room.


    Li Shi is still shouting and scolding: "you''re a dead head. You''ve only been waiting for a few days. You''re so impatient. I don''t want to think about how long I served you, you ungrateful old man." Li''s voice is long and long, and the ending sound is the old one.


    Tian Xiaomeng''s eyebrows are wrinkled to death.


    If you don''t do it, you won''t die.


    Li''s work is too good.


    She can''t bear it.


    "Milk, don''t you see that you can sit up at noon? How can it be that after a few hours, you can''t support your waist again. It''s OK. I''ll press it again. " Tian Xiaomeng is holding a bowl in his hand. In the bowl, a bowl of dark things is the herb juice that Tian Youfa got to help disperse blood.


    "Dead girl, I don''t need you." Li''s body trembled when she heard Xiao Meng''s voice.


    "It''s the Lord who asked me to come here. It''s really painful for you." Tian Xiaomeng doesn''t give Li a chance. She lifts Li''s clothes and hits the place where she is injured. She smears some medicine juice and starts to press it rhythmically.


    "Oh, ah, it hurts."


    "Stop, stop. It''s really painful, Xiao Meng. You should be gentle. My old waist is alas."


    Voices rise and fall.


    "Xiaomeng, stop it. Stop it for me." Li''s teeth were aching.


    "Milk, the last time our family went to the county government, what did you take from my family?" Xiaomeng asked casually.


    "Dead girl, when did I take your things?" Li didn''t want to admit it.


    Xiao Meng made a strong effort, and Li''s pig killing voice sounded again: "it hurts. I didn''t take anything. I took five Liang silver from your parents'' room, and then took some oil and salt from the kitchen."


    "That''s it?"


    "Dead girl, I can be your milk, you can''t do this to me." Li''s painful Han dripped like rain.


    "Milk, it''s you who say that your back hurts. If you don''t talk about our family, I''m afraid that the dozens of families in xiatianjia village can hear you crying for pain. I can''t help it."


    You can do it.


    Big deal, she let her hands tired, personally for Li''s service.


    "No more pain, no more pain, no more pain. I must stop crying for pain." Dead girl, threaten her when she is ill, wait for her waist to be good, see how she handles her.


    No conscience dead girl, lose money goods.


    "No more pain?" Tian Xiaomeng asked.


    "It doesn''t hurt."


    Tian Xiaomeng''s hands left Li''s waist and stood up: "so, have a good rest. I''ll come back when you feel uncomfortable."


    "No, no, I don''t think it will hurt any more."


    Tian Xiaomeng goes out with his lips hooked.


    In the evening, Xiaohua, the daughter of the uncle''s family, Wuxiu, Liuxiu, and Wenwen, the daughter of the fourth uncle''s family, came to visit.


    All the four people were wearing the kind of material that Li took back from Tian Youfa''s family. The flowers on them were bright and bright. What''s more, the material was really good, not the usual coarse linen.


    Tian Xiaomeng looked at their clothes and gave a slight puff.


    The material is good material, but it is too vulgar to wear on them.


    The second uncle''s daughter is still old, but she is one year younger.


    The other three are only about ten years old. They are still little kids. How can they support such rich clothes with big colors.


    To say that the vision of this side is really poor to the extreme, not to say it is given to her, on these colors, she really despised.Li looked at the neat row of granddaughters in bed. They were all dressed in flowery clothes. One piece of clothes was more beautiful than another, and he wished to spit out a mouthful of blood in his mouth.


    "Milk, we come here to see you. By the way, let''s show you the clothes that our mother made for us. It looks good." Floret pulled the clothes on her body, a face of shame.


    It''s a beautiful dress. She likes it so much. Wearing it, she feels like a lady of a rich family. It''s very impressive.


    "You all go, one by one, which is to piss me off." Li almost couldn''t swallow.


    These daughters-in-law are going to piss her off.


    "Keep the milk well." Xiaohua says hello to Xiaomeng and leads her sisters to leave.


    Tian Xiaomeng looks at them and smiles. It seems that for this grandmother, she is not the only one who dislikes her, and the one called Xiaohua seems to hate her very much.


    She can think of it. This time they come here, it must be Xiaohua''s idea. There is nothing wrong with their mother.


    For his cousin, in addition to the usual dinner together when there is an intersection, there is really nothing useful in the mind of the original owner.


    At night, Xiao Meng lies in bed, tossing and turning.


    Not for a change of bed or room.


    Maybe it''s that she hasn''t lived in this room for a long time. The musty smell makes her smell uncomfortable.


    My grandmother lived in the room next to her. Because she was old, she had to have a dry cough before going to bed.


    Xiaomeng closes her eyes and tries to sleep.


    What appears in my mind is Su Yuzhe''s face.


    It seems that he is angry today.


    it is really interesting that the land is his own. If the conditions are not met, he will rent if he wants, and if he doesn''t rent, he will not be angry for no reason.


    it''s really funny.


    But that piece of land is really good.


    Should she rent everything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Because they have been busy with wasteland, except Tian Zongmin, the three members of Xiaomeng''s family are basically staying in the wasteland.


    Tian Chunchun''s father next door called him to have a drink, and he went.


    Li was afraid that Xiaomeng would pinch her waist again, but he was more honest and did not dare to groan without pain.


    Several children, each holding some food in their hands, hide outside Xiaomeng''s fence yard.


    "Hei, Hei, come here." Tian Er''an shouts softly to Xiao Hei, who is playing with chickens in the fence yard.


    Xiao Hei heard the sound and barked outside the fence.


    Er Dan Yi Xi, he threw the bone in his hand to the fence yard, waiting for Xiao Hei to fall down the bone.


    Xiao Hei first sniffed it for a while, then wagged his tail and wagged his head to play with the chicken.


    "What''s going on? Why are there dogs that don''t eat bones?" Tian Er Dan is puzzled.


    "I don''t believe it. There are still dogs that don''t eat bones. Look at me." Tian Wangcai held a piece of rare fat in his hand. The fat on it glittered in the sunlight.


    "Hei, Hei, come here." Tian Wangcai hooked up with Xiao Hei.


    Xiao Hei sat lazily on the ground, ignoring several people outside the fence yard.


    "Xiaohei, there is meat to eat. Come here quickly." Tian Wangcai didn''t give up his heart and sounded again.


    "The dog''s favorite food is bone. If he doesn''t eat the bone, he will not eat the meat." Er Dan thinks that they can''t call Xiao Hei.


    Tian Ersheng looks at Xiaohei, who is not moved by his face, and looks at the chicken on the ground. An idea comes into being in his heart.


    Immediately opened the fence gate, grabbed a chicken on the edge and ran out.


    "Boss, Tian Wangcai ran away. Now is it chasing or not chasing?"


    "What''s the hurry? Xiao Hei hasn''t come out yet." Tian Erdan thinks this is an opportunity. He is guarding the fence. If Xiaohei comes out, he will take it away immediately.


    "Woof, woof, woof." Small black heard the movement, barking at the outside, the small body is chasing over.


    Tian Wangcai ran faster and faster.


    Xiao Hei ran faster and faster in the back.


    "Come on, let it follow us. Catch him."


    After a while, a group of chickens with small bellies swaggered out of the fence yard.


    "Er Dan, it''s not good. There are a lot of chickens coming out of their house. What should we do?" Xiao Hei has gone after Tian Wangcai.


    "No way." Tian Er Dan''s face does not believe: "hateful, Tian Wangcai that person, is really too cunning."


    "Really, you have a look. There are a lot of them. What should we do?"


    What to do, salad.


    Tian Er Dan narrowed his eyes and called out to the fence: "is there anyone? Is there anyone? Your chicken is coming out. Hurry back."


    Mrs. Chen heard the sound and came out. She saw that the fence door had been opened.


    One or two chickens want to go out.


    "Oh, my God, that killer opened the fence door." Mrs. Chen walked on her old feet and ran over quickly. She quickly opened the fence door and didn''t let more chickens come out of it.


    Er Dan a few people see someone, scared early did not know which corner to hide.


    Outside the fence yard, seven or eight chickens were squeaking.


    Mrs. Chen wants to catch them back, so they go elsewhere.


    The grandmother had no choice but to open the gate of the fence to go in and get some broken rice to lure them back.


    "The old woman is in. Let''s get out." As soon as Tian Er Dan saw that grandma Chen was inside, he made a gesture to let everyone run together.


    "Go." It''s better when you don''t go now.


    Several figures quickly disappeared at the entrance of xiatianjia village.


    "Dog, dog." Grandma Chen called a few words, did not see little black come out, can not help but shout: "where is the dead dog, chicken out also do not squeak."


    In the evening, Xiaomeng and his family came back from the field, but they did not see Xiaohei.


    "Xiaomeng, I''m also surprised. In the afternoon, it seems that someone has come. The gate of the fence yard has been opened, and several chickens have gone out from inside. Xiaohei has disappeared. I don''t know who did it."


    There is no shortage of chickens, but Xiaohei is gone.


    So, I came to Xiaohei.


    Xiaomeng shouts for a circle without responding. Tian Erya, Tian Ersheng''s sister, hears the shouts of Xiaomeng''s family and pulls Ersheng''s clothes: "brother, I know where Xiaohei of Xiaomeng''s family has gone."


    "Er Ya told her brother who it was."


    "In the afternoon, I saw Tian Erdan and several children from Tianjia village hiding outside the fence of Xiaomeng''s house. I don''t know what to do?"


    Tian Erya is still small, usually half does not go to the field, with the Ersheng grandmother at home looking at home."Seriously?" Er Sheng looks at his sister.


    "No mistake. I don''t know anything else, but I know brother Erdan. Last time he gave me sugar." Er Ya nodded for sure.


    "OK, I know. I''m going to tell Xiaomeng that Erya is great."


    Er Sheng tells Xiaomeng what Erya saw.


    After hearing this, Xiaomeng said that she didn''t make any more noise.


    "Xiaomeng, why don''t you go to shangtianjia village to find out if Xiaohei is there." Second, the proposal.


    Dogs are no more expensive than chickens or other livestock in the countryside.


    "I''ll go now and thank Erya for me."


    Fortunately, the sky is not yet dark. With the residual halo of the sun, Xiaomeng calls Xiaohei and walks to shangtianjiacun.


    Half way through, Xiaohei came out of which grass.


    "Woo Hoo." Xiaohei runs to Xiaomeng''s heel to act coquettish.


    Xiaomeng Yixi is her little black.


    The next second, she had a chill in her eyes.


    Xiao Hei is injured.


    The injured place is on the back. I don''t know whether it was scratched or stabbed by something. I pulled a big hole, and the blood around was dried up. There was plasma all around. It seems that I have been injured for a long time.


    Squat down, heartache to pick up small black walk home.


    "Niang, help me bring the basin water, I want to wash little black." Xiaomeng comes home and carefully looks at Xiaohei''s injury. It should be caused by a sharp weapon. The wound is not shallow. It needs simple disinfection.


    "The dog is so heartless. It''s so heartless." Tian Zongmin couldn''t see it.


    Xiaomeng just scratched for Xiaohei and didn''t speak.


    Tomorrow we''ll know who will hurt Xiao Hei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    The next morning.


    Tian Wangcai stood in front of the second egg of Tian: "how, or I am more powerful, call the king quickly."


    "Bah, you mean villain, you agreed to steal, but you hurt other people''s dogs. We don''t want people like you to be king."


    "Bullshit, that dog is going to bite me. If I don''t hurt it, I can''t let it bite me." Looking at their advice, a dog scared them: "don''t worry, it''s just a dog, and it''s not dead. Tian Xiaomeng is a grown-up. Is it possible that she, an adult, will argue with us children?" Tian Wangcai looks proud.


    It''s no use dying one by one.


    Still rely on him. If there was no him yesterday, Xiao Hei could come back with him so smoothly.


    Originally, he wanted to kill Xiao Hei, but he let it run away.


    If you run, you''ll be lucky.


    "It turns out that you hurt my little black." Xiaomeng appears in front of them with a hand in her arms.


    When Tian Wangcai saw Tian Xiaomeng, his face was stiff. He didn''t expect that Tian Xiaomeng would be there.


    "Why are you here..." Tian Wangcai''s face flashed unnaturally.


    Tian Xiaomeng took a look at Tian Wangcai and said with a smile: "you can hurt my dog. I can''t come yet. Tell me where my dog offended you. I need you to hurt the killer."


    "I didn''t, I was just careless." Tian Wangcai took a step back.


    "Not careful, why did you hurt your dog accidentally?"


    "Xiaomeng, I''m sorry, but we shouldn''t gamble with your dog." Tian Er Gou bowed his head in shame.


    Tian Xiaomeng nodded and looked at Tian Wangcai with both eyes: "what about you, how do you say it?"


    "I, I..." Tian Wangcai is just about to apologize.


    "Isn''t this Xiaomeng? What''s the matter with my brother? I need you to be so aggressive to a child. You can see how old you are and how old my brother is. Should you treat my brother like this? " Tian Xiaoqing is also surrounded by a person, Qian Xuexing.


    Qian Xuexing came to deliver something to the Tian family today. Tian Xiaoqing came to pick her up at the entrance of the village. As soon as they came, they heard Tian Xiaomeng looking at her younger brother with arrogance. All of a sudden, his stomach was full of fire.


    "I''m ten years old. I''m still young. I''m ten years old. I should distinguish what''s my own and what''s other people''s, so that the things of other people''s homes can be destroyed wantonly." Tian Xiaomeng sneers.


    Originally, it was the child who did it. She just came to ask for justice for Xiao hei and let Tian Wang say an apology.


    However, Tian Xiaoqing, this matter is estimated to be unable to simply end.


    "Xiucai, you see, my younger brother is still young, and it''s not intentional. You see, Xiaomeng''s attitude is obviously holding my brother''s hand." Tian Xiaoqing has a face full of grievances, pathetically standing in front of Qian Xiucai, with a look of letting Qian Xiucai make decisions.


    Qian Xiucai also thinks that Tian Xiaomeng is too much for a child.


    It''s just a kid. What big mistakes can you make.


    "Xiao Meng." Qian Xiucai wants to talk to Tian Xiaomeng.


    Tian Xiaomeng sneered: "Qian Xiucai, please remember your identity, my name is not anyone can call." Xiao Meng is also a word he can call.


    Not to see if he''s worthy.


    Qian Xiucai''s face turned red. He didn''t expect that Tian Xiaomeng would not give him face.


    And last time, he wanted to take her free riding cart, which he refused.


    His man''s dignity does not allow a woman to trample on it.


    Fortunately, such a woman, he did not marry, even married back, I am afraid it is also a disaster.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, don''t be shameless. You think it''s the same who wants to call you by your name." Tian Xiaoqing gave a peep.


    She knew that Tian Xiaomeng still hated Xiucai for not marrying her.


    "Anyone can call, but he can''t, how about that?" Tian Xiaomeng looks at Tian Xiaoqing and Qian Xiucai fearlessly.


    "Miss Tian, why do you need to be like this? Marriage is the order of parents. It''s the media''s advice. Qian can''t help it. If you''ve been upset by the last incident, I can only say sorry to you." The heart is secretly happy, see, see, she is still interested in themselves.


    It''s just a pity that a woman like her can''t really get married. It''s no use even if it''s interesting to him.


    "Sorry, I don''t remember who you are." Tian Xiaomeng sneered and looked at Tian Wangcai again: "Tian Wangcai, do you know what''s wrong?"


    Tian Wangcai made a face at Tian Xiaomeng and hid behind Tian Xiaoqing and Qian Xiucai: "Tian Xiaomeng, you are a fox. You''re a fox who seduces men. If you can''t seduce my brother-in-law, you''re really shameless."


    He also said these words from Tian Xiaoqing''s mouth. Seeing Tian Xiaomeng so arrogant, he said them all.


    "You hear me, Tian Xiaomeng. Even my brother knows you don''t want to face." Tian Xiaoqing doesn''t stop Tian Wangcai. Instead, he looks at Tian Xiaomeng ironically.She didn''t think that the carriage for Tian Xiaomeng''s family was just his father''s friend.


    Even if it was his father''s friend, she could not guarantee that she would take the opportunity to seduce others.


    Xiaotian sneers.


    Good, good.


    She finally knew why the three Tian brothers and sisters were so annoying that they all had the same face.


    Step forward quickly, reaching out to Tian Xiaoqing is a slap.


    With a crack, it was clear and loud.


    This is the first time that she has ever really started with people in the village.


    No way. She''s so angry.


    You can''t get rid of her anger if you don''t slap her.


    Tian Xiaoqing''s face immediately appeared in a palm print.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you cunt, you dare not let people say that you have beaten me. I will fight with you." Tian Xiaoqing covered his face and his eyes were red.


    This bitch, she dare to beat her, she will not let her go.


    Qian Xiucai was a little confused.


    Just now, how did Tian Xiaomeng do it? How did he hit people so quickly.


    Tian Erdan listens to the noise and covers his face subconsciously.


    It''s close.


    Tian Xiaomeng''s temperament is really too strong. Fortunately, Xiaohei was not hurt by him. If this slap falls on his face, it will hurt a lot.


    "Pay attention to your image. You are a lady of scholar. If you fight with others in public, you will lose face. Don''t you, Qian Xiucai." Tian Xiaomeng steps back and looks at them with a sarcastic smile on her face.


    "I, I" Qian Xiucai didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Scold Tian Xiaomeng. I can''t think of any swearing words in my mouth for a moment.


    Comfort Tian Xiaoqing, more can not find any suitable words.


    It was not until Tian Xiaomeng''s words that he woke up. Yes, he was a scholar. He was about to take an imperial examination. He could not involve himself in these common affairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    "Scholar, look at my face." Tian Xiaoqing raised her face to let Qian Xiucai see, and wanted Qian Xiucai to stand out for herself.


    "Xiaoqing, you''re right. This is a matter between children, and it has nothing to do with us. We''d better go back quickly, so as not to wait for too many people to gossip." To tell you the truth, half of Tian Xiaoqing''s face has been swollen up, and people can''t look directly at it.


    "That''s right. You are a lady of scholar. You should pay attention to the influence of your words. In case of bad influence on your scholar''s scientific examination, what can we do?" Qian Xiucai is not the most concerned about fame.


    Then come on.


    Tian Xiaomeng is not afraid of heaven or earth.


    What''s more, Tian Xiaoqing''s sister and brother ruined her reputation in the first place, and she beat people after. How to say, she is also the reasonable party. Who is she afraid of.


    "Sister, you won''t let people beat you in vain. If you want to, your parents will not be willing to do so." Tian Xiaoqing is trying to break teeth to swallow in the stomach, but Tian Wangcai fanned the fire on the side.


    "Who said, I''ll get back the revenge. Let''s go." Today, the scholar is here. She wants to leave a good influence on the scholar. She doesn''t want to see Tian Xiaomeng.


    When another day, she must give some color to let Tian Xiaomeng have a look.


    He took Tian Wangcai and left.


    "Tian Wangcai, stop." She hurt her dog and wanted to leave. How could it be.


    "What''s the matter? You still want to beat my brother." Tian Xiaoqing hides Tian Wangcai behind him.


    "I hurt my dog and I want him to apologize to my little black." Xiao Hei almost died, but Tian Wangcai didn''t say an apology. How could it be.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, don''t push your luck. You didn''t beat me enough. You want my brother to apologize to you. I tell you, there are no doors."


    "Tian Xiaoqing, if you are a sensible person, you should leave immediately." Shouldn''t you apologize for hurting someone else''s things?


    Everyone knows how to apologize. This Tian Wangcai can''t even apologize.


    "Let''s go, little brother. I''ll see what she can do." It''s a joke, like who''s afraid of her.


    Tian Xiaomeng looked at the three people''s back and laughed.


    "Xiaomeng, I''m sorry. We know it''s wrong." As soon as they left, the remaining seven or eight children stood in a row, lowering their heads and saying sorry to Tian Xiaomeng.


    "There is something wrong with you. Even if you say I''m sorry, I won''t blame you." Tian Xiaomeng looks at these children and feels that any one of them is better than Tian Xiaoqing''s younger brother.


    She wanted to see what Tian Wangcai would become in the future.


    "Sister Xiaomeng, the boy who came to your house last time, does he still come?" Tian Er Dan touched his head and was embarrassed.


    Tian Xiaomeng was stunned.


    The kid who came to her house last time.


    Is it possible that he is talking about Fang Weiran, that smelly boy.


    She laughed. "Do you know him?"


    "Last time he had a fight with me. He has good Kung Fu. I want to make friends with him." Tian Er Dan''s face turned red quickly.


    "Fight?" Tian Xiaomeng is completely in a mess. She doesn''t know when it happened.


    "Not really. It''s a fight between children." Ying Ying comes to supplement Tian Erdan.


    "I don''t know whether he will come or not. I''ll tell you when he comes next time."


    "OK, thank you, sister Meng." Er Dan showed a simple smile.


    Xiaohei is seriously injured. Xiaomeng makes a nest for him to lie in comfortably.


    Fortunately, Xiaohei is strong and vigorous, and he is alive and kicking in a few days.


    After the injury, Xiao Hei saw the enemy when he saw Tian Wangcai. He was crazy and wanted to bite him. When he saw Xiaohei, he had to make a detour. He was afraid that Xiaohei would bite him.


    However, Tian Erdan takes Tian Xiaomeng as a friend and goes to Xiaomeng''s house to play when he is free.


    Who is Tian Erdan? That''s the first big family in Shangtian village.


    There are women and maids in the family.


    For Tian Erdan, Li Cuicui still has some requirements for him, that is, he can''t easily associate with girls.


    Now it seems that Tian Xiaomeng doesn''t know what kind of method she has applied to her son. She even lets Tian Er''an run to her house without any problems.


    Of course, Erdan is just a nickname.


    Erdan was a child with many diseases and disasters. In order to have a good life, he took a nickname called Erdan.


    His real name is Tian wanwan.


    The implication is naturally to hope that he can occupy millions of property and become famous in the future.


    "Stinky boy, did you hear what my mother said? Tian Xiaomeng is a whore in the village now. Although you are young, if those people want to gossip, they don''t care how old you are."


    "Niang, you are so annoyed. You ask yinggu what I have done. I just go to other people''s home and don''t even say a word. You are really. Besides, how old I am and how old Xiaomeng is now, even if they want to marry me, they can''t marry me like this. Niang, don''t forget that sister Xiaomeng and I belong to the same village. Don''t you say that people in a village can''t get married? " Tian Er Dan looks at his mother strangely.However, he went to xiatianjia village twice more. How could his mother become such a God.


    "That''s right. It''s always right that you stay away from her. Besides, you Yingying, it''s shameful not to let you look at him. How can you always let him go there?"


    Ying Ying lowered her head and didn''t say what she wanted to say.


    "I''m going to go myself. I''m going out to play."


    "Where are you going? You don''t know your home."


    "Come back and recognize it."


    Li Cuicui stamped her foot, and now she doesn''t even listen to her.


    About ten days later.


    Almost all the weeds on the wasteland have been removed.


    Where the weeds are removed, the big guy is turning the soil.


    Xiaomeng and Tian Youfa stand in front of the cluster of seven leaves and one pearl flower, with some kind of caution.


    "Dad, can these things really be used for root cultivation?" Although Tian Xiaomeng has read a lot of medical books recently, he has a general understanding of some herbs, but he still can''t understand the problem of planting.


    "Yes, as long as the environment is suitable, it is very suitable to plant the seven leaves and one branch flower. There are so many here. I think there is no land other than this one that is more suitable for planting seven leaves and one flower." You think about it, these things were originally grown in the mountains and forests. Unexpectedly, in such a wasteland, they not only grow, but also grow a lot. How can we not surprise people.


    "So are we going to transplant it next?"


    "Yes, it''s just that the flowers haven''t seeded yet. If they do, it''s very suitable to use seeds to sow."


    "It''s amazing that roots and seeds can be planted." Xiaomeng is surprised.


    "Of course."


    "In this way, we should not underestimate these clusters of small things. If we plant them well, it should not be a problem to plant two or three mu." Xiao Meng almost saw a lot of silver in front of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    "When they have seed, we will have more and more seeds."


    "That''s good."


    "By the way, Dad, let me ask you something. The cut tobacco in the dry tobacco we smoke now is red leaf tobacco or yellow leaf tobacco." As far as she knows, red leaf tobacco is used to produce high-grade tobacco.


    Unexpectedly, people in this era also smoke. She was wondering whether she could produce a high-grade cigarette only suitable for aristocrats.


    "Yellow leaves, where are red leaves?" Tian Youfa has a strange look at her daughter. She has been reading books for years. How could this tobacco leaf be red.


    "Dad, it''s like this. I heard from the Zhengde medical center that as long as the tobacco leaves are bubbled in the water, and then we wipe the juice of the tobacco leaves, the leeches will not dare to bite our feet. I think we can paint some tobacco before we go to the field in the future." Tian Xiaomeng is really afraid of that leech. He drinks your blood, but you don''t know the pain. Instead, he feels itchy.


    Think of that feeling, goose bumps will fall to the ground again.


    If it''s one thing falling one thing, her killer is definitely those leeches. It''s disgusting.


    "You can try this next time." Tian Youfa didn''t hear about this before, but he promised to try it next time when he saw his daughter so afraid of it.


    Father and son are bending down to think how to transplant these small things, a figure toward them: "sister Tian, sister Tian, my little bird, my bird."


    Tian Xiaomeng was suddenly attacked by Fang Weiran and almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    Waiting for her to stand still: "little childe, how can you come? Last time the bird had wings and flew away." How long has it been? Half a month has passed. The birds have grown fast. Half a month later, there is no shadow of birds here. There is only a bare nest here. "


    "How can it be? How can the bird walk?" Finally, he found a little bird. When he came back again, he told him that he had flown away.


    No.


    He really wanted to catch a bird and raise it.


    "The last time you found this nest, it must have been thought by the mother bird that this nest is unsafe, and it is possible to move." Birds are very spiritual animals. These days, the sound and people on the wasteland have never been broken. Birds are like people. Once they find this place unsafe and unsafe, they will immediately make another nest.


    Fang Weiran hung his head and was not happy at all.


    "Miss Tian." Tian Xiaomeng heard the voice rise, only to see Cheng an and Su Yuzhe also came.


    It''s really lively that four people came together this time.


    "Mr. Su, you are here." Tian Youfa didn''t expect that Su Yuzhe and others would find here directly.


    "After asking grandfather Tian, we said you were here and we came directly." Su Yuzhe made a brief explanation, then looked at the plants on the ground: "is this?"


    "This is Aesculus, which can be used as medicine. We are planning to plant this." Tian Youfa is a real and honest person. Seeing Su Yuzhe asking, he said something about it.


    "So it is." Su Yuzhe nodded, then pulled Tian Youfa aside: "Uncle Tian, you and discuss a matter, we think, whether it is to invite people to plant, or to plant by ourselves, I''m afraid there will be endless heart, you see, we rent to you with 30 Liang silver, can you want it?"


    Thirty Liang silver, for other families, may be sky high.


    For Su Yuzhe, it is the lowest price.


    Tian Xiaomeng''s hearing is good. In addition, Su Yuzhe''s voice can''t be lowered. She also listens to all of them. She says, "thirty Liang, is there gold in this land, Mr. Su?"


    Su Yuzhe ignores her, this woman''s words are angry to death, if he pays attention to her, he must be angry by her.


    Cheng An is right. This matter goes directly beyond Tian Xiaomeng and talks to her father.


    As long as his father decides, Tian Xiaomeng still has the opportunity to oppose.


    "Miss Tian, this can''t be said like this. You see, our land is a good field. If it is used to grow herbs or other valuable things, 30 Liang silver is not a matter of immediate repayment."


    "Ten Liang silver a year, rent for three years. If you think it''s OK, we''ll rent it. If you don''t, I''m sorry. I can''t afford your land."


    Ten Liang silver is a high price.


    Ten Liang silver, Su Yuzhe''s mouth.


    This woman has a tough heart.


    Do you know how big his piece of land is? According to the current price, if ordinary people want to rent a mu of good land for planting, they have to pay at least half a liang of silver a year. His piece of land, without 100 mu, also has 70-80 mu. If you rent nothing, you can collect at least 34 taels of silver a year.


    Ten taels of silver also lost her.


    "Ten percent of the harvest." Su Yuzhe gnaws his teeth.


    Who needs the ten taels of silver? Besides, he does not lack silver.


    Cheng An''s mouth widened as soon as he heard it.


    When he came, he said it well and never lowered his requirements.How can it be reduced to 10% of the harvest for rent in a blink of an eye.


    His childe, your willpower, your calculation.


    Fang Weiran felt his head and said he didn''t understand: "Dabao, what are they talking about?"


    "Young master, I''m confused."


    Tian Xiaomeng''s eyes flashed.


    "Ten percent, seriously?" This condition seems to be quite attractive.


    Of course, she still thinks ten Liang silver a year is the most cost-effective.


    It''s just that people can''t do it too well.


    At least Su Yuzhe also helped her, not only helped her, but also unconditionally signed an unequal treaty with her.


    For the sake of his justice, she can''t help renting it.


    "Of course, it is true. However, I can say that I''m ahead of you. If the harvest is not good, I''ll charge 30 Liang silver a year." Su Yuzhe saw that she had been moved, and her expression showed a smile.


    He knew that if the woman had a bargain to take, she would certainly agree.


    That''s not true. Yes.


    "Cut" Tian Xiaomeng''s mouth Rose: "OK, this land belongs to our family. I''ll make up a contract with my family later."


    "You woman..." Su Yuzhe was completely speechless, but he was afraid that he would not repent.


    Tian Youfa sees that Xiaomeng has agreed and then returns to his mind.


    That is to say, in the next three years, the land opposite will also be planted by their family.


    In this way, the land they own is one of the best in Tianjia village.


    It''s just so much land. If you really want to plant it, it''s really a problem. It''s a headache.


    "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng." Tian Ersheng trotted over: "there found a small hole. It is suspected that it is a rat hole. Do you want to dig it?" This is a wasteland where weeds grow. It''s not uncommon to find rat holes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    It''s just that this place will be used for planting in the future. If you don''t wipe out all the rat monsters here, I''m afraid it will become a disaster in the future.


    "A fire burned it." This is the most commonly used rodent control method.


    "Good."


    "I''m going to see it, and I''m going to see it." It sounds like a lot of fun. Fang Weiran forgets the unhappiness of just losing the bird. He follows Tian Ersheng and wants to see the rat hole burned by fire.


    "Young master, let''s go too." The matter of renting the land has already been discussed. In the next time, whether he and the young master can eat, drink and play well in tianjiacun.


    There''s nothing to worry about anyway, No.


    "Brother Su, let''s go. Let''s go and have a look. I haven''t seen it yet." Fang Weiran comes over and takes Su Yuzhe''s hand and follows Er Sheng.


    Su Yuzhe glanced at Tian Xiaomeng. Seeing that she didn''t mean to follow her, Su Yuzhe had to turn his face around and let Fang Weiran drag him to the past.


    The rat hole is not big. It''s probably as big as a human arm.


    It''s just that the mouth of the cave is long, and it''s at least ten meters long.


    "This hole is so long, how to burn it?" Fang Weiran looked at her whole body with excitement on her face.


    "The comprehensive entrance is just a cover up. Just lift the front hole. This is the place where they hide." Tian Chunchun is quite old-fashioned along the hole, loose soil, all the way past, really soon saw a mouse out.


    "There''s a lot of grain here. Maybe it''s here. Second life, bring dry grass, and then bring torches. We''ll block up the hole. If we don''t burn them, we''ll kill them with smoke."


    The second student tied a torch with hay and lit the torch with a fire clasp.


    Thick white smoke rose from the torch.


    "Cough, cough." Suddenly came the thick smoke, choking Fang Weiran blushed, thick neck, coughing and ringing for a while.


    "Mr. Fang, there is too much smoke here. Do you want to stand far away?"


    "I''m fine. I''ll stand here. It''s good." Fang Weiran was eager to stand closer and didn''t want to leave.


    "Then cover your nose, but don''t choke."


    "Good." Fang Weiran obediently covered his nose.


    Tian Chunchun blocked the entrance of the cave with a torch, and a lot of smoke flew into the hole.


    "Young master, don''t stand far away. If there are mice coming out later, don''t let them come to you." Cheng An has seen such a situation.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a few mice."


    "Young master, guess if this is a snake hole or a rat hole." Cheng an asked.


    "Nonsense, don''t you see any grain left on the edge? It''s a rat hole, of course If it''s a snake hole, you can usually see one or two pieces of skin from the snake.


    Cheng an touches his nose.


    Forget it, he still looked at it quietly and said nothing.


    "The smoke goes out there, and there''s smoke over there." Fang Weiran was not happy and cried out excitedly.


    Tian Ersheng handed him a torch: "young master, when you see the smoking place, stop it."


    "Will the mouse really die like this?"


    "Of course." Fang Weiran happily took over the torch, looking for those smoking holes.


    Fang Dabao followed Fang Weiran and was deeply afraid that Fang Weiran would lose anything.


    "There are mice here." Fang Weiran saw a dead mouse in a hole with burning marks on his body. He should have been burned from there and escaped to this side. Unfortunately, he still failed to go out and died.


    "Stop it." Tian Youfa called to him from afar.


    "Alas." Fang Weiran did it happily.


    Tian Xiaomeng looks at it, and the corners of her mouth are hooked.


    Such a day is the pastoral time.


    There are no worries, no worries, just childlike happiness.


    It seems that she should keep two cats nearby and help her catch mice.


    Xiatianjia village.


    Liu Dapeng kicks Tian Xiaomeng''s door with a domineering kick.


    He sat on the top of the house and let two of them move out.


    There was a lot of movement. Li, who was sleeping soundly, was startled at the sound.


    "Old man, old man, is that you?" Li thought it was Tian Zongmin who had fallen something and asked in a voice.


    "Go and catch the old lady." Hu Dapeng faces the Dingdao of the two families.


    "Who are you? What do you want? Let me go."


    Dong, Li''s body fell to the ground.


    "Oh, oh, you killers, my old waist is about to be broken. Old man, old man, where are you going to die?" Li''s waist, which was about to be good, was broken again.


    "Tian Xiaomeng." Hu Dapeng has no mind to talk nonsense with Li. After two months, his master''s injury has finally recovered and he can walk normally.This spiteful breath held for two months, and she had to teach Tian Xiaomeng a lesson.


    Only then did Li look up at the man in front of him.


    "Are you housekeeper Hu?" Li''s voice trembled.


    Hu Guan''s house looked at her: "old lady, what''s wrong with you? How can you lie on the ground and not get up?"


    "Housekeeper Hu, what are you doing here?" Li''s heart rises a bad premonition, this housekeeper Hu will not come to catch you to send in again.


    "Why, it''s not clear that your son put my aunt to death last time. I come here today, naturally, I want to catch him again and let him be tried again."


    Just because Mr. Liu is a good talker doesn''t mean he is a good housekeeper.


    I don''t know what Liu thinks. Let him come and invite Tian Xiaomeng.


    Please, does Tian Xiaomeng deserve it?


    If you want him to say that, just like the last time, you should first arrest his father and then Tian Xiaomeng.


    Let Tian you go to prison, and let Tian Xiaomeng be the aunt of the Councillor.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense. I don''t know everything about last time. Don''t cheat here." She didn''t really know how she got back last time.


    The matter should have been solved last time. If not, how did the three members of the family leave the county prison.


    "Old lady, I''ll tell you this is not over. Where are Tian Youfa and Tian Xiaomeng? Tell me quickly." Hu Dapeng looked at Li with both eyes and stepped on his injured waist.


    Li Shi ah ah, teeth are chattering: "housekeeper Hu, I said, I said, can you let go of your feet first." The latest people, how can''t get over her waist.


    Today, Xiaomeng''s dead girl pinches it, and she will be trampled on tomorrow. How can her life be so bitter? She is old and old, and she doesn''t enjoy any happiness. She has to be bullied by her granddaughter and outsiders.


    "Old lady, be sensible. You should know that I don''t look like this foot. If I go down and you lose your waist, you will be honest in bed in the days to come."


    "Housekeeper Hu, my third son and Xiaomeng''s dead girl have gone to the wasteland in Changlong and will come back at lunch time." Li''s pain was not good, his face was livid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    The dead old man didn''t know where he was. He disappeared all day and didn''t know what to do.


    "It''s out. Let''s wait at home." Hu Dapeng took his feet away from Li''s body and waved to the two people on the edge: "carry her in."


    Tian Erdan sees a lot of people coming to Tian Xiaomeng''s house from a distance. Going further, he finds that there is no one in Xiaomeng''s family.


    No, it can''t be bad.


    "Aunt Ying, what do those people want to do?"


    Ying Ying wiped her eyes: "Er Dan, it doesn''t look like a good man."


    It''s kicking the door and kicking the stool. It''s not like a good person can do something.


    "I''m going to tell them." Er Dan raises his legs and runs.


    "Er Dan, you come back." Yinggu wants to stop him, but Tian Erdan runs too fast to catch up.


    Tian Er Dan can''t hear it.


    I''m determined to report to Changlong.


    Yinggu had to chase after him.


    There is a lot of laughter in Changlong.


    Especially on Fang Weiran''s face, smile became a flower.


    In front of him lay five or six dead rats.


    Instead of being afraid, he was excited.


    It turns out that killing rats in the field is such an interesting activity.


    It would be nice to have such a day every day.


    "Young master, these mice are only fat and big ears. It''s better to ask Xiaomeng to take them back and fry the meat for you." Tian Xiaomeng''s fourth uncle suggested.


    Fang Weiran listened, and his face immediately showed a disgusting expression: "fourth uncle, these belong to you. I guess you like it." Eating rat meat is really the first time I heard about it. I feel sick.


    "Actually, it tastes good." A grandfather of the same family in shangtianjia village said that mouse meat is also a good thing, but if it is not handled well, it is not delicious. If it is properly handled, it is not much worse than chicken.


    For those who have experienced hunger, eating rat meat is nothing, eating soil leaves is nothing.


    Fang Weiran still felt unable to accept it, and quietly walked to Tian Xiaomeng: "sister Xiaomeng, do you dare to eat rat meat?"


    "No, I don''t know, but I think if it''s roasted, it should taste good." Tian Xiaomeng replied jokingly.


    Fang Wei Ran looked up: "roast rat meat, listen to more terrifying, elder brother Su must be the same as me." Fang Weiran said and looked at Su Yuzhe.


    "If others don''t tell you, what can you know? It''s horrible?" Su Yuzhe thought it was funny.


    If you know it, you may feel terrible and hard to swallow.


    If you don''t know it.


    Fang Weiran scratched his head: "forget it, I don''t want to talk to you."


    Looking back, I saw a boy three steps and one step towards this side.


    While the man ran, he still called out: "sister Xiaomeng, it''s not good. You have bad people in your family."


    "Er Dan, slow down, don''t fall." Yingying is chasing after.


    "Sister Tian, it seems that someone is calling you." Fang Weiran looked at the little fat man far away and turned his lips. This is not the man who fought with him last time.


    Tian Er Dan has already run up to him, panting.


    "Isn''t this Erdan? What are you doing here?" I don''t know who said it.


    Tian Er Dan didn''t have time to pay attention to these. He moved to Tian Xiaomeng''s: "sister Xiaomeng, go back quickly. There are bad people in your family."


    "Bad man?" Tian Xiaomeng was stunned.


    "Yes, there are several. Yinggu and I saw each other from a distance. One by one, they look fierce. They don''t look like good people." Tian Erdan is not close to Xiaomeng''s house, so he can only give a general idea.


    "Tian Erdan, my parents are living in my third brother''s house these days. You can''t be wrong about your eyesight." The old four snorted coldly. They are all from the countryside. What bad people can there be?


    "They came in a carriage, and I heard Granny Li''s scream. If you ask yinggu, yinggu saw it." Tian Erdan didn''t believe him when he saw people. He was in a hurry.


    Tian Xiaomeng looks at Yingying.


    Yingying is also a girl, about the same age as Xiaomeng. She usually looks after Tian Erdan. When he goes there, she goes with her.


    Yingying looked at everyone and looked at her. Her face turned red: "Er Dan is right. She doesn''t look like a good man. She came from a carriage. Grandma Li''s voice is really miserable. I don''t know what happened?"


    Without going forward to see clearly, she could only give a general idea.


    If what Erdan said was false, Ying Ying was a big girl. What she said would not be false.


    There are carriages and many people. Who can this be.


    "Xiaomeng, you''d better go back and have a look. In case there are some bad people in the family, my parents are still in your house." Laodatian Youjin thinks it''s a bit strange. It''s better to go back and have a look.


    "Yes, uncle Youfa, why don''t we go back with you? If it''s really bad people, there are so many of us, we don''t have to be afraid of them.""You don''t have to go back. Our brothers should go back and have a look at the affairs of the third brother''s house. In case that the family is not a bad person and so many people go back, it will be embarrassing. Let''s go back with you and see who is coming to the house."


    "That''s OK. Uncle, second uncle, fourth uncle, fifth uncle, you go back with me, and the others will stay here." Tian Xiaomeng now probably knows who is coming.


    More than a month has passed, and it''s time for the Liu family to come.


    "We''ll go back, too."


    "Yes, I will go back with you."


    Tian Xiaomeng nodded: "let''s go."


    Tian Er Dan and Fang Weiran walked together, facing his shy smile: "my name is Tian million, what is your name?"


    Fang Weiran couldn''t hold back and burst out laughing.


    "Tian wanwan, why don''t your father give you a name called Jinwan?" That''s an interesting name.


    "Don''t I have a surname of Kim? If I don''t have a surname of Tian or Jin, I might be called Jin million. " Er Dan replied naturally: "what''s your name? I lost last time. Since then, you are my boss. How about making friends?"


    "Boss, I don''t want to be your boss. My name is Fang Weiran." Fang Weiran''s face is full of Ao Jiao. Fortunately, Tian Xiaomeng is not in the mood to listen to him now. If he is normal, Fang Weiran''s tone can''t help but eat Xiaomeng''s two fingertips.


    "Well, let''s say that we''ll be friends in the future. When you come to the village, you can come and play with me. When I go to the county, I''ll go to see you, OK?"


    "Your kid''s brain is spinning very fast, OK." Fang Weiran was worried that no one would take him to play in the countryside. If Tian Erdan could take him around, it would certainly not be boring: "would you dig out a bird''s nest? I want a bird to take home Fang Weiran has forgotten his purpose of going back with him. He is immediately exaggerated by Tian Erdan''s words. His mind is full of fun.


    "This is simple. This monkey is good at it. Let him make you a nest later." It''s nothing.


    "Monkey?" Fang Dabao couldn''t help speaking.


    "Oh, that''s his nickname. He''s thin and can climb trees, just like a monkey. Everyone calls him monkey." Anyway, everyone has a nickname, it''s nothing.


    "Oh, this name is really special." Monkey, there are people with such nicknames.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Tian Youfa''s desk and his son were all thrown out of the house.


    The four corners of the table sprang up.


    Two of them broke two pieces.


    Don''t say anything about bowls and chopsticks. If you throw them on the ground, it will naturally be broken.


    Outside the house, many people have been surrounded.


    Tian Zongmin has come back, he stood at the door, watching the movement inside, eyebrows deep lock.


    "But after that, they''re not going to make a lot of trouble. What''s wrong with them?"


    "Let Tian Xiaomeng come back quickly. If she doesn''t come back, it won''t be that she will throw away." Hu Dapeng''s mouth trace floats the sneer, one eye slightly squints, looks at those things which throw on the ground on the red greasy face, a burst of complacency.


    "Old man, go and call the dead girl back. If she doesn''t come back, the family will soon disappear." Li almost roared out with a sharp voice.


    "Yes, go and call Xiaomeng''s family back and ask what''s going on." Grandma Chen''s face was about to cry. Where did these people who killed thousands of knives come from? Why did they start smashing things indiscriminately.


    "Tian Youfa died. You know, if Tian Youfa died, her daughter still dares to poison our members and seriously injure our master. As a result, our master still can''t get out of bed. Before, because the master has been in a coma, we dare not come forward rashly. Therefore, we must take Tian Xiaomeng away today and let her hand in the antidote. Otherwise, we will To send her and her father to the government again. " Hu Dapeng hums coldly.


    As soon as Hu Dapeng''s words were finished, the villagers immediately looked at each other.


    Liu family.


    The Liu family who had an accident last time.


    For that matter, Tian Youfa''s family almost didn''t die in prison.


    Dare you, I haven''t finished the last time.


    It sounds serious.


    Tian Xiaomeng can see the darkness at the door of his home.


    "Xiaomeng, it seems that there are really some amazing people coming. Look at the door, there are many people watching the excitement?" Uncle Wu took a look and sighed.


    Tian Xiaomeng swept around.


    Not far from the door of the house, there were two carriages, one of which was su Yuzhe''s. Fang Weiran and Su Yuzhe took the same carriage together. There was another one with the character of Liu written on it. It seems that she is right to think that she is really from the Liu family.


    "You see, is Xiaomeng''s family back?" I don''t know who called.


    Everyone''s eyes are on the past.


    Several of her uncles and uncles walked in front of her. She walked on one side. Su Yuzhe almost walked with her.


    Fang Weiran and Tian Erdan are at the end.


    The onlookers made way for a family in Tianfa.


    "My God, third brother, is this your table? Why is it like this?"


    "How much money will it cost to buy all these chopsticks again


    Tian Youfa naturally saw the situation in front of him, but before he understood what was going on, a stick beckoned to him: "you are an unfilial son, and have the face to come back, let the enemy come to the door. I won''t kill you today."


    "Dad, what are you doing? What are you doing beating the third?" The boss stopped.


    "I''m going to kill this unfilial son. If I don''t have the ability, I''m going to treat someone else''s disease. Now, I''ll cure the person to death, and they''ll come to ask for trouble." Tian Zong was so popular that his beard would be raised.


    "Grandfather Tian, this may be a situation, you have to ask the children again." the grandfather of the same clan couldn''t look down and stopped.


    Tian Zongmin was thick necked and no longer spoke.


    Tian Xiaomeng stands between Tian Youfa and Tian Zongmin.


    Take a look at Tian Zongmin, his eyes show cold.


    Body gently jump off the ground a pile of things, walked in.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you came back just in time. I was worried that I couldn''t find you. You said, what kind of poison did you put on our councillors? Give me the antidote quickly." Hu Dapeng looks at Tian Xiaomeng''s own delivery to the door, with the flesh on his face protruding.


    "Are you?" Tian Xiaomeng looks at him coldly.


    "Mr. Liu''s, Tian Xiaomeng, what you have done to us, Liu''s, will you not forget?" Hu Dapeng sneered.


    Today, he will not only take Tian Xiaomeng, but also his father and destroy her family.


    Isn''t she capable?


    He is capable enough to dare to poison the master. If it is not poison, how can the master endure it until now.


    Tian Xiaomeng shook his head: "I really don''t remember. I only know that at the beginning, councillor Liu said that he would not be investigated."


    "Come on, tie up Tian Xiaomeng." Hu Dapeng was so angry that he blew his beard and glared.


    If she hadn''t poisoned the master with despicable means, it would have been strange for him to compromise."Dare you." Fang Weiran walked out, raised his head and straightened his chest and stood with Tian Xiaomeng. He glared at Hu Dapeng and said, "if we are not here, I''ll see who dares to take sister Tian away from you."


    He was really angry with him,


    in front of him, someone wanted to take sister Tian away.


    As soon as Hu Dapeng looked at the person opposite, his face was immediately filled with smiles: "it turns out to be young master Fang, young master Fang. I know Tian Youfa saved your life. Their family has been kind to you, but one yard after another, Tian Youfa really killed my aunt. Tian Xiaomeng did poison my master. Today, I have to take her away."


    "Dare you." Fang Weiran blocks Tian Xiaomeng in front of him.


    "Housekeeper Hu, you will be punished only by your insistence on one side. I''m afraid you can''t make sense. Moreover, if you look at my house, all the things that can be thrown at home have been broken. How can you say that?"


    "What''s a drop? You should be glad that I''ll keep this house for you


    "Is it? What''s the matter? You want to burn it. "


    "Housekeeper Hu." Seeing housekeeper Hu''s anger, Tian Youfa quickly went up: "housekeeper Hu, is there any misunderstanding in the middle? If it wasn''t for Liu''s words last time, how could the three of us easily get out of prison? After more than a month, you said Xiaomeng poisoned her. Xiaomeng is just a child. Please let her go." Tian Youfa almost knelt to Hu Dapeng.


    "Yes, housekeeper Hu, please let Xiaomeng go. Xiaomeng is just a child." Liu did not know from where to rush in.


    Xiaomeng didn''t let her return.


    But the more she thought, the more wrong she ran back.


    Housekeeper Hu''s meaning, they understand most, but it must be that Councilor Liu is not dead hearted to Xiaomeng, and what moth has happened..


    Liu, who is really a god killer, is still thinking about Xiaomeng when he is so old. If he is poisoned, he really wants to poison him, so that he doesn''t have to worry about Xiaomeng all day long.


    "The child, is still only a child, the heart so hates poison, grows up to still have." Let go. How can Tian Xiaomeng let Liu Yuan Wai lie on the bed for so long. If she doesn''t get her back to be an aunt to Liu, how can she let Liu go out of this evil spirit.


    "Ouch, ouch." Li''s voice rang out.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" The boss went into Li''s room.


    "Boss, the gang of killers just stepped on their mother''s body, and their mother''s waist was broken. All of them were dead girl Xiaomeng. If she hadn''t invited these people, how could I have been treated like this?" Li''s words made Xiao Meng''s face puff.


    In her eyes, this is their fault.


    "Mother, don''t say that." Tian Youjin didn''t let Li go on.


    "Housekeeper Hu, you can take Xiaomeng away. It has nothing to do with us to let her solve her own problems." Li thought about it for a long time in bed. Instead of waiting for Tian Xiaomeng''s wings to grow stronger and harder, she could not help it. Instead, she took this opportunity to let Tian Xiaomeng go out of the house.


    She knows what Liu means.


    I just want to marry Xiaomeng.


    It''s easy to say.


    People take it away.


    "Niang, how can you say that? Xiaomeng is your granddaughter." Tian Youfa raised his head angrily when he heard Li''s words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    "Youfa, don''t think your mother is confused. If you want to have a granddaughter, don''t cheat us. When she was born, Liu didn''t give birth to the child. She didn''t know where you picked it up. My granddaughter, bah, she didn''t even lay an egg for you." Li''s face is a little distorted, eyes are a kind of exhale after the pleasure.


    Over the years, if the old man had not said that he would have scrutinized the reputation of the Tian family, she would have said it for a long time.


    Even if you are stupid and treat other people''s children as their own children, to a woman who can''t lay eggs, it''s like treating any baby.


    If Youfa didn''t listen to her advice and married Liu again, she couldn''t have driven him to xiatianjia village and set up another door.


    "Mother, what are you talking about?" Tian Fayou has never said a word to Li. Today, he is really angry. Before Li''s finish, Tian Youfa''s face is furious.


    "Niang, for so many years, you don''t like my daughter-in-law and Xiaomeng. I didn''t say a word. But you are really too much today. If you continue to talk nonsense, you will not have my son from now on."


    People in the village have never seen Tian Youfa angry.


    I haven''t seen Xiaomeng.


    See Tian Youfa so defend oneself, in the heart has only one idea, perhaps the original owner really is not Tian Youfa''s own.


    If she was born, Tian Youfa''s reaction would not be so big.


    In other words, what Li said is true.


    She is not born by Tian Youfa. Who is she?


    Liu''s body is more shaky, she thought it would be very good to hide this, did not expect her mother-in-law or know, tears in her eyes, but only can not fall down.


    Tian Xiaomeng saw her mother''s appearance and knew that Li''s words had hit her heart.


    "Well, you want to break away from the relationship between mother and son. For the sake of a wild child who doesn''t know where to pick it up and a woman who can''t lay eggs, you''ve got a long way to break away from our Tian family." Li could not stand up, but lay weak on the fan board. Her eldest son and her second son stood by.


    Her voice was full of air, and she didn''t look like she had just been badly hurt in her birth.


    "After listening to Tian Xiaomeng for a long time, I dare to feel that Tian Xiaomeng is not the seed of your Tian family. As long as you hand over Tian Xiaomeng, the rest of us will not be investigated by our Liu family." Hu Dapeng had been wondering before. Tian Youfa was ordinary, but at most he had a gentle style. Although Liu was quite beautiful, he was not a great beauty. How could Tian Xiaomeng be such a beauty.


    It turned out to be the baby picked up.


    Pick up the baby, that is much easier to do, also save him a lot of things, as long as they hand over the person, he can not pursue other things.


    The villagers who were watching, for a while, you looked at me and I looked at you. They didn''t digest the sudden news.


    What does that mean?


    Xiaomeng is not Tian Youfa''s daughter. She picked it up from outside.


    But the Liu family was not pregnant with one, is it difficult not to be born?


    Even if Xiaomeng is not born in person, she is also brought up by Youfa and Liu. How can you say that if you let people take people away, you can take them away.


    Of course, there are others with different ideas.


    However, no one spoke for a while. Everyone looked straight at Tian Xiaomeng to see what kind of reaction Tian Xiaomeng would be.


    In general, if someone knows that he is not his own daughter, the mood is bound to collapse.


    If the old Tian family pushes Xiaomeng out again at this time, Xiaomeng''s future life will be sad.


    "Xiaomeng, don''t listen to your babbling. You are my father''s daughter." Tian you has red eyes. He feels sorry for Xiaomeng.


    Tian Xiaomeng gently stood in front of Tian Youfa and gently pulled Tian Youfa''s sleeve: "Dad, no matter what others say, we will always be a family, no one can separate us." In fact, it doesn''t matter whether Tian Youfa''s daughter is or not. The important thing is that both of them are defending her at the moment.


    Besides, her soul is not their daughter, except that her body is the owner''s.


    Tian Youfa looked at Xiaomeng''s face. Seeing that her face was calm, he felt a little cluttered and muttered: "why is Xiaomeng so calm? Has she known for a long time."


    Immediately shook his head, impossible, except he and Liu knew this, no one knew about it. As for why his mother knew, it was probably overheard.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, last time our master talked to you kindly, but you took the opportunity to poison our master. It was really vicious. Today, I must take you back." Hu Dapeng''s eyes are full of calculation. No matter whether Tian Xiaomeng was born or picked up, he had to take her away today.


    "Are you sure you mean what your master meant?" Tian Xiaomeng squints and calculates the time. It''s really time for Liu to get out of bed. However, there is a big problem with her attitude. It''s hard to see whether Liu has been able to deal with personnel, so she was taken to the court for questioning."Of course, or what do you think I came here for today?" Hu Dapeng''s heart that proud, but is a girl child, difficult not to have him Hu Dapeng not to people.


    "Xiaomeng, you can go with housekeeper Hu. It''s time for us to repay our gratitude after 15 years in Laotian''s family. Don''t bother your father any more. Go back and make a mistake with Councilor Liu, and then give the antidote to others. Liu has a big heart, so it''s not impossible to accept you as an aunt." At this time, Li wanted Tian Xiaomeng to go with housekeeper Hu.


    has the final say of Tian Tian Meng, Liu''s weakness, Tian has heard her, and adorable adorable land is not the last thing she says. Let''s go back to Liu''s family again and come back to marry a new daughter-in-law.


    "Niang, this is my family''s business, you don''t care." Tian Youfa listens to Li''s words. Xiaomeng is his daughter. He brought her from small to big. Now, no one can take her away.


    "You white eyed wolf, you really have a girl. You forget whether your mother is a child outside. What are you going to do here? While you are still young, you should stop Liu''s family and marry a new wife. Besides, Xiaomeng is a big girl. Even if you want to stay, how long you can stay, you can''t make sure that you can support her for a lifetime and not let her marry." Even if Li''s lying down, people''s words are full of air.


    Tian Xiaomeng laughed and walked slowly to Li''s: "milk, you will make plans for me when you arrive. Let''s talk about how Liu knew me last time, and how he went to see his father. Milk, do you know?"


    Words that seem to smile rather than smile.


    Tian Xiaomeng looks at Li like that.


    Li''s a sudden anger: "you dead girl, what do you mean, you think it''s me who called Liu Fu to call Youfa to see a doctor. You ungrateful dead girl, you will be punished."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    "Milk, I didn''t say anything." If Li had nothing to do with the last incident, she would not believe it.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, last time your father killed my aunt, but the fact is, even if you want to deny it, it''s no use. If it''s so, let''s take them together and let Lord Shi try again." Tian Xiaomeng was not in a hurry. For a while, Hu Dapeng could not see whether the girl was afraid or not.


    "That is to say, let Lord Shi invite someone to come over. Your Liufu doesn''t represent the county government. Why should I go with you?" Joke, just a Liu Fu, difficult not to be able to cross County Yamen directly arrest people.


    "Then try and see if we can take you away." What''s the relationship between Mr. Liu and Mr. Shi? Besides, a little Tian Xiaomeng needs to disturb Mr. Shi.


    Tian Xiaomeng really thinks that her parents can protect him.


    They are all unable to protect themselves, who is still in charge of her, beyond their means.


    "Come on, take Tian Xiaomeng away. Anyone who obstructs him will be guilty of the same crime." I can''t be a little girl. I''ve been fooling around these years.


    "Dare you." Fang Weiran glared at Hu Dapeng.


    "Young master Fang, please get out of the way. This is our business of the Liu family. Don''t interfere. If you are hurt, we can''t tell master Fang." It''s fantastic that a little kid here wants to take care of the affairs of his Liu family.


    Even if master Fang himself is here, it belongs to the Liu family, and he may not be able to control it.


    "I won''t let it." Fang Weiran is also angry.


    "Isn''t this housekeeper Hu? Housekeeper Hu, what''s the matter? You''re working hard here. " Su Yuzhe watched the drama for a long time and finally stood up from the crowd.


    Hu Guan looked at Su Yuzhe and sneered at his mouth: "who should I be? It turns out to be Mr. Su."


    Tian Xiaomeng puffed at the corner of his mouth.


    Another one who knows Su Yuzhe.


    This Su Yuzhe is either born a public face, everyone knows it.


    Or it is in this place is really popular, see it once, lifelong unforgettable.


    Since she knew this Su Yuzhe, she found that people with a little face in Jiangxia County knew almost all of them.


    She had a little admiration. She was really a God.


    "It''s su."


    "Mr. Su, why are you here?"


    "It happened that a new piece of land had been acquired, and it was near here."


    "I see." Housekeeper Hu turned to the peak: "Mr. Su, please don''t interfere in this matter today. It''s our master''s life. I must take Tian Xiaomeng away."


    Whether you are Mr. Su or Mr. Wang or Mr. an, Tian Xiaomeng must go with him today.


    Su Yuzhe chuckled: "housekeeper Hu, you misunderstood me. I don''t want to take care of this. I just heard a rumor that the aunt who died in Liu''s house was locked up in a side room by Councilor Liu because of tuberculosis. I don''t know if this is the case?"


    Housekeeper Hu''s look was gloomy.


    There is only one idea in my heart. This Su Yuzhe really came to demolish the stage.


    Immediately face a red: "nonsense, we Zhou aunt is just occasionally cold, just invited Tian Youfa to treat, what tuberculosis, nonsense."


    "So it is. Housekeeper hu wants to take people. Please." Su Yuzhe''s body gently stood aside.


    Fang Weiran is stupid, isn''t he.


    He thought that elder brother Su was trying to save sister Xiaomeng. I dare not.


    Hu Dapeng is happy. He is a sensible son of Su. He doesn''t regenerate.


    Tian Xiaomeng took a meaningful look at Su Yuzhe, and the meaning went deep.


    "Cao''er, why are there so many people in Tian Xiaomeng''s family? What''s the matter?" Tian Xiaoqing came back from the field, went to the door of Xuexue''s house and saw a group of people in the distance.


    Tian Xiaocao looked and shook his head: "not very clear."


    Snowflake Niang a face mysterious come over: "you don''t know, Tian Xiaomeng that dead girl last time caused the lawsuit is not over, this is not, people came to catch her, look like this, the last thing is not finished, this Tian Xiaomeng may be a concubine." Snow lady''s tone is a little gloating.


    To be sure, it''s not about it, it''s up to the top.


    To put it bluntly, Tian Xiaomeng''s family and them are not even close relatives. Why should she care about Tian Xiaomeng.


    As long as she cares about her children and her husband.


    "No way." Tian Xiaocao is very surprised.


    "How can it be? If you don''t believe it, you can go up and hear it by yourself, and there''s a big secret that you don''t know."


    "What?" As long as it''s about Tian Xiaomeng, Tian Xiaoqing is curious.


    "Just now, grandma Xiaomeng said that Xiaomeng was not born of Tian Youfa and Liu''s family, but was picked up. You said, who would protect her? Would you like her to go further away?"


    "Really, I said that Tian Xiaomeng doesn''t look like a person from our village. It turns out that she is a wild animal." Tian Xiaoqing sneered.Finally, he caught Tian Xiaomeng''s tail.


    "Sister, let''s go and have a look." Tian Xiaocao pulled Tian Xiaoqing''s clothes.


    "Let''s go. I''ll see how Tian Xiaomeng is a concubine."


    When Tian Xiaocao squeezed in, he looked up and saw Su Yuzhe''s side face.


    My heart beat fast. There was only one voice in my mind. It was him, that childe that day.


    On that day, she felt that he was very handsome. At a close look, she felt that he was more handsome than that day.


    Tian Xiaomeng gently stood beside Su Yuzhe and laughed: "Su Yuzhe, thank you."


    "I didn''t help you. What did I thank for doing?"


    "Thank you for not helping me." Tian Xiaomeng smiles.


    Su Yuzhe looks at her bright smile, has a moment of e-mail God.


    Tian Xiaomeng, who is really not an ordinary woman, can still laugh when she learns that she is not her own daughter and is still to be arrested.


    It makes him say something good.


    "You can''t take Xiao Meng away." Liu rushed over like crazy.


    Housekeeper Hu winked at the housekeeper and asked her to stop Liu.


    But the housekeeper did not hand, only felt a tingle between the legs, legs soft and soft to the ground.


    However, Tian Xiaomeng clapped her hands and said, "housekeeper Hu, I''m sorry. One accidentally kicked them." I can''t help it. Nobody wants to go with Hu Dapeng.


    There is a saying called, tiger does not get angry, you treat people as sick cats.


    Today, in front of the big guy, she''ll be powerful once.


    Hu Dapeng narrowed his eyes. Just now, he didn''t have a good look. Tian Xiaomeng kicked up two pieces of wood on the ground and hit him in the leg.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, what are you doing? Don''t play tricks here." Hu Dapeng yelled.


    Tian Xiaomeng clapped her hands and said, "I can''t do anything. I just want to work out with you about the last time Liu family framed my father."


    #####Thank you, Shuyou 707961429, Shuyou 332665747, Shuyou 794848510794601961, Shuyou 801310236, Shuyou 798265093, Ruyi, and the shadow. In order to express your thanks, this is a reward to you for Linglong www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Hu Dapeng''s eyes are also fierce.


    What did Tian Xiaomeng know about the false accusation.


    "Still Leng to do what, still not quickly from her body to find the antidote." To search for the antidote is actually to arrest her.


    "Xiao Meng." Tian Youfa is about to rush over.


    His fourth brother and fifth brother held him and did not let him come forward.


    "Third brother, you should calm down. If you go back at this time, you may even take away with you. Xiaomeng is a good child. She will have a way."


    It''s not that they don''t want to save Tian Xiaomeng. It''s because the power of the Liu family is too big for them to reach.


    "No, Xiao Meng can''t be taken away." Tian Youfa tries hard to break free.


    She''s not waiting for her to rush.


    I heard two crackles, not loud.


    Tian you is in a daze.


    The villagers froze.


    Su Yuzhe is also a bit dazed.


    The most astonishing is Li Shi, looking at Tian Xiaomeng''s neat two times, can''t return to God for a long time.


    "Elder sister, Tian Xiaomeng, she hit people." Field grass is the first to make a sound.


    Curious, how she did it.


    "If you dare to beat people, Tian Xiaomeng will look good."


    Hu Dapeng didn''t expect that the woman standing in front of her would slap him two times when she raised her hand. The speed and strength made him step back several steps.


    His eyes turned red, and his face muscles became ferocious because of gravity: "Tian Xiaomeng, how dare you hit me."


    Tian Xiaomeng rate rate of the arm: "sorry, I hit you."


    "You want to die." No one dares to hit him yet.


    Tian Xiaomeng shook his head: "I don''t want to die. The world is so beautiful. Why should I die?"


    Er


    Well, the gourd eaters feel that this sentence is really good.


    Hu Dapeng looked at her viciously: "you wait, Lord Shi will come to catch you."


    Tian Xiaomeng smiles.


    "Housekeeper Hu laughs. How dare you bother Mr. Shi for such a small matter? I was just training you for Mr. Liu''s foreign teacher just now. Mr. Liu asked you to come to tianjiacun to find me, but I didn''t want you to arrest me." Tian Xiaomeng sneers.


    This Hu Dapeng came to her home today and destroyed her home. If she could, she wanted to kick him to death.


    It''s just a slap in the face.


    "Hum." Hu Dapeng suddenly felt guilty. Liu asked him to come here today. It was not for him to catch Tian Xiaomeng, but for him to ask Tian Xiaomeng for the antidote.


    Naturally, he was dissatisfied with Liu''s attitude and planned to use the strong one.


    Who knows, this Tian Xiaomeng can be regarded as ordinary, even this is counted.


    Covering his red and swollen face, he said, "Tian Xiaomeng, you wait, let''s go."


    "Housekeeper Hu, wait." When they come, they come without saying hello. When they leave, they just leave. Is it possible?


    Hu Dapeng stops and looks at Tian Xiaomeng.


    "Housekeeper Hu, unknowingly, smashed my home and wanted to leave without saying a word. Do you think it is possible?" There is nothing valuable at home, which means that everything has to be bought new.


    You don''t need money to buy a new one.


    Where does the money come from? Whoever breaks it will pay for it.


    "What do you mean?" Hu Dapeng said he did not understand.


    "Today, you are going to be private, not public." Tian Xiaomeng shows his hands.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, don''t think that I, Hu Dapeng, are afraid of you and want me to pay for the next life."


    "It turns out that housekeeper Hu doesn''t like private affairs or public affairs anymore. That''s fine. I''ll work with Mr. Liu the next time he finds me."


    "You think Mr. Liu will listen to you." Hu Dapeng thought it was very funny.


    Who in the end gives Tian Xiaomeng confidence that Liu Yuanwai is not standing beside him as a housekeeper, but in front of her little girl.


    "No Tian Xiaomeng shakes her head.


    "But didn''t you say he was poisoned? And only I can detoxify his poison. Of course, if you want to detoxify it first, you can''t pay me money first. " There seems to be a little bit of truth.


    "Housekeeper Hu, I''m afraid it will not be a good job to let the staff know about it today." If you don''t get the antidote, you don''t have to tell me, and you haven''t invited me.


    "Talk a lot." Hu Dapeng glanced at the servant, then took out five liang of silver from his arms and threw it to Tian Xiaomeng: "Tian Xiaomeng, you are cruel, let''s go."


    Hu Dapeng and his men got on the carriage and left in a gray way.


    Tian Zongmin wants to pick up the silver on the ground and is trampled by Tian Xiaomeng.


    "Sir, I won''t have to bend down. I''ll come by myself." Sweet smile, as if everything just did not happen.


    She gently blowing on the silver, and then put the silver into Liu''s hands: "mother, don''t be sad, tomorrow we will buy all the bad things back.""Xiao Meng, I''m sorry for you."


    Xiao Meng patted her on the back: "Niang, don''t cry. No matter what, we will always be a family."


    She''s very kind to her.


    On the contrary, if it is not good to her, she will pay it back.


    This is her, Tian Xiaomeng. No matter in modern times or in ancient times, her principle of life will not change.


    "Xiaomeng, good boy." Tian Youfa''s eyes are wet secretly.


    Xiaomeng has really grown up.


    "Youfa, you are lucky. Xiaomeng is a good child. I''m afraid it will not end today. You family should leave here and find a place to hide for a while and then come back." Tian Liangqing, of the same family, suggested, touching his beard.


    "Yes, you have hair. It seems that Liu''s family is not going to let you go, or you can go out and hide for a while and then come back." Old field has gold frown way.


    "It''s all the trouble caused by these two black girls. If it wasn''t for them, why would they end up in today''s fields? Tian Xiaomeng, if you have a conscience, you can take the Liu family to leave here, so that we can live a few days." When Li''s opinion of Tian Xiaomeng is not agreeable, she can''t help it. As long as she thinks that Tian Xiaomeng is not her own granddaughter, and that Liu family is too bad to have her own children, she has nothing to say.


    "Xiaomeng, I want to walk together and stay together." No matter what Li said, Tian Youfa always insisted on his own opinion. For a filial son, it is really precious to be able to do this.


    "Thank the villagers for their concern. It''s very good here. As long as my parents won''t want me, Tian Xiaomeng doesn''t want to leave here for the moment. As for the two old people in front of me, I haven''t eaten a grain of rice from their family since I was a child, I''ve worn a piece of their clothes, and I haven''t spent a day with them. I don''t care about their words." After a pause, she went to Li''s and pulled out the board she was lying on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Li''s voice, rolling off the board.


    "Dead girl, you want to kill people." Li''s voice was sharp.


    "I''m sorry, old man. I''m not your granddaughter, so I''m not obliged to take care of you. Go back and forth from where you go."


    The villagers looked at each other with only one thought in their hearts. Was Tian Xiaomeng crazy.


    However, just think of Li''s attitude towards Tian Xiaomeng, and then there is some uproar.


    What Li said just now is really chilling.


    Even if Xiaomeng is not Tian Youfa''s own, he and his wife have worked hard to bring him up. If something goes wrong at home, you will let someone take Xiaomeng away, and no one can stand it.


    Again.


    When did Xiaomeng become so fierce.


    Xiaomeng was not like this before. At least he didn''t dare to treat Li in this way.


    "Third brother, look at Xiaomeng. How could she be like this? How could she be a family? If she broke her mother, how could she be good?" Old five looked at Li Shi to fall to the ground, a double eye immediately aimed at Tian Youfa.


    Tian Youfa didn''t go to see the Li family, but helped the Liu family to go back to the house.


    "Third brother, what''s the matter? Do you really want to turn against your mother for a wild girl?" Seeing Tian Youfa''s attitude, Laosi Tian Youzhu can''t stand.


    "Forget it, fourth. He''s not in a good mood today. Let''s talk to him later." Compared with the other brothers, the elder brother is more reasonable.


    Today''s matter, after all, it''s not my mother''s fault.


    Let Xiao Meng go to work as a concubine for councillor Liu.


    In this case, no one would like to hear it.


    What''s more, Xiaomeng is also a common sight.


    "White eyed wolf, I knew I would have strangled you as soon as you were born, so as to save you from being angry with me for a wild girl." Li''s cry is fierce.


    With such a voice, the crowd quickly dispersed.


    If you listen to it again, you will be deaf.


    "Mother, don''t talk about it. You have injuries. Let''s go back to see what''s important."


    "The white eyed wolf has a daughter-in-law, a wild species and forgets his mother."


    "OK, OK, he shouldn''t have taken this wild child home at the beginning. Now, what''s the matter? You guys, take your mother back, and I''ll pack up my things." Tian Zongmin was also angry.


    This old three doesn''t let them worry at all.


    Now it''s better to be partial to the wild child and ignore his parents. If he is not filial, he should let Lizheng soak the pig cage.


    Tian Xiaomeng stood aside and looked at all this coldly.


    Tian Youyin, the second elder, came over with a rather serious tone: "Xiaomeng, you know your milk temperament. She''s a bit overboard today. Look at her waist and bad temper, don''t be wise with her. Don''t take her words to heart."


    "Yes, Xiaomeng, ye Nai is an elder after all. If the old people are a little bit less popular, don''t worry about them. Later, we will also say that she is a good child. Go in. She is wronged today." The elder''s words clapped Tian Xiaomeng''s shoulder, a face helpless.


    The boss''s words are quite heartbreaking.


    Tian Xiaomeng did not reply.


    "What did I say wrong? I didn''t say anything wrong. This dead girl is a troublemaker. Since she came to this house, she has disturbed our way of having children. Let her go, let her go, let her roll far away. Our Tian family will not admit her." Li is still angry.


    The dead girl called her an old man. She took away the plank and let her fall off the board. How could she swallow it.


    Tian Xiaomeng sneers, turns around and enters the room without looking back.


    "Mother, you can say less." The boss advised.


    "Yes, mother, how do you let our brothers get along with Youfa The second brother also advised that, of the five brothers, the third brother''s life would be better. In addition, the brothers still work in his family, and the relationship must be maintained. "


    The old four and five stood on the edge and did not say a word, which is also a meaning. The third brother''s family can not offend now, but also points to making some profit from the third brother''s family.


    "Let''s go. Can he really sever our relationship with the three of us for the sake of a stinky girl?" Tian Zongmin took a look at a mess of rich, limping in front.


    Li was carried back to shangtianjia village.


    The four families in Shangtian village take care of each other in turn, one by one.


    Li''s howling all day was quite helpless for his four daughters in law.


    "It''s true that this mother lives well in Xiaomeng''s house. She doesn''t care whether Xiaomeng is born or not. What does she do with her heart? Well, it''s easy for her family to get rid of her, but it''s hard for the four of us, especially me. There''s another one in my stomach who hopes that after the baby is born, mother can Serving me in the month is hopeless. " The fifth daughter-in-law, with a big stomach, stood in front of the elder sister-in-law''s house. Her voice was not loud or small. It happened that all four families could hear her."Who said no, mother''s mouth." Hu Chunlan, the eldest daughter-in-law, is going out with a plate of clothes, standing at the door with the fifth daughter-in-law.


    "Elder sister-in-law, the elder brother is the eldest brother. He has a lot of weight in this family. You have to let the elder brother talk about our mother, regardless of where Xiaomeng comes from. The third brother is her own son. It''s always right. Now that the third brother''s life is better, she has offended the third brother. We still point to the third brother to live a good life." Calculate the date. The wasteland is about to be completed. It''s time to get paid. There are hundreds of articles.


    "At this point, I''m not stupid." He Maying, the fifth daughter-in-law, turned her lips.


    "OK, my mother is not sensible, and you are not sensible. I am afraid that the world will not be chaotic. I will go to the river to wash clothes. Will you go?" Hu Chunlan doesn''t want to hear the fifth daughter-in-law in Balabala.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s not going to be delivered soon. It''s inconvenient to wash the laundry. Can you also wash some of my family''s items?" Seeing that his sister-in-law was going to leave, the fifth man immediately said the purpose.


    The second and the fourth family immediately gave up the idea of going out to talk.


    "You can''t go to the river. You can always wash at home. Let the fifth man get some water. You can wash it in a basin at home. It''s much more convenient. I''ll have to cook when I come back later. How can I have this time?" Hu Chunlan a listen, dare to come to her here lazy.


    Who''s not pregnant.


    When she was pregnant, she would give birth at night, and she would work and wash clothes during the day. She would like to have a rest. Her mother-in-law gave her a whip.


    On hearing this, he Maying, the fifth daughter-in-law, turned her lips and said, "I''ll just talk about it, sister-in-law. There''s another thing. Didn''t you promise Xiaomeng that she would let us pay five Wen for her mother''s one day in their house? Mother is now driven out by them. Do we still use the money before that? "


    "OK, you don''t have so many questions. I want to know. Go to Xiatian village and ask Xiaomeng. I really want to go. You can cook for your parents later." Hu Chunlan a listen, a head two big, this old fifth daughter-in-law why so many problems, she did not hear, mother-in-law in the bedside shouting to the sky.


    "No, it''s not our turn today." He Ma Ying twisted his butt and went into the room.


    Hu Chunlan sighed, this one does not let people worry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    "Young master, I didn''t expect Miss Tian to be so poor that she didn''t even know who her own parents were." On the way back, a face of sympathy.


    "Yes, sister Tian is really pitiful, especially her relatives, who are even more hateful, and do not help sister Tian speak." Fang Weiran was filled with righteous indignation.


    "It''s better not to know who your parents are than to know who your parents are but not to meet each other." Su Yuzhe has no idea.


    Cheng''an stopped talking immediately. Childe, this is the sad thing.


    Fang Weiran can''t hear what: "brother Su, sister Tian will not really be robbed by Liu to be a concubine. Is there any way to save her?" The people of Liu''s house are really hateful.


    "They''re afraid they don''t have this ability. Don''t worry. Your sister Tian is smart and won''t be taken away so easily." Su Yuzhe remembers that Tian Xiaomeng just looked at her in the eyes, and his heart is agitated.


    Just now he did not appear to speak for her, and did not know how she would think of herself in her heart.


    She is so smart that she should have heard what he said.


    Fundamentally speaking, this matter is to find out what is the cause of the death of aunt Zhou in the Liu family. Only when Tian Youfa''s responsibility is clear, the government will not intervene.


    As for the story of her poisoning, there should be another secret. If she was poisoned, the Liu family would not wait for more than a month to come to her for the antidote.


    It seems that it is necessary for him to make clear what happened in the prison?


    Why can Liu''s residence remain unchanged for more than a month.


    "But she has only one person. There are so many people in the Liu family. If not, I will tell your father that he can send several people to protect sister Tian." Fang Weiran''s eyes are shining. Yes, there are people from the other side''s house. It''s impossible that Liu''s house still wants to take people away.


    Su Yuzhe smile, children are children, think things more simple.


    Of course, it would be a good thing if Fang Weiran could persuade his father to send someone.


    After returning Fang Weiran and Fang Dabao back to Fang Fu, Su Yuzhe and Cheng''an left.


    "Cheng An, find someone to inquire about the situation before my aunt next week, and how Tian Xiaomeng''s family got out of the prison. The department store has not been set up yet, so she can''t have an accident." Su Yuzhe found a reason for himself.


    "Yes, young master, it''s not difficult to inquire about this matter. I''ll go and find out as soon as possible." No matter what, the childe is willing to manage it. If the childe is willing to take action, it means that the Tian family will be OK.


    Tian Xiaomeng returns to the room. Liu and Tian Youfa are sitting at the head of the bed.


    Liu''s tears are flowing silently, and Tian Youfa comforts her quietly.


    Seeing Xiaomeng come in, Tian Youfa calls her in a soft voice: "Xiaomeng."


    "Mom and Dad, I''ll buy the damaged things in my house tomorrow."


    "Xiaomeng, these things are small things. If you sit here, my parents have something to tell you." Tian Youfa lets Liu sit down and Tian Xiaomeng sits down.


    His mother has already talked about the matter. He thinks that it is time for Xiaomeng to know some things.


    In a word, no matter who Xiaomeng is and what her identity is, Xiaomeng is their own daughter in their hearts, and will not change.


    Xiao Meng sits beside the bed according to Yan. Tian Youfa wants to talk to her. She probably has a background.


    "Xiaomeng, you have said so much today, but they are all not in line with the orders. You should not have a common understanding with her." Tian Youfa doesn''t know where to start.


    Xiao Meng''s eyes are on her eyelids. She doesn''t want to know what kind of person li is, and she doesn''t want to say what kind of forgiveness she is. She is Tian Xiaomeng, not the original owner, so some things will not be according to the original owner''s character.


    She digs directly off the subject: "that is to say, what she said today is true?"


    As soon as Tian Xiaomeng opened his mouth, Liu''s tears began to flow down.


    Tian Youfa sighed softly. His eyes looked at the door. His face was full of bitterness and bitterness. "After I married your mother for half a year, your mother was pregnant. I was very happy to know this news, but this joy did not last. Soon, your mother''s body gradually became ill. Please come to see the village doctor The doctor said that he wanted to go to the county. My mother and I went to the county to see the doctor. The doctor in the county said that your mother''s body was too cold, and the child might not be born at all. We don''t believe his words. We think he must have said so seriously on purpose, but we still have a vague worry. When your mother is six months pregnant, the doctor''s words really come true, Your mother suddenly had a stomachache, and she was still in bed. I didn''t dare to delay. I went to the county all night. It''s a pity that the child didn''t survive and left us. Your mother was in agony at that time. "


    Every time Tian Youfa said a word, Liu''s tears were more fierce.


    Tian Xiaomeng unconsciously and Liu''s next to each other, gently wipe tears for Liu, while listening to Tian Youfa continue to talk.


    "It was a boy, covered in blood, From the moment your mother fell down, your mother''s heart had died. This is our first child. We found a quiet place for him in the county, ready to bury him. It was at the foot of Jiuchong mountain in the county. On the way back from Jiuchong mountain, we heard the crying of the child. At first, we thought it was our child who had survived, so we searched for the sound Yin looked for the past and found you in the grass. At that time, you were all red, your voice was hoarse, and there were traces of falling on your body"At that time, we thought you were left behind by passers-by. We were anxious for fear of finding children. You and your father were waiting there for an hour. When we saw your voice getting weaker and weaker, we finally carried you out of there."


    "We lived in the county for a month. We told our family that your mother''s body needed to be nursed and returned after giving birth to the baby. At that time, your mother was very rebellious and thought that your mother was delicate. However, we didn''t go back, and we didn''t take our chances. We just left a message. We had to find a way for our sales in the county." Tian Youfa is trapped in memory.


    "At that time, we all thought that I was sent by heaven. Just think about it, you came as soon as our children went. It''s not that God sent you here. We treat you as our own children in our hearts. When you grow up and your body is stronger, your father and I will return to tianjiacun." Liu gradually no longer sobbed, tightly holding Xiaomeng''s hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    After the matter, Tian Youfa and Liu did not go on.


    After hearing this, Tian Xiaomeng has only slight fluctuation in her heart.


    The lips moved and made a sound: "then can I still keep the things on my body at that time?"


    From the description of Tian Youfa, she was either thrown down in the process of walking, or fell from the carriage. No matter what kind of it was, she must have been wearing clothes or other things at that time.


    At that time, you were only wrapped in one piece of clothes. You were red all over, and there were blood stains on your body. I think you were just born Liu thought of the scene when she first met Xiaomeng, but she couldn''t help but show her gentle eyes. A child can survive in that situation. Isn''t this a gift given to her by God.


    "Is that still there?"


    "When we came back, your father was afraid that people would find it thrown away, but you had something hanging around your neck. His father, you still have that thing." Liu thought about it and asked.


    "It''s still there. I''ll keep it. I''m going to wait for Xiaomeng''s baby to be born and bring it to Xiaomeng''s baby." Tian Youfa takes out an old box from the cabinet and opens it.


    Xiao Meng looks at it.


    It''s a long life lock made of silver. Even if it''s been more than ten years, its luster is still very old.


    "That''s it. You already know it. Leave it to yourself. Maybe you can find your own parents according to this." Tian Youfa''s fingertips tremble slightly, and takes out the long life lock from the box and puts it into Xiaomeng''s palm.


    Long life lock made very beautiful, but also very delicate, put into her heart that moment, there is a piercing cold.


    "Xiaomeng, no matter what your biological parents do, if you have a chance to find them, I just hope you don''t forget that you still have a pair of parents here." Liu''s hands held Tian Xiaomeng tightly, and was afraid that Tian Xiaomeng would disappear in front of her.


    Tian Xiaomeng didn''t take a look at the long life lock and put it away: "Dad, mom, what do you say? In my heart, you will always be my parents. I said that unless you don''t want me, I will not leave." She is a soul from the modern times. She is not at all cold about who is the biological parents of the original owner, but she is deeply moved by the fact that Tian Youfa and his wife have never abandoned her.


    "Xiaomeng, is this true?" Liu didn''t dare to believe that Xiaomeng really thought so.


    Xiaomeng nodded: "Dad, Niang, since I am sensible, you will take good care of me. Because of me, you have suffered so much. If it wasn''t for me, you and dad would not be milked out." Tian Xiaomeng''s nose is sour. She tells herself that it''s nothing. She wants to cry at the bottom of her heart. This is probably the most basic human nature.


    "Good girl." The family of three held together to comfort each other.


    Back in the room, Tian Xiaomeng has a chance to carefully examine this long-lived lock on her body.


    However, perhaps the light in the room was too dim, and she looked through it and found nothing useful.


    Sighed.


    Whether she was born or not, it had nothing to do with her.


    To be honest, she doesn''t care about whose blood is shed on the original Lord. She only cares about one thing now, whether she can live well in this era.


    The next day Xiaomeng didn''t go to the wasteland. Today, she will go to the county to buy back the things damaged by housekeeper Hu.


    She wanted to repair the house at home. After thinking about it, she would come back when she had a stable source of income.


    "Xiao Meng, you fa uncle asked me to accompany you to the county." As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the village, Tian Ersheng stopped Tian Xiaomeng''s carriage with a hoe on his back. It seems that he has just come back from the wasteland in Changlong.


    "How could that be nice?" Xiaomeng stops the bullock cart, but Tian Ersheng doesn''t go home. He throws the hoe into the awning: "Xiaomeng, you can sit in it. I''ll catch it."


    "Good." Xiaomeng hands the reins to Tian Ersheng, and she sits in the back.


    Sitting inside, it seems to think of something: "brother Ersheng, you wait for me, I''ll go to snow house."


    "Yes, you go."


    Tian Xiaomeng flies to Xuexue''s home.


    "Snowflake, snowflake." Tian Xiaomeng called out outside the snow house.


    "Xiao Meng." Snow from the window out of a head: "you wait for me, I will come out."


    The joy on snowflake''s face.


    "OK, hurry up. I''ll wait for you at the head of the village." Tian Xiaomeng said and was leaving.


    "Xiaomeng, where do you want my snowflake to go?" As soon as she turned around, she saw two eggs in her hand, staring at Tian Xiaomeng deeply.


    Xiaomeng grinned: "I asked snowflake whether to give something back."


    Snowflake excitedly went to the door, saw her mother, a face immediately collapsed, carefully walked to her mother''s front: "Niang, I want to go to the county to buy two silk flowers back, do you think it''s ok?"


    "No way." Snowflake Niang did not want to pull snow into the house: "you do not know what she is now ah, you dare to go with her, in case the Liu family find her, even you also take away, I see how you do?" Snow lady is obviously angry.Then a face of resentment: "this person also do not know what heart is pressed, their own troubles have not been solved, a dare not go to the county, but also want to pull my daughter together, really." "Mom, what do you say? I want to go by myself. It has nothing to do with Xiaomeng. Don''t say that." Snowflake''s face is eager to drill to the ground. How can her mother say Xiaomeng like this.


    In my heart, she said a hundred sorry to Xiaomeng, but she was not good and implicated her.


    "You are a fool." Snow lady glanced at her.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. I''m not going."


    Tian Xiaomeng turns around indifferent.


    On the ox cart: "Er Sheng brother, let''s go."


    "Xiaomeng, that snowflake lady is a straight hearted and obscene one. Don''t take it to heart." Snow lady''s voice is so loud that Tian Ersheng can hardly hear it.


    Xiaomeng smiles.


    She didn''t care about such a trifle.


    "Brother Ersheng, my father asked you to come." Xiao Meng digs the topic.


    "Yes, my uncle is afraid that the Liu family will trouble you again. There are many people around to take care of you." Er Sheng and Xiao Meng are two years older, so it''s time to get married. There are many girls in his family. There are two lazy uncles in his family and a grandmother who doesn''t work in the field to live together, which scares away many good girls. They are not all seventeen or eighteen and have not married yet.


    Tian Ersheng himself is optimistic and not in a hurry.


    In addition, their family is also industrious, although the family has a large population, they did not make the days more difficult, that is, it is a little difficult to become a second life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    "My father is worried." Tian Xiaomeng smiles.


    It''s good to have someone who cares about themselves all the time.


    Open the curtain, looking at Tian Ersheng''s back, it happened that Tian Ersheng was actually pretty good.


    Without the simplicity of the peasants, it seems that there are some figures of literati.


    Perhaps realizing that Xiaomeng is looking at him, Tian Ersheng suddenly turns around and meets Xiaomeng''s line of sight.


    They looked at each other with a smile and didn''t feel embarrassed.


    "Xiaomeng, what are you going to plant with that piece of land in Changlong? I haven''t seen what your family wants to plant after watching for so long." Tian Ersheng asked.


    Xiaomeng smiles, without a direct answer, just asked: "brother Ersheng, do you know where there are tobacco seeds? I want to buy some back."


    After listening to Xiaomeng''s words, Tian Ersheng has a good idea.


    Xiaomeng is going to grow tobacco.


    "Xiaomeng, the tobacco leaf is not worth much money. Besides, if you plant so many tobacco leaves, the market is also a problem."


    Tobacco can be cut into cut tobacco when it is dried.


    People who like to smoke dry tobacco generally like it.


    The price of cut tobacco is not too expensive. Ordinary people can afford to smoke.


    If we really want to say, it is more cost-effective to grow tobacco than to grow grain.


    It''s just planting so much. If it can''t be sold out, it''s more wasteful. It''s better to grow grain.


    "Brother Ersheng, I don''t want to think about the market. I only care about the seed. If you know, you should help me."


    "I know a friend who grows a small amount of tobacco, but they don''t sell it. They just dry it for their own use. When they come back from the county, I''ll ask them." It''s not that it''s not planted by no one. It''s a kind of home grown one.


    "Good." Tian Xiaomeng only wants to find red cut tobacco now, but he is not interested in general yellow leaf tobacco.


    Everyone is smoking yellow leaf tobacco, and they can grow it at home. It''s too popular.


    "Elder brother Ersheng, you know the piece of land behind Changlong." Xiaomeng thinks of another thing.


    "Yes, it is said that the land belongs to Mr. Su? What happened to that piece of land? "


    "Mr. Su said that he would rent the land to me. If so, I would like to ask you to help me manage the land." These days, she has observed Tian Ersheng. She is capable and has a certain ability of expression. With time, she can establish her prestige.


    "Xiaomeng, is that true?" Tian Ersheng''s hand holding the reins was stunned. It was too unexpected for Tian Xiaomeng.


    "Really, what am I lying to you for?" Tian Xiaomeng said with a smile: "where can we manage these people in our own family? If you don''t help, I really don''t have a suitable person in my heart."


    "I don''t know what you''re going to plant. I don''t know if I can manage it." Tian Ersheng is a little shy.


    I didn''t expect Tian Xiaomeng would ask him to be in charge.


    "Don''t worry, you must be able to do it, and you can''t leave behind your own work. How good."


    Tian Ersheng was embarrassed: "OK, you look up to me. I will do a good job and try to marry a daughter-in-law as soon as possible. Otherwise, the children of other families will call for their father, and my daughter-in-law still doesn''t know where it is." Tian Ersheng half joked.


    Tian Xiaomeng smiles.


    I appreciate Tian Ersheng''s open mind.


    Two people talk and smile to the county.


    Tian Ersheng leads Xiaomeng to some places where they buy wood furniture. Xiaomeng chooses a table, selects a few pieces of sticks, and buys some new dishes and chopsticks.


    I went to the place where I bought tobacco leaves and asked about the price. I probably knew the market situation before I came out.


    "Miss, there''s a noodle shop not far from the front. There''s a lot of spice water noodles in it. Let''s go and have a look." A couple of servants and masters came face-to-face.


    Tian Ersheng put away the awning in the car to put the food, chopsticks, tables and chairs that he had bought.


    Xiao Meng handed it down below.


    "Xiaomeng, is your strength good? You can lift such a heavy thing as a girl. " Seeing Tian Xiaomeng holding up a table, his face was not red and breathless and handed it to him. Tian Ersheng said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not a lady. I''m not so delicate."


    "It''s rare for girls to work so hard. By the way, the people in Liu''s house will not come to you again." Tian Ersheng asked.


    "I''m not afraid to come here. There''s no shame in our family. Who is afraid of whom?" Tian Xiaomeng handed the dishes and chopsticks together.


    "The rich man has a lot of things to do." Tian Ersheng sighed.


    The dialogue between Tian Xiaomeng and Tian Ersheng falls into Liu Jingyao''s ears.


    Xiao Meng, Liu family.


    She listened to his father''s door yesterday, which means that the reason why his father was injured was probably related to a man named Xiaomeng.


    Xiao Meng, Liu family?Tian Xiaomeng in housekeeper Hu''s mouth is the girl in front of her. She looks quite beautiful. No wonder his father is interested in it.


    She also wanted to enter her Liu family''s door without looking at her own virtue.


    His foot was crooked and he fell to the ground.


    "Ouch." Liu Jingyao exclaimed in surprise.


    "How are you, miss?" The maid AI quickly went up to help her. When she saw that she was knocked down by an outstretched foot on the ground, she was immediately indignant: "Alas, how do you put your things? You''ve knocked down my lady. Do you know, so many things, and don''t know how to put them aside, I don''t know they will hurt people."


    "How are you, miss? Can you get up?" Xiao AI says she wants to help Liu Jingyao get up.


    "What''s wrong with my son? It''s lying here. If you don''t look at the road, who can blame you?" The road is so big that I have to go to her side. If I don''t fall her, who will I fall.


    "How can you talk like this? Do you know what the status of my young lady is? You dare to speak like this. I tell you, my lady has a good or bad character, you must go to prison." Xiao AI has never seen such an arrogant person.


    "Well, it''s so serious. Let me have a look to see how serious your miss fell." Tian Xiaomeng said that she would squat down to help Liu Jingyao check.


    "Isn''t this Miss Liu? What''s wrong with you? But I was hurt. " Before the man squatted down, another man was standing beside Liu Jingyao.


    Little AI Yi Xi, the maid, immediately chuckled. Her face did not feel aggrieved: "Mr. Shi Er, you have to help our young lady make decisions. Our young lady has been knocked down. They still don''t admit it. They say that our young lady deserves it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    The girl''s words are really irritating. She didn''t put her things in place. She even blamed them for not having eyes.


    If you don''t give her a lesson, she won''t know what she is in this county.


    Tian Xiaomeng squints.


    Mr. Shi.


    So it''s the son of Shi family.


    It''s just said that there are three sons in Shi''s family. Judging from his appearance, we can''t tell which one is?


    "Did Miss Liu fall?" Mr. Shi bent down to check.


    Liu Jingyao pulled out a smile and shook her head: "nothing serious."


    "Miss, it''s OK. You see it''s swollen." AI shouts with exaggeration.


    "I''m sorry, young master. My sister didn''t know the rules and regulations here for the first time when she came to the city. If she bumped into them, I hope they will have a large number of them and will not care about us." Seeing this, Tian Ersheng knew that they had provoked the wrong people today.


    "Brother Ersheng, it''s not our fault. What do you say to them?" Tian Xiaomeng pulls Tian Ersheng''s sleeve and whispers.


    "Xiaomeng, forget it. They all look at their identities. It''s better to have one thing less than one more thing. If they don''t investigate, we can also save a lot of trouble." Tian Ersheng came from the idea that more is better than less. Besides, they are from the countryside. If there is something wrong, they will suffer.


    "Mr. Shi, look what their attitude is. When they see you here, they don''t even show any facial expression. They just care about the two people''s cooing together." AI''s eyes are so angry that they know they are from the countryside. Especially the woman in front of her is not a good person.


    "Bold, it''s not polite to see our childe. Do you know who our childe is?" A guard like man beside the stone forest opened his mouth: "this is the second son of our Lord Shi. Do you know that?"


    "It turns out to be the second childe. We don''t know Taishan well. I hope you don''t blame him." Tian Ersheng is busy editing.


    "It''s OK. I really don''t blame you. This girl is right. I don''t have long eyes when I walk. I can''t blame others." Liu Jingyao''s words are soft and sweet, listening to Shilin''s heart itching.


    He has coveted Liu Jingyao''s beauty for a long time, and is planning to choose a day for people to go to Liu''s residence to ask for marriage.


    The beauty is on the side, he naturally wants to show his dignity.


    "Bold, your things haven''t been put away properly, and it''s strange that Miss Liu doesn''t have long eyes when she walks. Ashun, give them a lesson and let them know what consequences it is to offend me in this county." Shilin squints. He is just a country man and a country girl. Even if he killed people here today, it is estimated that no one will come to the fore.


    Of course, it''s impossible to kill them. It''s necessary for them to get some flesh injuries. Who let them meet him today.


    Miss Liu such a delicate beauty to fall, do not give a lesson to let the beauty calm down, how to do?


    "Yes." A Shun was born thin, but Xiaomeng could see that he had a lot of cocoons on his hands, and the meat on his body looked very strong. He was a practitioner.


    A Shun walks towards Tian Ersheng.


    Tian Ersheng took a step back.


    No, they all said soft words and apologized. Mr. Shi is not going to let them go.


    A Shun grabs Tian Ersheng by the collar.


    The next moment, his hand was pinched, and then gently moved away: "this childe, teaching people is not your lesson, do you want me to teach you?"


    A Shun''s eyes can''t believe looking at Tian Xiaomeng, can''t it, the little girl easily moved her hand away, how did she do it.


    Tian Xiaomeng stands in front of Tian Ersheng and releases a Shun''s hand.


    Tian Xiaomeng''s eyes with a smart smile, that is a kind of banter, a kind of ironic smile.


    Shilin saw Tian Xiaomeng face that moment, looked some crazy.


    Oh, my God.


    I didn''t expect that the girl didn''t look very good at her profile, but she was a beautiful person.


    My throat moved unconsciously.


    He always thought that the most beautiful person in Jiangyin county was Miss Liu from Liu''s family. He did not expect that there was a girl more beautiful than Liu Jingyao.


    You see how white her face is, red in the white, pink and tender, which makes people want to take a bite.


    You see her eyes, how black, how long eyelashes, flashing, really good-looking.


    You look at her lips, red with luster, full of fragrance.


    Look down again.


    I can''t see it. I''m not old enough. I have material in my body.


    Good, good.


    Shilin''s heart is itching, if you can keep such a beauty around, it is a kind of enjoyment.


    Of course, beauty can play.


    If you want to get a wife, you should marry Liu Jingyao.


    He has a family background and is in the same family as him.Thinking of this, he sneered: "when do you need others to teach me how to teach others? You don''t admit that you have bumped into people. Today, I''m going to be here to administer justice for Miss Liu. Tell me, what do you want to do about this matter? Go to the county government office with me or pay for money." Here, he took a look at Liu Jingyao, and saw that her eyebrows were drooping and she did not speak, and her face was shining with pride. It seems that he is right to stand out for Liu Jingyao today. It is really intoxicating to see the beauty''s coquettish appearance.


    "Mr. Shi, this is a small matter. Don''t go to the county government." As soon as Tian Er Sheng heard the words of the county government, he went to see Tian Xiaomeng nervously.


    He was so anxious that Xiao Meng didn''t worry at all.


    The emperor is not in a hurry to die a eunuch. Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng, you have a word to say.


    This young master Shi is the son of Shi''s family. If you really want to catch her, it''s just a matter of words.


    It''s hard to get out when you''re inside.


    Miss Liu, you can''t pay back half of the silver, but we can''t pay back the silver. It''s not the way to pay back the two girls As long as she can''t take so much money, he can take her away. If she takes it from him, fifty Liang silver is not a small idea.


    "Mr. Shi is right. Our young lady is delicate and tender. We must not let them go easily." As soon as AI listened, she immediately agreed.


    "Xiao AI, we have made mistakes in this matter today. Let''s go back. Why bother a little girl?" Liu Jingyao said again: "besides, I think she is familiar with her eyes. It seems that she has seen it before." Liu Jingyao murmured to herself.


    "No way, miss. How could she know her?" AI''s mouth curls.


    Tian Xiaomeng took out her ears.


    God, this one by one can also let people listen well, say a word soft, with no food like.


    "Ah Shun, this girl has no rules at all. Go and teach her how to regulate." Mr. Shi didn''t miss the scene of Tian Xiaomeng pulling out his ears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Ah Shun looked at her with fear in her heart.


    He didn''t even know how she just took his hand away.


    How did it happen.


    "Ah Shun, let me come. What does she mean? She looks down on my young lady. Today, I will teach you a lesson for our young lady." AI rolled up her sleeves and went forward.


    When she reaches out, she says hello to Xiaomeng.


    Xiao Meng hides gently. With half of her strength, she loses her center of gravity and falls straight forward.


    "Ai girl, be careful." A Shun wants to hold her, but it''s a step late. AI''s body falls forward heavily and hits the wheel of the ox cart with a thump.


    The sudden voice made the big yellow cattle startled. His feet were raised, and he almost ran out.


    Tian Ersheng hurried to hold the reins.


    "Ouch."


    "AI." Liu Jingyao exclaimed in surprise.


    Oh, my God. Why did Xiao AI go there.


    The corner of the stone forest''s mouth.


    It was a thrilling scene.


    A Shun looks at Tian Xiaomeng as a monster.


    There is something evil about this girl.


    "Miss, miss." AI''s struggle to get up, hit a big bag on the forehead, a glance, as long as a corner out.


    "This girl." Liu Jingyao took a deep breath: "today''s affairs, we both have responsibilities. Now my maid has been injured because of this. You hurt me once, and you hurt my maid once. Such a thing can''t be solved by paying for some money. Mr. Shi, what do you think we should do?" Tian Xiaomeng is a fox spirit at first sight. If you look at the eyes of Shilin, you can''t help sticking to others.


    This man, ah, is to change.


    She was just going to teach her a little lesson.


    So it seems that if she is left outside, sooner or later, the soul of this man will be hanged.


    "What does Miss Liu mean?" Shi Lin squints. This Miss Liu is more vicious than he imagined.


    The maid of her family clearly was that she did not stand firm and fell. Now she insists on talking about the other party''s body.


    Obviously, I don''t want to make her feel better.


    "Miss Xian, I''ll take a good look at this woman. I''ll take a good look at her." Shilin is eager for Tian Xiaomeng to enter the county government prison.


    After entering the county government prison, I am not afraid that she will not obey.


    "Ah Shun, take these two people away. I''ll go back to ask about today''s matter and give Miss Liu an account." Stone Forest ordered.


    "Second childe..." Ah Shun feels that this is not easy.


    "What is the second childe going to ask? How did my thing Hit Miss Liu''s foot? Or did Miss Liu''s maid fall because she didn''t hit me. If so, I''m not too angry. Brother Ersheng, do you want me to make up for the crime?" While talking, Tian Xiaomeng has already stood in front of Liu Jingyao and Xiao AI, but she raises her hand and slaps him two palms.


    "The correct slap gesture should be like this, do you understand?" Xiao Meng looks at AI with cold eyes.


    AI looked at her, her face flashed Resentment: "what are you, dare to hit me." Xiao AI is the maid of Liu''s house and Liu Jingyao''s intimate maid. Where has she been wronged.


    "I don''t see it clearly." Xiao Meng sighed with regret. Her right hand rose and fell, and her hands fell on Liu Jingyao''s face.


    A slap in the past, almost did not give Liu Jingyao to flash muddle.


    When Liu Jingyao reacts and wants to fight back, Xiaomeng doesn''t know when she has returned to her original position.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, how can you beat people Liu Jingyao wants to fight back. Fan Tian Xiaomeng slaps her in the face. Because of her identity, she has to yell.


    "Miss Liu has misunderstood me. I don''t want to beat you. I just want to see how your maid doesn''t teach people. I''ll teach her by the way. How about Miss Liu, if you slap her, will you feel that the strength is very good. At least there are not five fingerprints left, but I can clearly feel a burning pain." She is really experienced in slapping the face. Don''t ask her where the experience comes from.


    Sorry, she will never tell you that she slapped many people in her previous life.


    There is no way, sitting in that position, there are always one or two people you don''t like and want to beat.


    "You." Liu Jingyao looks at Tian Xiaomeng for a long time. She smiles.


    Tian Xiaomeng is really interesting.


    A country girl deserves to play with her.


    The little face pulled down and the grievance on her face: "to be honest, Mr. Shi, this girl is determined to be my father''s concubine. My father thinks that her family background is too low, and has never agreed. Today, she met me and knew that I was a member of the Liu family. She must want to vent her anger. She looked younger than me, and my father naturally would not agree to let her in." When she heard the name, she knew what his father wanted.The sight of Shilin turns around Tian Xiaomeng.


    Not to mention, such a small body, to be a concubine is really appropriate.


    Liu Dewan''s old man is not dead. Obviously, the old cow eats tender grass. If she wants to, it''s good to be a concubine for him.


    Tian Xiaomeng looks at Liu Jingyao seriously.


    At this moment, she finally knew who Miss Liu was.


    Liu Jingyao, the daughter of Liu Yuanwai.


    "Miss Liu, don''t worry. She beat people for no reason. She''s not right. I''ll take them back and educate them well. Ah Shun, what are you still in a daze about? Take people away."


    "You can''t Tian Ersheng stops Ah Shun.


    Ah Shun didn''t want to push Tian Ersheng away.


    Seeing that Tian Ersheng was about to fall out, Xiaomeng grabbed him.


    She radiated a chill from all over her body. There was a kind of dignity of a superior person. Shilin even felt that the woman standing there was more powerful than Miss Liu.


    "Education? Does Mr. Shi learn how to teach people like me? If you want to help Mr. Shi learn, I''ll show him. " Tian Xiaomeng reached out and slapped Shilin''s face twice.


    It''s not strong enough.


    Of course, it doesn''t look very good.


    In fact, there was a certain degree of strength, and Shilin''s face became numb immediately.


    "Mr. Shi, do you have a good view?" After the fight, Tian Xiaomeng also looked at the stone forest calmly, as if everything was just a dream.


    "You want to die." Stone forest where suffered such humiliation, red eyes toward Tian Xiaomeng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Tian Shun timely pull Stone Forest: "two childe, you are careful."


    "Yes, second childe, today I don''t charge tuition fees. I should give them a performance. If there is such a thing again, I''m afraid I will charge some tuition."


    Tian Xiaomeng clapped her hands and carried the rest of the things into the car


    "Xiaomeng, we can cause trouble like this, or you can go and apologize to them." He must have been dazzled just now. How could Xiaomeng have that skill? He not only beat Miss Liu, but also hit Mr. Shi. Xiaomeng can''t do this. Sooner or later, he will get himself into the prison.


    "Ah Shun, I don''t believe it. A wild girl can still ride on the Lord Tai Sui. Today, I have to get her back. In this world, the one who dares to beat him has not yet been born." It''s his mother''s misfortune that the stone forest broke a sentence.


    "That''s right. Tian Xiaomeng is too arrogant. If she hadn''t suffered a little, she would have thought she would do whatever she wanted in this county."


    "Oh, what''s the matter here? Why is it so busy?" Jiangyin county is so big, so big, almost a turn around, you can meet people you want to see or don''t want to see.


    Don''t look at people, just listen to the voice, Xiaomeng knows who is coming.


    Besides Su Yuzhe, who will it be.


    Shilin looked at the past and saw that Su Yuzhe had come to him. However, he saw his eyes staring at the faces of Shilin and Liu Jingyao with great interest, and then the corners of his mouth puffed.


    What''s going on here? Is there a war?


    How come one face after another is covered with color.


    "Second childe, what''s the matter here? It''s so busy."


    "It was brother Su, but he met a mad dog and was about to deal with it." Stone Forest saw Su Yuzhe, face in addition to not too natural, pour also did not have what too much mood.


    "This mad dog is really good." Su Yuzhe did not know how, heard someone use these two words to describe Tian Xiaomeng, this heart is quite uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Su, you have to save Xiaomeng. Xiaomeng didn''t mean to." It turns out that Mr. Su knows this shigongzi. That''s great. Tian Ersheng seems to have seen the Savior.


    Master Su and uncle Youfa make friends, and they will not look at Xiaomeng.


    Liu Jingyao covers her face and secretly looks at Su Yuzhe.


    In terms of body posture, Su Yuzhe is half a head higher than the stone second childe in front of him.


    On handsome, Su Yuzhe was also better than the second childe.


    On temperament, I still think Su Yuzhe looks better.


    How to say, Su Yuzhe is that kind of family background does not look very good, but let you see, want to forget but very difficult person.


    Looking at him standing in front of him, Liu Jingyao''s heart pounded.


    Previously, she asked the fat sister-in-law about Su Yuzhe''s meaning, but Su Yuzhe didn''t want to marry her.


    This, let her in the heart slightly some unwilling.


    According to her beauty, in this county, as long as she likes a man, no man can say no.


    She did not believe that she was such a delicate woman standing in front of Su Yuzhe, Su Yuzhe would not be moved at all.


    "Brother Su knows these two people?" There was some accident in Shilin.


    "I''ve been on several occasions. I don''t know what''s going on here?" Su Yuzhe seems to be concerned about a question.


    "Mr. Su, it''s not a big deal. It was Xiaomeng girl who pushed things on the roadside. We didn''t see her mixing with me for a moment, but we didn''t want her to be a savage girl. We had to teach her a lesson, get angry, and slap Mr. Shi and me one or two times. Mr. Shi was angry and said that she was going to take Xiaomeng to the county government for two days Let her have a long memory, so as not to distinguish right from wrong Liu Jingyao''s words come down, can basically put Xiaomeng down as a kind of unreasonable people.


    Tian Xiaomeng had to admire other people''s young lady''s ability to speak.


    The responsibility is all hers.


    It''s all people who are wronged.


    Is she good enough to beat people? She''s not sick.


    The corner of the mouth floats sneer, the eye glides over Su Yuzhe, this Liu Jingyao so aggrieved to say these words, this is to let someone fight for the beauty of injustice meaning?


    "I''m afraid there is a misunderstanding. Miss Tian''s temper is hotter, but it''s not that you say that there is no right or wrong. It can''t be that you just did something to miss Tian, and then miss Tian became angry." Cheng an can''t hear you.


    Listen, what''s all this talk about.


    Miss Tian is such a good girl that she is almost said to be a crazy woman.


    Tian Xiaomeng takes a look at Cheng''an, which is probably to say that Cheng''an is more righteous than his childe.


    "Our young lady is not such a person. It is this countryman who bumps into her without knowing the etiquette. She also told Mr. Shi not to investigate. But this person, without knowing good or bad, actually hit my miss. She has not entered our Liu family''s door. If she enters our Liu family''s door, she, a little girl, will not bully my young lady in the future." Neither master nor servant is a fuel-efficient lamp. One is more ridiculous than the other."Brother Su, let you laugh, Ah Shun, don''t hurry to take the people away." Shilin is stupid, can also hear that Liu Jingyao seems to have some meaning to Su Yuzhe.


    "Wait a minute." Su Yuzhe stopped Shilin''s words: "this is my friend''s daughter. She''s a good person. She has a bad temper. She''s not bad. Everyone is a friend. Today''s thing is that we don''t fight and don''t know each other. Who don''t want to investigate?" Su Yuzhe acted as peacemaker.


    Tian Xiaomeng squints.


    What does Su Yuzhe mean.


    To make peace?


    Is that really interesting?


    Shilin has a gloomy look at Tian Xiaomeng.


    My friend''s daughter, I''m afraid she''s in love with others.


    Yes, such a beautiful girl makes his heart beat.


    "Even if brother Su opened his mouth, how can I refute elder brother Su''s face? That is to say, I''ll let you two go today. If I run into you again, I''m afraid you won''t have such good luck."


    "Even so, we won''t investigate. It''s just Xiaomeng. I''d like to advise you that you''re still young, but don''t go the wrong way, so as not to regret for life."


    "Thank you very much, then." Su Yuzhe, I''m sorry. Thank you.


    Shilin and Liu Jingyao left one after another.


    Tian Xiaomeng also got on the carriage. Seeing that Tian Ersheng was still standing there, he was not angry and said, "brother Ersheng, we should also go."


    Tian Ersheng doesn''t understand. How can su Yuzhe say it can be regarded as a solution to her? How can she turn her face and refuse to recognize people.


    "Miss Tian, why did you go back?" Cheng an feels strange.


    "You didn''t hear that. I have a bad temper, and I hit people randomly. I''m afraid if I stay, maybe even you will fight together." This Su Yuzhe acted as peacemaker, she did not ask him to help.


    She has a big temper.


    She has a good temper now.


    In those days, when his temper was bad, Su Yuzhe could not point out where he was.


    "I really don''t know what''s good or bad. That''s how you thank me. One is the county magistrate and the other is the daughter of Liu''s family. Do you think I should admire your courage or sigh and want to die? You can slap people twice when you go up. It depends on the master to beat a dog. If you beat the son of your father and mother, you will be forgiven in the future." Su Yuzhe to now also did not understand, in the end is what gave Tian Xiaomeng fearless capital.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Today, at least he is here. If it is the people from the Liu family or the county government, it would be strange if Tian Xiaomeng could get rid of her body today.


    "Thank you, then. So you really saved my life." Tian Xiaomeng laughs a little fake.


    If Liu Jingyao''s maid didn''t want to beat her, and if shigongzi''s bodyguard didn''t want to fight Ersheng, she would be so angry that she would hit people. "You just know." Su Yuzhe no longer said: "tired for such a long time, you must also be hungry, how about I invite you to dinner?" Su Yuzhe opened his mouth.


    "I''m afraid that''s not very good." Tian Ersheng is a bit unnatural. Please have a meal. Seriously, he hasn''t had a decent meal in the county.


    Every time I come, I come in a hurry. If I''m hungry at noon, I''ll order a bowl of noodles, or even if I''m a few steamed stuffed buns, I''ll make a meal.


    You can''t afford to go to a big restaurant.


    Can you go to a place like that if you want to go to a few places with less than one or two silver coins?


    "Elder brother Ersheng, I don''t eat for nothing. It happens that I have used a lot of strength just now. I will be hungry." Tian Xiaomeng looked at the sky. It was really early.


    Don''t eat for nothing, this saying is not only Su Yuzhe, Lian Cheng an listen to this corner of the mouth can not help but draw.


    Miss Tian, how big is your heart.


    You should think that everyone is willing to invite you to dinner.


    "That''s the best, please."


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, that''s Tian Xiaomeng. There''s no problem with his brain." AI and follow Liu Jingyao behind, gently said.


    "A normal person would be like her." In her opinion, it was more than a brain abnormality.


    "I don''t know why Mr. Su wanted to protect her, just a country girl." Today, if Mr. Su didn''t come in time, the man named Tian Xiaomeng would have been sent to prison by Mr. Shi. It''s really annoying.


    "Mr. Su is such a warm-hearted man." Liu Jingyao has long heard that Mr. Su has a chivalrous heart. Today, he really is.


    Mr. Su moved here for more than ten years. Now in the whole county, I''m afraid no one doesn''t know him. You can imagine how popular he is.


    "Miss, this young master Su looks like a man who will succeed. If he can marry a young lady, he will have the financial resources of the Liu family to support his future." He is a wise man, and he will choose this way.


    "Shh, let''s talk about it later. You can help me to have a look. It''s Mr. Su who just entered Huibin building?" Liu Jingyao asked with a sharp look in her eyes.


    AI blink of an eye, the door has already disappeared.


    I didn''t see Mr. Su, but I saw Tian Xiaomeng two people walk in.


    "Miss, you see, Tian Xiaomeng also went in." AI whispered.


    "What is she doing in there?" Liu Jingyao feels strange.


    "Miss, Tian Xiaomeng doesn''t want to seduce Mr. Su because of her beauty." Xiao AI was shocked when she thought of some possibility.


    "That bitch, she dares." Liu Jingyao clenches her teeth and whispers something in front of AI.


    "All right, miss. I''ll go back to my house. Be careful by yourself." AI listen, the face is happy, or miss smart.


    Xiao AI trotted to Liu''s house.


    Liu Jingyao turned around and entered Huibin building.


    "Shopkeeper, have a nice room." As soon as Liu Jingyao goes in, she looks around. She can''t find Su Yuzhe''s figure. She wants to go upstairs.


    "OK." Manager Zhang''s quick response.


    "It''s really a waste of money for Mr. Su." Tian Ersheng sat at the table, a little stiff.


    I don''t blame him for being nervous.


    Even if he is usually bold, in the end is to see too little of the world, come to such a place, the heart will still slow beat a few beats.


    "Miss Tian, manager Zhang talked to us about you when he saw us. I made a lot of money in Huibin building because of my prescriptions last time." Cheng an laughs.


    "Businessmen, who would think of too much money." Xiaomeng laughed, and then thought of something: "I''ll go out."


    She was in a hurry and had to deal with it.


    As soon as she got out of the door, she met Liu Jingyao. Liu Jingyao looked at her and then at the box behind her. Her eyes flashed and she did not speak to her. She entered a box opposite Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng didn''t take her as a matter of fact. She quickened her pace and went to a hut in the backyard to solve the problem.


    "Miss Tian, Miss Tian." About to go upstairs, shopkeeper Zhang stopped her: "Miss Tian, come to eat."


    "Yes, Mr. Su said he would Xiaomeng smiles.


    "Mr. Su is a regular customer. That little cute girl, the Yuxiang restaurant opposite has pushed out some new dishes. I tasted it. It''s really good. Our restaurant can''t fall behind. No, Miss Tian, have a look. Do you have any good suggestions?" Business, of course, is to hope that their own business will always be better than others.


    Tian Xiaomeng tilted his head: "manager Zhang, don''t let me go back to think about it. If I think of it, I will send it to you immediately.""OK, Miss Tian, think slowly. Even if you think about it for two or three days, it''s OK. The most important thing is that the dishes are good." Manager Zhang''s Xiao Meng agreed, but he couldn''t close his mouth.


    "Li Daan, come here." Manager Zhang didn''t forget that Tian Xiaomeng asked him about Li Da''an last time, so this time he directly asked Li Daan to be in charge of Tian Xiaomeng''s elegant room: "help me pack two boxes of snacks and take them back to miss Tian later."


    "All right, shopkeeper." Li Da''an is not a stranger to Tian Xiaomeng. He immediately goes to the back kitchen, takes some snacks and wraps them up. He is ready to let Tian Xiaomeng take them back later.


    Thinking of what, I went to get a box of snacks and packed a package separately.


    And then I went upstairs.


    "Miss Tian, this is a snack given to you by the shopkeeper. She said that she wanted you to take it back. Also, I bought this bag. Please give it to her." This she, only he knows, Tian Xiaomeng knows.


    Tian Xiaomeng takes a look at Li Da''an.


    It''s good. I also know to take a box of snowflake. It seems that it has the potential to warm men.


    "Miss Tian, the shopkeeper is eccentric. I''ll give you snacks back. You and I are regular customers here, and we haven''t seen him deliver a piece of dessert." Cheng an didn''t mean to be jealous, joked.


    If you like it


    "Forget it." Cheng an shakes her head.


    "The date has been fixed. It will open on the sixth day of next month. Do you have any objection?"


    "Well, you''ve decided." She''s not in charge of it. She''s only responsible for collecting money.


    "That''s fine."


    Tian Er Sheng was confused.


    I don''t know what they''re talking about?


    "Miss Tian, the dishes are almost ready." Li Daan served the last dish and stood aside.


    "Hard work, brother Ersheng, eat it." Tian Xiaomeng said that he had already started to use chopsticks.


    After eating and drinking, Tian Xiaomeng burps and the door is pushed open.


    It was housekeeper Hu who came in.


    Xiao AI stands aside and stares at Tian Xiaomeng, as if to swallow her into the stomach.


    "Miss Tian, you are really here." Hu Dapeng lost his arrogance of yesterday. He was smiling with a smile on his face. Seeing Tian Xiaomeng was like seeing his own daughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Tian Xiaomeng did not move.


    "Mr. Su, you are here too." Hu Dapeng came to Tian Xiaomeng with a smile: "Miss Xiaomeng, I''m really sorry about yesterday''s affairs. I misunderstood Miss Tian yesterday. To be exact, it was Miss Tian who saved the life of our Councillor. We said that we wanted to invite the girl to get together in the mansion. I wonder if miss Tian can make it convenient." Hu Dapeng said it almost biting his teeth.


    It''s not convenient for outsiders to say that they are injured. Otherwise, with the master''s temperament, there is no need to humble a little girl.


    "It turned out to be housekeeper Hu." Xiaomeng gave him a casual look: "what else do you say, Mr. Liu?" If you ask her to go to Liu''s house, is it that Liu has already discovered her own fault, or.


    "We have said that we must take good care of Miss Tian. Miss Tian, please come with us."


    "Housekeeper Hu, what''s the matter? This girl has been bullied by the young lady. How can you send someone to Liu''s house? It''s not in accordance with the regulations." AI thinks it is necessary to make a special explanation.


    "It''s none of your business here. Take the young lady back first. I still have something to say with Miss Tian." After returning from tianjiacun yesterday, Liu found out that he had offended Tian Xiaomeng. His face was ugly.


    It''s because he messed it up.


    "Housekeeper Hu, this girl Tian is beautiful. No wonder her father would like it. As long as Miss Tian agrees, I will naturally agree with her. When she enters the Liu mansion, she can be my companion, isn''t it?" Xiao AI goes out to find Liu Jingyao. Liu Jingyao takes a look at Tian Xiaomeng, who is sitting in her seat, and opens her mouth gently.


    Hu Dapeng has a strange look at his young lady.


    Then he gave a dry cough: "Miss, it may have been misunderstood that the old slave came to invite Miss Tian today because of the master''s injury."


    Although Liu Yuanwai has the heart to take Tian Xiaomeng as his concubine, he pays special attention to fame. That is to say, when Miss Tian hasn''t nodded or Tian Xiaomeng wants to enter the government voluntarily as a concubine, it is impossible for the Liu family to admit that Councilor Liu wants to take Xiaomeng as his concubine.


    Liu Jingyao choked.


    Housekeeper Hu didn''t come to Tian Xiaomeng for this.


    Tian Xiaomeng takes a look at Liu Jingyao. It''s strange that she didn''t object to marrying her father just now. How could she be so kind.


    Su Yuzhe''s face is not so good.


    This Liu Jingyao is also a miss. She is a good girl, but she wants to take her father as a concubine.


    Before Liu Jingyao did not have any good feelings, this can be said to have no good feelings.


    "Miss Liu, I really can''t see that you are still a good daughter. You can think about your father for such a good thing as concubines. Miss Liu is such a woman with a real temperament. She wants to have a happy husband after she comes here. It''s not like taking a few concubines if you want." Tian Xiaomeng spoke softly.


    Su Yu gave a small smile.


    This woman really can''t eat half of the loss.


    People are talking about her clearly. She is very good. She can talk about her husband. She also says that her husband should take several concubines at least.


    Tian Xiaomeng''s eyes slightly crossed Su Yuzhe.


    In her opinion, Liu Jingyao suddenly changed her attitude towards Su Yuzhe.


    This man is really not a good thing.


    It is said that beauty is a disaster. Here in her, men are the disaster. After the disaster, the woman pats her buttocks and walks away, which is really hateful.


    Liu Jingyao''s face turned red because of Tian Xiaomeng''s words.


    Tian Xiaomeng is really not a good loan girl.


    Look, what''s in your mouth? Is this what a woman should say?


    "Miss Tian, can you come with me to Liu''s house? Our master said that we must invite you to the residence today." Housekeeper Hu doesn''t care about the infighting between the girls. He only knows that he made trouble yesterday. If he doesn''t invite Tian Xiaomeng to Liu''s residence today, he''s afraid it''s not easy for him to make a job there.


    I can''t help it. I don''t know what the poison is? In a word, the master asked several doctors and said that the master had no problem in that respect. However, since the master was in better health, he did not have any idea when he saw the aunts in the mansion. His illness was so serious that he would not be able to invite Tian Xiaomeng.


    "Xiaomeng, don''t go there. If you want to go to Liu''s house, you will not be kind." Tian Er Sheng can see clearly what attitude housekeeper Hu was yesterday and what attitude he is today.


    Yesterday''s attitude was so bad, but today''s attitude is good, which makes people suspicious. There is no ghost.


    "Yes, Miss Tian, don''t go. It''s certainly not a good thing that this man was so hateful to you yesterday." Cheng an also felt unable to go.


    Because housekeeper Hu made such a scene in Tianjia village yesterday, we all know that Miss Tian is not the real daughter of Tian Youfa and his wife. If it had not been for yesterday, Miss Tian''s life would not have been exposed so quickly.


    Poor girl Tian, after yesterday''s events, is still in the mood to purchase today. He doesn''t know whether to say that she has a big heart or knew it before.Su Yuzhe did not speak.


    He thinks things shouldn''t be that simple.


    "Today? Maybe not today. You see, it''s already past noon. I''m going to go back. If we can''t make it, we won''t be able to get to Tianjia village before dark. " Tian Xiaomeng glanced out of the window and estimated that it was two o''clock in the afternoon.


    I don''t know if there will be a clock. If so, the first thing I want to do is to put a clock at home.


    Housekeeper Hu listened to what she said, that is, not today.


    "Miss Tian, it''s still early. It won''t take Miss Tian too long. At most, half an hour. After half an hour, it''s OK for us to send you back directly."


    "You can''t rest assured when you send it." Cheng an muttered.


    Su Yuzhe took a look at him, this Cheng''an, is not too concerned about Tian Xiaomeng.


    Tian Xiaomeng said with a smile: "I really can''t do it today. I''m not in a good mood today. You know, since I learned my life experience yesterday, I always feel like a stone in my heart. If it wasn''t like this, I wouldn''t have collided with Liu Xiaojie in your mansion today. Miss Liu would not have put me in jail for this matter." Tian Xiaomeng''s face has a touch of sadness.


    Cheng An''s mouth.


    Is that ok?


    Su Yuzhe''s mouth slightly crooked and leaned back on the chair. If he was right, Tian Xiaomeng was digging a hole, and then waiting for some people to jump in.


    As a senior pit diver, Tian Xiaomeng knows how deep the pit is.


    "Miss Tian, I''m wrong about yesterday''s things. It''s that I''ll be wrong. I don''t know. Because yesterday''s events can bring about Miss Tian''s life experience. Miss Tian, otherwise, I did have mistakes in yesterday''s affairs. In order to apologize to miss Tian, I''d like to pay ten Liang silver to make amends, OK?" Housekeeper Hu is worthy of being an old fox. When Tian Xiaomeng said this, he immediately thought of this layer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    As long as silver can solve the problem is not a problem.


    Tian Xiaomeng shook his head: "housekeeper Hu, you may have misunderstood my meaning. I really can''t go today." Only ten Liang silver, how could she go.


    It''s a tiger''s den. You can''t take off a layer of skin when you go in.


    Housekeeper Hu thought for a moment: "Fifty liang?"


    Housekeeper Hu knew that Tian Xiaomeng had two sons.


    Ten taels of silver are not appreciated by others.


    "Housekeeper Hu, you''re crazy. Fifty Liang silver. You really think that the silver in our Liu mansion was brought by a strong wind." AI couldn''t hold her breath at first.


    Who is Tian Xiaomeng in the end? He has to pay for it with silver. This shelf is really big.


    "You don''t talk." Housekeeper Hu glared at her.


    "Look, miss." Xiaoai is wronged and asks for help from Liu Jingyao.


    This housekeeper Hu is too lawless. The young lady is here. Can''t he see it. The most irritating thing was that he was so polite to a country girl in front of her. What was most irritating was that the country girl slapped her in the face.


    Don''t say it''s miss. She''s going to die.


    "Xiao AI, it must be his reason for housekeeper Hu to do so. Let''s take a look at it." Liu Jingyao is naturally angry.


    Housekeeper Hu ignored her words, and now in order to let her go to the Liu mansion, he offered her a price.


    She really looked down on her.


    No wonder she was so arrogant just now. It is accurate that the Liu family has asked for her.


    Mou son one MI, in the end is the father something to ask for her, or his father ghost study mind, insist on her into the mansion.


    "Fifty Liang, how about it?" Housekeeper Hu held out a slap and wrinkled his old face.


    Tian Ersheng''s eyes widened.


    Fifty Liang, a lot of silver.


    This is still a small matter. The question is why Xiaomeng doesn''t respond at all, even doesn''t blink her eyes.


    Cheng an swallowed his mouth.


    What did the Liu family want to invite Miss Tian to do? They even took silver as bait.


    Su Yuzhe gently drank tea, which is really good tea.


    I can''t help it. I''m in a good mood. I think it''s good to drink anything, especially when I watch others jump into the pit.


    Xiaomeng sweeps through it, and finds that they are looking at her like monsters.


    A hook in the corner of the mouth, gently spit out: "Liu''s house is really rich, that is to say, Liu''s house is so sincerely invited. If I don''t go, it doesn''t seem appropriate."


    Fifty Liang, say more, say less, say less.


    The mouth says so, the face is a good embarrassed appearance.


    "That''s very good, that is to say, in order to catch up with the time, let''s go now. The sedan chair is at the door." Housekeeper Hu laughed.


    Not only is it not simple, but also a big appetite.


    Ten taels of silver were not valued by others. As soon as they said fifty taels of silver, they immediately agreed.


    "That''s right. I have a companion with Miss Tian. Miss Tian, if you don''t mind, would you like to have a sedan chair with me?" Liu Jingyao doesn''t really care about the fifty Liang silver. She just can''t see what Hu guanxuan is asking Tian Xiaomeng to go to Liu''s house.


    "In that case, it will be very helpful." Anyway, it''s a walking tool. It doesn''t matter who you are with.


    "Xiao Meng." Tian Ersheng shouts for Xiaomeng. Xiaomeng can''t go to Liu''s house alone.


    "Brother Ersheng, stay here and wait for me. I''ll be back in an hour." Tian Xiaomeng sipped her lips.


    "Why don''t I come with you, Liu Fu..." It''s really disturbing to see a girl go alone.


    "It''s OK. Nothing will happen." Tian Xiaomeng has a light voice.


    Tian Ersheng is not calm.


    She and Xiaomeng grew up together. No, it can be said that she grew up with Xiaomeng. He couldn''t watch Xiaomeng go wrong.


    "As it happens, I also want to visit Mr. Liu. It''s better to bump into the sun when I choose a day. That''s why I have company. Let''s do it today, Miss Liu. I don''t think Liu''s house will not be unwelcome." Su Yuzhe suddenly opened his mouth.


    Liu Jingyao is happy in her heart.


    This young master Su even took the initiative to talk to her, which really surprised her.


    "Welcome, welcome, naturally welcome." Liu Jingyao didn''t know why she was so surprised. Her mouth was even more agreeable.


    "In that case, let''s get together." Su Yuzhe calmly gets up, Cheng''an quickly goes downstairs to settle accounts and follows Su Yuzhe behind him.


    Tian Ersheng watched them go downstairs one by one, holding his head in one hand. He felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t think of it for a moment.


    Forget it. Xiaomeng said that he should wait here. He should wait here.


    There are so many good wines and dishes. He hasn''t moved much. He can have a good meal here today.


    "Are you a sophomore here?" Seeing Li Da''an still here, Tian Er Sheng asked."Yes, are you from tianjiacun, too? I''m from Lijia village. " Li Daan is about the same age as Tian Ersheng, but Tian Ersheng seems to be getting older, which may have something to do with his years of working in the field.


    "You''re from Lijia village. Come on, come on, sit down and have a drink. They''re all gone. I don''t mean to drink alone. It''s a pity not to eat so many dishes." Tian Ersheng heard that it was from Lijia village, and his sense of intimacy suddenly came. It was from the neighboring village.


    "I''m afraid I can''t. I have to work now." Li Da''an''s face was embarrassed, and then he thought of something: "wait a minute. I''ll take a leave with the shopkeeper. It should be OK."


    Li Da''an came up for a while, and his face was beaming with joy: "the shopkeeper is so happy that he told me to drink it. It''s not my leave."


    I didn''t expect that it''s rare for the shopkeeper to speak so well today.


    "Brother, be kind enough. Come on, sit down and drink." Tian Ersheng didn''t expect that the brotherhood, who had never met before, sat down to drink with him. He was very moved.


    Tian Xiaomeng and Liu Jingyao share a sedan chair.


    Su Yuzhe followed in his own carriage.


    Liu Jingyao''s face is red, but she doesn''t give Tian Xiaomeng a look.


    AI is different.


    Since Xiaomeng got into the carriage, her eyes could almost pierce Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng opens the curtain and looks outside, pretending not to see it.


    Looking at the back, he happened to meet Su Yuzhe''s line of sight, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable. He pulled up the corner of his lips and laughed at Su Yuzhe.


    He is a restless master.


    Liu Jingyao saw this scene, just smile immediately disappeared, replaced by a kind of anger.


    "Miss Tian, you seem to know Mr. Su very well." Liu Jingyao talked.


    Tian Xiaomeng withdrew her eyes: "not familiar."


    "It''s impossible. I think Mr. Su is very supportive of you." Just for Tian Xiaomeng to solve the siege, and then invited to dinner, now more for her to come to the Liu house.


    "I don''t know what gave Miss Liu such a misunderstanding." Tian Xiaomeng smiles and maintains it, is it? Well, she didn''t feel it at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    "Miss Tian, don''t be polite. Although Mr. Su has no father and no mother, the family conditions are not bad."


    "I don''t know." She is not interested in Su Yuzhe''s family background.


    "Cut." AI is not happy to break a sentence.


    Tian Xiaomeng is really shameless.


    Liu''s house is in the west of Jiangyin County Center. Jiangyin county is so big that it will arrive in less than a quarter of an hour.


    The carriage came to a steady stop.


    As soon as the carriage stopped, housekeeper Hu stood aside: "Miss Tian, please get off the carriage."


    "After you, Miss Tian." Housekeeper Hu came to meet him in person. The treatment was not so high.


    "Miss Tian, please follow me to see the master. Miss, Mr. Su, please give me a good reception."


    "In such a hurry? Housekeeper Hu. " Tian Xiaomeng leaned against the carriage and looked at Ruo Da''s Liu Fu. His eyes narrowed: "what should I do? I''m not in a better mood


    Liu Jingyao looks at her in disbelief.


    If she didn''t understand what it meant just now, she was so stupid.


    It is obvious that housekeeper Hu doesn''t give the money and she doesn''t go in.


    Tian Xiaomeng is really black.


    "Yes, I understand. I''m ready." Housekeeper Hu clapped his hands, and one of the people below took a money bag and came over: "no more, no less. It''s fifty Liang. Miss Tian counts it."


    Xiaomeng opened it and threw the money bag into his sleeve: "that''s right. Let''s go in. It''s not good to delay Liu''s illness."


    Illness?


    Liu Jingyao''s eyes twinkle. Is his father ill? It''s not just some injuries?


    Su Yuzhe stood aside to see and shook his head. How could there be such a woman who loved money so much that she couldn''t even blink her eyes when she blackmailed other people''s money. However, others had no way to take her.


    "Miss Tian, please." Housekeeper Hu laughed.


    Whether Tian Xiaomeng can really own the fifty Liang silver or not.


    If she can cure the councillor, the fifty Liang silver will be returned to her naturally.


    If she just talks casually and can''t cure them, I''m sorry. I''m afraid she can''t even get out of this door today.


    "Mr. Su, Miss Tian is going to help my father see his illness. It''s not appropriate for us to disturb him. Why don''t we just sit by the pavilion outside and wait for Miss Tian to come out and then come in to my father?" Liu''s house is very big.


    There are two courtyards, inner and outer.


    More elegant in the hospital.


    There are rockeries, pools, pavilions and waterside pavilions.


    "It''s better to watch. Miss Liu can''t be sure to let a little girl treat your father." Let Tian Xiaomeng and Councilor Liu live alone, if not alone. As long as Tian Xiaomeng has been alone in the room outside Liu, whether Tian Xiaomeng is innocent or not after today is a matter that can not be explained clearly.


    Although he loves silver, the way he earns silver is also a bit puzzling.


    I don''t want her to fall into that situation.


    "How can it be that housekeeper Hu is not on the side. Besides, there are other servants here. Tian Xiaomeng dare not touch her."


    Su Yuzhe is to follow up.


    "Well, Mr. Su." Liu Jingyao stamped her feet.


    "Ai, come here." Liu Jingyao looked at Su Yuzhe''s figure, her eyes flashed, and she whispered a few words to Xiao AI, who also followed up.


    "Yes, miss."


    "Master, I have brought Miss Tian." Outside the door, housekeeper Hu stood respectfully at the door and knocked on the door in a low voice.


    "Come in."


    "Miss Tian, please." Pushing open the door, housekeeper Hu signals Tian Xiaomeng to enter.


    Xiao Meng looks inside. It''s a huge bedroom with carved beds, silk quilts and tea tables.


    "Miss Tian, come in." Liu''s body had nothing to do with him. He sat up from the bed and said to the door, "housekeeper Hu, stay outside the door. Miss Tian and I have something to say."


    "Yes." Housekeeper Hu took a deep look inside.


    Heart cold hum, this old fox, everything is false, just want to sleep with others is true.


    Keep your hands behind the door.


    When Su Yuzhe came up, he was about to push the door in. Hu Dapeng was startled: "Mr. Su, Miss Tian is helping my master see a doctor. It''s good for you to wait outside the door."


    Su Yuzhe secretly scolded a small cute fool, they let you in one, you really went in.


    However, she said with a faint smile: "housekeeper Hu is afraid that she doesn''t know. Miss Tian is not very literate. She can''t write prescriptions for her. If I don''t go in and write prescriptions for her, I''m afraid that Liu''s illness will be better." Su Yuzhe spoke calmly.


    Cheng an secretly cheered for his son.


    For such a good reason, he just didn''t think of it."This..." Of course, Hu Dapeng doesn''t know whether Tian Xiaomeng can read or not.


    "Housekeeper Hu, please let Mr. Su come in." Before Hu Dapeng reacts, Xiaomeng has already spoken.


    Hu Dapeng looks gloomy for a while, just let Su Yuzhe into the inside.


    "Miss Tian, the meaning of inviting you to come here today is very clear. We don''t speak in secret. How do you want to solve this matter?" Councilor Liu sat at the head of the bed, looking a little ugly.


    It was not easy to open his mouth. When Su Yuzhe entered the room, it was more difficult for him to open his mouth.


    Is it hard for Tian Xiaomeng to make his incompetence known in the world?


    "Mr. Liu, I don''t understand what you are talking about?" Tian Xiaomeng blinks.


    "It''s the medicine you gave you. I''ve tried it. It''s the situation you said. I''m willing to pay 500 Liang silver to get the antidote from you. How about it?" If his body was not as Tian Xiaomeng said, he would have killed Tian Xiaomeng if he didn''t have any reaction to women.


    Tian Xiaomeng dared to plot against him. He didn''t know who he was. It was just a matter of sticks to kill her.


    Tian Xiaomeng said with a smile: "this is what councillor Liu said. What happened last time?"


    "I won''t pursue any more. My aunt was ill and died. It''s normal that your father can''t return to heaven." Liu stopped outside.


    "Mr. Su, you hear me. Please help me to be a witness and write it down for me. I need to give it to Mr. Shi later. This is related to my father''s innocence. I have to do this." Tian Xiaomeng took a look at Su Yuzhe, and Su Yuzhe gave a little smile and said, "good."


    Tian Xiaomeng looks at him gratefully. Su Yuzhe still has some merits.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Liu didn''t expect Tian Xiaomeng to do this.


    Then he said with a smile, "Miss Tian, I am so calm in my work at a young age. I admire her."


    "I don''t deserve it.". In dealing with such an old slick as Mr. Liu, I''m afraid that a piece of testimony can''t explain anything.


    "Housekeeper Hu." Councilor Liu called out.


    "Master." Housekeeper Hu pushed the door in.


    "Go and get five hundred taels of silver and give it to miss Tian." Five hundred taels of silver, which is not a small sum.


    Hu Dapeng was stunned, five hundred taels, so much.


    But also did not say what, silently went down.


    Mrs. Liu''s maid Qiu Tong made a pot of tea, and Mrs. Liu walked ahead with a smile.


    Entering the room, jiaosheng called a master.


    Councilor Liu gave her a look and didn''t say anything.


    Liu Fu''s life is rich, between a smile, and Liu Jingyao is somewhat similar, is a beauty.


    "This must be Miss Tian Xiaomeng. She''s really a beauty. Miss Tian, don''t be afraid. Our master is a good person to get along with." In front of her, Mrs. Liu gently clapped her hand.


    Tian Xiaomeng looks at her faintly.


    For a while, I couldn''t figure out what medicine she was selling in this gourd.


    "Qiu Tong, come and serve tea to some guests. That is to say, if you enter the door of my Liu house, you are the guests of my Liu house. Naturally, we can''t neglect it." Mrs. Liu waved her hand, indicating that Qiu Tong would offer tea to Tian Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe.


    "Mrs. Liu is very kind." Tian Xiaomeng hangs his head.


    "You child, you are very smart, I really like it." Mrs. Liu looked at her with a smile.


    "Madam, if you like, you can invite Miss Tian to come to visit her house in the future." Liu echoed.


    "Master, really? Can you really? It''s the best. You and I will be good sisters. Good boy, drink the tea quickly. " Mrs. Liu personally brought a cup of tea in front of Tian Xiaomeng.


    Tian Xiaomeng''s eyes twinkle.


    There must be something wrong with the tea.


    "Master, you also drink tea." Mrs. Liu offered a cup of tea to Mr. Liu.


    "Thank you, ma''am." Councilor Liu took a sip and drank it up.


    Housekeeper Hu took a silver note and said, "this is a five hundred taels of silver, member."


    Mrs. Liu looked, five hundred taels, the master is really willing, for a stinky girl, not reluctant to spend blood.


    "Take it to miss Tian." Yuan Liu glanced out and asked Hu Dapeng to give it to Tian Xiaomeng directly.


    Tian Xiaomeng took the silver and took out a white pill from her body.


    It was directly put into the tea outside Liu.


    The white pill melts directly in water.


    "Mr. Liu, have a drink. Your body will be fine after drinking it." Tian Xiaomeng smiles.


    Liu looked at the tea in his hand and his face flashed with joy: "Miss Tian, don''t play tricks with me any more."


    "How dare I? There are so many people from you here. If I can''t make you laugh, you have the ability to make me cry out. I still understand this truth." Tian Xiaomeng nodded his head.


    "That''s good. Even so, it won''t cost me five hundred taels of silver to buy it." Liu drank happily.


    Only then did Mrs. Liu see her name.


    The silver just now is not that the master wants to take concubines, but to buy the pills she received.


    It''s just that the pill is too expensive. It costs 500 Liang. I think it hurts.


    "Even if Mr. Liu drinks outside, I''ll leave."


    "Miss Tian, wait a minute. Our master has just drunk it. I don''t know how the effect will be. Why don''t you go down with us and we''ll chat and see how our master''s condition is." Mrs. Liu holds Tian Xiaomeng''s hand.


    The girl Jingyao said that she must let Tian Xiaomeng drink the tea in her hand and then keep her. She didn''t know what she was going to do. In a hurry, she had to use this excuse to stay.


    "Madam, I think you should be thoughtful. Miss Tian, please wait a moment to see my master''s health. It''s not too late to go. It''s better to have tea in the yard and wait." That is to say, the master has already taken the antidote. Of course, we still need to see whether it is the real antidote.


    "In that case, let''s depend on Madame." Tian Xiaomeng thinks it''s nothing.


    No, just wait, wait, wait.


    "Mr. Su, Miss Tian, come on, you have tea. This is the best tea before the Ming Dynasty. It tastes delicious. Let''s have a drink." Mrs. Liu is warm-hearted, and she pours tea and asks the maid to deliver snacks.


    "Thank you, ma''am." Tian Xiaomeng gently sipped.


    Mrs. Liu''s smile widened as she drank.


    "Mr. Su, drink it, too."


    "Well, thank you very much." The hands didn''t move.


    "Madame, Madame, it''s not good. The master is red all over and shortness of breath." Housekeeper Hu ran out of the room and looked at Tian Xiaomeng with a gloomy face: "it must be the girl who is upset and kind-hearted. She wants to harm the master and his wife. She must be arrested quickly so as not to escape.""Somebody, look at Miss Tian. I''ll go in and have a look." As soon as Mrs. Liu heard this, she quickly stepped into the room.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, I didn''t expect that your mind is so vicious that you dare to plan on my master. If my master has a good or bad today, you can take your life to compensate." Hu Dapeng opposed his friendly attitude just now, staring at Tian Xiaomeng fiercely, hoping to poke a hole in her body.


    Tian Xiaomeng did not move.


    It''s red all over.


    I''m afraid it''s Mrs. Liu''s credit.


    To tell you the truth, her pill was nothing but a dough of flour.


    Last time, she just hurt a nerve outside Liu. She didn''t get up for a month or two. Her body was not good, which naturally affected her roommate.


    In this way, Mrs. Liu gave him a strong dose of medicine, which made Mr. Liu''s male hair flourish.


    "Housekeeper Hu, don''t say this too early. Wait and see."


    Mrs. Liu went for a long time, but she didn''t come out. Hu Dapeng had to urge her. When she came to the door, she heard a burst of shameful voice and did not dare to move forward.


    I don''t need to know what''s going on here.


    He retreated and looked unnatural. He didn''t know that the master was poisoned by some inhospitable drug last time. As soon as the poison was solved, he worked hard in the room.


    No wonder the master is willing to pay 500 Liang silver.


    "Housekeeper Hu, we have to go." Tian Xiaomeng gets up, and Liu realizes that nothing has happened.


    With Su Yuzhe in, Hu Dapeng can''t embarrass Tian Xiaomeng any more.


    "I have offended you just now. Please don''t blame Miss Tian. Please, Miss Tian." Liu''s house is a great master in Jiangyin County, and some of its appearances still need to be decorated.


    "Wait a minute" Liu Jingyao came over. She changed into a peach red gauze skirt, with a peach red bead hairpin on her head and a pair of pearl earrings on her ears. She has the elegant beauty of a lady, but does not lose the beauty of a young girl.


    Tian Xiaomeng sighed.


    It''s easy to get into Liu''s house, but it''s really hard to get out of it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    "It''s rare that I have an eye relationship with Tian girl. Miss Tian, don''t mind going to my room and sitting." Liu Jingyao invited.


    Tian Xiaomeng: "I am not sure that I can do anything about it Miss Liu, I''m afraid I can''t. I''ll never go back, just afraid I won''t go back until dark. "


    "That is, then I will not stay Tian girl, AI, I brought the dessert for Miss Tian, and bring it to Tian girl." Liu Jingyao told AI.


    "Miss, it''s all here, Miss Tian. This is the dessert I gave you by Liu Fu. You can get it." Little AI picked up several paper bags, each of which was strong.


    "Say goodbye." Tian Xiaomeng took over with a smile.


    "I''ve quit, too." Su Yuzhe stood up.


    His eyes flashed through those snacks, sighed, some people are well-off, go where someone sent snacks.


    "Son Su, you have it. This is done by our lady. Please take it." Thinking, AI stuffed several paper bags into his hands.


    "Thank you very much." Thanks gently, follow the steps of Xiaomeng.


    "Miss." "Little Ai Xin has no intention:" let them go like this? "


    "Otherwise," Liu Jingyao smiled: "it''s good to go. You don''t forget that she didn''t come into the city alone."


    It is not necessary for this to happen in Liu Fu.


    It happened outside, but she had nothing to do with it.


    "Miss is very clever." AI is happy.


    On the carriage, Su Yuzhe stared at the opposite Tian Xiaomeng and looked at it.


    Tian Xiaomeng felt his face involuntarily: "I have something on my face?"


    Su Yuzhe nodded, "yes, there is silver."


    Tian Xiaomeng turned a white eye at him: "you have no use with red eyes, that is my exclusive secret."


    "I''ll be fooling."


    "Oh, how did you speak?" What is a scam? She is coming with money. Good.


    "What antidote is that you are, why do I look like flour." Su Yuzhe thought very seriously.


    Tian Xiaomeng shrugged: "as you say, you didn''t see Liu take my medicine outside, and immediately became alive." It''s flour. Only her flour can be sold at this price.


    Su Yuzhe did not break her: "tianxiaomeng, this is really admire your ability to collect money. In such a moment, you have collected fifty-five Liang silver to hand, and your eyes will be sour."


    "What''s sour?" Tian Xiaomeng took out the silver ticket and looked at it: "you have no use seeing red. This is what Liu owes to my family."


    "Black heart is black, and it is so bright and solemn."


    "Each other, each other, right, thank you today. If it wasn''t for you, I was afraid that it would not be so easy to come out of Liu mansion."


    "You know?" Su Yuzhe left her a glance: "if you really want to thank me, I will give back that jade pendant, little liar." It''s not easy to hear a thank you from her mouth.


    "Jade pendant?" Tian Xiaomeng patted his head: "you don''t say I almost forgot, you have a jade pendant on me." Said to go to the bosom to take out, if really let her out.


    "For your help today, I will give it back to you. However, the jade is very good. You should be glad I didn''t take it. I think if I do, I think I can be at least a thousand two."


    Conservative estimates.


    After all, she doesn''t know how the jade was converted in ancient times: "of course, maybe not only, I give it back to you. You can''t ask me again next time."


    Last time I was afraid of not to agree, so I took his things by hand.


    Now, it''s not necessary.


    Su Yuzhe received him.


    The jade came, and some of the temperature in Xu Tian''s small Meng''s arms, he felt it gently, and there seemed to be a place in his heart that had a crack.


    She gave it back to herself so easily.


    I can''t say what I feel in my heart, it seems that I am a little lost.


    "You have a place, I think about it. I want to plant herbs. If you have a way, I will find seeds for me. The place is too big and the seeds are too few. I am afraid it is not enough."


    "What kind of seed do you need." It''s almost an opening to the subconscious.


    Xiaomeng thought, "a lot If you can help me get the seeds of tobacco


    Su Yuzhe nodded: "I''ll try."


    "Thanks, I''m here. You can put me down. I''ll go in myself." Tian Xiaomeng looked outside and found that she had arrived at the door of Huibin building.


    Su Yuzhe was reluctant to stand up.


    It was so soon, as if they didn''t talk to each other.


    Standing by the carriage, Tian Xiaomeng passed by him, and touched him with the paper bag in his hand, and the snack fell to the ground.


    "Ah, it''s broken. It seems that it can''t be eaten." Tian Xiaomeng has a pity.


    Su Yuzhe said: "sorry, I didn''t have the idea you came over, touched your dessert, no, this jade pendant was lost to you." he jumped on the carriage with a red face.


    "Cheng''an, go."Tian Xiaomeng looks confused.


    What''s the situation? Just now I''m still asking for his jade pendant, which will be compensated to her.


    She wanted to say that even if he wanted to pay for it, he could pay a few Liang silver at most. Why should he compensate her with a jade pendant.


    I don''t know what kind of nerve he has. I''ll take it for him first. Maybe when he thinks about it, he wants to take it back.


    As for the snack, can she say that she dropped it on purpose?


    No matter whether Liu Jingyao has any objection to her, in a word, for the sake of safety, she will not eat.


    Don''t ask her why she is so cold hearted. I''m sorry, she doesn''t talk about feelings with people who have no good feelings, just like that Miss Liu.


    She can clearly feel that she does not like her, and she does.


    So, she can''t eat it.


    Su Yuzhe can also feel that she is on purpose, then why should he put the responsibility on him, and give himself a jade pendant.


    Shaking his head, I don''t understand. I''d better go home.


    "Childe, I just seem to see you put the jade pendant in the hands of the girl Tian. I don''t have any eyesight." Cheng an sits in the front, driving a strange car, and asks Su Yuzhe in the back.


    Su Yuzhe''s face is hot, but Cheng''an can''t see it.


    "You''re wrong. She hasn''t paid me back." The tone is not very natural, just like what you have done.


    "Childe, I can tell that you seem to be shy. I think Miss Tian is a good person. If you can marry Miss Tian, I will be very happy, but it seems that Miss Tian doesn''t care much about him." Cheng An is a little lost.


    "Cheng An, what are you talking about? Don''t you see that? That woman only loves silver. How could I like such a woman who loves silver? " Who will marry the woman who loves silver.


    After saying that, she felt that there was something in her mind, but in her mind, she was wet all over her body, and her throat was moving. Her heart was like crawling over tens of thousands of ants, trying to scratch but unable to.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    "Yes, Miss Liu looks more dignified and grand than Qitian girl. It''s only when she stands with the young master that she can match." Cheng''an nodded, the childe''s favorite is his wife, who will serve him in the future.


    Su Yuzhe coldly cast a glance at him: "more and more nonsense, give this snack to Xiaohuang and Xiaohua to eat." Throw a paper bag to Cheng''an and enter the room with a cold face.


    Cheng an holds the paper bag in her hand.


    This kind of heart was given by Miss Liu. The childe said that he would feed the dog, which means that he didn''t mean to Miss Liu.


    What happened to the young master just now? Was he angry? He didn''t seem to say anything wrong.


    This childe''s mind is really more and more difficult to understand.


    Call to Xiaohuang and Xiaohua, mumbling: "I don''t know how your brother Xiaohei is."


    "Brother Ersheng, you really drink a little too much." Tian Xiaomeng looks at Tian Ersheng, who falls asleep on the bullock cart and is crowded with the table table. There are countless black lines on her face.


    I didn''t expect that Er Sheng''s drinking capacity was so bad. She just went to Liu''s house, and he was drunk.


    Tian Ersheng was drunk, and naturally asked her to drive the ox cart on the way back.


    It was a safe journey.


    Back in Tianjia village before dark, the road was bumpy. Tian Ersheng had a comfortable sleep on the ox cart. When he got home, he was almost sober.


    "Come back. When you get to the county, no one will embarrass you." Tian Youfa asked quietly.


    "It''s OK. We ran into Liu''s daughter, who wanted to embarrass us. Then Mr. Su came and helped us out." Tian Ersheng simply said that, and then lowered his voice to Tian Youdao: "uncle, did Xiaomeng learn martial arts before?"


    "No, why did you ask that all of a sudden." Tian Youfa feels strange.


    "No, I just think Xiaomeng can be used for self-defense if she can be a martial artist." Xiao Meng''s temper is too hot. If he doesn''t have some martial arts, he will suffer sooner or later.


    "For girls, it''s rare to learn this." Tian Youfa moved all the things on the cart down.


    "By the way, uncle, housekeeper Hu, who came to your house to make trouble yesterday, also came here when we were having dinner. Today, he was very polite to Xiaomeng. He said he would invite Xiaomeng to go through the house, and gave Xiaomeng fifty Liang silver. He said he was apologizing for yesterday''s incident. I think this is very strange." The more he thinks about it, the more wrong he is. The attitude of the Liu family suddenly changes. There is no conspiracy.


    "And that?" Tian Youfa is also shocked.


    "Yes, uncle, you can talk to Xiaomeng later. After all, she is still young. There are some things that make her not impulsive." Tian Ersheng''s words are somewhat ambiguous, probably to say that Xiaomeng may have promised something that he can''t promise in private.


    "Don''t worry. Xiaomeng won''t do anything stupid. I understand my daughter. She just loves silver recently. She likes to use silver to solve everything. Housekeeper Hu treated us like that yesterday. It''s also right to ask him to compensate for some silver." Tian Youfa doesn''t understand why Liu''s house has to pay the fifty Liang silver. However, as far as he knows, Xiaomeng certainly won''t promise anything he shouldn''t.


    "Uncle, it''s me who talks a lot. Don''t forget to go to your heart. I''m also afraid of Xiaomeng''s loss of snacks." Tian Ersheng''s face is hard to see. I don''t know whether that sentence is right or not.


    "It''s OK. I know you always treat her as your sister for her good." Tian Youfa patted him on the shoulder.


    After setting up the tables and chairs for Xiaomeng''s family, Tian Ersheng went home.


    Before leaving, Xiaomeng brought him a box of snacks and asked him to take them home to eat.


    "Xiao Meng." Tian Youfa calls for Xiaomeng to enter the kitchen.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Xiaomeng stops and looks at Tian Xiaomeng, who is eager to speak.


    "Er Sheng said," you met housekeeper Hu in Daoli today. He didn''t embarrass you. " Tian Youfa decided to ask.


    "Dad, you said that. I was going to tell you about it." Tian Xiaomeng sits on the newly bought mango.


    The newly bought table is a small round table with a back table. It looks like a lot of high-end atmosphere. Tian Xiaomeng sits on the table and leans on it, which is much more comfortable than the long one.


    Tian Youfa sits down opposite her and feels a little. The feeling in her heart is similar to that of Xiaomeng.


    "In fact, last time, Councilor Liu didn''t let us back because of a fall. I gave him a pill, told him it was a kind of poison, and told him that if he didn''t ask me for the antidote two months later, some functions of his body would be lost." Xiaomeng is telling the truth. She didn''t know what it was when she gave it to Councilor Liu last time.


    "So they came to you today for the antidote." Hearing this, Tian Youfa probably understood what was going on.


    "Yes, I told them that this antidote can only be prepared by you. They have no choice but to come to me. I don''t want to go. Housekeeper Hu has to give 50 Liang silver as compensation for the damage caused to us yesterday."


    "Fifty Liang, is that too much? Is there anything else in this? Did you go to Liu''s house? Did they give you any hints?" This is what Tian Youfa is worried about.Liu has money in his family, but he is old and has many concubines. If he really sees Xiaomeng and Xiaomeng is cheated into it, how can he live in the future.


    "Dad, where do you want to go? Other people''s daughters are older than me, and his daughter also said to make friends with me." Tian Xiaomeng smiles.


    "Dad, it''s not that I''m afraid you''ll suffer."


    "I see." Tian Xiaomeng laughed mischievously, and then took out the fifty Liang silver: "Dad, fifty Liang silver is here. Dad, I want to renovate our house. Do you have any comments?" Tian Xiaomeng is not used to this ancient house. After thinking about it, she should build a house with a little modern flavor.


    Tian Youfa was shocked: "our house is good, why renovate it." It doesn''t leak the rain, and it doesn''t blow in. He lives very well.


    "Dad, if you think about it, our family now has more fields and more things to store. We can''t put anything in these two rooms now. It''s better to renovate or rebuild the house than to build two more rooms alone." Although she does not have much money, she still has money to build a house.


    To put it bluntly, building a house is at most thirty Liang.


    "Xiaomeng, we have enough things in our family now. I''m afraid that if our family continues to publicize, others will gossip." Others say that he doesn''t matter. It''s not good to talk about Xiaomeng.


    Xiao Meng''s eyes are dark.


    Gossips, what gossips? Say that their family''s money came from a wrong way.


    #####This chapter is about Jiageng. Thank you for your lifelong struggle and the generous reward of 777835099. This is for you. Thank you for your support.


    Thank you all the way to this article, thank you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    "Dad, what do you mean by that?" Xiaomeng is slightly displeased. The silver they have here is not stolen, and they can''t use it.


    Tian Youfa realized that he had said something wrong, and his face was embarrassed: "Xiaomeng, dad doesn''t mean anything else. Dad means..." Tian Youfa doesn''t know what to say.


    "Dad, I understand what you mean. Dad, even if our family doesn''t show wealth, do you think others will stop talking about it?" Xiaomeng sneers.


    "Xiaomeng, you can do whatever you want. Dad depends on you." Tian You sighs. Xiaomeng is right. Even if they don''t do anything, they can still talk if they want to gossip.


    Xiaomeng smiles and says nothing more. She carries a box of snacks to Xuexue''s house.


    "Oh, Xiaomeng, I''m rich. I''ll send snacks to my family." At the door, snowflake mother laughs when she sees the dim sum in Tian Xiaomeng''s hand.


    "Snowflakes give way, snowflakes." Xiao Meng called out.


    "Coming, coming." Snowflake rushed out from the kitchen: "Xiaomeng, you''re back. It''s very smooth." Snow''s eyes twinkle, in this dark dusk, bright eyes.


    "Very smooth" Xiaomeng handed the dim sum to snowflake''s hand. Only two people could hear in a low voice: "the one from your family took it for you."


    Snow smell speech face suddenly red through, took the dim sum in the hand of Xiao Meng, a shy face.


    "Snow, there''s still cooking in the pot." Snow lady''s eyes have been staring at them, deeply afraid of what they are doing with her back.


    "Mother, I know." The snowflake carried the starting point heart a shy face to go in.


    Xiao Meng smiles, which is the meaning of Ying Youqing''s sister.


    In the dark night, a shadow of a man has been outside Xiaomeng''s house for a long time. Then he lights up the fire clasp in his hand and throws it into Xiaomeng''s home.


    Xiao Meng smelled a choking smell of smoke in her sleep. She got up and put on a piece of clothes casually and knocked on the door of her parents'' house: "Dad, mom, it''s not good. It''s not good. It''s not good. The house is on fire."


    "What?" Then there was a rush in the room.


    "No, fire, fire."


    Such a sound in this dark night is very sudden.


    "It seems that Xiaomeng''s house is on fire. Dad, get up and have a look." Tian Ersheng looked outside. It was really a blaze.


    Xiaomeng''s family of three stood outside, watching the big fire outside.


    "Who is so immoral? How can he burn a house?" Grandma Chen also ran out at the first time.


    Tian Youfa frowns at the burned house. Now, the house is burned and no new house is built.


    Tian Xiaomeng is a little sad and laughing. Before going to bed, she said that she would build a new house, so she sent a fire to her.


    The house is small. I want to kill people.


    In the dark, a fire.


    It''s not about killing people.


    Liu''s tears began to fall on one side, and his heart was filled with sorrow. If a good house was not, it would be gone. If there was a house, a family should have at least one home. If there was no house, where should their family live.


    "Uncle, are you all right?" There was a lot of noise. A man came to every household in the village. Seeing that there was no hope of fighting the fire, Tian Ersheng asked Tian Youfa.


    "People are fine, but the home is gone." They have lived in this house for more than ten years, and this feeling is here. If a good house is burned, it will inevitably make people feel sad.


    "If people have nothing to do with it, you can build the house when it is gone." Tian Er Sheng an comforts.


    "It''s so good that it''s on fire." The second father looked at the fire and thought that it was not evil.


    Xiao Meng walked around the house and found a fire folder and some straw.


    "It was not for no reason that the fire broke out. It was deliberately set on fire." Obviously, it was intentional arson. The fire went down in the middle of the night. If she was not half alert, she was afraid that all three of them would die in the sea of fire.


    A wicked mind.


    "My God, no, who has a grudge against your family?" Think of such things, fear, arson in the middle of the night, it is not obvious to want to harm people.


    Tian Xiaomeng looked at the burning sea of fire, frowning.


    No matter who, who wants her life, she will not give up.


    "Uncle, auntie, it''s estimated that the fire can''t be extinguished for a while. Why don''t you go to my house to have a rest tonight? The dew is heavy outside. Don''t catch a cold any more."


    "Xiaomeng, his mother, you go, I''ll sit outside for a while." Tian Youfa is in a low mood. The house can be built again. After all, he has feelings. Looking at him like this, he will still feel heartache.


    "The fire is still burning, and we can''t sleep safely in it. Er Sheng, you can go back and we can sit outside for a while." I don''t have any home. I''m worried about whether the dew is heavy or not.


    "Uncle, don''t be too sad. Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with you." The second student sighed: "uncle, I think the fire is strange, or we will report to the county official tomorrow.""It''s no use reporting to the official. We don''t know who did it." Xiao Meng shakes her head. She doesn''t even have a suspect. What''s the use of reporting to the official.


    The fire had been burning all night, and it was just before dawn that it was gradually extinguished.


    These houses were originally made of wood, and when a fire went on, there was only a mess on the ground.


    "His father, our home is really gone. What should our family do in the future?" Liu looked at the house that had been set up yesterday. It had already become a pile of ashes, and she couldn''t help crying.


    "Don''t worry, his mother. You can build the house when it''s gone." Er Sheng is right. If you are OK, you are lucky. If you are still there, everything will happen again.


    It''s just a bit of a coincidence.


    Xiao Meng said yesterday that he wanted to build a new house, but it caught fire in the middle of the night.


    The fire was a coincidence.


    But he can''t say this. If he says it, Xiaomeng must think he has some ideas.


    "But the money in the house?" Yesterday''s fire was so fast that we didn''t bring out any valuable things in our house. There was no silver and no place to settle down. How to build a new one.


    "Niang, I''ve changed all the silver in our house into silver tickets, and I''ll take them with me. As for other things in my family, I don''t want them." Yesterday, when she left, she put all the banknotes in her room into her clothes.


    "Xiaomeng, your long life lock can be brought out." What does Tian Youfa think of.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Xiaomeng was stunned and shook her head: "I didn''t remember it last night." She really has no idea about the long-life lock. When she came out of the room yesterday, she remembered to take the silver, but she didn''t remember to take it away.


    "Xiaomeng, that''s the only thing that can prove your identity. If it''s lost, how can it be good?" Liu knows that no matter how good they are to Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng also has her own biological parents. No matter what her parents are like, they may come to Xiaomeng one day.


    "I''ll go in and look for it." Xiaomeng steps to go in: "maybe you can find it."


    Of course, if it was made of silver, it would be impossible to find it again. Such a big fire must have been melted by fire.


    "Xiaomeng, you should be careful. There are Mars on the ground." Tian Youfa reminded me.


    Xiaomeng finds the place where the long life lock was stored according to her memory.


    She was rowing around with a stick.


    Xiaomeng gently flipped and saw a box like object still in its original state. As soon as the stick was pulled, it was scattered and turned into ash, revealing a dark thing.


    Xiaomeng squatted down and picked up the thing gently.


    If it was her long life lock, it was covered with a layer of thick ash, and its original color could not be seen. She blew it with her mouth, and a lot of dust fell from it. Then she wiped it with her sleeve and put it directly into the cuff.


    By daybreak, their house had completely turned into ashes.


    Liu''s eyes were still red, and his face was sleepy.


    "Uncle, auntie, it''s good if you''re OK. My mother has already made breakfast. Come in and have breakfast. You''ll stay in my house for a while until the new house is built." Tian Ersheng has already got up and called Xiaomeng''s family to his home.


    There was hunger in my stomach. I was a little hungry.


    "I''ll trouble you, er Sheng." What''s the most important thing to do now is to have enough food to think about what to do next?


    The second student scratched his head: "what do the villagers say about this? Besides, how can our family ignore such a big problem in your family now?"


    Xiaomeng nods, remembers Tian Ersheng''s love in her heart. The family of three steps forward and the Ersheng family has breakfast.


    "Sit down and have porridge and sweet potato in the morning." Er Sheng Niang picked up the dishes and put them in front of Xiaomeng.


    Tian Ersheng''s family has a large population. It''s good to eat this in the morning.


    In addition, there are three members of Xiaomeng''s family and seven members of Tian Ersheng''s family.


    Seeing Xiaomeng sitting at the table, grandma Er Sheng gave a cold hum and peeled off a sweet potato: "you have hair. Your house is good. How can it not be that you have offended any enemy? Can it be the family who came to your house to ask for help the day before yesterday?" Your house is gone. What are you doing in our house? There are parents, big brothers and brothers on it. These three people also want to come to their house for dinner.


    Tian Youfa took a bite of porridge, and his expression on his face was unnatural: "Auntie, we don''t know who did it. If I know who did it, I will send him to see the official." It''s so hateful to do something like burning a house. It''s worse than a pig or a dog.


    The second grandmother curled her lips.


    Send off an official. It''s good that they didn''t arrest you again.


    It''s just a child picked up. It''s just like what the baby looks like. If you want her to say that she wants Xiaomeng to pass through the door, she can''t just let Xiaomeng pass by.


    Well, it must be that Xiao Meng annoyed people yesterday, and they retaliated.


    "What are you going to do with your house gone?" Can not live in their home: "our house is not big, I and Erya a room, er Sheng a room, his two uncles a room, there is no spare room." The implication is that we have no place for you to live in.


    "My mother, I''ll let his father and ER Sheng sleep, and Xiaomeng''s mother and daughter will sleep with me. As for hair, I''ll make another bed at home, and it''ll still be possible for me to sleep." Er Sheng Niang has already thought about it.


    "Yes, milk, it''s hard for you to worry about it."


    Xiaomeng looks at grandma Ersheng and finds her face unhappy. The little old lady is afraid that her family will eat up all her food.


    "We don''t have to pay for it. If we don''t come back, we''ll pay for it." She''s not used to letting her live in someone else''s house.


    "Xiaomeng, live at home. You can live without listening to my babbling." Tian Ersheng is in a hurry.


    "Er Sheng, Xiao Meng is right. This house can''t be built in a day or two. There are so many people in your family. If we live in it, it will be very inconvenient." He is not at ease when he is always troubling others.


    "Uncle, my milk is casually said, you don''t want to go to heart, really can live." Tian Er Sheng takes a look at her grandmother and signals her not to talk any more.


    "No, brother Ersheng, we are full. Thank you." After eating a sweet potato and a bowl of porridge, I was hungry all night, and my stomach was warm at last."What''s more, have some more."


    When Xiaomeng and the other three go out, they are surrounded by villagers who are watching.


    Some of her uncles and uncles also came.


    "Xiaomeng, are you ok? We are scared to death." Uncle Tian Youjin was a little confused when he heard the news. How could a good house disappear? At first, he didn''t believe it. When he came here, he realized it was true.


    The house of the third family really disappeared overnight.


    "Why did the house burn? When did it burn? Second brother, you should report to the official. " If it''s really a man-made arson, you can only report it to the official.


    "I don''t know who did it. It''s useless to report to the official." Tian Youfa is not so optimistic.


    He''s worried about one thing now.


    The house is gone.


    Those people don''t pose a threat to their safety.


    "It''s a pity that a good house will be gone if it''s not." The fifth daughter-in-law sighed, then turned her eyes to Xiaomeng, frowned tightly, and quietly pulled Liu aside: "third sister-in-law, is it because Xiaomeng, you think, the day before yesterday, the man didn''t take Xiaomeng away, so he burned your house to give you a warning." For the rich, it''s not a small matter to burn someone''s house.


    Liu gently pushed her hand away: "if they want to burn it."


    Xiaomeng is her daughter. No one can take her away.


    But she was afraid. If it was Miss Liu who had to take Xiaomeng away, she would have no choice. Otherwise, she would have discussed with her father and the family would have gone away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    "Third sister-in-law, you can really see it. This is a house. By the way, sister-in-law, when you came out last night, did you bring out valuable things?" He Maying, the fifth daughter-in-law, remembers that she has done so much work for her third brother''s family, but she hasn''t paid her salary yet. She can''t help worrying.


    If the third brother''s valuable things are burned, or the silver is not taken out, and there is no silver to settle their wages, what to do? The family is still waiting for the money to give birth to this one in her belly.


    Liu''s hands tightened.


    "I don''t know much about the old five." She was in a hurry last night and was pulled out by Tian Youfa. She could not afford to take anything else.


    The fifth daughter-in-law had a pause in her face.


    No, the third brother''s family is really out of money.


    After thinking about it, it''s nothing without money. Isn''t there a piece of land in the third brother''s family? Big deal, when the third brother to give their family a piece of land, all kinds of things are OK.


    "Yes, let''s talk about it at home. Let''s think about how to build this house." The boss looked at a house that was still standing here yesterday. It''s unreasonable to say that it''s gone today.


    "Yes, I''ll live in my parents'' house for a few days. As for the house, we''ll help you find a way." The second one joined in.


    They are all brothers of their own, although they are usually bumpy, you can''t make people homeless at the critical moment.


    "Father, mother also know this matter?" Tian you asked a question.


    "As soon as we heard about it, we came to her before we could tell her." The second said.


    When I heard the news, I also rushed to see that it had turned into a pile of gray and frowned to death.


    Along with Li Zheng came several lively villagers from shangtianjia village.


    "How can this set the house on fire? It can''t be that my family nodded carelessly and the fire didn''t catch fire."


    "It''s also possible. There''s hair. You can blow out candles when you sleep."


    It''s not that this kind of thing hasn''t happened. Most of the fires are caused by falling asleep and burning out the candle.


    "Grandfather Lizheng, we don''t know how the fire started, but it can be proved that it was not caused by ourselves. When the fire broke out, I found this outside, but I can know whose family it is." Tian Xiaomeng hands a torch to Tian Zongxian.


    Tian Zongxian squinted for a moment.


    "It''s made of fine workmanship. It''s not an ordinary one." This is the conclusion, that is to say, the other side has certain power: "Xiaomeng, what''s your opinion?"


    "Grandfather Li Zheng, I have no opinion now." Without evidence, nothing counts.


    "I''ll take care of it for you. It''s urgent. Where are you going to live?"


    "Naturally, we live with our old couple. Although Xiaomeng was a bit harsh and disrespectful to our old couple the day before yesterday, it was our own family. When such a thing happened, the old couple were not so indifferent."


    As soon as Tian Zongmin''s words came out, most people nodded and agreed.


    There''s no night feud between parents.


    When something like this happens to my son''s family, I naturally want to help out.


    "Yes, if you have hair, you can live with your parents. It happens that you are around your parents, and you can take care of them." The boss came out to persuade him.


    "Yes, it''s better for you to live in your parents'' house than others. Even if your parents did something wrong before, don''t worry about it." This is the second word.


    "Even if you don''t have enough money to build a house for ten and a half months, you can''t build a good place." Big aunt Hu Chunlan said.


    "This is a matter of your own family. You can discuss it yourself. As for the fire, I will check it carefully. If I know that one of us did it, I will not spare him." Tian Zongxian has a stiff face.


    "Lizheng, what are you talking about? I don''t think it was the people of our village who did it." Who is so stupid to do such a thing.


    "Xiaomeng, what do you think? Would you like to live with Ye Nai?" Tian you asked the girl what she meant.


    It''s the same everywhere he lives, as long as he has a place to live.


    Xiaomeng is stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that Tian Youfa would come to Zheng to seek her opinion.


    Then he shook his head: "Dad, or do not trouble them."


    She just didn''t want to live with them, and she didn''t like to listen to Li''s talk about running trains.


    If you let her know that her house has been destroyed, maybe she will talk about her again.


    She did not suffer from masochism, so she ran to her side and let her nag.


    "But where do we live?" Tian Youfa seems to be able to understand Xiaomeng and asks casually.


    "Dad, we''ll build a simple shed outside to live in, and then we''ll get someone to help us build the house." No matter what Tian Zongmin said today is true or false, in a word, she doesn''t want to go, just doesn''t want to go."Dad, Xiaomeng said that I would not trouble you any more, so I''ll build a straw shed outside and live here first."


    "Well, your mother and I are driving you. Please spoil her. For a wild child, you can see what you have become. Today, only the house is burned. When you lose your life for this man''s disaster, you can wait to cry." Tian Zong was very popular and left with a limp.


    Liu was standing on one side with his head down.


    "Yes, when can you pay our wages?" I don''t know who asked.


    Although it''s not very kind to raise wages at this time, there''s no way. Everyone is short of money. It''s good to give them money or not.


    Tian Xiaomeng raised his eyes and swept around. He saw that there was a pity in the eyes of several families who usually made friends with them. Most of them were gloating.


    Whether in ancient times or in modern times, there are always many people who join in the fun.


    Because I didn''t sleep all night, there was a trace of fatigue and hoarseness in my voice, and I coughed softly: "you can rest assured. If you can help me build a straw house in today''s house and pay for the air in the evening, each person will add 30 Wen more." Many people, sometimes useful, she wanted to go outside to buy a awning, may not have her own house built straw house strong.


    There is no shortage of straw in the village.


    Li Zheng Tian Zongxian heard the words and his eyes flashed: "Xiaomeng, you really want to change the rice straw house. The straw house is not very strong. Besides, if it burns again, the fire will be very prosperous." Once the straw house burns up, it will be difficult for people to escape from it. "


    "Grandfather Lizheng, the roof is covered with straw, and the one below is still made of wood. Besides, we will not live for a long time, about a month." A month''s time, building a new house out, should be almost.


    "Are you going to build a new house?" Tian Zongxian asked.


    "Yes, I talked with my father about building a house yesterday. My father is still reluctant to give up the old house. Now, if we don''t build a new one, we can''t do it."


    "That''s fine." Tian Zongmin nodded.


    As soon as you listen to this, you will be able to get your wages together. You will be as energetic as if you were beaten with chicken blood, and you will work harder.


    If only the house had been built in the dark.


    Although it is a bit crude, only two rooms and a dining place, in the end is a nest of their own.


    Fortunately, yesterday''s fire did not affect the chicken house behind, nor did it affect the house of the grandmother''s house. The dinner was cooked in the grandmother''s house in the evening.


    After dinner, Xiaomeng paid everyone a salary and gave them an extra 30 Wen.


    At least hundreds of Wen were sent to each worker, and they were grateful to Xiaomeng''s family for a time. The money may not be worth anything in the eyes of outsiders, but it can be used for months at home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    "Xiao Meng, if you have any work in the future, you can speak up and we will come." Tian Damao grinned. His age was about the same as Tian Ersheng, but he had already married. Now his children can walk.


    "Well, there''s always a place to work in the future." Xiao Meng responds. She has more than 100 mu of land in her hand to plant, so she must invite people of different races. For a moment, laughter filled the room.


    The straw house is simple and crude. Even the bed is made up of two pieces of wood, and the straw is laid on the bed. As for the quilt, Mrs. Chen brings two quilts. Fortunately, it is not cold in summer. Instead, she feels much cooler.


    A black figure stood in front of a man with a cold look: "housekeeper Hu, they have burned down their house according to your orders." "It''s good to burn it. I really think that the money of Liu''s house is so easy to take. If you burn down their house, you have to let their family take off a layer of skin if you don''t die." In front of the man in black is Hu Dapeng.


    If Liu Baifu''s lips are touched with five hundred silver, then she will touch two silver coins.


    Besides, this is what the master meant.


    In the past, because he was afraid of his own body, the master didn''t dare to take actions against Tian Xiaomeng. Now it is different. Tian Xiaomeng takes out the antidote and doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    Tian Xiaomeng, Tian Xiaomeng, what are you going to take to fight the Liu family.


    You calculated the master before, and then blackmailed the master. You thought that the master would let you go easily. How could it be possible.


    "OK, go down. I''m going to tell the master to let people stare at Tian Xiaomeng and don''t let her escape." Housekeeper Hu gave an order.


    Housekeeper Hu was in a good mood and went to the room outside Mr. Liu.


    Liu has been in good health for the past two days.


    The day before yesterday, I had sex with my original mate.


    After that, she stayed in aunt Zhong''s room and ate breakfast in the room.


    There was a knock at the door: "master."


    Councilor Liu is riding on Aunt Zhong''s body and kissing aunt Zhong''s chest with his old mouth.


    "Master, what you ordered has been done." Hu said, standing outside the door.


    Councilor Liu came down from Aunt Zhong''s body, straightened her clothes and opened the door.


    "Go, go to my room and say."


    "Yes." Housekeeper Hu looked inside and saw aunt Zhong looking at him with a sad face.


    With such lovely eyes and aunt Zhong''s half open chest, she showed a snow white, her throat moved, and she kept up with Liu''s pace.


    "Miss, the master is a man. Aunt Zhong''s room has come out." AI has been staring at Aunt Zhong''s room. When she hears the news, she goes to report to Liu Jingyao.


    "It''s a pity that the old man didn''t die in it." Liu Jingyao was fingernails: "where is Liu Jinglan?"


    Liu Jinglan, the daughter of aunt Zhong and the only common daughter in Liu''s family, was two years younger than her. She was born like her mother, with a look of pity in my eyes.


    "The second lady is out."


    "Go, my father, as the eldest daughter, I should always go to greet you." Liu Jingyao stood up and thought what poison Tian Xiaomeng had given his father.


    Did not expect, originally is not what poison, a pair of aphrodisiac let his father get better.


    No, his father has fallen into the gentle village, and now he is up.


    Liu Jingyao walked to the door of the room outside Liu Yuan and withdrew the servants on the side. She walked in quietly.


    Hu Dapeng is talking to councillor Liu.


    "Master, Tian Xiaomeng''s house has been burned."


    "Well done. That Tian Xiaomeng is brave enough to play tricks on me. I will let her know what the consequences are if she plays with me?" Liu Dewan smiles triumphantly.


    "Master, what''s next?" Hu Guanyou also laughed.


    "What else can I do? No matter what Tian Xiaomeng''s family does, it will be ruined. I will make her cry back and beg me. I will let her know what kind of person she has offended. If she does not ask for my forgiveness, her family will have a better life in the future. " Liu Dewan''s eyes showed fierce eyes.


    "Yes, yes, master, you are wise. Tian Xiaomeng, a girl film, has a delusion to climb over your head without seeing who you are. You can take care of Tian Xiaomeng''s family. I will let people take good care of Tian Xiaomeng''s family and let them call it a day-to-day failure." It''s just a country family. It''s not easy to ask for power and money.


    Hearing this, Liu Jingyao chucked her lips and laughed silently.


    It turns out that his father is going to attack Tian Xiaomeng.


    Hehe, maybe, she can add a fire to it.


    Tian Xiaomeng''s simple house got up in a day. Although it was a little bit shabby, it was Tian Xiaomeng''s own house. There was no need to borrow it from other people''s homes.


    With a house, you have to think about building a house.


    Xiaomeng draws a simple sketch and wants Tian Youfa to find a craftsman to build according to her sketch. Tian Youfa looks at it for a long time, but doesn''t understand: "Xiaomeng, what''s this?" Tian Youfa points to a small room above.Tian Xiaomeng took a look: "it''s a thatched cottage."


    In fact, she wanted to say that it was a simple washable toilet, and she was afraid that Tian Youfa could not understand, so she had to explain it simply.


    Tian Xiaomeng doesn''t say it''s OK. The Liu family on the side hears it and looks confused. She quietly pulls Tian Xiaomeng: "Xiaomeng, the thatched cottage is a dirty thing. How can you build it at home? It''s better to stay away from home."


    If the thatched cottage is built at home, how smelly the house is, can people live in it?


    Even if it''s a rich man''s home, the cottage is built in a remote courtyard, and the main courtyard will not be close to it.


    "Mother, where do you want to go? I can flush water here, not a common cottage." Tian Xiaomeng puffed at the corner of his mouth.


    Forget it, she had better not explain, before seeing the real thing, I''m afraid it can''t be explained clearly.


    Liu was confused: "even if you can flush water, where can you go? No, no, everything else depends on you. This thing just can''t depend on you. If you really want to depend on you, others can''t laugh to death. What''s this?" Liu thought about the drawing, and looked at the general house is really too different.


    "Oh, mother, you can just wait to live. You will know when you are finished." Tian Xiaomeng looked at Liu''s face, almost twisted into a twist, and could not help grinning.


    It''s just building a house. It''s her mother who''s got tangled up.


    "Xiaomeng, this thing can''t be built at home. It''s so awkward. Other women depend on you. Just this. Can you do with your mother?" Liu''s family is a traditional woman. Rural people don''t pay so much attention to going to a thatched cottage. For example, the whole xiatianjia village has only one cottage, which is right at the entrance of the village. If there is a urine or something, they always put a bucket in their house. The urine in the bucket can be used to water vegetables and fields.


    As for Xiaomeng''s cottage, in her opinion, it was of no use at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Xiaomeng smiles.


    She wants to build a new house. This is a must.


    Let her run to the entrance of the village in the middle of the night, she is not willing to.


    She is from modern times, so it is necessary to improve her life in ancient times if conditions permit.


    "OK, you don''t understand. Let''s just follow Xiaomeng. Xiaomeng says it''s good. What are you doing Tian Youfa smiles when he sees Liu''s face red.


    Liu Shi stares at him one eye: "you what all depend on her, in case cover come out let a person see joke much bad."


    "Who would laugh, who would laugh, and didn''t let them live." Tian has a chill hum.


    Tian Xiaomeng thumbs up at Tian Youfa: "Dad, I find that you are really speaking better and better now. Let''s call in our own house and let others talk about it." Tian Xiaomeng thinks that Tian Youfa is not as common as ancient men. He is conservative and stubborn. He is very open-minded.


    Should she be glad that God has given her an enlightened father, otherwise, it would be a headache to have a stubborn father.


    I''m sorry to touch my hair.


    Liu chuckled: "you are a good man in front of the girl and a villain in front of me, aren''t you? All right. You can do whatever you want. I''ll wait for a new house. You can discuss it carefully. I''ll go to make dinner. " Liu looked at the father and daughter and walked away with a smile.


    "I met a craftsman in the county last time. He did a very meticulous job. Tomorrow I will look for him in the county to see if I can find him and ask him to build a house for our family." Tian Youfa looks at the drawing above, don''t look at it''s simple. If you really want to do it, ordinary craftsmen don''t know if they can.


    "Well, it''s up to you." The corner of Tian Xiaomeng''s mouth is raised.


    "That''s not a big deal. Well, I remember correctly, the brother of the sister-in-law''s family is a mason. If we don''t ask the brother of the sister-in-law to do the building, the sister-in-law must have a problem with us." Hearing the conversation between father and daughter, Liu came in again and inserted a sentence.


    "I''ll ask my sister-in-law tomorrow and see if his brother can do it if he has time." Tian Youfa thought for a moment that some of his family members were engaged in this business, but they still wanted to call on them. They didn''t want to build their houses. After that, they recruited a lot of enemies to come back.


    "Dad, you can handle the house as you see fit. Anyway, you can''t change these places for you. If there''s something you don''t understand, let him ask me. You can''t change it for me." Tian Xiaomeng emphasized it.


    "Well, you child, it seems strange to care so much about such a small thing. Do you want to think about it again?" Tian Youfa joked.


    Tian Xiaomeng makes a face at Tian Youfa.


    The three laugh together.


    Tian Youfa''s speed is very fast, so she immediately went to his sister-in-law to talk about building a house. Hu Chunlan, the sister-in-law, put down her work and said that she would like to go back to her mother''s home and let her brother come and let him have a look.


    Hu Chunlan''s mother''s home is not far away from Tianjia village. In the afternoon, Hu Chunlan came with his brother.


    Tian Youfa met with him before, and they were not strangers. They immediately talked about the house.


    "Brother Hu, do you think you can do this job? As long as you can, the salary will not be less than others. " Tian Youfa took out the drawing and let Hu Chun see it.


    Hu Chunlai looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t understand the place called septic tank.


    Ask Tian Youfa, but Tian Youfa doesn''t understand. However, Tian Youfa has to call Xiaomeng.


    Xiao Meng simply explained it again, and Hu Chunlai understood it.


    "It looks fresh. Where did you watch it?" Hu Chunlai didn''t help others to get it before. Now I hear it and feel that it''s not fresh.


    "When I was in the city last time, I heard people talk about it. I thought it was new. I wanted to build one at home. How about it? Are you sure?" Xiaomeng''s greatest fear is that the ancient people''s technology is not good. If the septic tank is not finished, what should we do to make the house stink?


    "Now I can''t tell you. If you trust me, you can let me have a try." Hu Chunlai speaks more directly.


    Xiaomeng smiles.


    "OK, brother Hu, I''ll give you the house. How long will it be ready? You can see that the thatched cottage we live in may fall down one day." The thatch is not strong. There are many thunderstorms this summer. Maybe a heavy rain will bring down their house.


    It''s confusing.


    "Brother Tian, the work you have to do in this house is not good. There are many small jobs. It covers a large area. There is no difference in a small courtyard. If my mother-in-law and I do it, it will take several months to complete." This job is usually a husband and wife partner.


    "It can''t be faster."


    "Of course. If it is completed within one month, this is the salary. Maybe you need to pay more." If you have money, you will be quick. If you don''t have money, you can only come slowly.


    I''ll tell you how much you want to buy materials. Then I''ll tell you how much you want to buy in two days I have to wait for months to live in a new house. I think it is modern. It will take a few months to disperse the strong methanol smell."Well, you have to speak up. Of course, we should speed up our work and strive to complete the project within a month." When Tian Chunlai heard that the silver was guaranteed, he immediately issued a military order.


    "Brother Hu, I''ll trouble you." Tian Youfa patted Tian Chunlai on the shoulder.


    "You think highly of me. I will do well."


    Xiaomeng''s house is indeed a small courtyard.


    The back is still the same. It is a fence yard, but two large utility rooms should be built next to the fence yard to house the crops in the field.


    In front of the building is a two-story building. There is a small courtyard in front of the building. You can plant some flowers and plants in front of it.


    When the foundation of Xiaomeng''s new house was laid, a lot of people were invited to eat at home. It was very lively.


    "Dad, have you heard that Tian Xiaomeng''s family is going to build a new house. We and her hometown folks didn''t ask you to work." Tian Xiaoqing has some indignation in his heart.


    His father is also a carpenter. If he builds a house, he can build it. Why doesn''t Tian Xiaomeng ask his father to build it.


    "Just cover it. What''s this?" Tian Youliang took a mouthful of dry tobacco, and the smoke curled.


    "What''s the meaning of not having a father in the village? Look down on our family, or what? " Tian Xiaoqing is not prepared to do so.


    You call a village to do it, but also do so grand, this is to let everyone know that her home built a new house.


    But a house, there is nothing to be proud of.


    The last thing is not over. Maybe the person who set the fire appears again. Yes, it''s better to have another fire to burn all the things in their house and let them be proud.


    "Well, if we don''t want to build a house, we need her family to eat or something?" Tian Youliang was annoyed by his daughter''s nagging on the edge and took two mouthfuls of dry tobacco and went back to the house.


    Tian Xiaoqing turned her lips and stopped talking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    "Childe, we haven''t been here for two days. This tianjiacun looks different." At the edge of the village, Cheng an drives a carriage and looks at the location of Tian Xiaomeng''s house from a distance. It seems that there is something wrong with Tian Xiaomeng''s house. What is wrong is not clear for a moment.


    Su Yuzhe squinted, and then slowly spit out a sentence: "their house is gone?"


    Tian Xiaomeng''s house is very easy to find. You can see it at the entrance of the village at a glance. Now, it''s empty.


    "That''s true." Cheng an wiped his eyes: "this field girl is really, good to tear down the house, it''s why, it''s hard not to live in them." Cheng An is quite puzzled. Even if he is building a new house, there is no need to demolish it all. He has to leave some temporary living place.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Su Yuzhe subconsciously thought it would not be so simple.


    When they passed by, Tian Chunlai was taking a group of people to measure the size.


    Tian Youfa is with us.


    Xiao Meng is just watching. If Tian Chunlai doesn''t understand something, she can point out one or two.


    "Look, young master." Looking at the thatched cottage, it''s not like a new house A thatched cottage was built on the edge of Miss Tian''s house. It looks like it was built in these two days.


    Su Yuzhe did not speak.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Su?" Tian Ersheng saw Su Yuzhe''s figure and said, "master Su, how did you come here?" Although everyone called him a childe, he was also called by courtesy. He was not a childe of any family. Because of this, Tian Ersheng dared to get close to him.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yuzhe frowned.


    "You don''t know, Xiao Meng''s house lost fire two days ago, and the original house was burned out. Now, their family is planning to build a new house. Today is the foundation day of the new house, and we have called many people to help us." Tian Ersheng smiles. This was originally a sad thing, but because Xiaomeng''s family is going to build a new house, talking about it is more of a celebration.


    "No, it''s on fire. How can it happen?" Cheng An''s mouth is wide. They haven''t come here for a few days. The changes in Tian''s family are too big.


    "Yes, I don''t know who killed thousands of knives. Fortunately, Xiaomeng''s family are all right. This is also a great fortune in the misfortune." As long as people are OK, others can be called nothing.


    Su Yuzhe''s eyes darkened.


    Fire?


    Artificial? Or by accident?


    Eyes subconsciously to find that a small figure, a scan is she and a man is saying something, look serious.


    Looking at her as usual spirit, did not hurt a cent, a heart just gradually returned to the original position.


    Xiao Meng seems to have a feeling that someone is looking at her. Her eyes lift up and just touch Su Yuzhe''s deep marrow eyes. Her eyes are bright and she smiles back at him. Then she walks towards Su Yuzhe.


    "Mr. Su, why are you here?" Between the words are happy, there is no sense of sadness, people can not see that their home suffered a fire two days ago.


    "Miss Tian, our childe said that he helped you find a batch of seeds. I didn''t expect such a big thing happened in your family as soon as I came here. Is everything ok?" Cheng An is ahead of Su Yuzhe.


    Su Yuzhe just wanted to ask Xiaomeng if there was anything wrong with him, but he was robbed by the talkative Cheng''an. He felt powerless. For the first time, he felt that there was a talkative Cheng''an around him, which was really a headache.


    "People are OK. As for the house, you can see it. It''s a pile of ash. It''s about to build a new house." Tian xiaomengzi shrugs. If it''s artificial, it''s someone who wants to get along with their family. If they see their family''s life better, they will definitely do it again. She doesn''t have to do anything. Just wait for them to do it again.


    "It''s ok if people are OK." Su Yuzhe nodded: "look at your house this covers an area but not small, ready to build a big house."


    From a distance, it feels smaller.


    "It''s just so. Compared with your family, it should be about the same." Su Yuzhe''s home is also a lot of, there are front yard, backyard, there are a lot of side room, looking at than the average family''s yard is bigger.


    Su Yuzhe agreed to nod.


    "I don''t want to invite you to sit at home. Nuo, you can see that the place is too small. If you go over, I''m afraid so many people will not be able to squeeze in." Tian Xiaomeng looked at the thatched cottage on the left with a smile. She was not embarrassed. She was generous and natural.


    "I don''t look small. At least it''s OK to squeeze two people in." However, there is a feeling of heartache in my heart. When I think of Tian Xiaomeng living in such a narrow space for a long time in the future, I am not happy.


    Tian Xiaomeng said with a smile: "it''s good that you don''t dislike it. By the way, what seed did you just say?" She just seemed to hear Cheng an say that she had found the seed. She didn''t know what kind of seed it was.


    Cheng an just wanted to open his mouth. After a look at the young master, he immediately shut up. Forget it, the chance to have a long face is left to the young master.Su Yuzhe coughed: "well, I have a friend in Kyoto who got some seeds from overseas. I''m not sure what kind of seed it is. I think Miss Tian may be interested in it, so I''ll show it to miss Tian. Do you want to try all kinds of things?"


    Overseas?


    Seed?


    These four words make Xiao Meng''s eyes bright.


    Since the beginning of this dynasty, it has begun to have freight exchanges with overseas countries?


    "So you brought that thing today?" Xiaomeng suppresses her excited mood and asks lightly.


    "Not bad." Su Yuzhe''s eyes swept over the thatched cottage of Xiaomeng''s house. The meaning is very simple. You need to sit down and have a good look.


    Xiaomeng clapped his hands: "if you don''t mind, please. There may be no tea. You can drink a bowl of cold water." Xiaomeng''s words are not exaggerated. Today, everyone drinks the water just drilled from the well. On the one hand, it quenches thirst, and on the other hand, it''s cool. It''s just right to drink this when working.


    "Miss Tian, what are you talking about? I don''t pay so much attention to what kind of gentry and local tyrants we are. If our young master despises us, he may not go there even if he asks him to drink golden water." Cheng''an is telling the truth. Su Yuzhe seems to be good at communicating. Only Cheng''an knows it. In fact, the childe''s temperament is cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    "I don''t have any golden water, but I have some cold water." Xiaomeng doesn''t take Joe any more. You look up to me, and I naturally look up to you. It''s just like this?


    "Miss Tian." Hu Chunlai ran over with a ruler: "do you want to leave holes here, do you want to press the pipe in the future?" Because it was the first time to make such a new thing, Hu Chunlai also took 120000 careful and careful work, which had to be done satisfactorily.


    "Yes, that''s it." Tian Xiaomeng is still at ease about Hu Chunlai''s ability to do things. He is careful and willing to ask for advice. If he had a good master, his achievements might be much better than now.


    "Well, Miss Tian, this thing can flow in by itself. I''m really curious." He didn''t know what it was used for at first, but now he does. It is said that it is used to bury bamboo pipes so as to let the outside water flow in. He is not sure whether it can flow in. But if someone has this idea, it means that he is superior to others.


    As an ordinary girl, you can think of this and draw it, can''t you.


    for this reason, he has more respect for Xiaomeng in his words, just as the farmers respect the scholars.


    Ann glanced over.


    "Tian girl, this thing is what you think of."


    This idea is also fresh, he is very curious, that bamboo can really bring water to the home.


    I decided that when the house of the Tian girl''s house was completed, he and the young master must come to have a look.


    "Yes, I do. It''s still a problem whether we can get out of the water." Xiaomeng is also telling the truth. She almost uses the house type map of the modern rural area a little bit about the structure of the house. She would like to press a water pipe at home, but there is no water pipe in this era, so she thinks that maybe bamboo pipe can be used instead of one or two.


    As a matter of fact, she can''t guarantee whether she can get out of the water, so the final situation still depends on what will happen after the completion?


    "It''s really high. If it''s easy to use, we''ll have to press one of these. It''s so convenient that we can even save water." Cheng an gives a thumbs up and has to say that Rentian girl is smart.


    "I don''t know what to do. I''ll talk about it later. Sit down. All the tables I bought that day were burned by fire. I used some wood to build a long one at random. I can sit down." Tian Xiaomeng took the lead to sit on a small stool on one side, and let Su Yuzhe and Su Yuzhe sit on one side of the wooden long stool.


    Su Yuzhe did not see to sit down, frown in a piece, such a place, she did not live in half uncomfortable.


    "It''s simple, but it''s cool." Tian Xiaomeng added.


    "Good." Su Yuzhe did not express his opinions much: "Miss Tian, what my friend entrusted to me is this thing. If you dare to be interested, I can transfer the seed to you." Su Yuzhe took out a small paper bag from the cuff, slowly opened the paper bag, and there were really small grains of seed like things in it.


    Xiao Meng''s eyes narrowed.


    This seed is so familiar. She seems to know it.


    Yes, it''s tomato. Xiaomeng suddenly remembers that it''s the seed of tomato. As a dish she doesn''t hate, tomato will occasionally eat it. This kind of seed is the seed of tomato. That''s right.


    "Transfer?" It seems that she told them the word. She felt a burst of laughter in her heart, and the volume increased a little: "it means to let me buy it. That is to say, let me make an offer."


    Su Yuzhe looked at her expression seriously.


    Her expression is very natural, there is no half wrong place, as if the thing in his hand is general grain, she saw after not surprised.


    Doubt flashed in her heart. Did she know such things.


    Hearing her words, the corner of his mouth was ticked: "in your eyes, how much money are they worth?"


    He could guarantee that there was absolutely no such thing in the territory of the great Su Dynasty. When he asked the friend, the friend said that he didn''t know what it was called. He only said that it tasted good. He knew that his family had a lot of fields, so he asked someone to bring some back to see if he could grow or not live in the great Su Dynasty.


    Xiaomeng closed the bangs on her forehead: "I don''t know what this thing is. It''s not that there is a saying that rarity is the most expensive thing. However, we all don''t know about it. If I planted it, maybe we will come to buy a fresh one. What do you think?" Tomatoes are not popular at this time. They can be eaten as fruits and vegetables. If they are well developed, they can be planted in large areas. Maybe they will make people like them at this time.


    Su Yuzhe choked.


    This is the reason.


    Don''t she know that it''s brought from overseas. Even if it''s rare, it''s still a question whether it can be planted. How can she be so sure that she can plant it.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so optimistic, that is to say, the price is not less." Su Yuzhe''s lips are crooked.


    "How many seeds do you have, that is, how many seeds can you sell me?" She didn''t believe that the seeds in his hands could grow ten acres and twenty acres, which was not very realistic.


    "Not much. I''m afraid we can only grow one or two acres." Ben was sent to him for planting and playing. How many can there be?"That''s a lot. How much would you like to offer?" She had a bottom in her heart when they offered a price, didn''t she?


    "Well, let''s calculate according to the harvest. If these seeds don''t live, I don''t want any of your money. On the contrary, no matter how much the seeds yield, I will produce 30% of them." He wanted to plant one of them himself, but now he has changed his mind. If someone can plant them well, why should he do it himself.


    Tian Xiaomeng didn''t want to think about it and agreed: "OK, 30% of the achievements have been made." She can''t let people suffer every time. She is a modern civilized person, not a female bandit. When she should be reasonable, she can still be reasonable.


    "Miss Tian is straightforward. I knew she would agree." Su Yuzhe laughed.


    "Flattering." Xiaomeng raises her eyebrows. In modern times, tomato is a household name, but it is not here. It is still unknown. It is a fresh thing. How to grow it and sell it well is a difficult problem.


    "Cheng An, give her all the seeds, and we won''t have to go again." Tian Xiaomeng agreed to be frank, and he was also straightforward. He immediately asked Cheng''an to give the seeds to Tian Xiaomeng.


    Cheng an runs to the car and takes out a small bag with a lot of seeds in it. He gives the seeds to Xiaomeng with a smirk on his face.


    Xiaomeng gently weighed it, and it was quite a lot.


    "Do you have any pens and paper?" Xiaomeng asked.


    "Miss Tian, what do you want to do?" Why do you ask this question.


    "You don''t want to rent the land to me. Let''s start from today. Today I''ll pay you the rent. In two days, I''ll arrange people to work in the field. In order to be safe, we''d better come here and draw a pledge. The lease term is three years, right?"


    Su Yuzhe nodded: "this is natural, Cheng''an, you go to get the pen and ink." Tian Xiaomeng is really like a monkey spirit. She is worried that he will leave halfway. Instead, she asks him to sign his signature in advance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Looking at the contract in her hand, Xiaomeng has a sense of satisfaction.


    Although it''s not her, at least she has a three-year planting period.


    Three years, maybe not three years, she will certainly be able to stand firm in this dynasty, what she needs now is a springboard, and Su Yuzhe just gives her such a chance.


    "Mr. Su is here, too. It''s time for us to have dinner. Let''s have some." Liu came in with a hair in his head and saw Su Yuzhe. He was not surprised at all. He seemed to have come to call them.


    "Did you eat so soon?" Cheng an looks outside. The sun is really high in the middle.


    "Yes, our house is gone. We simply made two tables in grandma''s house. If you don''t mind, we can eat together." Liu said.


    "That''s very kind of you. It''s just that we''re happy with your family." Su Yuzhe said that the body has gone out.


    Cheng An said to Liu: "Aunt Liu, are you tired? If you had known that you were starting to build a new house today, you and I would have come earlier to help. "


    Liu''s mouth closed with a smile: "you child, you really have a heart, but there are people who work. Today, almost all the people in the village have come to help."


    Today, when we built a new house, all the people who had worked for their family came to help. It was just a help. There was no other meaning.


    "That''s different. They''re them. We''re us."


    "If you''re here, just sit down. There are a lot of people today. You can do whatever you want."


    "OK, Aunt Liu, go ahead and do it."


    Su Yuzhe looked at the two tables full of people, his face was not unnatural, but hung up a layer of gentle smile, and chatted with Hu Chunlai, who was at the same table.


    "I asked many people to help Xiaomeng''s house. The slowest time is a month. I just don''t know how much carpentry she does. If she does more carpentry, it may take some time." Hu Chunlai told the truth.


    "That''s not easy. Just ask a carpenter. Tian Youliang from shangtianjia village is a good carpenter. If you call him together, you will surely be able to cooperate faster." Tian Jiacai of the same clan proposed.


    "It''s not impossible. I still need to ask Xiaomeng and them to see how much carpentry they have." Hu Chunlai didn''t object. There was no conflict between carpentry and his work.


    Xiaomeng is still in her thatched cottage. Looking at the small bag of tomato seeds in front of her, Xiaomeng smiles. She didn''t expect to see this here. She will plant it well and plant more.


    Tian Xiaoqing went to the entrance of xiatianjia village. She saw that there was a lot of excitement there. She turned her lips and turned her lips. She wanted to see what kind of house tianxiaomeng''s house could be built?


    "I just heard from the master that it will cost at least 30 Liang silver to cover the courtyard." Some people came out of Xiaomeng''s new house and said the news they had just heard.


    "This field is rich, it is really rich. A fire not only did not let them collapse, but also made this big house up."


    "Well, it''s a pity. Even if the family is rich, there is only a girl under her knee, who is not her own. In the future, the house, the silver and the land will not belong to anyone."


    They raised their heads and saw Tian Xiaoqing standing at the head of the village. They called her with a grin: "isn''t this Xiaoqing? What are you doing here? "


    "What can I do? I happened to pass by."


    "Xiaoqing." Zhang Shi, Tian Yishui''s daughter-in-law, took Xiaoqing to one side: "Xiaoqing, do you have nothing to do with you? I just heard that they built a new house and were not ready to call your father."


    Xiaoqing sneered: "they want to call, can my father go?" If he doesn''t want his father to go, it depends on whether his father will go or not.


    "Is it because of the last engagement that your two families are still angry. Then again, Tian Xiaomeng''s family did not know what kind of bad luck they had, and they became rich overnight."


    "I don''t want to be angry with them. It''s Xiaomeng''s envy that Qian Xiu takes a fancy to me." Tian Xiaoqing turned his mouth.


    "That is, the one who has hair can''t compare with you. Xiaoqing is the most sensible and gentle. By the way, has the date of marriage with a scholar been set? We are waiting for a wedding reception." Zhang asked casually.


    Xiao Qing''s face was red: "we will inform you to come and have a wedding reception." Then he thought of something. Mysteriously, he put his face on them and whispered, "do you know how the money of Tian Xiaomeng''s family came from?"


    "You know?" Zhang has a very gossip heart, full of interest.


    "Of course I know." Tian Xiaoqing hooked his lips: "you see that childe, that childe is a rich man, you say why a rich childe appears here again and again, don''t you feel strange?" Those who can buy that piece of land in Changlong are certainly not poor.


    "He''s just a rich man. What''s wrong with that?" And Zhang''s together with LAN''s puzzled asked.


    "You think, a childe came here several times and three times. Tian Xiaomeng not only didn''t avoid it, but was very close to them. Wouldn''t you think it would be wrong?" Tian Xiaoqing induced."That childe doesn''t seem to be married. If Xiaomeng is with him, I''ll see nothing wrong." Zhang took a look and saw Su Yuzhe take a look at Xiaomeng''s position.


    Looking at the past, I felt that Tian Xiaoqing''s story was not unreasonable. Maybe this young master Su really fell in love with Xiaomeng.


    "But as far as I know, Xiaomeng not only makes friends with Mr. Su, but also makes friends with several men." Tian Xiaomeng, you bully their family again and again. Today she will show her that their family is not easy to bully.


    "No, Xiao Meng looks very good."


    "Why do you think she goes to the city alone every time? If it''s because of ghosts, why doesn''t she call someone else? Besides, a few days ago, someone saw her sitting in the same ox cart with Tian Ersheng. When Tian Er Sheng was sleeping in the ox cart, he was unconscious and obviously drunk. You said, what would happen to these two people on the road?" After that, Tian Xiaoqing tut a few words: "after all, it''s a stranger, not the pure blood of our Tianjia village. She doesn''t care whether you''re from the same village or the same surname. As long as she takes a fancy to it, she will definitely start without hesitation." The more Tian Xiaoqing said, the more like that.


    Zhang and LAN looked at each other and were already beating drums in their hearts: "if this is the case, Xiaomeng is really shameless. Bah, I don''t see any way to earn money in their family. How can they suddenly become so rich? They are all sold for sale. I''m really shameless. If we want to have such a daughter, we will not let her die She''s half a step into the house, not to mention her money. " Zhang broke two sentences. When talking about Xiaomeng again, she was a woman with a face of disdain.


    "Two aunts, let''s talk about it in private. Don''t spread it out." Tian Xiaoqing is proud of the hook lip corner.


    Tian Xiaomeng, don''t be complacent.


    She can guarantee that it won''t be more than tomorrow, and you will be drowned by these rumors.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    "If she dares to do it, she dare not be told." Zhang and LAN went back.


    Tian Xiaoqing looked at Zhang''s family, they had already believed, turned a body and walked toward home happily.


    When Zhang''s family passed by again, Tian Xiaomeng''s eyes were obviously not good. Seeing that Liu was tidying up the dishes and chopsticks, she couldn''t help but gather to one side and ask in a low voice: "there''s a rich daughter-in-law. I''d like to ask you something. Can we ask what''s going on in your family recently? How can you suddenly earn so much money back? What''s the trick? Let me know We also learn from scriptures. " She heard about the last time. She said that Tian Youfa saved the childe of a large family, and they paid a lot of money.


    Even the most generous family can not give so much money.


    Look at how much money it takes to make a fortune in the fields, to buy cattle carts, to buy land, to build new houses, and to raise chickens and dogs.


    Liu wiped the sweat on his forehead: "where is there any way to earn money? This is not the diagnosis given by the rich family last time." Liu is not sure.


    "If you have a daughter-in-law, don''t cheat us. I heard that you Xiaomeng was taken in by a rich man. I don''t know if you are. Xiaomeng''s market is really good. Just after earning ten Liang silver from Qian Xiucai, he is taken in by another rich childe. In my opinion, Xiaomeng is a money tree. With her, your family will live more and more Come, the better. " Zhang''s tone is a little sour.


    She also has a daughter, 17 years old, married a year ago.


    The married family is not very good, only gave her family two liang silver gift.


    "What do you mean?" Even if Liu was stupid, he could hear something wrong with this.


    "Have hair daughter-in-law, what are you pretending to be, how, the daughter found a good son-in-law, hiding hidden in fear of being robbed or how." Zhang sneered.


    "Who''s got a good son-in-law? Nobody knows." The fifth daughter-in-law, he Ma Ying Ting, stood aside with a stomach and asked what the key words were.


    "Of course it''s your third sister-in-law. Who do you think is there?" Zhang snorted coldly.


    "No, so soon." He Ma Ying immediately stood a little closer: "who is it, third sister-in-law, you are really quite confidential ah, such a big thing, we all don''t know."


    "No, don''t listen to her nonsense." Liu''s eyes drooped: "we Xiaomeng is still a big girl. Don''t talk nonsense." This is related to the women''s honor. Is it something you can say at will.


    "Your third sister-in-law is careful, Nuo, did you see that childe? I heard that you were given a lot of money to your third sister-in-law''s family. " If it was not for the gift money, Tian Youfa and his wife could let him enter their house again and again.


    "Really? You saw it with your own eyes. "


    "There is no fake. I just saw Xiaomeng and the young master alone in a room." Zhang did see it just now, but he didn''t think much about it. It was only when he remembered that there was a problem.


    "OK, OK, don''t talk nonsense. Xiaomeng is not one of them." Although he Ma Ying is dubious, Xiao Meng is her niece in the end, and she dare not draw conclusions in front of outsiders.


    "That''s not good. You''ll see it in a minute." Zhang''s mouth was turned away. This is not what she said, but someone told her. Believe it or not, we will go to see it by ourselves.


    "Miss Tian, Miss Tian, come here for a moment." Cheng''an is standing in front of Su Yuzhe, Su Yuzhe is standing in front of Hu Chunlai. It may be that Hu Chunlai has encountered some problems. Cheng an gives a voice to Tian Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng looked up and stepped over.


    Seeing her in the past, Su Yuzhe moved to the side and asked her to stand in front of her. He stood behind her and looked at her head. He saw a handful of mud splashed on her hair at some time.


    Can''t help but stretch out a hand to pat her hair, the soil on the hair flew away.


    "Have you seen your daughter-in-law? These two people are so intimate that I don''t believe it if you say they have nothing to do with each other. " Zhang''s heart more and more confirmed.


    He Ma Ying saw it, but also doubted.


    The third brother''s family has really engaged Xiaomeng.


    "It''s settled. What''s the matter? Xiaomeng''s marriage is good. We can follow suit."


    "That''s right. I heard that the relationship between Xiaomeng and Tian Ersheng is not clear. Do you think that Tian Er Sheng doesn''t get married at such an old age, is it because of Xiaomeng''s relationship in your family?" Zhang''s mouth can say anything.


    "No, Tian Ersheng belongs to our village and has the same surname. If the patriarch knows about it, he will be expelled from the village." He Ma Ying thought for a while and thought that it might not be big.


    "It may be that Xiaomeng is not really from Tianjia village." It''s just a kid picked up outside.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Zhang sighed in a meaningful way to find the next target of gossip.


    After lunch, Su Yuzhe and Cheng an went back.


    Out of the village, Su Yuzhe leans on the carriage to sleep.


    "You don''t think it''s strange, young master. The house of Miss Tian''s is in good condition. Why is it on fire? Is there anyone who wants to do harm to miss Tian or her father?" It came so suddenly that one had to doubt it."Cheng an." Su Yuzhe''s tone has never been more serious.


    "Young master." Cheng an immediately sat up straight, waiting for Su Yuzhe''s order: "look for two people to look at the Tian girl''s family, by the way, see who wants to do harm to their family."


    "Yes, sir." The young master is not a person who can easily get out. Today, the decision of the young master shows that he has put the safety of Miss Tian in mind.


    "Young master, do you think Miss Tian can really grow those things?" He''s still curious.


    Su Yuzhe:.... "


    Cheng an no longer speaks and drives the carriage seriously.


    The next day, when Liu took a basin of clothes to wash by the river, she found that everyone looked down on her with contempt.


    Pretending not to see her, she rolled up her trouser legs and went down the river to wash the family''s clothes.


    "Oh, isn''t this the rich man in our village? Why, you have to come down to the river to wash clothes yourself This is Wang Yu, a cousin''s daughter-in-law of Tian Youliang. Today, it was said that Xiaomeng''s family didn''t ask his cousin Tian Youliang to work as a carpenter. He was very angry.


    Liu did not reply, took out Xiaomeng''s long skirt and began to rub it.


    Wang Yu threw a piece of clothes to the Liu family, splashing water all over Liu''s body.


    Liu raised his head: "Wang Yu, what are you doing? I''m covered with water."


    "Oh, our lady knows how to reply. She thought you couldn''t hear me." Wang Yu snorted coldly. No wonder she was so angry. Her husband followed her cousin Tian Youliang to make a living. Tian Youliang lost his life, which was equivalent to her husband losing his life.


    "Wang Yu, I don''t understand what you mean. Can you make it clear?" What''s your lady? She doesn''t count now.


    "Well, I ask you, why don''t you ask my cousin to work when you build a new house?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    If it comes to money, if a cousin''s family has been a carpenter for these years, his family''s silver will not be less than that of others.


    It''s not a lack of work for her family. Why should you let outsiders come, but don''t ask the villagers to do it? It''s not obvious bullying.


    Just because a cousin is talkative doesn''t mean she is.


    Today, Liu didn''t make it clear. It''s not over.


    "That''s why." Liu patted the water on her body and lowered herself to clean it. "Xiaomeng said that all the tables, chairs and closets at home were customized in the county. There was only a small amount of carpentry work left. When it was nearly finished, she called Youliang to come and do it. She didn''t say no please." Liu''s tone was soft and explained carefully.


    "Bah, I think there are a few silver coins. I really think that we don''t know how your money came from. We really don''t know how our daughter was born. If we sell our daughter, we will sell it. If we sell our daughter, we are afraid that others will not know. We will show off everywhere. We really don''t know." Wang Yupei said.


    "Wang Yu, what are you talking about?" Liu''s hand holding clothes is a little shaky, what sell daughter, Wang Yu how to say so bad.


    "You know what I''m talking about, but a woman like you deserves to have no children." Wang Yuyue said that the more proud, a woman can not even give birth to a child, even if again how rich? It''s not that you don''t have a child of your own.


    "Wang Yu, don''t go too far." Liu''s face turned pale, and her heart began to quicken. Wang Yu''s words stabbed her in the pain, which made her breathe faster.


    "I''m too much. I''m just telling the truth. I''m just a hen that doesn''t lay eggs. We don''t rarely go to her house to work." Wang Yu put in his hand and said it happily.


    "Say it again." Tian Xiaomeng took a sweater and looked for it. She had worn it when it rained two days ago. Today, when she thought about it, she sent it to Liu for washing.


    Before he arrived, he heard Wang Yu''s acrid language all the way.


    Wang Yu didn''t expect Tian Xiaomeng to come suddenly, and the proud look on her face had not time to put it away.


    "Say it again." Tian Xiaomeng looks at her dead, cold at the corners of his mouth.


    Wang Yutou felt numb for the first time. When she thought of Tian Xiaomeng, a cheap woman, she even sold herself to a man for money. Her confidence returned again. She looked at Xiaomeng and sneered: "it''s not a secret that your mother didn''t have a child. It''s hard not to say it." Hengli is just a wild child. I''m afraid that she doesn''t know who her parents are. Why should she be afraid of her.


    Thinking of this word, Wang Yu laughed. She had just been possessed by ghosts. Suddenly, she was afraid of Tian Xiaomeng''s eyes.


    Tian Xiaomeng sneered and glanced at the women who were washing clothes in the river. They were all laughing. It was funny that the mother couldn''t give birth to a child.


    Immediately picked up a stone from the ground and threw it to Wang Yu.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, are you crazy? How can you throw stones at people?" Xiaomeng''s stone directly hit Wang Yu''s in front of her, splashing all over her.


    Wang Yu didn''t expect that Tian Xiaomeng would dare to do so. She came out of the river with a roar of anger. She turned her left hand fiercely and wanted to teach Xiaomeng a lesson.


    How could Xiaomeng give her a chance to meet her own. Wang Yu didn''t see her long legs, but her plump body fell back in gorgeous beauty.


    The next second, you hear a plop, someone falling into the water.


    "Help, help." Wang was caught unprepared and flustered. His hands were floating on the surface of the water.


    "Auntie Wang, you are so careless that you can fall into the river even if you walk. Therefore, this man still can''t speak ill of others in the back, but he will be punished." Xiaomeng hook lips, let your mouth cheap.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you wild bastard, you dare to mix with me. I will fight with you." Wang Yu got up from the river and was about to pounce on Xiaomeng.


    Xiao Meng doesn''t move.


    Liu Shi saw a shock: "Xiaomeng, you go away quickly." I''m afraid Wang Yu is crazy.


    Xiaomeng smiles. When Wang Yu''s body is about to approach her, she moves gently, and Wang''s excessive force leans forward again.


    This time, Wang Yu was not so lucky to fall into the water, but the ground is gorgeous and strong, and there are a few pebbles on it.


    Wang Yu fell to the ground with a big bag on her forehead and a small amount of blood was knocked out.


    With the blood seeping out and Wang Yu''s wet appearance, she is a bit miserable.


    Such a gorgeous scene makes people scared.


    Wang Yu stroked her forehead and stood up. She looked at Xiaomeng angrily: "cheap girl, it''s really black heart liver."


    If you don''t hear the bad words from my aunt Gouzi again, I''ll let you see the bad words in my back again Xiaomeng crossed Wang Yu and went directly to Liu''s.


    Liu''s eyes were a little dull, until Xiaomeng came to the front of him, he didn''t return to his mind."Xiaomeng, you..." Liu didn''t know what to ask.


    "Niang, as you can see, I didn''t do anything at all. It was Auntie Wang who was careless. Because she said bad things about her mother, she fell carelessly." Xiao Meng winks at Liu.


    So many people are watching.


    She didn''t touch Wang Yu. Everything was made by Wang Yu himself.


    Xiao Meng''s pun has the meaning of warning in other people''s ears.


    One by one, the hairs all over the body stood up.


    "Niang, after that, they said that my bad things were OK, but they said you couldn''t. If you have been wronged, just tell me, and my daughter will remember it in my heart and tell the Lord again." Xiaomeng is serious.


    Liu''s eyes blinked, half a day did not understand what this means?


    The women in the river did not answer.


    They heard that. Xiaomeng was talking to them. They didn''t expect that Xiaomeng knew how to use the method of beating mountains and shaking tigers at a young age. When she heard her words, she had different thoughts.


    Xiaomeng and Liu together, this speed is much faster.


    After a while, the mother and daughter washed, wrung out the clothes and went home to air.


    Walking in the middle of the road, two children suddenly rushed out, each with a stick in their hands, waiting there in a fierce manner.


    Xiaomeng''s eyes jumped. She knew the two children, Tian Duoduo, the eldest son of Wang Yu''s family, and Tian Wangcai, the son of Tian Youliang''s family.


    "It''s you who beat my mother, don''t you? Bitches, I''ll take revenge on my mother. " Tian Duoduo looks like he''s 11 or 12 years old, holding a stick and rushing towards Tian Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t dodge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    In her eyes, these two little ghosts are no threat to her at all. With one stroke of both hands, they hold the stick raised by Tian duo''s head.


    One force, pay it.


    Tian duo was a little silly and immediately cried: "you return my stick, you return my stick."


    Tian Xiaomeng squinted: "did your mother tell you about the adults'' affairs? Don''t worry about the children." At a young age, he began to learn to beat people indiscriminately.


    "No, Tian Xiaomeng beat people, Tian Xiaomeng beat people." Standing on one side of the field Wang just a look at this situation, know that Tian Duoduo will not be able to win, immediately opened his voice to shout.


    "Oh, it hurts. It hurts." Tian more than a listen to Tian Wangcai''s cry, immediately squat down the body, a pair of very uncomfortable appearance.


    "Xiaomeng, this Liu has some silly eyes. These two children are really.


    Over there, Wang Yu rushed over.


    At this end, a few people have heard the sound around.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, if you beat me up, you still bully my son. If I let you go today, I won''t be named Wang." Wang Yu goes to Tian Wangcai''s side, grabs the stick in his hand, and greets Xiaomeng.


    Tian Xiaomeng did not dodge, just stood there, just like Tian Duoduo, intercepted the stick Wang Yu was about to drop on her head.


    "I didn''t hit him." Xiaomeng gently spits out two words.


    She didn''t care about the two little kids, who were very annoying.


    "Who believes that, if you didn''t hit him, how could Duoduo squat on the ground in such pain and take out his anger with the child? What kind of ability do you have?" Wang Yuqi doesn''t fight at all.


    She has just said bad things about Liu, but Tian Xiaomeng wants to take out her anger at her son, who is her lifeblood. If Tian Xiaomeng dares to beat her son, she dares to fight with her.


    "Tianduo, you should get up and say," did I hit you? " Tian Xiaomeng is funny.


    "Niang, she hit me on the waist. It hurts so much." Tian duo''s head was crooked, his hands supporting his waist, and his face showed a painful expression: "if you hit me, you are going to hit me with a stick. I think my waist is almost broken." Tian duo''s face is not half silk unnatural.


    "Duoduo, you can''t say casually that it was you who wanted to beat Xiaomeng in our family. Xiaomeng just robbed you of your stick. How can you say Xiaomeng beat you?" Liu thinks that the child''s ability to confuse right and wrong is not so strong. This fluster is coming. Xiaomeng didn''t hit him, but he said it with the truth.


    "I''ve seen it all. Sister Xiaomeng beat a lot. I saw it with my own eyes." Tian Wang, who has not spoken on the edge, talks.


    "Hit my son and see if I don''t fight with you." Wang Yu took the stick and called again.


    Xiaomeng pulls Liu back a step.


    "One is a hen who can''t lay eggs, and the other is a wild woman who doesn''t know where she comes from. She dares to bully my son. Tian Xiaomeng, you are shameless. You cheated the scholar''s money here. In a flash, you cheat master Su''s money. You''re not ashamed. But you''re also right. Wild child, what kind of tutor can you have, just think about the good thing of pie falling from the sky If you can cheat money from a person, you''ll have to follow a man... " Wang Yu''s words have not finished, a crack, clear and loud, Wang Yu''s face knot solid a slap.


    Wang Yu''s face immediately spread a burst of burning pain.


    Looking up, I saw Tian Xiaomeng''s eyes looking at her coldly.


    "I warned you just now. There are some things I can say and some things I can''t. If you forget, I don''t mind remembering them for you. As for your son, he will be flustered at a young age, and I don''t mind giving him a lesson." Tian Xiaomeng looks at Tian Duoduo with both eyes. Tian Duoduo is frightened to hide behind Wang Yu.


    "You mean girl, you want to teach my son in front of me, don''t you? If you don''t seduce the childe, how can he send money to your house in two or three days? If you don''t let me say it, I will Wang Yu protected her son with one hand, and touched her face with the other, gnashing her teeth.


    "Who moved my son." A man came over, the man was thin, with narrow corners, single eyelids and small eyes.


    Xiaomeng looks at it slightly, and the corners of her mouth are raised.


    It''s a coincidence today. All three of the family are together.


    It is Tian Duoduo''s father, Tian Youming and Tian Youliang''s cousin.


    "His father, you come just in time. If you don''t come, our mother and daughter will be killed." Wang Yu saw that he was a man of his own family, and his face was full of grievances.


    Tian Youming looks at his mother-in-law''s face. His anger spreads from his heart and goes to the front of them. He looks at Liu and Tian Xiaomeng with both eyes: "sister Tian, let your daughter bully my mother-in-law and children like this. Is it too much? Although your family is getting better now, it''s not easy to hit people." Just someone told him that his mother-in-law had been beaten, but he didn''t believe it. He came to have a look. It was true that the five palm prints on his face had not disappeared.


    What''s more, he really heard Tian Xiaomeng''s cruel words. People really beat his mother-in-law. He heard it with his own ears and saw it with his own eyes."Youming, it''s not like this. It''s your son who stopped us on the way and said that we should teach Xiaomeng a lesson..." Liu couldn''t be too anxious.


    "The joke is that Duo Duo is just a half grown boy. How could he be Xiao Meng''s opponent and take a stick? It''s true." Tian Youming didn''t sneer, then turned to ask Tian Duoduo: "many, they can have hit you."


    "Dad, my mother was pushed down by Xiaomeng when she was washing clothes by the river. I just came to find a way to explain it. But sister Xiaomeng would take a stick to hit me without saying anything. Wuwu ~" Tian Duoduo finished and began to cry.


    "Tian''s sister-in-law, what else do you want to say? Even if my mother-in-law does something wrong, you can''t expect a girl to do something to her. Today''s matter is not over. Tian Xiaomeng, go and find your father and let him judge. If a girl doesn''t learn well, he can do it to an elder at will. This is really what a girl can do It''s a matter, no, let''s have a look at it. " The more Tian Youming said, the more angry he became. Tian Xiaomeng was just a little generation, and he also dared to teach his elders a lesson. If this word is spread out, how can they get a foothold in Shangtian village and Xiatian village in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    "Yes, even if there is something wrong with Wang Yu, Xiaomeng shouldn''t have done anything to the elder so casually. If everyone dares to do it casually, it will be a day of no return. Even if Li Zheng is called over, it is the same principle." Li Chunfang, Tian Wangcai''s mother, also came.


    Behind her are Tian Xiaoqing and Tian Xiaocao.


    As soon as Li Chunfang''s words fell, several women in the village nodded involuntarily.


    Not really.


    In any case, a girl''s family should not do something to her elders.


    Besides, Wang Yu didn''t do anything. He just said a few words of justice that we didn''t dare to say, and people became angry. Isn''t it obvious that there is no silver in this place, and he doesn''t attack himself?


    "It''s a good saying. If you want people to know it, unless you don''t do it, Xiaomeng, some things are not unknown to us, but they are not willing to tell them. If your Aunt Wang Yu only tells the truth, can you turn into anger and slap others in the face? I really think tianjiacun is a lawless place. " Li Chunfang''s expression is slightly ironic.


    As far as Xiaomeng knows, Tian Xiaoqing''s mother is small, but she is not a worry free person.


    "So, what we''re talking about is true. There''s a daughter-in-law. Xiaomeng of your family has really received betrothal gifts from other people''s sons, and she''s also hooking up with other women." A cousin of Tian Xiaoqing asked.


    "What betrothal man''s, you don''t talk nonsense." Liu''s face flushed with anger.


    What are these people talking about?


    She didn''t expect Xiaomeng to do something to Wang Yu.


    Let''s do it.


    this is what Xiaomeng did wrong.


    But what does it have to do with her marriage? Who did Xiaomeng say she was with, and whose betrothal gifts they had received? What is this one by one talking about?


    "How dare you accept betrothal gifts from others and dare not admit that they are not? If you didn''t accept the betrothal money from others, you really thought that Tian Youfa could make a fortune by looking at his illness. You thought that all the people in our village were fools and would believe your words. " Li Chunfang sneered.


    Don''t blame her for being unkind today. It''s Tian you who made a fortune.


    They want to find a carpenter outside the village.


    Even so, there is nothing to say about their family''s making a fortune with Tian.


    Originally, there is nothing to say. It is estimated that the marriage between Xiaoqing and Xiucai has been on the minds of others.


    "You Liang''s daughter-in-law, what are you talking about? Dare you think our money is for Xiaomeng''s engagement. You can''t keep your mouths clean. When did Xiaomeng get married?" Liu was so angry that some of his forewords did not match the latter.


    One by one, they are sarcastic. They dare to think that Xiaomeng got their money from their marriage.


    The problem is not.


    Those silver ones are indeed paid to help others see a doctor.


    "Mother." Xiao Meng gently shook Liu''s hand: "don''t worry. Let them talk about it. I want to see what can be said from their mouths."


    The body did not move, the corner of his mouth slightly opened: "there is such a thing, unexpectedly you know so well, you might as well tell me which childe I made a marriage, and how much money did I get?"


    It''s fun.


    I don''t know whose childe was so confused and gave them so much gift money that they didn''t even mention when to get married.


    "Who else, who comes to your house every day, is who?" Tian Xiaoqing stood behind Li Chunfang and disdained to say a word.


    Field grass micro low head, hands twisted in a piece, do not know what to think?


    Xiaomeng smiles, smiling lovingly.


    "Xiaoqing, I really don''t know. You look very familiar. You can tell me who it is and what his name is? Where do you live? " Xiaomeng already knows from her heart who the one in their mouth is.


    Nine times out of ten, it was su Yuzhe.


    Su Yuzhe, also thanks to their brain hole is big enough, even this can think out.


    "It''s that young master su. We all saw it. When you were together, you were intimate. You kiss me in public." Yesterday, the gossip Zhang heard that there was a lot of excitement to watch here. He had come long ago. When he heard this, he couldn''t help but put in a word of his own.


    "Oh, yes?" Really? She didn''t remember how close she was to Su Yuzhe''s behavior. At most, she was closer.


    Of course, for her from modern times, she really didn''t care.


    For these ancient women, it is estimated that her every move had been taken into consideration.


    In the heart some bitter smile not to be able to see, is what matter.


    "If you know it in your heart, it''s ok if you have a marriage with someone else. If you still have a second life with someone else, you really have no shame." Zhang''s mouth is quick to come again.


    Xiao Meng''s eyes suddenly became unfathomable. She looked at Zhang''s direction coldly.


    Zhang Shi was numb by the scalp she saw and subconsciously stepped back two steps."You''d better make it clear to me. If you don''t make it clear, we can''t make it through today." She doesn''t care at all about those things in front of her. She doesn''t know who has such a big brain hole, but the latter one is not.


    Let''s not say that their family and the Ersheng brothers are neighbors, and they don''t see each other when they look down. It''s because the Ersheng brothers take good care of their family, and they should not be involved in this matter.


    "It''s just that, since the accident happened in your family, Ersheng has not cared about any of your family''s things. If you don''t say anything else, you and Ersheng have been to the city alone for many times. It''s a long way from tianjiacun to the county. Who knows what you will do on the road?" Zhang''s words and foreign languages are: if you are a girl, if you don''t give some sweets to other men''s food, they will help you in such a way that they are not your own brothers. Why?


    Xiaomeng smiles, smiling like a flower.


    Step forward, raised his hand, and with a slap, Zhang''s knot was firmly slapped.


    And then, like the queen on the throne, she dominated the audience.


    "I warn you, everyone is from the countryside, and I don''t want to make too much trouble with you, but please keep your mouth clean. Don''t look at people''s family suddenly becoming rich. It''s hard for you to think that the money in other people''s houses is dirty. If someone is so stupid and gives me so much money and doesn''t marry me back, it''s my blessing Qi, it''s not time for you to say three to four here. " Xiaomeng is really angry.


    What is a long journey, do not know what will happen on the road?


    A bunch of dirty people, a bunch of dirty ideas.


    She doesn''t like to hear these words. She just wants to hit people. What''s the matter? If anyone dares to say it again, she will fight again. If she dares to fight, she won''t be afraid to stop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    It''s the same even if you call Li Zheng here.


    "Look, she''s really lawless. She''s crazy to see who''s beating someone." Li Chunfang is very satisfied with the result.


    The more arrogant Tian Xiaomeng is, the more people will be beaten. I''m afraid that she will not have any capital in tianjiacun in the future.


    If she offended all these people, what would she take as a foothold.


    "That''s it, Tian Xiaomeng. How can you hit people casually?" Some people are dissatisfied.


    Just now she hit Wang Yu, they hardly saw it.


    But Tian Xiaomeng beat the Zhang family. They all saw it with their own eyes. It''s unreasonable.


    "If you can''t speak, you should fight." It is not right for these people to slander her reputation as a woman in the daytime.


    "Tian''s sister-in-law, if you look at your daughter, you don''t care. You really think nobody dares to do anything to her, do you?" Tian Youming aims his head at Liu.


    Liu hesitated and did not know how to refute.


    She has limited knowledge that it''s wrong for her daughter to hit people.


    But these people are talking too much.


    It''s wrong for a daughter to beat someone, but when so many people look at her, if she is the same as them and says that her daughter has done wrong, her daughter should be more sad.


    for a time, in addition to silence, she doesn''t know what to say?


    More and more people were watching.


    "Yes, there is a daughter-in-law. You have to talk about her. Such a girl is so arrogant. Who dares to marry in the future? Even if she is married, it will not be long." Said a slightly older grandmother.


    "Xiaomeng, let''s go back. Their words are too bad to hear." Liu''s temperament is a little weak, if not, he would not have been bullied by Li for so many years.


    "Mother, do you think we''re all right now? Even if we want to go, we have to have someone willing to go. " Xiao Meng sneers. Liu is good at everything, but his personality is too steamed stuffed bun.


    This kind of thing, if oneself does not come out, rely on Liu''s affirmation is to have no hope.


    Liu was said by her daughter, blushing is no good.


    In the heart remorse unceasingly, is she too useless, if she can be stronger, these people also can''t block Xiaomeng not to let her go back.


    When she reproached herself, her eyes were red.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, do you want to go after hitting someone? We can''t help talking. If you don''t apologize to us about this today, it''s not over. " Wang Yu''s momentum suddenly strengthened.


    Isn''t Tian Xiaomeng powerful?


    They are so many now that Tian Xiaomeng can''t really slap each other.


    If this is the case, it will not be far from the day when Tian Xiaomeng was expelled from Tianjia village.


    Look, there are so many people. It''s hard to be eccentric.


    "If you don''t dare to apologize to people today, you don''t dare to say it." Zhang grinned and thought to herself that the dead girl was really cruel. She felt that her face was not hers.


    "Everyone is from the countryside. Forget it. You are too much today." A woman on the edge can''t look down. It''s wrong for Xiaomeng to beat people, but if their words are not so bad, Xiaomeng can''t hit people either.


    She doesn''t want to intercede for Xiaomeng, but she wants to work in Xiaomeng''s house. If Xiaomeng is offended today and Xiaomeng doesn''t call, how can she be good? Forty Wen a day, such a good living out of Tianjia village is not easy to find.


    I just didn''t listen to her.


    "OK, sorry. If you apologize to me first, I can consider apologizing for what I did." Xiaomeng sneers.


    Today''s affairs will not be indulged.


    There are one, there are two. Perhaps worse words are waiting for them.


    "You want us to apologize." Wang Yu broke a sentence.


    When I was young, I thought about something beautiful.


    "Uncle Li Zheng, why are you here?" I don''t know who called.


    When we saw Tian Wang, we didn''t know when to find Li Zheng Tian Zongxian.


    "What''s the matter here?" Wang Cai said. His aunt was beaten up. What can''t be solved by the villagers? How can they still start to work Tian Zongxian looked at so many people here. On the way, Tian Wangcai said in general that he didn''t know what happened here.


    "Uncle Li Zheng, you''re here at the right time. My mother-in-law and sister-in-law Zhang said a few words to Xiaomeng in front of her. Xiaomeng was so angry that she slapped my mother-in-law and sister-in-law Zhang. No, we are going to apologize. As long as she is willing to apologize, we will not investigate this matter today, and we will still be good villagers when we meet." Tian Youming saw Tian Zongxian come over and said it simply.


    In his opinion, Tian Zongxian is a member of Shangtian village, and he must be facing them.


    Besides, Tian Xiaomeng was found out again. It was not Tian Youfa''s own, but was picked up. In this way, he certainly would not be biased towards her.


    Tian Youfa''s parents do not recognize Xiaomeng, and others do not need to regard her as a member of tianjiacun."Xiaomeng, is that so?" Li Zheng Tian Zongxian took a look at the whole audience, and saw that everyone''s eyes were looking at him, and that Wang Yu and Zhang''s faces were indeed red.


    "Grandfather Lizheng, I really beat people. It''s just the process of the matter. You can ask why I beat them." Li Zheng''s inquiry did not convict her. He was asking her, which showed that he didn''t want to believe Tian Youming.


    In the heart slightly some gratitude, explained that the grandfather still believed her from the heart.


    "Have hair daughter-in-law, you talk about it." Tian Zongxian frowned slightly and thought to himself, what did these broken hearted mothers say to make a girl''s family so angry that she actually wanted to start.


    "Uncle, they said that my little Meng behaved in a bad way. My little Meng didn''t do it until she was angry." Liu''s voice was low.


    "Is that so?" Tian Zongxian asked the other people nearby.


    Everyone was silent.


    That''s probably what it means.


    "Grandfather, she just hit people, not only my mother, but also me." Tian Duoduo raised his head and said.


    "Where are you? Let grandfather take a look at it and see if it''s serious or not." Tian gave him a look.


    "Sister Xiaomeng didn''t hit him at all. He wanted to teach Xiaomeng a lesson." Tian Erdan came out of nowhere: "I heard all their conversations."


    "Tian Erdan, don''t talk nonsense." Tian duo moved his eyes.


    "You said that you and Tian Wang were discussing whether to beat Xiaomeng sister and avenge your mother."


    Tian Erdan disdains his face. In the whole village, he is not used to the two brothers Tian Wangcai.


    "She pushed my mother first." Tian Duoduo is cunning.


    "Er Dan, you give me a few words. What can I do for you?" Second egg''s mother Li Cuicui quickly pulled the second egg aside: "other people''s affairs, want you to manage."


    "Mother, I just can''t see it." Tian Erdan wants to get rid of his mother''s hand.


    "Don''t worry. Do you hear me?" Li Cuicui reprimanded her.


    Don''t look at Tian Er Dan. What can''t you do? Xiaomeng sister is Fang Weiran''s sister. If Fang Weiran knows that so many people are bullying her sister, what will Fang Weiran think of him.


    #####Today''s ten o''clock, some chapters may come out more slowly. Please be patient www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    "Uncle Li Zheng, we don''t mean to embarrass Xiaomeng. As long as she is willing to apologize to all of us, we can forget about today''s affairs. We adults, she is a little girl, and we will not worry about her." Li Chunfang smile, a peacemaker look.


    Li Zheng''s thick eyebrows are twisted together.


    Today''s matter is easy to handle, but not easy to handle.


    These people clearly want Xiaomeng to look good.


    "All right, you all say less. It''s not right for Xiaomeng to beat people today, but it''s not right for you to say bad things in front of people. If you want to apologize, who should start first, who should apologize first? After that, I''ll let Xiaomeng apologize to everyone, OK?"


    Is Xiaomeng so hot? Why didn''t he find out before.


    "She dare not let people say, we did not say anything wrong, we do not apologize." Wang Yu raised her head in a reasonable manner.


    "Yes, we didn''t say anything wrong. Why should we apologize to her Zhang''s waist was also stiff.


    "Why should we apologize to her? We are elders. Li Zheng, you can tell us that she is a younger generation beating her elders. Should this be the case?" Tian Youming is angry. Which side is Li Zhengshu.


    "I don''t accept apologies either." Tian Xiaomeng talks.


    "This..." Li Zheng is also in a dilemma.


    One by one, he is a bad speaker.


    "Li Zheng''s grandfather is here. I''m the same. I won''t admit what Tian Xiaomeng didn''t do. Don''t lead people in for no reason. If you let me hear some irregular words again, I''ll listen to them once and call them again." It''s not that she''s crazy, it''s that she''s really angry.


    "Xiaomeng, you..." Is it really good to threaten villagers in front of him?


    "Grandfather Lizheng, today''s matter is related to my reputation and integrity. I will not compromise. If my grandfather feels embarrassed, it can be ignored." Xiao Meng doesn''t want Li Zheng to be embarrassed.


    Xiao Meng''s words made Wang Yu and Zhang''s heart afraid.


    Tian Xiaomeng really said what he said and did. This slap was really painful.


    Evil door is, they have no chance to backhand.


    "Uncle Li Zheng, you hear me. She dares to be so arrogant in front of you. If she is behind others, she doesn''t know what to do. She has no respect for us. She not only disrespects us, but also beats and scolds her grandparents. Such people should be driven out of tianjiacun. Our tianjiacun people have always been honest and sincere. There is no such person." Tian Youming turns his eyes, looks at Tian Xiaomeng and proposes to Lizheng Tian Zongxian.


    "That''s right. It''s a disaster for such a crazy girl to stay in the village sooner or later. Such a person should drive out of tianjiacun, so as not to be implicated by her one day." Wang Yu''s expression was happy. Yes, she didn''t expect to drive this crazy girl out of the village. There was nothing wrong with her.


    What''s more, she was not born in tianjiacun. What would she do in tianjiacun? Would she be domineering here?


    "Yes, Uncle Li Zheng, look at her. You can beat people easily. If you start to beat us today, you don''t know who to hit tomorrow. It will be a disaster for such a person to stay in the village sooner or later. It''s better to let her leave Tianjia village earlier." Zhang also spoke.


    Don''t blame her for her ruthlessness. She must give up her voice today.


    "No Liu''s face turned white. Xiaomeng is her daughter. They can''t treat her daughter like this: "don''t drive Xiaomeng away, don''t."


    "Don''t drive her away. OK, you ask her to apologize to us and say that she shouldn''t have done something to us." Wang Yu is in a good mood.


    Look, look what scares Liu.


    It seems that this is a useful move.


    Isn''t Tian Xiaomeng good? If you are good, you will leave Tianjia village.


    Liu looks at Xiaomeng in embarrassment. She can''t say that.


    But she doesn''t want to see Xiaomeng be driven away.


    "Xiaomeng..." Liu''s hard mouth, she sorry Xiaomeng, this time not only can''t help her, but also to drag her back.


    "I won''t apologize." Tian Xiaomeng didn''t look at her mother. She knew what she wanted to say by listening to her mother.


    It''s impossible to make her soft.


    Liu was in a dilemma to cry: "if you have a bright daughter-in-law and a native daughter-in-law, you can let my Xiaomeng go. What''s wrong with my Xiaomeng? You have to embarrass us so much."


    Wang Yu turned her head to one side, which was quite helpful to Liu''s soft tone.


    Zhang bowed his head.


    She doesn''t want to, but Xiaomeng''s personality is so hot. If she is like this, we can''t tolerate her.


    Seeing that they didn''t talk to each other, Liu looked at Tian Zongxian: "Uncle Lizheng, Xiaomeng in my family is still young. If it wasn''t for the bright daughter-in-law, she wouldn''t have hit them on the spur of the moment. The fault lies in me. I''m not a good mother. Let''s say 3:4 to my daughter-in-law. Please don''t drive Xiaomeng away. Although Xiaomeng is not my own daughter But from childhood to adulthood, I have always regarded her as my own Liu began to cry.Xiao Meng presses her temple with headache. What is her mother doing.


    "If you have a hair daughter-in-law, don''t worry. It''s just a big thing. I didn''t say I''d drive Xiaomeng away." Li Zheng also has a headache, one by one, how can''t get along with a little girl.


    "Uncle, you can''t be partial. Tian Xiaomeng has no respect. If you don''t drive her out, we won''t comply. We''ll take her to the County Yamen and let the county magistrate come to judge her." Tian Youming''s eyes flashed. Today, I must drive Tian Xiaomeng out. If I let Tian Xiaomeng stay in the village, I don''t know how to revenge them.


    "Yes, the emperor of the great Su Dynasty paid attention to filial piety. If the matter was reported to the county government, she would be sent to prison if Tian Xiaomeng didn''t make a good scene. Today, we just let Tian Xiaomeng get out of the village, which can be seen from our friendship with the village for many years. If it is really reported to the county yamen, it will not look good on anyone''s face." Tian Youming spoke again.


    Tian Zongxian has a headache on his face.


    Tian Xiaomeng sneered all the time.


    Then he gave a cold drink: "is that right? Then you can sue. I''m not afraid of Tian Xiaomeng. " Take Liu''s hand and go back.


    One by one, we have to drive her away.


    To tell you the truth, she is nothing strange about this Tianjia village.


    In accordance with her present ability, she is also able to buy a house in the county.


    But why did she go.


    If she leaves today, people will say that she was expelled from the village, that she has no respect for her superiors and does not respect filial piety.


    So, to go is not to go now, she has to let these people have a good look at how she is living in Tianjia village.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    "You haven''t apologized. You can''t go." Tian Youming is determined to let Tian Xiaomeng get out of tianjiacun. How can she leave.


    He used his thin body to block Tian Xiaomeng.


    Tian Youming is half a head taller than Xiaomeng.


    "Youming, what are you doing? Let''s do it like this first. Everyone has something wrong. Don''t be stubborn with Xiaomeng everywhere. It''s wrong for Xiaomeng to beat people. Believe me, I''ll educate him later." Tian Zongxian''s eyelids jumped.


    Tian Youming is really a little bit too much. Why? Xiaomeng is still a little girl after all. How old are you Tian Youming? Why can''t you get along with Xiaomeng.


    "Uncle, there are so many people watching. I can''t be partial. It''s wrong for her to beat people. She has to apologize before leaving." Either apologize or leave.


    "Yes, uncle, or you''d better avoid it. You can''t help you here. On the contrary, it makes you very embarrassed. I don''t know what kind of infatuation soup Tian Xiaomeng''s dead girl gave you to protect her like this." Wang Yu''s tone is a little shady and masculine.


    Tian Zongxian is a person who attaches great importance to fame. When he heard Wang Yu''s words, he was very angry and gnashed his teeth: "there is a bright daughter-in-law. Just like you, I want to beat you very much."


    "Let''s have a look at everyone''s Lizheng, but it''s just that of Tian Xiaomeng''s family." Wang Yu sneered.


    She said it. What did she say?


    "Get out of the way." Tian Xiaomeng looks at Tian Youming coldly.


    "Either apologize or leave, you choose." Tian Youming stands there, steady silk does not move.


    Xiaomeng smiles: "seriously?"


    The smile is bright, which is not consistent with the current atmosphere.


    "Of course it''s true. That''s what big guys mean." Tian Youming''s body stands straight.


    "Yes, either apologize or leave." Wang Yu looks at Tian Xiaomeng, smelly girl, aren''t you fierce? It''s up to you today.


    Although his husband is thin, his strength is still good.


    "I chose to stay." Tian Xiaomeng pushes Tian Youming gently, and Tian Youming''s body moves away.


    Xiao Meng holds Liu''s family and Liu''s family holds a wooden basin. Both of them leave the sight one after the other.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why did you let her push it away?" Wang Yu beat Tian Youming for a while. When he was pushed by others, he let the road open. What is it called.


    "Mother, I can''t seem to move." Tian Youming tries to move his body. He finds that he can''t move at all. He is flustered.


    "Don''t lie to me. You can''t move if you are good." Wang Yu didn''t pay attention to him, and they didn''t treat him well. How could he not move.


    "Really, I can''t move anything but open my mouth." Tian Youming tried to move again, but he couldn''t.


    "Youming, don''t scare me. What''s wrong with you?" Wang Yu pushed Tian Youming several, found that his body is really like a pestle in the ground, how to push can not move, can not help but panic.


    "Uncle, can''t you really move?" Tian Wangcai tried to push, but could not move.


    "Really."


    "This must be Tian Xiaomeng, that stinky girl who has moved on uncle''s body. We''re going to find him now." When Tian Xiaoqing heard about it, she thought it was 100% related to Tian Xiaomeng.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Tian Xiaomeng moves her hands and feet. How does she move.


    "That dead girl, she dares to play dirty with us." Wang Yu gritted her teeth: "uncle, you see, Tian Xiaomeng is not a good stubble at all. What do you keep her doing in the village?"


    "Oh, my head hurts. The sun is so big today. I''ve made a mistake again. I''ll go back for a meeting and talk about Xiaomeng later." Tian Zongxian looked at the sun in the sky. His eyes narrowed and his old face wrinkled into a piece. He looked very miserable.


    The crowd said, "I''m sorry."


    "Uncle, you can''t go. My family is like this. How can you go?" Seeing that Tian Zongxian was leaving, Wang Yu was in a hurry.


    "No, my head really hurts. I''ve got an old problem. You don''t know. If there''s a clear situation, you can make up your mind. I''ll go back first." Tian Zongmin pressed his temple and walked away step by step.


    "Sister in law, look at Uncle Li Zheng. How can he behave like this? What should I do now, sister-in-law?" Good body, how can''t move, it''s really evil.


    Li Chunfang''s eyelashes flashed: "what else can I do? Don''t forget that their family knows some pharmacology. Maybe it''s possible to give Youming any medicine. We can''t do it without apologizing to her." This dead girl, did not expect to have such a hand.


    After a long time of fighting, they went up again and asked for medicine. It was just a joke.


    Zhang could not help but be glad that she did not come forward to block Tian Xiaomeng''s road.


    "Sister in law, do you really have to do this?" Wang Yu is a little reluctant.


    "Now, there seems to be no other way but this, unless Youming suddenly moves himself." Li Chunfang is also quite helpless. They originally wanted to give Tian Xiaomeng a strong hand today. Even if they can''t let Tian Xiaomeng move out of tianjiacun, at least let Tian Xiaomeng''s family. They will have to make a detour in the future.How are you now.


    When they arrived, they joined the army.


    "Oh, it''s fun." Tian Erdan came to Tian Youming''s in high spirits. He put out his two fingers and poked Tian Youming''s stomach. Seeing that Tian Youming didn''t respond, he immediately laughed: "Niang, look, you can see, Xiaomeng sister can still use this magic, and I will learn it later."


    This move is really fun. If he learns this lift, he will see who can take care of him in the future.


    "You''re a dead child. What are you talking about, Ying Ying? Take Er Dan back, this restless child." Although Li Cuicui said so, her face was not polite.


    To say the big, it has nothing to do with their family today.


    To be small, there is not a saying called "fight, the fisherman gains profits, they fight for it, fight for it, who may be the final winner?". "In my opinion, you''d better go to the door and apologize to Xiaomeng. Maybe they can let Youming move. Xiaomeng is really a child, and I don''t know where anyone learned this skill. It''s really terrible. It seems that I have to keep Er''an away from her, so as not to learn bad." Li Cuicui then covered her mouth and left with a smile.


    That''s funny.


    There are so many people who want to make the whole family a girl, but they don''t succeed.


    This is not tianjiacun. What''s the biggest joke?


    "It''s not painful to stand up and talk." Li Chunfang said quietly.


    What indicates harmony, but behind it, is between Li Chunfang and Li Cuicui.


    Their mother''s families are all from Lijia village.


    Although they were cousins several generations apart, they were also intimate.


    Li Cuicui''s family is not as good as Li Chunfang''s.


    In the end, Li Cuicui married a man with more money than Li Chunfang''s family. In their hearts, one was quite proud and the other was like a thorn in their throat.


    Two people in front of the person is friendly, but secretly is to each other''s various disdain.


    Today, Li Cuicui didn''t intervene in this matter on the surface. She was already laughing in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    "Niang, what should we do now? Do we really want to apologize to Tian Xiaomeng?" Tian Xiaoqing bit her lips and made such a big scene today. Originally, she could at least give Tian Xiaomeng a bit of pain. Now, she did not give her any color to see. Finally, she had to rush to ask for help.


    How to make people angry about this.


    "She was despised." Li Chunfang did not say what: "you and grass accompany you to go with your aunt, with her good talk." In this case, it seems that they are just ordinary people, and they are not sure, right?


    "Mother, I don''t want to go." Why? She didn''t like Tian Xiaomeng and asked her to apologize. This kind of feeling is really uncomfortable: "you let cao''er accompany my aunt, I''ll go to wash clothes." Tian Xiaoqing turns the brain melon seeds.


    "Go ahead. You can''t eat any more." Li Chunfang knew her daughter''s ghost mind and gave her a light look.


    Tian Xiaoqing had to go down.


    The onlookers are no longer interested in watching the excitement. After thinking in their hearts, they still stay away from Xiaomeng. It seems that they are not a good host to be provoked.


    "It''s a heresy." Zhang murmured, not knowing how Tian Xiaomeng did it.


    "Son of a bitch, you go quickly. It''s not a way for me to stand here like this." Tian Youming body can''t move, the heart is anxious can''t, this kind of feeling is really lets the human too uncomfortable.


    Wang Yuyi gritted her teeth, for the sake of her own man, she said: "go, it''s no big deal, let''s go together." Wang Yu took a look at Zhang.


    Zhang''s hand waved: "you go by yourself, I think there is something else at home, I will go back first, remember to bring my apology." Joke, it''s not her family, men can''t move, what did she do in the past.


    This Zhang family, Wang Yu is so angry that he wants to jump.


    "Let Xiaoqing and cao''er accompany you."


    "OK, Xiaoqing, Xiaocao, you will accompany me. It''s really annoying today." Wang Yu had no choice but to go.


    After walking for a while, Xiaomeng releases Liu''s hand and walks in front of her while Liu walks in the back.


    Xiaomeng didn''t speak. Liu thought she was angry with herself. She followed her two steps and said in a low voice, "Xiaomeng, it''s all bad for your mother. She can''t help you at the edge."


    "Niang, you don''t have to help anything. In the future, you just stand aside and don''t talk." Liu''s starting point is good. I hope they will not drive her away.


    This is really unnecessary.


    "Xiaomeng, are you blaming your mother?" Liu asked carefully.


    "Mother, where do you want to go? I blame you for what." Xiaomeng''s pace slowed down a few steps, and Liu followed him up: "mother, you don''t think much about it. Our family is rich now. It''s hard to avoid that some people are jealous. Let them arrange it. I can do it myself and just sit on it." Xiao Meng said softly.


    If people don''t offend her, everyone will be at peace.


    If anyone offends her, I''m sorry, she has never been a tolerant Lord, and will definitely return with a tooth for a tooth.


    "Mother will pay attention later." Liu promised.


    "Mother." Xiaomeng is moved. Maybe in Liu''s heart, she is really regarded as her own daughter: "don''t worry, others can''t bully me."


    "We''ll stay away from them in the future, shall we?" So many people bully Xiaomeng. How can Xiaomeng not be bullied.


    "Mother, don''t worry. It''s ok?" Xiaomeng smiles.


    Liu sighed.


    Xiaomeng can''t fall. She really broke her brain. She was about to be driven out of the village just now. She could laugh and think about it. She still thought that Xiaomeng might have broken her head.


    Back at the thatched cottage, Tian Youfa is going to the wasteland.


    After these two days of work on the house, the work on the other side of the field is almost about to start. Tian you found that he was thinking of picking the top petals of a seven leaf flower and picking it home for drying before starting work. The remaining rhizomes were left in the field for planting.


    Seeing mother and daughter come back, she can''t help calling Xiaomeng: "Xiaomeng, you can go to the field with me."


    It''s not Tian Youfa''s intention to keep it secret. It''s really a rare thing. It''s not common people that he won''t tell him. Even Liu doesn''t know what''s the use of it.


    "Good, Dad." Xiaomeng blinked: "I''ll go home and have a drink. You wait for me."


    Xiaomeng enters the house, but Liu''s family doesn''t leave. Tian Youfa sees that Liu''s look is not right. His lips move: "her father, Wang Yu, they said they would drive Xiaomeng out of the village today."


    Liu said, tears fell again.


    Tian Youfa looked at Liu: "OK, why should she drive us Xiaomeng?"


    "When we were washing clothes by the river, Wang Yu said that the money in our house was not clean. She said that Xiaomeng was not clear with other men''s men. Xiaomeng was angry. However, she slapped her in the face, and they started to make trouble. They also found Lizheng, saying that they wanted to drive Xiaomeng out of the village. She also said that Xiaomeng did not know where the wild seed we had picked up should be expelled Go. " Liu''s face was full of tears."That''s not true." When Tian Youfa heard this, his anger went up in his heart. This is not deceiving others. What is it?


    "I''m going to talk to Uncle Li Zheng now." Tian Youfa said he would go to Shangtian village.


    "Her father, it''s no use." Liu grabbed his hand: "today, I''m afraid that Wang Yu and Wang Yu will make a big fuss. I''m worried that if it gets too big, what should Xiaomeng do? His father, let''s take Xiaomeng out of here. We won''t build a new house."


    "The sky and the earth are vast, where can we go again? Besides, if we leave, people will have to suspect that Xiaomeng is not right, and we have not done anything wrong. Why should we go?" Even if Xiaomeng beat them, there must be a reason for it. If they leave so easily, they have to say that Xiaomeng is not.


    "That''s right. I''m worried that Xiao Meng will be prayed by others sooner or later in the village. If so, we''d better leave here and find a place where no one knows us and start slowly. As long as our family can be together, it''s nothing to be tired and hard." Liu almost cried.


    "No, I must go to Li Zheng and talk about it." Tian Youfa is still not at ease. In case Li Zhengshu really listens to those people''s lies and drives Xiaomeng out of the village, it''s not a joke.


    Tian Youfa turns around and goes to Shangtian village.


    Over there, Tian Xiaocao, Tian Xiaoqing has accompanied Wang Yu.


    Wang Yu was reluctant to take a deep breath when she thought of her man.


    Looking at Wang Yu with people come over, Liu''s face a white, why do they come?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Tian Youfa naturally saw them. When they came to the front, the tone was not very good: "what are you doing here?"


    Wang Yu took an unnatural look at Tian Xiaoqing''s two sisters. Tian Xiaoqing said reluctantly, "uncle, is Xiaomeng at home? It was just that we were wrong and said some bad things to Xiaomeng. Now we come here to apologize to her Tian Xiaoqing gritted her teeth, and clearly there was nothing wrong with her. Why did she have to come together and make her do something sorry for Tian Xiaomeng.


    Liu''s head couldn''t turn.


    What kind of ghost is apology? Isn''t it coming home to catch people.


    Tian Youfa looked at them suspiciously: "are you here to apologize?"


    "Yes, you fa brother. Now I think about it. I didn''t speak very well just now. I said so many ugly things. Now I''m here to apologize to Xiaomeng. Is Xiaomeng there?" Wang Yu had to be harmonious for her husband.


    Tian Youfa takes a look at Liu, but doesn''t he say they want to drive Xiaomeng away? What''s going on now.


    Liu''s attitude has changed too much.


    "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng." Seeing that they were talking, Wang Yu cried out outside.


    Xiao Meng pours a glass of water and holds it in her hand. When she hears the sound outside, her mouth is hooked.


    It''s coming. Good.


    "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng, are you there? My aunt has just passed by. Now she comes here to apologize to you.


    Xiaomeng takes a sip of water and walks out slowly.


    Seeing Xiaomeng come out, Wang Yuying went up: "Xiaomeng, my aunt knows that she is wrong. I just shouldn''t have said that kind of words just now, which embarrasses you. Don''t take a broad view with my aunt." Wang Yu felt that she had become a major joke in tianjiacun today. She was still a little girl to apologize for her harmony.


    "Yes, Xiaomeng, my aunt didn''t mean it. Besides, it''s inevitable that there will be quarrels between the neighbors. When there is a quarrel, there must be no choice of words. I hope you don''t take it seriously. We will still be good neighbors in the future." Tian Xiaoqing close to the bangs, in Wang Yu pushed her a few times, reluctant to speak.


    Tian Xiaomeng looked at them three times. Her eyes suddenly turned red and her voice stuttered: "even if you want to drive me out, you don''t need to give me a fudge."


    "Yes, Wang Yu, what are you doing here? Are you trying to persuade Xiaomeng to leave here?" Liu also felt that there was something wrong with Wang Yu''s apology.


    Just as soon as she didn''t drive Xiaomeng out, she would never give up. In a twinkling of an eye, she was like a changed person. Looking at Xiaomeng''s aggrieved appearance, she felt uncomfortable.


    Wang Yu bit her lip. If she could, she really hoped that Xiaomeng would get out of tianjiacun immediately, so that she could not look at geying, harden her hair and reply in a bad tone: "if she had not been in my house, she would have moved her hands and feet, and made my family have been unable to move, you think I would have come up to apologize to her."


    I really think who would like to be sincere.


    "Wang Yu, don''t talk nonsense. You have to stop us just now. How could Xiaomeng have a chance to attack him?" If they didn''t run fast, they might have stopped them.


    "No hands, no hands, you know, we Youming is still standing there at the moment. If she doesn''t, how could Youming be still there? Xiaomeng, it was just my aunt''s fault. Now, please, what have you done to Youming? Let''s get it for him."


    Xiaomeng blinked: "can''t you move? It''s impossible. I''m not alive just now. I want to stop me. Maybe I''m going to hit me. "


    This stinky girl.


    Hit people, today so many people who are next to her, just see where she hit people, like a crazy girl.


    Aware of this, Wang Yu looks at Xiaomeng in a strange way.


    Yes, today, although they tried to beat her several times, but who touched her body? On the contrary, no matter who tried to beat her, in the end, she slapped her firmly.


    I can''t tell. It''s still a good one.


    "Xiao Meng, you just pushed that, you know, he can''t move. Today, it''s our fault. We shouldn''t speak ill of you. We shouldn''t let Lizheng drive you away." Aware of that, Wang Yu feels that she should not offend Tian Xiaomeng for the time being.


    Tian Youfa is confused.


    What can''t be moved? Xiaomeng doesn''t know martial arts. How can people not move.


    "I just did nothing." Xiaomeng shook her head and then asked, "you really don''t want to drive me away."


    "How can it be? My aunt was quick to speak before."


    "But today, so many people have heard that Li Zheng''s grandfather is also there. I can''t help it. Later, Li Zheng''s grandfather will come and let me go." The implication is that you have just invited Lizheng to come here. I will apologize. Should I ask Lizheng to witness it.


    What''s more, we can''t make people think that nothing has happened. What''s more, if no one is on the scene to prove one or two, Wang Yu turns his face and doesn''t recognize people. Then this apology is useless?"What do you mean?" Tian Xiaoqing''s face is not very good-looking: "Tian Xiaomeng, don''t be shameless. If you don''t mean to act on my uncle, you think we will come to apologize, and you still want to get an inch. It''s really beautiful." Tian Xiaomeng is mean, not mean. What is it?


    What kind of ability is it to give people hands and feet secretly? If it wasn''t for uncle''s body now, why would she think they would come to her and apologize to her.


    "Oh, it turns out that I didn''t want to come here. Even so, I don''t need to apologize. Let''s go." Tian Xiaomeng went to Tian Youfa and said, "Dad, didn''t you say you want to go to the field? Let''s go. "


    "Oh, well, there''s a bit more to do today. Let''s go down to the field earlier." Tian Youfa nodded. Although his temperament was slow and hot, it was toward his daughter.


    Hearing that Tian Xiaomeng was about to leave, Wang Yu was in a hurry.


    If Tian Xiaomeng leaves, what will her man do? She immediately pulled Xiaomeng''s clothes, and her face was no longer disdainful and unwilling. Instead, she whispered: "Xiaomeng, we were wrong just now. My aunt should not destroy your reputation. How about this? As long as you promise to let go of your uncle, I will not be against you in the future, OK?"


    Today''s words, she was listening to Zhang''s woman''s mouth said, coupled with Tian Youfa''s family did not call her home to work, today''s stomach gas and today''s hearsay of gossip to say those words.


    "Auntie." Tian Xiaoqing gently called a sentence.


    Wang Yu looks at Xiaomeng.


    Tian Xiaomeng''s mouth moved: "where did you hear those words today?"


    There must be an end to the void.


    "It was Zhang Dongying, the woman who told me. She said that she saw you and the childe look intimate." Zhang Dongying, just the Zhang family.


    Tian Xiaoqing''s hands shook slightly.


    "Is it? She has good eyes Xiaomeng smiles and doesn''t care much: "anyway, I''m not Tian Xiaomeng before. You must think about it before you speak."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    "It must be, my man''s?"


    "It will be all right in an hour." It''s just the simplest point pressing technique. She learned a little when she was learning ancient martial arts, but she was not very familiar with it.


    "So?" Wang Yu had the illusion that he had been cheated.


    "Why, I think the hours are too short." Xiao Meng asked.


    "No, it''s not." Wang Yu shakes his head: "the person is OK, scared me."


    "Tian Xiaomeng, what did you do to my uncle?" Tian Xiaoqing thinks this is strange.


    "If you try it yourself, you will know." What to do, if she really wants to do something, it''s not as simple as being unable to move. "Xiaoqing, they are all from the countryside. How can Xiaomeng be harmful to people''s hearts? Let''s go and look at your uncle. It''s really OK after an hour?"


    Xiaomeng turned around: "I''m not sure. After all, it''s the first time to give acupoints. Maybe it will exceed this hour."


    Wang Yu''s heart is cluttered, can''t it.


    In the end did not say what, led Tian Xiaoqing sister back.


    "Xiaomeng, what''s going on here?" Tian Youfa hears that Xiaomeng really has the ability to make people unable to move. When Xiaomeng has this ability, how can he not know.


    "Yes, Xiaomeng, what''s going on here?" Liu''s reaction is not over.


    Just now, the king and his group were still questioning Xiaomeng. Within a quarter of an hour, their attitude changed so much. They said that Tian Youming couldn''t move. She remembered that Xiaomeng did nothing but push Tian Youming gently. How could Xiaomeng have the chance to touch him and say so many eyes Well, there''s no chance.


    "Father and mother, it''s nothing. You don''t know what skills your daughter has. However, I read a simple method of acupoint pressing recently from a book. I didn''t expect that I had a high understanding and actually hit it. I was lucky. Otherwise, I would have been driven out of the village by them today." Xiao Meng sighed a little.


    She has a few catties or two of skills, but she has to hide them. I''m afraid that others will see it. It''s not easy for her. It seems that she has to find a master with more skills. In this way, even if she has the ability to understand the world, her family will not doubt anything.


    "Seriously?" Tian Youfa doesn''t believe it.


    "Dad, why do I cheat you? I''ll show you later. I believe you will." There is one such book, which she picked up from the second-hand bookstore in the county last time.


    "My daughter is good." Tian You laughs. No matter where Xiaomeng''s skill comes from, it can be used for self-defense. Otherwise, Xiaomeng will be bullied today.


    "Dad, let''s go." She didn''t want to say more about it. Thinking of something, Xiaomeng said: "yesterday, Mr. Su brought me a package of seeds, which are said to have been brought back from the sea. I thought that I could try one on his land and see what it was?" Tomatoes must be planted, not only to be planted, but also to be widely accepted in the future. Therefore, this first step, she must take the lead.


    "What seed?" Tian Youfa''s attention is successfully attracted by Xiaomeng''s topic.


    Xiaomeng''s body with some, she took out: "is this, I haven''t seen, Dad, do you know?" At this time, it is estimated that no one has seen this.


    Tian Youfa looked at it carefully for a while and then shook his head: "it''s true that I haven''t seen him. What kind of person is Mr. Su? He knows people from overseas."


    "No matter who he is, we have nothing to do with him except planting his land." Thinking of the gossip in their mouth today, Xiaomeng''s stomach is full of fire.


    These people are really idle enough to think of the fact that Mr. Su has been engaged to her.


    Is it possible to engage?


    at best, it''s just a partner.


    "Xiaomeng, have you come to our house more often recently?" Thinking of what Liu had just said to him, Tian Youfa felt that today''s incident was due to Mr. Su. If it had not been for Mr. Su''s repeated visits to his house, he would not have been misunderstood.


    He can''t sell women for wealth.


    Xiaomeng didn''t respond.


    I''ve been here so many times. I can''t say much.


    But in ancient times, even if there was a strange man in the house, it also made people more chatting after work.


    "You can''t ask people not to come. It''s too many times, and it''s bad for your reputation. What can I do? Otherwise, when he comes next time, I''ll tell him not to come again. If there''s something else, I''ll just ask someone to come over." A young childe, or a childe who has not been married, will inevitably make people want to be crooked.


    "Dad, if you can let him not come, it will be the best."


    "Let me see." Father and daughter have been to the wasteland, said is wasteland, no panic, no weeds, only a row of a row of soil has been turned.


    Looking at them, Tian Xiaomeng seems to be looking at her own children, and a sense of accomplishment arises spontaneously."Dad, let''s go into the mountain tomorrow." Last time, his father said that if the herbs in the mountains were collected, they would be enough for their families to plant some fields.


    "It''s time to plant it. If you don''t plant it, it''s too late." Tian Youfa nodded.


    Xiaomeng squatted down and stroked the seven leaves and flowers in the field one by one with both hands, and then picked them one by one, leaving only roots and leaves on top.


    A carriage stopped outside Su Yuzhe''s yard. Xiao AI got down from the car and held out his hand to the inside: "Miss, here you are. Come down."


    Liu Jingyao held out a hand, then lifted the curtain and carefully got off the carriage.


    "Miss, wait here. I''ll call the door." When Liu Jingyao stands firm, AI turns and walks toward the yard.


    The wild chrysanthemums in the courtyard are growing happily, one by one, competing to open, red, white, evil is good-looking.


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Su." AI called softly.


    In the courtyard, Xiao Huang and Xiao Hua of Su Yuzhe''s family are playing with each other. They hear the sound of whoosh rushing out from a narrow gap beside the yard and barking at Xiao AI.


    "Ah." AI is most afraid of dogs. When she saw two dogs barking at her, her soul was almost gone: "dead dog, get out of the way."


    "Drive them away with stones." Liu Jingyao is giving advice.


    AI squatted down to pick up the stone, Xiaohuang and Xiaohua were really scared back a few steps.


    "Miss, what should I do? They still don''t go?" These two dogs don''t look at each other. Why are they so fierce? Don''t you know that she is most afraid of dogs?


    "Xiao AI, you call Mr. Su again. If they were at home, these dogs would not do this to us." Liu Jingyao looked at the two puppies and frowned slightly.


    She didn''t expect that a childe like Su Yuzhe would also like to have a dog, one for two.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    "Mr. Su, Mr. Su." AI called a few more words.


    Seeing that there was no use calling Xiao AI, Liu Jingyao had to say, "Mr. Su, are you at home?"


    Seeing that there was no response, Liu Jingyao still wanted to make a sound again. She felt something was wrong with her feet. She lowered her head and saw that the little yellow dog and the little flower dog were standing under her feet. Both dogs were biting the bottom of her skirt. If she dared to step forward, she would be able to bite her.


    "Let go." Liu Jingyao tossed a few times.


    Xiaohuang and Xiaohua bite tightly, and Liu Jingyao''s action is useless.


    "Dead dog, let go of my lady." AI picked up two pebbles from the ground and threw them at Xiaohuang and Xiaohua.


    Su Yuzhe leaned on the bamboo beam outside his house. He opened one eye and closed one eye to the things ahead. Seeing Xiao AI''s action, his eyes narrowed: "beating a dog depends on the master. Why, Miss Liu came to my house today to let the girl deal with my two dogs?"


    When Liu Jingyao heard the voice, she raised her head with joy: "Mr. Su, you are at home. You think you are not at home. Don''t misunderstand us. We have no other meaning, but the two dogs in your house are really fierce. If we don''t scare it, they will not let us go." See, all this will, the two dogs still bite her skirt, as if with her what deep hatred.


    "It''s just two puppies, and it''s worth Miss Liu''s trouble. Don''t worry. Miss Liu''s body is so delicate that they can''t talk." Without his permission, he did not know whether they would be bitten if they went into his yard without permission.


    Liu Jingyao also listened to the sarcasm in his words, and her small face slightly lowered: "Mr. Su''s words are heavy."


    Su Gongzi slapped his fingers with his hands. Xiaohuang and Xiaohua immediately loosened Liu Jingyao''s skirt, and ran back to Su Yuzhe''s, looking intimate.


    When Liu Jingyao looks at Su Yuzhe and touches their fur gently, she hopes that she is one of the two puppies.


    "Miss." AI calls her gently on the edge, and Liu Jingyao immediately returns to her mind.


    "Mr. Su, do you plant all these wild chrysanthemums in your yard? It''s so beautiful. Can we go in and have a look Liu Jingyao finds an excuse.


    Su Yuzhe gently Rose: "something to say, my courtyard has not come to the female dependents." It''s not that I haven''t been here. Before that, some farm women came to help. Of course, Tian Xiaomeng''s arrival was an exception.


    Liu Jingyao did not expect that he would refuse so simply, clenching a lower lip, delicate and moving.


    Su Yuzhe didn''t look at her.


    "Mr. Su, our young lady is here to deliver things to you. Won''t you invite us in? What''s more, our young lady is different from other women''s family members. How can Mr. Su compare other people with our young lady? " Xiao AI complains for Liu Jingyao. How noble the status of the young lady in Lianxian county is. Unexpectedly, when she comes to Mr. Su, she can''t even get in. Not only can she not get in, but also their treatment is not as good as that of their two dogs.


    "Oh, I don''t know what Miss Liu is going to give me." Su Yuzhe took a faint look at Liu Jingyao. I don''t know why. Recently, he always thinks of Tian Xiaomeng''s beautiful face in his mind. Not only that, but sometimes he even dreams at night. He thinks about Tian Xiaomeng''s face more. Now, when he looks at Liu Jingyao''s Rouge stained face, he feels disgusted.


    When it comes to the things to be sent today, Liu Jingyao blushes first.


    "Mr. Su said it was inconvenient. Let''s talk outside." Then he took out a fragrant stick from the cuff. The embroidery work of the incense stick was exquisite. It was a amulet style. It was embroidered with Ping''an on the top and Ruyi on the back. If you look at it carefully, you will find that there are a few tiny flowers embroidered on both sides of Ping''an and Ruyi, and there is also a small Liu character, which is probably to tell everyone who made this thing.


    "This is a talisman. I went to the temple to ask the abbot to open the light. I heard that it can help others to ward off disasters. Now I give it to you. I hope you will live a peaceful life with it." Liu Jingyao''s words with shyness, the first time to give men this thing, more or less some embarrassed.


    Su Yuzhe light looked at, did not come out, the body or leaning on the beam at the door, tone casual: "Miss Liu is really intentional."


    Liu Jingyao was so pleased that he thought he meant to accept it: "don''t be polite. I''m willing to embroider this for me."


    Can''t help, Su Yuzhe is more ignore her, she is more want to get close to him.


    This is the so-called, the less you get, the more you want it.


    These days, her mind is all about him, but since that day, she has never seen him again, in order to see him, he did not hesitate to embroider such a amulet, but also personally sent it over, hoping to win him a little favor.


    "This amulet is beautiful. If Miss Liu doesn''t mind, please send it to me." Cheng''an comes back from the field with a handful of water spinach in his hand. He takes away the amulet in Liu Jingyao''s hand and says with a smile.


    Liu Jingyao''s hands are empty, and the amulet falls into Cheng''an''s hands.Liu Jingyao''s face was slightly displeased when she listened to him. How could Su''s servants do this? They just snatched what they had given him to their master. They were still smiling.


    "Cheng''an, this is what the young lady gave to the young master. Please give it to the young master." AI and Cheng an are also known, see Cheng an so do not know etiquette in front of the young lady, can not help but remind a sentence.


    "Young master, do you want this amulet of Miss Liu?" Cheng an asked.


    "Cheng''an, don''t make a fool of yourself. Give it back to Miss Liu. You can''t take it casually." Su Yuzhe should a sentence, tone can not hear joy and anger, just let Cheng an give things back to Liu Jingyao.


    "All right." Cheng an looked at it all over, and then returned the incense stick to Liu Jingyao''s hand: "Miss Liu, I''m sorry, but I want this from you. It''s a pity that you won''t accept it."


    Liu Jingyao is grinding Su Yuzhe''s words in his mouth. What does he mean? Is it a refusal?


    She, a lady, put down her status and flattered him with such a low attitude that he was ungrateful.


    Su Yuzhe is really ungrateful.


    Liu Jingyao bit his lips: "even if you don''t want it, then the incense has no original meaning." Then he threw it in the yard of Su Yuzhe''s house and landed on a chrysanthemum without bias. The sudden weight crushed the waist of the little chrysanthemum.


    Xiaohuang and Xiaohua rush up together with a whoosh, holding the fragrant cudgel in its mouth for a while and then disappear without a trace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Liu Jingyao looked at this scene, tears whizzed out, immediately turned around and quickly got on the carriage, a face of embarrassment: "Ai, let''s go."


    Those two dead dogs are really hateful.


    Miss Yu heard the voice of Xiao Bai in the yard, and she left quickly.


    "Young master, I don''t think Miss Liu looks very well." Cheng an sighs in his heart that the two dogs in the family are really God dogs. Although their behavior just now is somewhat inappropriate, they are really lovely.


    "Make your meal, or you''ll leave them for dinner." Su Yuzhe glanced at him gently.


    "Come on, I''d better go and cook. People come after you."


    Su Yuzhe coldly looked at the past: "it has nothing to do with me."


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with you. Everything is wishful thinking. Childe, I didn''t find out that you are such a ruthless person before. Before that, I thought Miss Liu was still good. At least, it was not a loss if you married her." That was before, but now it is different. Now in his heart, no one is more suitable than Miss Tian and childe, but I don''t know whether they have this fate, and whether the young master can marry them back.


    Take a look at it. His heart is really far away.


    "What''s the matter with you to inquire?" Su Yuzhe didn''t answer. Cheng''an has this temperament. If you follow his topic to talk, he can chat with you for five or ten sentences.


    "I''ve inquired about it. At present, it''s not sure who did it. There''s one thing that can be determined. It''s absolutely inextricably related to the Liu family." The young master asked him to inquire about the cause of the fire in Miss Tian''s house. He asked people to inquire about it. Apart from knowing that it was arson, there was no other information for the time being.


    Su Yuzhe''s eyebrows were dark and he snapped two fingers. Xiaohuang and Xiaohua ran out of nowhere. A piece of red cloth was in their mouth. It seemed that they had torn the incense sticks of others.


    Cheng an sees his mouth pumping.


    Xiaohuang and Xiaohua are really.


    Fortunately, the family has gone far away. If people can see that the incense sticks they sent out are like this, it is estimated that they will have the heart to kill them.


    That''s a lot of trouble.


    I don''t know if the little black of Miss Tian''s house is the same as them. If so, when you go to Tianjia village next time, you can take Xiaohuang and Xiaohua with you to see who is more powerful now.


    Thinking so, no matter what he was doing at the moment, he entered the kitchen in a good mood, and then took out a vegetable basket from the kitchen and sat down to pick up the dishes.


    Su Yuzhe into the study, a bit depressed, aware of the frequent shadow of Tian Xiaomeng in his mind, his mood began to be a little bit agitated.


    Pick up a brush and try to distract yourself.


    "Well, young master, the girl Tian is much more quiet on paper." Cheng''an comes in and asks Su Yuzhe to have a meal. Seeing the figure of Miss Tian on the picture paper of the young master, she can''t help but praise.


    It has to be said that the Tian girl on the paper has bright eyes and a slender figure. She has no usual clever mouth and sharp tongue, which makes her eyes look good.


    Su Yuzhe takes a closer look.


    His face turned black.


    He clearly painted the landscape of tianjiacun. How could it be that Tian Xiaomeng was lying on the paper, grabbing the paper on the table in anger and throwing it away.


    "Well, young master." Cheng an first step: "this painting is good, you throw away what a pity."


    "Throw it away." Su Yuzhe''s tone is not very good, most of it is for his own wandering.


    "Childe, if you miss miss miss Tian, you can go to tianjiacun to find her. There is no need to fall in love here." Cheng''an didn''t answer Su Yuzhe''s words, but instead tried to persuade him.


    "Who missed her." Su Yuzhe fidgeted and threw the pen aside.


    "Oh, no, I didn''t want to draw people''s portraits in such detail." Cheng an opened the painting to enjoy it: "childe, I have to say that your painting level of women is still a little poor. You can see that the smile of Miss Tian is obviously not very good-looking. Miss Tian''s smile is much better than that of me." Cheng an began to comment.


    Su Yuzhe strode out of the room: "you see is careful, even how people smile can know." Hearing others say Tian Xiaomeng, his heart is very uncomfortable, even if it is Cheng an.


    Cheng an immediately called injustice: "childe, I have no other meaning, I am not telling the truth."


    "No more meals?" It''s a lot of talking.


    "Eat, eat, I''m here to ask you to eat." Cheng an immediately put down the scroll and went out of the room.


    But in my heart, I was laughing.


    In this way, the young master didn''t feel at all for Miss Tian. He was funny when he looked at him.


    Do you want to ask Miss Tian some other time? How is your childe? Do you want to think about it.


    After breakfast, Xiaomeng and his daughter set out from home.Each of them carried a basket on their back. There were some dry food and water in the basket. If they went so far away, they would not be able to return at noon. Therefore, the lunch should be settled on the mountain. How can we do without water and dry food.


    As the father and daughter passed by, they met several villagers in shangtianjia village. They looked at Xiaomeng with strange eyes. After saying hello to Tian Youfa in a hurry, they left in a hurry, as if Xiaomeng was a human eating monster.


    "What''s wrong with these people, strange?" Tian Youfa looks at their back and feels strange.


    Xiaomeng smiles.


    What can there be? It is estimated that she showed her hand yesterday. After some people''s voice rendering, she is estimated to be a monster like existence.


    "Have hair, where are you going?" When Tian Zongxian came back from the field, he saw a basket on their backs and asked.


    "Uncle Li Zheng." Tian Youfa looked at the visitor and called.


    Xiaomeng nodded slightly, which was a greeting.


    "We''re just about to go in and pick up some herbs." Tian Youfa said truthfully.


    "This is good." Tian Zongxian nodded and looked at Xiaomeng: "Xiaomeng, they didn''t bother you again yesterday."


    Xiao Meng shook her head: "No


    "This temper is hot enough. I don''t know how to end it." Although it is said in Li Zhenghua, there is praise in the words.


    Xiaomeng smiles: "Lizheng grandfather, you are really good at joking. If they don''t go too far, I won''t start. Everyone has a limit, you mean."


    "Yes, you look like me when I was young. When I was young, I was very angry when I was in trouble. But Xiaomeng, sometimes, it''s not that being angry can solve everything. When I was young, I didn''t lose my temper." Tian Zongxian sighed: "what did you do to Youming when you left? Why can''t he move all of a sudden? This kind of technique seems to point a acupoint. Xiaomeng, don''t tell me, you know that thing. " Tian Zongxian''s eyes are fixed on Xiaomeng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Xiao Meng smiles and doesn''t deny: "nothing can be concealed from you. It''s just a simple technique. I felt it when I practiced acupoints with my father." Being able to point acupoints means knowing martial arts. This matter has to be spread out. In this village without martial arts skills, it must arouse a burst of water.


    Tian Zongxian patted Xiaomeng on the shoulder: "I still underestimate you. The little girl has a lot of temper and skill. There are many dangers on the mountain. You should be careful."


    "Yes, we will be careful."


    On the way, there was a question to Xiaomeng: "Xiaomeng, next time you meet something like yesterday, you come to see Dad, and dad will help you make decisions." Tian Youfa thinks that we can''t let Xiaomeng have too many heads. If a girl''s family has such a reputation of being hot tempered and bad tempered, it''s not easy to find her husband''s house, and she will be disliked by others.


    "All right, Dad. Next time they say something else, I''ll just ignore it and run."


    They talked about walking. They walked fast, and soon came to the foot of the mountain.


    This mountain was the one they had been to last time, but they only walked a little way last time, because they met a dead boar and a seven leaf and a flower, so they didn''t go any further.


    Today''s mission is to find herbal seeds, and the task may be heavier.


    "Dad, we''d better look separately. You go here, I''ll go here." Xiao Meng looks at the two paths in front of her and makes a sound.


    It''s faster if you separate them.


    Tian Youfa takes a look at the deep mountain in front of him. Two paths lead to the mountain in a zigzag way.


    "Xiaomeng, there are many dangers in it. Don''t separate them." He was not at ease. In case a wild animal or something suddenly appeared, how would Xiaomeng, a girl''s family, deal with it.


    "Well, I''ll be near you, not far."


    "Good."


    Father and daughter began to look for the herbs they wanted.


    They walked further and further, straight to the depths of the mountains.


    Unconsciously, Xiaomeng and Tian Youfa have been separated for a long time.


    Not far away, there are clusters of honeysuckle. Xiaomeng is very happy. Picking some back to make tea must be good.


    When she was about to approach, she felt that the atmosphere nearby was not right. Her nose moved and she smelled a smell of blood. The natural alertness of the body suddenly stood up and walked cautiously forward.


    "Help me." A person lying in the middle of that cluster of honeysuckle, breath is weak, as if to hear someone approaching, subconsciously call out the call for help.


    Xiaomeng cuts it with a stick, and sees a man lying in it.


    It''s a man, to be exact, a beautiful man.


    Ignoring the arrow on his chest and the purple look on his face, this is indeed a beautiful man.


    "Help me." The man gently issued a call, want to open his eyes to see who, added strength did not open, had to sound again.


    The voice is very small. If it is not for Xiaomeng''s proximity, I can''t hear clearly.


    The injured man was dressed in a purple brocade, with a very delicate pattern on the cuff and a golden belt around his waist. He looked very dignified.


    A head of green silk some disorderly hang in the back, plus his weak and helpless appearance at the moment, a look of delicate beauty.


    Xiao Meng looks at him, frowning.


    She is not a good person. Besides, this man doesn''t know what he came from. Saving or not is all in her mind.


    Besides, he is still a man. I don''t know whether he is a good man or a bad man.


    If it is a bad person, if she helps, it will not add another bad person to the world.


    If she is a good person, she will die if she dies. What''s the matter with her.


    After thinking about it, Xiaomeng thinks that she should not save this person.


    Take a look at each other, and then calmly turn around to walk, not ready to go forward.


    "Girl, hold on." Miraculously, the man opened his eyes: "girl, do you want to see the dead?" Men''s eyes are also very good-looking, a pair of eyes seems to be able to speak in general.


    Xiaomeng turned around and looked at him from a commanding position: "we don''t know each other. Why should I save you?"


    The joke is that whoever saw it must help. Besides, the man was hurt so badly that she could not do anything even if she stayed.


    "The girl is so heartless." The corner of the man''s mouth gently pulled: "if you don''t save me, there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just that in the middle of the mountain, if you don''t save me, I''m afraid I can''t wait for the next person to save me. It''s my luck to meet the girl. If I win, the girl will try to save me." The man''s breath is very weak, this sentence said, consumed him a lot of physical strength, said that finally there was some asthma.


    "Oh." Xiaomeng came to be interested. As a dying man, he was so calm that he was really surprised: "tell me about it first."


    The man took a look at Xiaomeng and said slowly, "if I guess right, the girl''s body is hidden, is it or not?"


    Xiaomeng thinks it''s fun. She doesn''t do anything. How does he see it."If the girl wants to know how I see it, save me first and then tell the girl." The man saw Xiao Meng''s eyes lit up for a moment, and roughly settled his guess in his heart.


    "That''s what you want to save you?" Xiaomeng smiles. It''s really interesting.


    "Otherwise, if you save me, it will do more good than harm. If you don''t believe me, you can try it." The man spoke again.


    Xiaomeng thought for a moment: "it''s better to forget the benefits. I''m a real person. Tell me how much you''re worth. If I save you, how much reward can you give me. Compared with other things, this is more attractive." Her father is a doctor, and she is not, so it is not her responsibility to save the dying and heal the wounded. Her compassion will not overflow.


    The man smile, purple lips gently open: "girl want how much, I will give how much?"


    Silver is an external thing. If you lose your life, what''s the use of more money.


    "What you say is what you say?" Looking at his clothes, we can see that his identity is not low. Listening to his voice has deepened her thoughts.


    "Nature." The man laughed.


    Xiaomeng looked at him for a moment: "well, it''s really your luck to meet you today." He squatted down and began to examine the wound on his body. Although he was curious about how he could appear here, he did not ask for a voice out of an instinctive self-protection.


    "Are you poisoned?" Xiaomeng looks at his face. It''s not doubt, it''s certainty.


    "Yes." If he had not been poisoned, he would not have been unable to walk half the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    "I have to say, you are really lucky. There is a kind of antidote herb in my basket. I don''t know if I can detoxify you." No way, dad is not here, she does not guess what poison in the other person, but her father said, no matter what kind of poison, that herb can first remove three of the toxicity.


    "Are you a doctor?" There are herbs in the basket. Only the doctor will go up the mountain to collect them.


    Xiao Meng shook her head: "No


    "Don''t have pressure. Even if you are a doctor, if you don''t save me, I can''t do anything to you?" The man laughed and felt a pain in his chest. He looked down and saw that when the woman had pulled out the arrow on his chest, he cleaned his wound skillfully and covered it with a layer of juice of unknown herbs. After that, he pulled a cloth from his body and wrapped the wound for him.


    If the body fragrance of the other party passes into his nose, his mind moves and subconsciously wants to capture it. However, Xiaomeng has already stood up and gently pinches something.


    The man looked at her seriously, in the eyes looked some crazy.


    This woman is very special. This is his first thought.


    "This woman is so beautiful. That''s his second thought."


    Xiaomeng raised his head, just in line with his eyes. Looking at his eyes, he couldn''t help laughing: "it''s easy for a man to look at a woman with such eyes. I say, don''t look at me like this. You''re not my dish. The reason why I''ll save you depends on the silver."


    The man''s face slightly red.


    This woman is really.


    The medicine in Xiaomeng''s hand has been smashed. She comes to the man again: "open your mouth."


    The man frowned at the dark thing in her hand.


    "It''s good for your poison. If you want to eat it, don''t eat it yourself."


    Man Hao did not hesitate to eat.


    Seeing that he ate it, Xiaomeng picked up the basket again: "well, it''s time for me to ask for the reward." A face enlarged in front of him: "where do you put your money?"


    The man was distracted by her suddenly enlarged face.


    For a long time, "there is a silver bag at the cuff. There are two silver tickets and a hundred taels of silver."


    Xiaomeng put his hand into his sleeve. If he found a money bag at his cuff, he found two silver tickets and some broken silver.


    Looking at the amount above, Xiaomeng said that today''s business is really making a lot of money.


    One is one thousand taels of silver, the other is ten thousand taels. In this way, the man she saved today is either rich or expensive.


    "I''m not such a ruthless person. I''ll leave these silver coins for you. I''ll take these two silver tickets. Your identity is here. I saved you. Naturally, it''s worth the reward. You should thank me. If there''s no accident, after an hour, the toxicity of your body will be reduced. You can go back from where you came in."


    The man''s mouth twitched.


    There is only one thought in my heart. This woman is really not in love with money.


    She took all the big heads, and you want to thank me.


    "If you take so much money from me, you should not leave when you see that my life is not in danger." If the herbs she said had no effect at all, he would have lost money.


    "Then you should also thank me, at least let you at the last moment, there was a beautiful woman who saved you, although the treatment was not successful." She also saved people. As for whether she can live, it depends on the meaning of heaven. It has nothing to do with her.


    "You are really..." The man laughed: "my name is Qin Feng. If I am lucky to be rescued in the future, I will certainly go to the door to thank you. What''s the name of the girl?"


    Tian Xiaomeng rolled her eyes.


    Who wants his thanks.


    "I''m sorry, I like to be a nice nameless person. Don''t thank me too much." He also picked some branches of honeysuckle and covered them around him: "your people should come soon. You must not die. Goodbye."


    He picked up the basket and walked away.


    Not long after he went out, Tian Youfa had already found him: "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng." He cried as he walked.


    "Dad, I''m here." Xiao Meng waved her hand, which was very dangerous. If she came out a step later, his father would meet the man just now. With his father''s spirit of not being rescued, he would treat the man well or take him home for treatment.


    "Xiaomeng, where have you been? I called you several times." Tian Youfa looks at the woman''s safe and sound appearance in front of him, hanging a heart to put down.


    "I just saw a wounded rabbit. I wanted to take it home. I let it go when I saw it pitifully." She still has a faint smell of blood on her body. Now she only hopes that his father''s nose is not too smart, and that it is human''s bloody smell.


    "You''re right." Tian Youfa saw that she was ok, and didn''t ask anything again: "let''s go, for a long time, I must be hungry. I picked some wild fruits and we''ll go there and sit down and eat some.""All right, Dad."


    Qin Feng heard the two people''s feet go farther and farther, until they can''t hear the sound and breath of their feet.


    Qin Feng''s heart faintly some happy, originally she is small Meng.


    Xiaomeng, this name is so cute, she is really a person who can''t be flattered. This woman, meeting him, not only has no fear, but also doesn''t want to save him.


    If it was not for the sake of some silver in him, he was sure that she would not have done it.


    He closed his eyes and felt sleepy. Now he just hopes that his subordinates can find here quickly and leave.


    "It''s supposed to be here. It''s strange that there are no people." As soon as Xiaomeng and Tian Youfa sat down, they heard that a group of people in black appeared not far from them. All the people in black were with knives and rowing in the grass, as if they were looking for something.


    "Xiao Meng." Tian Youfa''s body has been, won''t it, this is to meet bad people.


    "Shh." Xiaomeng pointed to a grass on one side of the finger: "Dad, let''s go inside and hide."


    Tian Youfa doesn''t make a sound again. He hides with Xiaomeng. After a while, the five men in black appear in their field of vision.


    "Wensan, the eldest brother is attacked by a sword and poisoned again. Nothing will happen." A man in black behind him asked the man in black in front of him.


    "Bullshit, what can I do for you? There''s so much bullshit. Look for it."


    "What I said is also true. It''s really strange. Who in the end disclosed the news that the boss was coming to Jiangyin county and let people chase him here."


    "You say it again, it''s you." Wensan gave him a sharp look.


    The man behind him quickly shut up.


    "Let''s look for it separately. The boss is poisonous and should not go far." The man named Wensan ordered.


    "Yes." Two people came in the direction of Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng thinks about it for a while, but they can''t find them.


    Coincidentally, on the edge of a stone, she gently flicked the stone out with her hand, and landed not far away from the man''s hiding place.


    These people should be looking for him. She doesn''t leave a name when she does something good. You''re welcome.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    "Who?" Wensan turned alert.


    "Boss, that stone seems to have been hit from there." A man in black stopped where the stones had fallen and said.


    "Let''s go and have a look over there."


    Wensan took people there. If they look carefully enough, they will find the man.


    Watching them go away: "Dad, they''re gone."


    "Xiaomeng, let''s get out of here quickly. They will certainly come to us later." He just stared at the man in black and didn''t notice Xiaomeng''s action. Of course, he didn''t know that the stone was shot by Xiaomeng.


    "All right, Dad." Looking at the little man, what are the little men who are looking for their hands? It''s not a bad person. "


    "Who knows, they must have a lot to come from. Whether they are good or bad, if we find out, we will have trouble." They all have knives in their hands, but they have no eyes. Who knows if they will hurt them suddenly.


    "It''s close. I almost found it." Xiao Meng patted her chest.


    "Shh." Tian Youfa motioned to Xiaomeng not to talk: "let''s go quickly and get out of the mountain quickly."


    Xiaomeng smiles and nods. Naturally, this place can''t stay long. It''s a pity that their achievements today are not very good.


    Qin Feng was awakened by the sound of footsteps.


    When I wake up again, I feel my strength is drawing back.


    Press the temple, the voice: "Wensan, I''m here."


    "Wensan, is it the voice of the boss?" When Li Da heard someone''s voice, she couldn''t help speaking.


    "It''s the boss. It''s over here." Wen San''s face changed, but it was really the voice of the boss.


    Three steps and two steps to find the location of Qin Feng, pull out his covered branches, look inside, the person lying inside is not the boss who is.


    "Help me up." See is their own people, Qin Feng sighed, it is good to live.


    "Boss, why are you here?" Wen San looks at Qin Feng''s wound has been bandaged, and there is no sign of poisoning on his face. Obviously, someone has helped the elder brother clean it up.


    "I was surrounded by people into this deep mountain, did not expect the toxic attack can not go out." Qin Feng feels general: "did you meet anyone on the way to here just now?"


    Wen San shook his head. "No, boss. Let''s get out of here."


    No? Qin Feng thought for a while, but she slipped quickly.


    "But just now it seems that someone knew you were here. Someone was using stones to show us the way. Otherwise, we would not have found here so soon." Wen San remembers that strange stone just now, can''t help but make a sound.


    "It seems that she is not so ruthless."


    "Boss, who are you talking about?"


    Qin Feng looked around, a little distracted.


    Wen San thought that Qin Feng had not calmed down, so he handed his sword to Li Da: "I''m going down the mountain with my boss on my back. We''ll protect him around."


    "No, I can go myself."


    "No, I''ll carry you. There''s still a lot of distance from Mr. Su''s house. We have to get there quickly, so as not to delay your injury." The injury on the boss looks like it has been dealt with. It''s just a simple one. He has to go back and deal with it well.


    Qin Feng did not speak again, and a group of people went down the mountain.


    "It was a girl who saved me, a beautiful little girl." Qin Feng leaned against the head of the bed, and Su Yuzhe, who was sitting on the table, depicted Xiaomeng''s beauty.


    "It''s hard to judge a woman so highly from your mouth." Su Yuzhe snorted coldly.


    "You don''t know, when I opened my eyes, I really thought I had met a fairy." Qin Feng sighed: "but that fairy let people back to the reality, you guess what she said to me?"


    "Probably, childe, how are you hurt?"


    "No, she said," how much are you worth? If you have a good price, I will save you. " This woman did not hide her love for money, which is really helpless.


    Su Yuzhe just drank a sip of tea, heard this sentence, a mouthful of tea gushed out: "can''t it, this woman..." How can this woman look like someone.


    It''s impossible to think about it. The place where Qin Feng was injured is more than ten miles away from Tianjia village. How could Tian Xiaomeng appear there.


    "Do you have any silver on you?" Su Yuzhe looked at him suspiciously.


    "why not? Speaking of it, the silver is still yours. Last time I didn''t sell you a piece of jade, I just sold 10000 Liang silver. This time I came to bring it to you."


    "And then, what about the silver note." Ten thousand taels, he is really worth a lot.


    Qin Feng humbly bowed his head: "the girl said to pay, I told her that the silver ticket was in the cuff, and she took it all." How did he feel that when the girl took the silver ticket, he didn''t feel any pain at all. He dared to feel that the silver ticket was not his.


    Su Yuzhe is the most important is silver, now tell him, his silver ticket was taken away, he will not throw him out now.Qin Feng suddenly felt that the girl was really out of line. How could she take his ten thousand taels of silver.


    Su Yuzhe''s face was really black.


    "So tell me that the girl took away my ten thousand taels of silver


    "Yuzhe, don''t be angry. There was no way. Besides, at that time, in addition to your ten thousand taels of silver, I also had one thousand taels of silver on my body. She also took all of them. You can''t care about me because I was seriously injured and almost died." Qin Feng looked at Su Yuzhe pitifully. He really saw a ghost. He thought he was the prime minister''s son. How could he look like a grandson in front of Su Yuzhe.


    "Well, even if I borrow it from you, remember to calculate the interest when I pay it back." Su Yuzhe thought: "I borrowed you but life-saving money, so, when you pay back the money, you know how to do?"


    Qin Feng''s face broke down immediately. He knew that he understood it best. It was calculated according to the usual double interest rate.


    This stingy Su Yuzhe is really black hearted.


    Black heart big fox, he is dead just want to see him.


    Well, I almost lost my life here. I still owe a lot of debt.


    "Just remember." Su Yuzhe continued to drink his tea: "who did this time, your elder brother?"


    "I can''t think of anyone else but him. He''s really mean enough. He thinks about me every day, and one day I''ll have to give him something to eat." Qin Feng is very angry.


    Su Yuzhe is not sure.


    Cheng an brought a bowl of medicine juice over: "Mr. Qin, drink it quickly. If you drink this, you will have nothing to do with it."


    "Or Cheng''an is the most considerate of me. It''s not like someone who never looks good to me. I say Cheng''an, you don''t even have a maid in front of you. You''ve done all the hard work alone, so you don''t have any opinion?" It would be nice if Wen San around them was half as careful as Cheng an.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    "Mr. Qin, why do you want a maid? How troublesome. My son and I are very good. Listen to Wen San, you are looking for someone. Who are you looking for? Do you know the name of the girl? " When Cheng''an just chatted with Wensan, he knew that it was a girl who saved Qin Feng. Qin Feng always kept thinking about others all the way back, and asked Wensan to help him find it. Wensan came to complain with him.


    Cheng An is curious about the girl in Qin Feng''s mouth, and asks more.


    "Cheng An, you know me best." You don''t know how to wear a red dress? She knows that I don''t want to save you at all, unless you have money on you


    Cheng''an nodded: "Mr. Qin, if it was me, I would not save you. If I saved you, you might even be chased by your enemies. What a dangerous thing."


    Unable to save strangers, the girl did a good job.


    Qin Feng''s blood is stuck in his throat. It''s not the point. It''s not the point. OK.


    "No, she took me eleven thousand taels of silver, and left me in this way. It''s not true." Eleven thousand taels. He estimated that the girl would be able to live a rich life from now on. She would no longer have to go to the mountains to collect herbs and wear coarse clothes.


    Eleven thousand taels, that''s not a small amount, but a large amount of money. She can''t save people to the end, send the Buddha to the west, and directly throw him in the mountains and deep mountains, where he can live and die. In case there are some beasts, they will tear him up.


    "Didn''t they show Wensan the way?"


    Mr. Qin choked: "no matter what, I must find her and ask her to return me some money. How can I be such a person? What''s the difference between this and robbery?"


    "You don''t even know what their family name is. Where are you going to find them?" Su Yuzhe rolled his eyes. Qin Feng is not in the bar.


    "Who said that? I know her name is Xiaomeng. I heard his father call him that." Qin Feng heard Su Yuzhe disdain tone, not convinced, roared out a voice.


    Su Yuzhe drinks into a mouthful of tea again spurt out, a face dead staring at Qin Feng.


    "What are you doing? It''s just a personal name. I''m the one who saved you. It''s not you. Why are you so excited?" Qin Feng doesn''t understand what Su Yuzhe is excited about.


    "Mr. Qin, are you sure that the girl who saved you is Xiaomeng?" Cheng''an swallows saliva like, won''t it, is this coincidence between things?


    It''s just that Miss Tian has nothing to do with where to go? Picking herbs?


    "At first, I didn''t know. A man came to me, like his father. He called Xiaomeng several times, which I heard." Qin Feng is always very satisfied with his listening, and he thinks he can''t hear wrong.


    "Young master." Cheng an looks at Su Yuzhe. It''s a coincidence. She didn''t expect it was Miss Tian. If it was Miss Tian, all this could be explained.


    "There are so many people who call Xiaomeng in this ten mile radius. If you don''t know which one you are looking for, go back to your capital as soon as you have nothing to do. What''s more, Cheng An, remember to write down the ten thousand Liang silver he owes. When I see him next time, I must see the words that have been paid back." Su Yuzhe''s tone suddenly became sharp. He put the cup on the table, stood up and went outside the door. Before leaving, he did not forget to tell Cheng an something.


    Qin Feng blinked.


    What is Su Yuzhe trying to do?


    He turned his face and didn''t recognize people.


    He didn''t seem to have said anything wrong?


    No, let them help find a girl. If you don''t have the ability or the time, just say it. You need to show him a bad face here.


    Su Yuzhe hasn''t seen him for half a year. His temper is really getting worse and worse. It''s strange that he can marry a daughter-in-law. When he thinks of his daughter-in-law, Qin Feng''s head droops. In fact, one of the important reasons why he appears here is that he was forced to marry by his family. In order to protest, he escaped. The purpose is to let his parents see him. He doesn''t The girl who likes Tong family.


    "I haven''t seen your childe for half a year. I don''t know how you come here. He treats you like that." Qin Feng asked Cheng an in a low voice.


    Cheng an looked at him powerless: "Mr. Qin, if you are not here, my childe''s temper is really good. It''s not worth saying that when you come, my childe''s temper becomes bad. So, Mr. Qin, you''d better not come to our childe when you''re free." Mr. Qin, who are you looking for? Miss Tian.


    In addition to love money, Miss Tian really has nothing wrong.


    If there is something wrong, it is that we should not save Mr. Qin.


    "Cheng An, even you said that." Qin Feng is suddenly wronged. As one of his good friends, he hasn''t seen Su Yuzhe for half a year. I don''t know whether he''s living here or not, so he came here. Unexpectedly, he almost lost his life and didn''t say anything about Su Yuzhe''s human feelings.


    What kind of friend is this? He wants to break up.


    "Mr. Qin, in my opinion, the girl who saved you loves money so much that she is not a good girl. What are you looking for her for?" We have to find out whether Mr. Qin really wants to find Miss Tian or not."How to say, although she loves money a little, her appearance is still good. Most importantly, she has a hot temper and is in line with my appetite. I was thinking that she loves silver so much. If I know that my family is rich, if I want to take her back to the capital, she will be very happy. You can ask a girl called Xiaomeng to bring her here and let me have a look. She is a beautiful woman, No Bring me whatever you want


    Cheng an quipped his lips: "such a girl who loves money, what else do you want to do with her? We don''t have time to find it yourself." Cheng an picked up the empty bowl of Qin Feng''s medicine and stood up, leaving the room with a cold tone.


    "Wensan, Wensan." Qin Feng''s teeth clench, how is this master servant two people to return a responsibility? One by one, he talked to them and provoked them?


    "Boss, what''s up with you?" Wen San has changed his clothes. It''s a long gray shirt. When he puts it on, he looks like a teacher. He doesn''t have to be evil or murderous in the past, but only mild and cold.


    "How do you dress like this?" Qin Feng squints, his subordinates should be majestic, dressed in such a fashion.


    "Boss, there''s no other clothes here. Cheng an finds a suit and makes do with it." This is the farmyard of Mr. Su''s family. If they wear too much publicity, they will attract other attention.


    "Well, one by one, the master and the servant are more difficult to serve. They are not willing to help look for someone. Tomorrow you will take someone to inquire around here. It must be a great event that a girl''s family suddenly gets so much money." Qin Feng is cold hum. Su Yuzhe has such a bad temper. He can support a boat in his prime minister''s stomach. He doesn''t care about him. They don''t want to help. He can come by himself. Anyway, he doesn''t want to leave here for the moment. He will stay here for ten days and a half months.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    "Boss, we are not familiar here, so we can''t ask." Wen San''s dark face flashed with embarrassment. The eldest brother was bewildered. When he came back from the mountain, he wanted to find someone. He didn''t know what kind of girl he was. He wanted to miss this place.


    "I don''t care. It''s your business. In a word, I''ll see the result in two days." With that, Qin Feng waved his hand, indicating that Wen San could leave.


    Wen San retreated helplessly.


    Su Yuzhe stood by the painting table and looked at the white paper in front of him. Cheng an came in: "childe, maybe the girl who saved Mr. Qin is not necessarily a girl from Tian?"


    It''s not a good thing that Mr. Qin misses Miss Tian so much.


    "It''s not who she can be. Her appetite is really getting bigger and bigger. Holding more than 10000 Liang Zi in her hand, she doesn''t feel flustered." Su Yuzhe hums coldly.


    "Young master, Miss Tian just loves money a little. Besides, she is not unjust wealth. When she saved people, she made a deal with Mr. Qin." With a sigh in his heart, he also admired Miss Tian''s ability to gather money. He admired her, indeed.


    "It''s not his money. He naturally gives it without heartache." Su Yuzhe fretful turn around: "you go down, I want to sleep."


    "Childe, Mr. Qin just said casually that he wanted to find Miss Tian. He would not take it seriously." Cheng''an thinks that childe must be bothering this.


    "It''s his business to find it or not. What''s my business?" Cheng an doesn''t say that it''s OK. After that, he feels that his childe''s momentum is colder. He immediately shut up, closes the door for him, and goes out with a sigh.


    Su Yuzhe lay in bed, the first time for a woman insomnia.


    But the woman was still a bandit, which made him very unhappy.


    "Cheng An, let''s go out today." Su Yuzhe thought about midnight and decided to go to tianjiacun today.


    "Well, where are you going? Can you take me?" Qin Feng, who was breathing fresh air in the yard, heard Su Yuzhe going out, and immediately cried out to go out.


    "Let''s go to another village and have a look. Are you well?" Su Yuzhe gently swept his injured left chest.


    Qin Feng looked down at his injury, or forget it. It''s important to keep the wound well. He touched his nose: "are you tired of dealing with the land every day?"


    "Without land, what do you eat?" Su Yuzhe didn''t like to hear this. He didn''t want to hear it. What happened to the land every day.


    "OK, OK, you are the greatest. Go quickly and come back early at noon. The food cooked by these people around me is really hard to swallow." Or Su Yuzhe is good, there is an all-around man, everything is arranged, nothing to worry about.


    "Mr. Qin, it''s a long way to go. We may not come back until evening. If Mr. Qin doesn''t want to eat the food at home, it''s not too far away from the county, so you can ask Wensan to buy it and eat it." It''s called tianjiacun. It''s not near. I can''t come back at noon.


    Qin Feng snorted coldly. He lay lazily on the reclining chair: "that''s all right. You go quickly. Cheng''an, remember what I told you, don''t forget." Qin Feng thought of what he said again.


    Cheng Annu said he didn''t hear. He turned and went up to the carriage.


    The master and the servant went to Tianjia village.


    Xiaomeng''s family were having breakfast. When they heard the sound outside, they were all in a daze. Who came so early.


    Tian you handed out the dishes and chopsticks and went out. He saw Su Yuzhe''s carriage stop at the door. Cheng''an and Su Yuzhe had already got off the carriage and walked towards his thatched cottage.


    "Good morning, Mr. Su." Tian Youfa greets Su Yuzhe.


    "Good morning."


    "Mr. Su, have you had breakfast? We are having breakfast. Would you like to have some together Tian Youfa invited.


    Su Yuzhe nodded: "that has Lao Tian uncle."


    "Uncle Tian, it''s very kind of you to get up early in the morning to catch the bus and forget to have breakfast." The young master is really too anxious. He doesn''t allow him to eat breakfast. He keeps urging him to hurry up, just like they slow down and miss Tian won''t disappear.


    As it turns out, everything is just that they think too much. Rentian girl is having a delicious breakfast.


    "Come on, you have an egg." Tian you sent Su Yuzhe and Cheng an a person to take an egg, and helped them fill a bowl of porridge: "it''s easy to eat in the morning. Let''s make do with it."


    "No, that''s good enough." Eggs with rice porridge, such breakfast, in most families, is already very good.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t see Su Yuzhe. It''s OK.


    As soon as I saw him, I remembered what I had said to her the day before yesterday.


    What? He has no clear relationship with her, intimate or anything.


    At the moment, see him, she snorted, some people will not really like her, look at the frequency of door-to-door, this frequency, is really more and more frequent.


    After eating an egg and a bowl of porridge, he put down his chopsticks and looked at Su Yuzhe with shining eyes. He asked with a banter: "what''s the matter with Mr. Su''s coming today?" Although this is not suitable for anyone, it is adaptive at some time, for example, the master and servant in front of her.Su Yuzhe peeled an egg and revealed his white and tender flesh. People saw that he wanted to take a bite. He bit it gently. It tasted good and fragrant. Then he opened his mouth carelessly: "nothing. It''s just taking Xiaohuang and Xiaohua to recognize relatives." The tone was flat, as if it was nothing at all.


    Cheng''an''s reaction is still mild.


    He also walked half way to hear the call of Xiaohuang and Xiaohua, and then he knew that Xiaohuang and Xiaohua were on the carriage. The young master was the childe, and his hand was really extraordinary.


    Liu Wen Yan, puzzled at Su Yuzhe, recognize relatives? What kind of relatives.


    Tian Youfa knows something: "Mr. Su is really joking. How can this little dog understand these things?" It''s the first time that dogs should recognize relatives.


    Tian Xiaomeng rolled her eyes and gave the dog relatives. She was also obedient.


    "Mr. Su is really interested." Xiaomeng smile, and then holding his chin, he looked at Su Yuzhe seriously: "Mr. Su, can I ask you something?"


    Suddenly soft, let Su Yuzhe drink porridge action slightly stop, sword eyebrow Yang Yang: "what matter?"


    "Mr. Su, we have a small temple. I''m afraid we can''t accommodate such talents as Mr. Su. If there''s nothing wrong, can you please tell Mr. Su not to come back to my house. It''s easy to misunderstand Mr. Su. What''s the difference between us and Mr. Su? It''s not good for you and me. What do you say, Mr. Su." Xiao Meng looks at Su Yuzhe seriously. Her eyelashes flash, and her lips are thick and thin. Her face, especially her sudden approach, is as pink and white as the protein he has just bitten, which makes people want to take a bite.


    "I don''t understand Miss Tian." What do you mean? His arrival has troubled her.


    "Mr. Su is such a thorough person. How can he not understand it? Let''s just say that if Mr. Su has nothing to do in the future, he''d better not appear in Tianjia village."


    One is not out of the cabinet, the other is not married. Even if there is nothing, there are always good people who do something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    She was not afraid of others, but did not want to be coerced by others.


    "Xiao Meng." Tian Youfa is a little embarrassed. How can Xiaomeng speak so frankly.


    "Don''t mind, Mr. Su, because someone said something about Xiaomeng in the back the day before yesterday. Xiaomeng is angry. When she sees you coming, she may have remembered yesterday''s incident. Don''t mind, Mr. Su." Liu also hastened to make a comeback. In her opinion, Mr. Su was good.


    "Was Xiaomeng at home yesterday?" Cheng an asked without a clue.


    "Yesterday we went to Daya mountain to collect some herbs. We were not at home." Tian you sent back a sentence.


    Daya mountain is not the place where childe Qin was injured. It is really miss Tian.


    Su Yuzhe is also slightly frown, Daya mountain, Daya mountain.


    Tian Xiaomeng is not in a hurry. She sits quietly and waits for Su Yuzhe to finish eating.


    Su Yuzhe was looked at to eat, suddenly no appetite, put down the dishes and chopsticks: "if this bothers Miss Tian, it''s really my fault. It''s just my house rent and Tian girl''s seed. I''m the landlord of Tian''s family. Naturally, I have the right to come over. Miss Tian, don''t you think so."


    The landlord, Xiaomeng is embarrassed to hear that. She still wants to fight the landlord.


    Su Yuzhe''s heart is not happy.


    Tian Xiaomeng has money in his hand. He wants to turn over his face and not recognize others. He wants to draw a line with him. If this woman is really OK, he doesn''t think about who is the silver ticket she robbed yesterday. It''s not because he said that if there is no signature or fingerprint of his, she can''t get out of the money.


    "Naturally, have you finished? If you''re finished, you can go. " Xiaomeng is not annoyed. She is rich and willful. She can come and go if she wants. There is nothing wrong with her. Just don''t get too close to her.


    "Here they are. They must be reunited before they leave." He walked so far to get there, and let him go back now. How could it be? No matter how, he would stay here until lunch.


    As for what others want to say? Mouth on others, love to say what to say, really can''t, the big deal is to marry her.


    Thinking of this, he was stunned by the thought.


    It must have been Cheng an who talked in front of his ears for too long that he had such a subconscious idea. He secretly took a look at Xiaomeng and felt relieved to see that she looked as usual. There was only one thought in his heart. If she knew what he was thinking, what would happen.


    Xiaohuang and Xiaohua are held down by Cheng''an. After a while, they become a group with Xiaohei Xixi.


    After breakfast, people who came to build a new house for Xiaomeng''s family came one after another.


    But Zhang didn''t come today, probably because he felt shameless.


    "Miss Tian, you can see how happy they are. They still know each other." Cheng an looks at the three puppies and laughs happily. Look, these heartless three guys have a good time.


    Xiaomeng glanced lightly.


    Of the three dogs, Xiao Hei is the most robust and fierce looking dog.


    "Sister Xiaomeng, sister Xiaomeng." Tian Er''an ran over excitedly: "sister Xiaomeng, where did you go yesterday? You didn''t come to your house to look for you."


    After talking about it, he found that there were two people in the room: "so it''s you, brother su. Why are you here again? Have you really proposed to sister Xiaomeng?" Because Fang Weiran called Su Yuzhe his elder brother. Tian Erdan also decided to call Su Yuzhe his elder brother.


    Xiao Meng''s face was black and her tone was not natural: "Tian Er Dan, what are you talking about?"


    "Xiaomeng, isn''t it? I''ve heard everyone say that Xiaomeng is already a member of elder brother Su, and that she already has elder brother Su, and she is not clear with other men. " Tian Erdan didn''t quite understand what these words meant. Yesterday, he heard someone say something to his mother. He listened to it. Because it was about Xiaomeng sister, he listened more. He didn''t understand the specific meaning.


    Cheng An''s chin fell off.


    He secretly looked at the childe''s face with his eyes.


    There is nothing wrong with Childe''s look. It is also true. For the man, there is no loss in this matter. His eyes turn to Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng is speechless. Tian Erdan is really a God''s assistant.


    "Engagement?" Su Yuzhe murmured to himself, this idea seems to be good, of course, also have to agree with someone: "do you misunderstand what?"


    "What do you say?" Xiaomeng''s face was not very good: "if you didn''t come to our house if you had nothing to do, how could this rumor appear?"


    Su Yuzhe''s face accosted: "it''s none of my business. I''m here for something, and I''m not looking for you." What others like to say is someone else''s business.


    "I thank you. Next time I remember something to say, and then leave."


    Su Yuzhe mouth moved, forget it, she will be angry, said what is redundant.


    "I''ll go to your new house and have a look," he said Finish saying a look at Tian Er Dan: "Er Dan, right, let''s have a good chat."


    Tian Er Dan touched his head: "brother Su, what do you want to talk to me about?"Su Yuzhe did not respond, went straight out, Tian Er Dan thought to follow out.


    He didn''t take his words seriously, and Xiaomeng didn''t take Su Yuzhe seriously.


    Seeing him as if he was alone and going out as if he were in his own home, Xiaomeng rolled her eyes. Forget it, she is really not engaged. He is not really engaged to her.


    It''s just who spread the rumor.


    So quickly let the whole up, down tianjiacun people know.


    "Er Dan, I understand the first half of the sentence you just said. What do you mean by the second half? Can you be more specific. " I don''t know why. When he heard the first half sentence, he was in a good mood, without any antipathy.


    "Which part of the sentence." He just said a good sentence. Which one would you like to hear?


    "You don''t mean that everyone is telling me about you and me..." Su Yuzhe made a start.


    "Yes, that''s what everyone says." Tian Er Dan remembered. Now we are talking about this topic.


    "It''s the second half of this sentence. I don''t quite understand it."


    "Brother Su, that''s what you said." Then he scratched his head: "specifically, I also know that it is sister Xiaomeng and elder brother Ersheng who are not clear. They have not been to the county together or something."


    He is a child, where can remember so much.


    "Second life?" Su Yuzhe didn''t have much impression.


    "Yes, that''s the one. Do you see the one picking the brick?" Tian Erdan clapped his hands and pointed out for Su Yuzhe excitedly.


    Su Yuzhe looks at the past.


    Tian Ersheng is tall and thin. His skin is healthy, and his limbs look strong and powerful. He is the same as the ordinary farmer, but some are different.


    See opposite is a young man, there is a quite powerful young man, Su Yuzhe''s eyes deeply looked at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Cheng''an came over from afar. Seeing the young master''s look different, he looked at him suspiciously.


    "Cheng an."


    "Young master." Cheng an doesn''t know why.


    "Is there anything else I can do for you?" Su Yuzhe looked at everyone who was working and suddenly asked questions.


    "Ah?" Cheng''an zhanger is confused. What''s the matter with you?


    "It''s OK. I suddenly find that I haven''t worked for a long time. I have to take good exercise." Su Yuzhe spoke.


    "You don''t have to, young master. These workers are all paid for their work, not for the sake of Miss Tian''s family. Young master, if you have the leisure, you might as well help Miss Tian dig the fields." Cheng an inadvertently said.


    Although I don''t quite understand what the young master wants to do, I''m afraid he wants to work for Miss Tian''s family?


    It''s not easy to work. He estimated that there was not much else in Miss Tian''s family.


    "Is that all right?" Su Yuzhe''s puzzled voice rang out.


    "Young master, I was just about to tell you that Miss Tian is going to go down to the ground. Shall we go there together?" After just Tian''s warning, Cheng''an doesn''t think it''s wise to follow her to the ground.


    "Don''t forget, that piece of land is our family''s land, we naturally want to go over." It''s a good idea to work in the field.


    Cheng an touched his nose. How could he feel that there was something wrong with today''s childe.


    Liu''s family cooked some tea for the workers. Xiaomeng and Youfa went out with a hoe and the herbs they had picked yesterday.


    Such as planting seven leaves and a flower, you have to do it yourself, and others don''t worry about it.


    Just arrived in the field, found that Su Yuzhe two people have arrived there.


    Pretending not to see them, he started to work with Tian.


    "What a coincidence, Miss Tian, you are going to the ground, too." Cheng an awkwardly called.


    Xiaomeng glanced at him. It was so clever. He had been waiting here for a long time.


    "Mr. Su, you are here." Tian Youfa called politely.


    "Uncle Tian, are we going to start planting?" Cheng an quickly saw two big baskets on the ground.


    "Yes, I went to Daya mountain to pick them up yesterday. I want to plant them in the field as soon as possible." If it wasn''t for meeting a group of people in black yesterday, they might have picked more.


    "It looks like there''s a lot of work to do today. What can we do for you?" Some words are hard to say, but he came.


    In order to help the young master marry Tian girl home, he is also broken heart.


    Tian Youfa is in a dilemma. Seeing that Mr. Su is a man who has never done rough work, he dare not: "no, no, it''s all small jobs. Xiaomeng and I will finish it soon."


    Joke, now the rumor between Xiaomeng and Mr. Su is getting more and more intense. If you let Mr. Su and Mr. Su stay together at such a close distance, the rumor may not be spread.


    "Young master, why don''t we go to carry water? It must be watered to plant this herb. How about we help carry water?" Speaking of the work in the field, Cheng An is no stranger, and Su Yu is no stranger. Fortunately, he himself has a lot of things. Although they are all planted by people, they will not go to the ground to see if they are not.


    After a while, Cheng an took a bucket out of Xiaomeng''s home, along with a stick.


    "Yes, sir. There''s a river over there. Let''s go there."


    For the first time, Su Yuzhe was impressed by Cheng''an''s cleverness.


    "It''s inconvenient to choose such a method in so many places. Cheng''an, wait here. I''ll have a look." I don''t know how many times, Su Yuzhe suddenly stopped and began to draw something on the ground with a small stick.


    "Young master, you want to build ditches around here." After reading for a while, Cheng an finally understood what he wanted to do?


    "what do you think?"


    "If it is, of course, it would be the best. In this way, no matter what the girl Tian grows in the future, she doesn''t have to worry about the water source." "Yes, that''s what it means." It''s good to say that there are more than 100 mu of land connected here. There is no decent water source here. No matter what is planted, survival is a problem.


    "I think Miss Tian will be very happy."


    Tian Xiaomeng sees Su Yuzhe, and they don''t come over for a long time, and snorts coldly.


    He also said that he wanted to help with the work. I couldn''t stand it for so many times.


    "Xiaomeng, this young master Su doesn''t really mean anything to you." The more you think about it, the more wrong it is. As a person who has come over, he vaguely feels that things are not quite right.


    "Dad." Xiao Meng didn''t obey.


    "Well, well, I won''t say anything. To be honest, I think Mr. Su is a good man. If he is really interested in you and wants to propose marriage, your mother and I will not object to it." Tian Youfa takes a look not far away. Although there is no father or mother on it, he knows that he is not bad at his personality. Xiaomeng can run his own house directly without being angry with his parents in law when he marries."Dad, don''t you forget the lesson of Qian Xiucai''s family?" Xiaomeng said lightly.


    How old is she? She''s only fifteen.


    Fifteen ah, in modern times, what is she doing at the age of fifteen? Go to junior high school.


    Yes, she was in junior high school. At that time, she was still a little girl, and she didn''t know how to learn all day.


    Fifteen years old, put modern on that is a minor, a minor girl can get married?


    This certainly can''t, she still wants to work hard in this ancient times, welcome oneself in the ancient white rich beautiful life.


    So it''s too early to get married.


    Tian Youfa no longer speaks.


    Qian Xiucai''s affair is indeed a lesson. He told himself in his heart that he should never take Xiaomeng''s marriage as an example.


    When Su Yuzhe came over again, he put down a bucket of water in a hurry and said that he had something to do with Cheng''an and wanted to go back.


    Xiaomeng didn''t stop.


    Who wants the same.


    Su Yuzhe took a look at Xiaomeng. She had a bad feeling in her heart. She didn''t think she wanted to be lazy before she left.


    Thinking of what he was going to do, he stopped trying to stay.


    Su Yuzhe and Cheng''an leave in a hurry.


    On the way, I met Tian Xiaocao and Tian Wangcai.


    Tian Xiaocao leads Tian Wangcai. They seem to come back from the fruit forest with a blue seed in their hands. There are many pears planted in the blue.


    "Sour." Tian Wangcai looks disgusted, the kind of his own is not bought back to eat, knock teeth tight.


    "Who wants you to eat now and eat later? You have to listen." Tian Xiaocao glanced at him and raised his head to meet Su Yuzhe.


    Su Yuzhe doesn''t know Tian Xiaocao very well. He doesn''t have much expression for people he doesn''t know.


    But the grass face a joy: "Su childe."


    She had seen Su Yuzhe twice. Once when she was in a flood, she saw a profile of him, and the last time housekeeper Hu came, she knew that he was su Gongzi.


    I didn''t expect that she could stand face to face with Mr. Su at such a close distance today. She was very happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Su Yuzhe heard someone call him, and his steps stopped. Then he found a girl standing opposite him.


    He was embarrassed to smile: "the girl is calling me?"


    Grass puff Chi a smile: "here in addition to your surname Su, there are others surnamed su."


    This young master Su is also interesting.


    Su Yuzhe this just remembered, oneself this is in the Tian family village: "the girl calls me to have something."


    He didn''t seem to know the girl in front of him.


    "It''s nothing. I planted some early pears in my orchard. I''ll give some to Mr. Su." Pear skin is green and tender, especially smooth, looking very delicious.


    "No, I don''t like pears. Thank you, girl. There are still some things at home. Su MOU will go first." Su Yuzhe did not receive, also did not wait for Tian Xiaocao to reply, walked past from her side.


    "Alas." Tian Xiaocao saw his look in a hurry, subconsciously called to stop.


    "Sorry, miss. We don''t like sour food. Thank you for your kindness. Goodbye." Cheng an took a look at the pear, which he knew, sour pear, looked particularly good-looking, bit on, to acid teeth of the kind.


    What you hate most is sour, and it''s particularly sour.


    Grass bit his lip, looking at their back, his face flashed embarrassment.


    "Elder sister, I said, this pear is so sour, I really don''t know how your women will love to eat, you see, whose men love sour, no?" Tian Wangcai, see Su Yuzhe two people do not appreciate, in the heart happy.


    Look, look, he said, men don''t like this.


    "You just wanted to eat it yourself, but I didn''t let you eat it." The field grass carries the basket and starts to walk.


    Don''t you like sour food?


    What does he like to eat? Spicy? Light? Or sweet?


    "Elder sister, they just came from Changlong." Tian Wang just said a word.


    Tian Xiaocao''s mind has not returned, did not hear.


    "You don''t look right. What''s the matter, sister? Shall we go and have a look?"


    "What are you doing?" Tian Xiaocao asked.


    "Look at what kind of magic arts Tian Xiaomeng is learning. You think, there is no one in Changlong." Although he was curious about Tian Xiaomeng''s methods that day, he did not dare to ask questions openly like Tian Er Dan.


    Their family now regards Tian Xiaomeng as the enemy.


    "If you want to go, I won''t go." In Changlong Li, Xiaomeng and Mr. Su, what did they just do there? Why did Mr. Su look so flustered.


    Su Yuzhe returned home, immediately according to the topography of Changlong, began to outline the distribution of the canal map.


    Qin Feng spent a day lying at home bored, feeling that the bones were going to fall apart. He decided to take a look at Su Yuzhe''s study and see what Su Yuzhe was doing.


    Since he came back, he shut himself up in his study without saying a word. It''s really strange.


    "What is this, map?" Qin Feng watched for a long time, but he didn''t understand.


    Show him the road map, and he can read it at a glance.


    Su Yuzhe this is obviously not, he read for a long time also did not understand.


    Su Yuzhe is thinking hard and has no time to pay attention to him.


    Qin Feng didn''t care.


    Standing on the edge spontaneously, I saw a piece of Zou Baba''s drawing paper on one side of the table. I was curious for a moment and then moved the things on it to see what was painted on it.


    Look at its appearance, probably the owner before very dislike, after all is reluctant to give up, and picked up again.


    He panned his eyes and looked at what was on the white paper.


    It was a girl.


    The girl''s smile with some wanton, long hair flying, a simple dress set off her figure slender, a pair of eyes shining, especially beautiful.


    This girl, this girl, is not And


    "Su Yuzhe." Qin Feng cried out.


    Su Yuzhe did not look up: "something said, roar so loud to do what, also not afraid to burst open his wound roar." He''s not deaf, he''s just thinking.


    Qin Feng sneered: "I just want to ask you, how is this going on?"


    Qin Feng understood all of a sudden before, no wonder when he said he wanted to find someone, the expression of Su Yuzhe and Cheng''an was so strange, and their tone of voice was even more strange.


    What makes him stop looking? That woman is not a good girl.


    Even so, what does the picture on the table mean?


    Really did not see, he su Yuzhe is still a sinister villain.


    Su Yuzhe put down his pen and glanced at the figure on it: "what''s going on? Do you know the girl up there? "


    When Tian Xiaomeng treats Qin Feng, he is not present. He doesn''t know who the girl in Qin Feng''s mouth is.


    The Qi in Qin Feng''s heart suddenly couldn''t be released.


    "This girl is the girl who saved me. You''ve already guessed that it''s her, right? So you and Cheng an tried to stop me from looking for her.""She''s called Xiaomeng, right?" Qin Feng finally knows what''s wrong.


    Yesterday, when he said that the girl''s name was Xiaomeng, Su Yuzhe became strange. His face smelly. So, at that time, they knew that the girl he was looking for was the girl in the painting.


    "She saved you?" Su Yuzhe asked.


    Qin Feng didn''t say anything,


    "that''s right. Her father is a doctor, and she also knows some medical skills. It''s no surprise that I''ve been here for more than ten years. What''s so strange about knowing her? Besides, you didn''t say the last name of the girl who saved you. How can I tell you casually."


    "Where is she? Take me to her." Qin Feng has the feeling of being sold.


    This is really his friend who has known him for more than ten years. He swallowed an illusion called loss in his heart for the sake of a girl who was careless with him.


    "In two days, she''ll be in town, and you''ll be able to see her."


    "Really?" Qin Feng expressed doubts.


    "Of course, it''s true. Why should I lie to you?"


    "I suspect that you have a bad heart for other girls, and you are afraid that I will be the first to get there, so you should guard against me." Qin Feng pointed to the core.


    Su Yuzhe hook lips: "you think more, we are just business partners."


    "It doesn''t really mean that?" Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled.


    "Even so, you can''t have her idea." Su Yuzhe suddenly felt that Qin Feng was giving him a set and frowned.


    "Do you want to be so overbearing and say that you don''t mean to others and don''t allow others to be interested in her, are you interested in a person like you?" In the bottom of Qin Feng''s heart, Su Yuzhe was added a shameless.


    "Well, Mr. Qin, let''s put it this way. Our young master''s jade pendant is now on Miss Tian''s body. You can understand this meaning." Cheng''an happens to hear Qin Feng''s words and subconsciously defends him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    "Jade pendant?" Qin Feng looked at Su Yuzhe strangely: "I know the meaning of the jade pendant. I didn''t think that you gave it to someone so soon, and said it didn''t mean anything to others. Su Yuzhe, you are hypocritical." Qin Feng sneered coldly.


    The jade pendant represents Su Yuzhe''s marriage. The jade pendant has been given to others. It also says that it is boring to others and coax a three-year-old child.


    "I dropped it by accident. She picked it up." Su Yuzhe''s face was slightly red.


    It can''t be said that she stole it.


    "Then, you didn''t plan to come back." Qin Feng didn''t believe it.


    "Why should I come back?" Su Yuzhe asked.


    At the next moment, Qin Feng beat his chest and feet: "heaven, let me die. It''s not easy to see a woman, or he likes Su Yuzhe."


    "You don''t have one, the Tong family''s, not to say, to be married at the end of next month." Su Yuzhe spoke softly.


    Qin Feng opened his eyes and looked at him: "how do you know."


    "The Qin family and Tong family want to marry such a big thing, the whole world knows, I will know what''s strange?" Su Yuzhe raised his lips.


    "Then I can''t have another one. It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines." He decided that he would take more concubines to go back to the house, and the one who was angry with Tong''s family would go.


    "No one cares about you. She just can''t Su Yuzhe put away his painting.


    "Well, can I have this picture? She''s my savior at least. I''ll keep it for a moment."


    Su Yuzhe moved his hand from his painting: "don''t even think about it."


    Qin Feng covered his chest: "Cheng''an, quick, help me back to the room, my chest hurts."


    Cheng an immediately stepped forward: "Mr. Qin, you should have been lying in bed." If you lie in bed and don''t see the portrait of Miss Tian, at least Miss Tian is in your heart, you can still have a thought.


    In the next two days, Xiaomeng planted the herbs collected from Daya, and then transplanted the roots and stems of seven leaves and one flower, and planted them all.


    Calculate the day, tomorrow is the sixth day of the day, is the county department store opening day.


    Xiaomeng got up early, ready to go earlier.


    "Xiao Hei wags his tail at her and wants to follow her.


    Xiaomeng touched its hair: "you don''t want to go, stay at home to watch the chicken."


    The chicken in the family has grown into a circle and will be adult in two months.


    Xiao Hei wagged his tail again and said something in his mouth.


    "Xiaomeng, I''ll go with you today." Snow came running with a burden.


    "Your mother will?" Xiao Meng told Xuexue about going to the city yesterday. She didn''t expect that she would go.


    "Well." Snow''s face a red, slightly low down: "I told his mother, made a dress for him, sent him, my mother agreed."


    Xiao Meng''s mouth is open.


    Who said the ancient people were conservative.


    As far as she knows, snowflake and Li Da''an are only engaged in the marriage. Unexpectedly, snowflake has already made clothes for Li Daan.


    "He''s a lucky boy." Xiaomeng smiles.


    Both of them intended to do the wedding on a good day.


    Snowflake is sorry: "I don''t know whether he fits or not." It''s just like a little woman.


    "As long as you do it, I''m afraid he won''t have time to be happy, and he won''t be picky."


    Xiao Meng sits in front of her to catch the bus, while snowflake sits on one side and looks at the road ahead.


    Such a chat, snowflake is the first time.


    "Xiaomeng, you and Mr. Su really Snowflake did not ask.


    There was no expression on Xiaomeng''s face: "snowflake, how can you be like those people?"?


    "I''m sorry, I heard everyone say that, so I asked a lot. I think Mr. Su is not bad." Embarrassment flashed across snowflake''s face.


    "Whether he is good or not has nothing to do with me. Let''s put it this way, I don''t want to marry now, so no matter who it is, I won''t consider it."


    Snowflake didn''t answer.


    Thinking in her heart, Xiaomeng doesn''t want to get married, so she is hurt by Qian Xiucai.


    Qian Xiucai is good. She looks left and right, and thinks that Mr. Su should be better.


    "What if you don''t marry?" She did not agree with this sentence. As a woman, she should have a home. There should be men and children in the family.


    "It''s good not to get married. Try to earn money and live a rich life." She wants to have a family, but not now, at least until the body is over 20 years old.


    Xiaomeng''s words make snowflake unable to understand.


    Just slightly sighed: "Xiaomeng, the last thing has passed, we all feel nothing, really." At least in her opinion, Xiaomeng is more than enough to match Qian Xiucai.


    Today''s town is particularly lively.


    "A lot of department stores" officially opened.The display in the shop is something that you have never seen, but the things inside are familiar.


    "Please come in. You can choose what you want and pay at the counter after you choose." Cheng''an stands at the door of the store, welcoming and seeing off.


    Xiaomeng was about to go in when a figure suddenly appeared in front of her, blocking her way.


    Xiaomeng is slightly displeased. Who is this? How rude.


    "Miss Tian." Qin Feng came here early in the morning. He thought Su Yuzhe was lying to him. He didn''t expect to let him wait.


    Tian Xiaomeng stepped back to see the figure in front of her.


    He had a pair of peach blossom eyes and a clean and beautiful face. Even if he had changed his clothes, what he was wearing today was a beige tunic, which still could not cover up his brilliance.


    A man is more beautiful than a woman. It''s really eye-catching.


    Xiaomeng blinked and took back her eyes from him. She said faintly, "it''s you."


    No surprise or anything else.


    She didn''t wonder why he was here.


    "It''s me, Miss Tian. You really make me easy to find." Qin Feng''s eyes lock her, today''s she, slightly dressed up, body material is also better than last too much.


    Therefore, she should thank him, because with him, she was able to make a fortune and get the more than 10000 Liang silver.


    "Don''t be too polite, Buddha said. Saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda." Xiaomeng takes it for granted.


    "Buddha has said that we should stop taking people''s money." Qin Feng almost gnawed his teeth.


    "Not this one." Xiaomeng shook her head and then asked, "do you want to go back?"


    "Is that all right?" Qin Feng''s eyes shine. Can I go back?


    "Don''t even think about it." When it comes to the silver in her hand, there is no reason to take it out.


    "Miss Tian, I''m curious. Why do you want so much money? To tell you the truth, my family is rich, fertile fields are numerous, and I have a good appearance. For the sake of saving my life, I will make a promise to you. How about marrying you? " Qin Feng takes out a folding fan from his arms and shakes it a few times. He wants Xiaomeng to have a look at his talent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    The snowflake was dumbfounded at the back.


    This man is so rude that in broad daylight he says he wants to make love to Xiaomeng.


    Although they are good-looking and well-dressed, how can they speak so casually.


    Xiaomeng glanced at him gently: "your family is rich. What''s my business? Besides, you are sure that your family''s money is yours, not your father''s, and can be easily taken from your father''s hand. "


    Qin Feng sees Xiaomeng in general.


    Isn''t this girl in the wrong mind.


    He is one of the four young people in the capital.


    We should have family background, appearance, literary talent and literary talent. Otherwise, the Tong family would not want to marry him.


    It''s just strange that the woman in front of her is not affected at all, and doubts whether he can inherit the family property of the Qin family.


    Although there is a big brother on the top who is not satisfied with him all day long, there is also a younger brother at the bottom who is covetous. At any rate, he also holds the status of his legitimate son. With this, he has won 50% of the total.


    "I''m very snobbish at a young age. Let''s say I''m the object that thousands of women want to marry. If you marry me, you''re your wife. You''re superior. Do you want to marry or not?" Qin Feng doesn''t believe it. Isn''t she in love with money? Although there is no gold mountain in his family, it is also quite a lot. Besides, the position of the young lady in the prime minister''s residence, how many women have broken their heads to squeeze in.


    "I''m not afraid to flash my tongue." Su Yuzhe in the back of cold hum: "there is a lovely wife at home, but also outside to recruit rumors and deception, also not afraid of heaven and thunder." This Qin style is really dare to say.


    Do he agree to marry Tian bumeng?


    Qin Feng touched his nose: "I''d like to, can you manage it?" She looked at Tian Xiaomeng: "Miss Tian, the man in front of me wants money but no money, looks and literary talent. It''s an insult to a man to stay in this world. If you marry him, it''s hard to say how hard it will be in the future." Qin Feng gnaws his teeth, Su Yuzhe, if you don''t want to marry, I won''t let you go as expected.


    "You two are sick. Did I say I was going to get married?" Tian Xiaomeng rolled two white eyes and said, "if you talk in your sleep in the daytime, you won''t be afraid to flash your tongue."


    Qin Feng said


    Su Yuzhe:.... "


    I dare say that they are sentimental.


    "Snowflake, let''s go in and see what''s different about this new shop." Xiaomeng pulls the snowflake in.


    The snow is still in the clouds.


    He swallowed his saliva in secret, and he had to say that Xiaomeng was very lucky. No matter whether he was su Gongzi or just that arrogant maniac, he was very good-looking.


    If Xiaomeng chooses one of them, it seems good.


    I was immediately attracted by the colorful and diverse species.


    Oh, my God, there are so many varieties. She wants to buy them all.


    "Xiaomeng, are these things for sale? I want to buy them back. What can I do? " Snowflake exclaimed, look at the ready to wear area, the clothes hanging on it are so beautiful. If you look at the jewelry area, a string of bracelets, they are really beautiful.


    "If you like anything, just take it and I''ll give it to you." Xiaomeng smiles.


    "Xiaomeng, you..."


    "These things look good, but they''re not worth much money. I''d like to pick a pair of nice earrings and see your sweetheart later." Xiao Meng joked.


    Xiao Meng said, snow''s face immediately red.


    According to Xiaomeng, snowflake picked a pair of Pink Earrings, which just complemented her Luo pink dress today.


    "Miss Tian, Miss Tian." Cheng''an was looking for him: "so you are here. Come here to help. You are busy." I didn''t see that the people waiting for the money had formed a line. The childe and the childe Qin didn''t know where they were. They couldn''t rely on Wen San. He couldn''t do it alone.


    Xiaomeng looked at the counter: "OK, I''ll go right now."


    Turning to snowflake, she said, "snowflake, I may not have time to look for Li Daan with you now. Otherwise, you can have a good chat in private."


    "Xiaomeng, how can they call you..."


    Xiaomeng smiles and smiles brightly: "I have half of the silver in this shop, so I am also the half manager of this shop."


    There''s nothing to hide from her, so that everyone can say that her money came from a wrong way.


    Well, although there is some silver, the way is not so bright, it is also her hard work to come, but it is not for others to say.


    Snow covered his mouth, and his face was full of surprise: "Xiaomeng, is this true?"


    Xiao Meng nods.


    "You are so good. You are a shopkeeper at a young age." Realizing that he was overjoyed, snowflake closed the tone: "then you go to be busy, don''t care about me."


    "Well, be careful yourself. Da''an is in Huibin building. You can walk 200 meters ahead to get there."


    "Come on, you go."Standing outside the shop, snowflake looks inside, and the corners of her mouth rise. She feels like she is in a dream. This shop is Xiaomeng. Xiaomeng is really powerful.


    Xiaomeng stands in front of the counter and immediately becomes a beautiful scenery.


    Su Yuzhe see from afar, looking at her busy Lu appearance some trance.


    "How come none of your stewards have been seen, and they have to fight by themselves." Qin Feng scorned.


    "What''s the hurry? You have to take your time." I really think it''s so easy to find a manager.


    "There are so many shops in your name. It''s not a matter of saying that you can transfer a few stewards at random."


    Su Yuzhe ignored him and went into the counter and stood with Xiaomeng to help collect money.


    Qin Feng holds his chin.


    Su Yuzhe is really shameless, which is his real purpose.


    How can the figure of two people standing together be so dazzling.


    Snowflakes linger outside the Huibin building, with a cloth bag in his hand. He doesn''t dare to go in.


    "Girl, do you want to come in for dinner?" A sophomore warmly welcomed him.


    Snowflake looked inside: "I''m looking for someone. Is Li Daan there?" Xiao Meng said that Li Mu is not called Li Mu Mu. Everyone here calls him Li Da''an.


    "Da''an is off today. Maybe she''s back home." The second came back.


    "Not at all." Snowflake''s face flashed lost: "not even if not, thank you."


    Without Li Daan, Xuexue doesn''t know where to go for a while, so she just stands at the door of many shops, waiting for Xiaomeng to finish her work.


    "Girl, you go and stand there. It will affect everyone to come out." Wensan patted snowflake on the shoulder, indicating her to stand aside.


    "Oh." The snowflake moved two steps.


    "Second childe, look at that shop. It''s really fresh. Shall we go in and have a look?" A small Valet looking at people not far into the shop, can not help but squint.


    Stone forest a look, the shop is not small, inside the display is also very strange: "when we have such a shop here, how can I not know?"


    "Second young master, it''s just opened today. Let''s go. Let''s go and have a look at it. By the way, we''ll send a happy welcome to our new shop." Mr. Shi''s presence in person is not a blessing.


    Shi Lin glanced and saw Tian Xiaomeng on the counter. It turned out that it was the girl who did not know the height of the earth and dared to give him photons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    "Then go in and have a look."


    He has been looking for the girl''s whereabouts these days, but he didn''t expect to take any effort to hide it here.


    There was a huge queue of people waiting to pay.


    Shilin several people in the circle, and finally took a few precious main utensils to the counter: "shopkeeper, check out."


    Some people who are in line to see is Shilin, let him line up in front.


    "It''s the second young master of Shi''s family. Let the second young master go first." After a while, the people who were still in line immediately rushed to the back. Shilin and other people surrounded the counter and looked down at Tian Xiaomeng.


    Tian Xiaomeng raised his head and looked at the man. He was not flustered. He counted the silver he took.


    "Fifteen Liang silver in all." It''s just some jade for playing. It''s not worth much money.


    Shilin picked up the things on the table and looked at it: "how dare you charge fifteen Liang silver for such a poor quality thing. It''s wrong." As soon as you throw it, the jade falls to the ground with a bang, and the pieces are splashed.


    As you can see, Mr. Shi is obviously here to look for trouble.


    Xiaomeng raised her eyebrows and eyes: "Mr. Shi, right?"


    "It''s our second master Shi."


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Shi''s son is so fond of the people. It''s really enlightening. Mr. Su, Mr. Shi has thrown the things in your shop. What should I do?"


    Su Yuzhe is on account book to write what, head also did not lift: "you look at processing." Shilin saw Su Yuzhe beside Tian Xiaomeng. He didn''t take it seriously. However, he was a son of Su with no background, and there was nothing to be afraid of.


    "Mr. Shi, you can get the price and the goods. The jade at this price naturally looks like this. Besides, I clearly indicate that it is imitation jade. Don''t you see it clearly?" It''s just a decoration. It''s a lucky thing to put at home. It''s not made of real jade.


    If it is really made of jade, 15 Liang silver can buy it? I''m afraid we can''t win even if we''re afraid of 1500 taels.


    "So you are cheating." Shilin didn''t think that she had done something wrong. Today she was in his hands. She had to show her some color.


    "So." Xiaomeng asked without anger.


    "I suspect that you are suspected of fraud, so I want to bring it back to the county government for interrogation. As for your shop, naturally, it can''t be opened any more and it has to be sealed up." The mouth trace of Shilin is sneering. What does Su Yuzhe have? It is said that the childe of a big family was released here. It''s just that after so many years, the big family has never sent one or two people to see him. Perhaps, there is no big family saying at all. Su Yuzhe is a wild child without father and mother. With some money in his hand, he pretends to be mysterious everywhere in the county.


    No matter who he is, he is not afraid.


    His little aunt was the fourth aunt of a senior official''s family in Beijing, and he was very popular. If it wasn''t for the role of the little aunt, his father would not be able to sit in the county magistrate''s position.


    Thinking of this, his courage increased: "Chen Hu, go to the County Yamen and tell my father that I found a fake shop. All the things in it are fake. Let him send more. Today, I will take this shop."


    The shopkeeper of this shop is really in the way of his eyes and people. The things in this shop are naturally fake and can''t be discussed.


    "If Mr. Shi is in a bad mood, just smash it casually. Just remember to pay me silver after smashing it. Of course, according to Lord Shi''s daily life, this is just a shop, and the second young master is not unable to pay for it." Xiaomeng''s tone is full of sarcasm. Smash it, smash it. It''s better to smash it hard. After smashing, she can go to the county government to pay for the silver.


    Shi Lin looked at Tian Xiaomeng and laughed: "it''s really an interesting girl. I just wanted to find a warm room girl recently. How about you?" Shi Lin looks at Xiao Meng''s eyes. He had this idea last time. He finally got this opportunity today. He must take this girl back.


    "There are so many people who want to marry me today. Mr. Shi is really late." Xiaomeng shrugs, just like Shilin. It''s not her dish.


    Relying on a little power in her family, she acts as a bully outside. She has no ability at all. What she despises most is the person like Shilin.


    "Is it?" Shilin sneered: "that is so, don''t blame this childe for not being merciful, elder brothers, hit hard, smash is a great achievement." With a big wave of his hand, the stone forest directed several followers to come forward.


    "Mr. Qin, are your people here to be the door god? Don''t you see anyone going to make trouble? " Xiao Meng glances at the Qin Feng hidden in the crowd, and her eyes are sharp.


    Qin Feng said that he was wronged. He didn''t have a share in the shop. Why should he be allowed to leave.


    Qin Feng is about to oppose, Su Yuzhe a sharper look, let his thousands of words directly swallow back to the stomach.


    "Wensan, didn''t you hear miss Tian''s words? What are you doing at the door? Throw these people out to me." I don''t know whose territory this is. It seems that there is trouble.


    Wensan led the four men in.


    The facial expressions on the four people''s faces were all stiff, but their movements were sharp. Each one carried an arm and threw the people including Shilin out.Snow stood at the door, looking at Wensan, they like to carry a chicken like others, covered their mouth.


    Oh, my God. It''s horrible.


    Thinking secretly in her heart, Xiaomeng knows some people. She looks so strange that she is full of murderous spirit.


    "Oh, my waist." Shilin did not expect that he would be directly thrown out of the shop, and the strength of the other party was not small, and almost broke his waist.


    Bear the pain to stand up: "do you know who I am, dare to throw me, believe this childe today let your shop disappear here." "


    " second childe, our shop is a legitimate business. We have filed a case in the county government before and took the documents. If you have any opinions, you can directly ask the county magistrate. If you act privately, you can be regarded as disturbing the people. " Tian Xiaomeng takes a look at the stone forest from a commanding position and gently opens his mouth.


    Today''s day, she will give anyone who is unhappy.


    "Dame, you wait." Seeing Tian Xiaomeng, Shi Lin invited many people to watch at the door. Knowing that she could not take care of her for a while, she had to turn around and leave and plan to go back to the house to rescue soldiers.


    "Shopkeeper, that man is the second son of a big family in the county. If you treat him like this today, he will not give up." A passer-by with something in his hand stood in front of Xiaomeng, ready to pay the silver, and said.


    "Yes, the second childe is not used to learning and learning. You offended him today. I''m afraid that the future will be sad.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry. If they come, I''ll let someone throw him out again."


    Within half an hour, Shilin came with a team of Yamen soldiers.


    "Big brother, it''s here. The people who threw me out are the people at the door." Shilin held his back with one hand and pointed to the front.


    The head of the childe looks a bit similar to the stone forest, between the eyes and the eyebrows of the more fierce.


    His thick black eyes swept in front of a few eyes, the corner of his mouth showed a sneer: "second brother, just a few people beat you off, you may not be too useless."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    "Big brother, you must teach them a good lesson today. They just don''t pay attention to dad when they bully us like this." He who dares to fight against the childe of the county magistrate''s house is against the county master himself.


    The man in blue is the elder brother of Shilin and the eldest son of shishenquan. His name is Shi Fei. He is cruel.


    He snapped his fingers and said, "surround me here, move things away, and bring people back to the prison." Although Jiangyin county is not far from the capital city, it is the foot of the emperor, but it is not.


    This place is very good. There are no big officials. Big people live in seclusion here. Therefore, in this county, apart from the county magistrate, there is no second person.


    I didn''t wait for those yamen servants to come forward.


    Xiao Meng, Su Yuzhe and Qin Feng have already stood together. They are standing at the door with their faces full of leisure.


    "Do it." Shi Fei made a gesture.


    Without waiting for Shi Fei''s people to come forward, one by one fell to the ground.


    "Mr. Shi, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect your people to fight so easily."


    Shi Fei narrowed his eyes. If there were really two boys, no wonder they were so arrogant. If they dare to violate the soil on the Lord Tai Sui, they must know what is fierce.


    He drew out his sword and pulled a man out of the crowd.


    "Come on, this man is suspected of theft. Take it back to Yami."


    Snowflake is surprised by Xiaomeng and others. At the next moment, she is carried to the front of her like a chicken. Hearing Shi Fei''s words, her face turns white.


    Theft?


    What kind of theft, she didn''t.


    "Xiao Meng, you save me." Snowflake was held by Shi Fei''s hands and couldn''t move at all. She had never encountered such a thing. She was in a panic of safety and subconsciously asked Xiaomeng for help.


    "Your friend?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Snow, you don''t have to worry. You''ll be fine." Xiaomeng first comforted the flustered snowflake, then nodded gently: "good friend from small to big."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a deer as a horse in broad daylight. It''s strange." Qin Feng sneered coldly.


    "Yes, it''s strange. What a skill to take an innocent passer-by. If you let her go, I''ll go with you." Xiaomeng stands out.


    On the first day of the opening of the new shop, I didn''t know if she was too lucky.


    "Tie it up." Shilin is happy. The girl is willing to take the bait by herself. She has to admire the skill of elder brother.


    "What does she want to do?" Qin Feng said that he didn''t understand Xiaomeng''s meaning. He didn''t pay attention to several yamen servants. He didn''t need two strokes to put them down. Tian Xiaomeng suddenly went out and had to follow him. If they wanted to start again, it would be difficult for them to fight.


    "But she committed theft." Shi Fei didn''t buy it.


    "I don''t have one." Snowflake defends herself. She always thinks that the county government pays attention to fairness. She never thought that the people in front of her county government tied her up indiscriminately, which made her very angry.


    "Why not?" Shi Fei picks up the cloth bag in her hand, and a man''s long shirt falls on the ground.


    "Have you seen that? This is the evidence. This long dress is the evidence of her crime. Even if it is not stolen, sending things to a man in private is even more serious. Do you think it is, Xiaomeng girl?" Giving and receiving in private is not allowed here.


    "I don''t have one." Snowflake panicked. Although the two families have already made a marriage, they haven''t married yet. In a sense, it''s not right.


    "Why, people send clothes to their husband with the approval of the Yamen." Xiao Meng has a reversed lip.


    "Is it? It''s not what she said today The implication is that he said it was stolen, he said that she went to meet the wild man is to meet the wild man, the outsider said not to count.


    "It''s a real eye opener today." Xiaomeng also laughed, and she slowly walked to Shi Fei''s body: "why should the eldest childe not get along with a little girl? This will damage your father''s reputation. She is innocent. If you let her go, I''ll compensate the eldest son. Then the shop will be handled by the eldest son."


    The voice is not loud, and outsiders can''t hear it well. Only Shi Fei can hear it clearly.


    "Why do you think I want this shop, and maybe it''s you." Shi Fei sneers at him. He doesn''t want a broken shop.


    "Is it?" Xiaomeng stands aside and begins to untie the snowflake. Seeing that the eldest childe has not spoken, the Yamen allows her to untie the snowflake.


    The snowflakes were replaced and Xiaomeng was tied.


    "Your woman is tied." Qin Feng whispered.


    Su Yuzhe''s eyes were filled with a storm: "it seems that this county magistrate is really a head."


    "That''s not necessarily true. It''s said that the magistrate has a lot of background. His sister-in-law is the fourth aunt of Zuo Yifeng, our big Sima."


    "Aren''t you a childe of the prime minister''s house? I''m afraid of a fourth aunt. "


    "It''s not my woman. Why should I do it?" What kind of logic is this? What''s the relationship between him and his woman''s accident? Even if he is the emperor, why should he care about things that are not related to him."Not you." Su Yuzhe cold hum, step forward: "eldest childe, if I remember correctly, you just robbed a girl into the mansion last month, and now you want to do the same again. You are not afraid that things will come to light and you will lose Lord Shi''s black hat." He is cruel and lustful.


    The concubines of China and the United States already have six rooms in the mansion, and they often engage in affairs outside. Lord Shi also turns a blind eye to his behavior and never asks about it.


    "I don''t remember. The people I arrested in the house are all guilty people. If you say that I rob by force, I have to have evidence." He won''t be so stupid. Leave evidence.


    "This woman injured the Yamen servant and hindered the official business. Take it back." There''s no need to stay here, even if you''re in your hands.


    "Wait a minute." Little sprouting.


    "What does Xiaomeng want to do?"


    "Mr. Shi, come with your ear." Xiaomeng hooked his finger at him.


    Shi Fei looked at her suspiciously, saw her eyes bright, subconsciously lowered his head.


    "Mr. Shi, how about we make a bet?"


    "By you?" Hearing this, Shi Fei''s lips arc.


    "Yes."


    "Bet on what?" Shi Fei is interested. He wants to see what this woman wants to do.


    "Let''s have a competition. If I win, you''ll let me go, and I won''t be in trouble with my shop any more. If you win, I''ll let you handle it." It''s a fair bet.


    "No, you are in my hands now. I have to decide what to bet on." Throwing stones might be her specialty. She said it was gambling, but she wanted to find a chance to run away.


    "It''s OK. What do you say to bet on?"


    Shi Fei took a look at other places and saw a carriage not far away from where he didn''t know his family: "it''s better than riding a horse."


    She is a country girl who can''t ride a horse. If she loses, she has only one way to go.


    Thinking that Xiaomeng would retreat in the face of difficulties, Xiaomeng agreed: "OK, don''t regret."


    "I''m waiting for you to throw yourself in my arms." Shi Fei''s words are ambiguous.


    "What are they doing?" Qin Feng said he really couldn''t understand.


    "They want to compete." Su Yuzhe''s eyes always look at Xiaomeng.


    #####Dear friends, at 8:00 p.m. and at 10:00 p.m., oh, come to brush after watching.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    "What''s the competition?" Qin Feng thinks that Tian Xiaomeng is really crazy. There are ready-made people who don''t need to fight for horses alone.


    "Cheng an." Su Yuzhe ignored him and called Cheng an.


    Cheng''an is also thinking about what Xiaomeng means. When he hears the call of the young master, he is happy. The young master finally decides to make a move. He goes forward happily: "young master."


    "Go and prepare a horse for Xiaomeng girl."


    "Young master." Cheng An is so stupid that he doesn''t plan to fight. What a pity?


    "Childe, Miss Tian, she..."


    "Go." This woman is full of confidence. He wants to see what is hidden in her?


    "Yes."


    "Tian Xiaomeng, my legs are all broken. Now I regret that my elder brother can let you go. If you insist on competition and lose too much, don''t blame us." Stone forest is extremely excited.


    In his opinion, Tian Xiaomeng is a country girl. She usually drives cattle. How about riding? That''s a big family thing. She''s lucky not to be thrown off the horse''s back.


    "Xiaomeng, you are really more dangerous than watching." Snow in the heart of gratitude, Xiaomeng did not ignore her.


    "It''s OK. Just play."


    "Xiaomeng girl, are you ready? If you are, let''s start." Shi Fei is already sitting on a horse, which is majestic and tall.


    "Miss Tian, use this horse." Cheng an leads a horse to come over, the horse''s hair is particularly red, one by one comb is particularly neat, looking young, there is no stone fly that fierce tall.


    Shi Fei fixed his eyes on it. The horse looked like a little girl. How could it be the rival of the horse in his hand.


    Besides, all horses have to be tamed. No matter how fierce Tian Xiaomeng is, she can''t finish the race successfully in the face of an unmanaged horse.


    "Thank you very much." Xiaomeng patted the horse and touched its hair. It was very soft and comfortable.


    "Miss Tian, this horse is gentle, but it has good physical strength."


    "Do you have any stronger ones?" Meek, she doesn''t want to be too meek.


    "It has a strong temperament. It depends on the girl." This is Hongmao, one of the rides that the young master likes. Because Xiaomeng is a girl, he takes Hongmao here.


    "Well, thank you very much." Xiao Meng touched the horse''s head, then stepped over and turned over to mount the horse. His movements were graceful and neat, just like a flying swallow.


    "Well, she can ride a horse." Qin Feng seems to have discovered a big secret.


    Su Yuzhe is not surprised, in his opinion, she must still have a lot of secrets.


    Shi Fei squinted.


    Riding, unexpected.


    At the beginning of a sentence from Shilin, the two horses flew forward as if they had taken off their bowstring arrows.


    Pedestrians on the street dodged to avoid being hurt.


    "My God, that horse is crazy." I saw Xiaomeng''s horse running forward like crazy. The horse swayed its head and tail, as if it was about to fall down at any time.


    "No, something''s going to happen." Su Yuzhe''s eyes were dark, and he did not care about anything else. He untied the horse of a carriage on one side and wanted to follow it.


    "The woman is steady. Don''t worry. She''s taming the horse." Qin Feng took a look at it. The horse seemed to be running at random without any rules. In fact, there was no danger at all.


    Su Yuzhe''s heart is tight.


    Yeah, what is he doing now that he''s so nervous?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Eyes slow down: "who is in a hurry, I just want to sit here and have a look." He sat on the carriage and squinted at the scene in the distance.


    "Ah, Miss Tian''s horse has hit Mr. Shi''s horse." Someone exclaimed.


    "Oh, my God, Mr. Shi''s horse is crazy." God, what''s the situation? How can a good match become such a thrilling scene.


    The horses came from far and near.


    "Let''s get out of here so that we don''t hurt people." I don''t know who called.


    Pedestrians immediately back to both sides of the shop, watching the two figures from far to near.


    There was a thump. Someone fell on the ground.


    "No, sir Shi fell off his horse." Someone recognized the figure.


    Big brother Stone Forest Leng for a moment, elder brother''s horsemanship has always been good, how could he fall down.


    Xiaomeng stopped in front of the stone forest, a face of sorry: "shigongzi, sorry, this horse is too difficult to tame, I didn''t expect that she would bump into your horse, OK?"


    Shi Fei supported the aching waist of the fall, a pain from the bottom to the top.


    "Xiaomeng is a good schemer."


    "No, I can''t, I can''t ride. I''m sorry I didn''t tame the horses and hurt Mr. Shi."


    "Tian Xiaomeng, did you do something to my elder brother''s horse?" Shilin thinks it''s impossible. How could brother fall down.


    "The horse was prepared by you. I never had a chance to move my hands and feet. I said that my horse was too strong, which scared your brother''s horse. Then your brother''s horse was startled, and your brother''s horse fell off his horse. That''s it." Xiao Meng blinked.The same is true.


    Shilin''s horse was frightened by the red hair in her hand. Finally, Shi Fei couldn''t control it, so she fell off the horse.


    "How could that be possible." Big brother''s horse is so powerful and tall, how can it be frightened by a horse without it? Tell a joke.


    "In a word, everyone can witness that I won. I''ll ask, Mr. Shi, whether our game is still in the game."


    The stone forest squinted and his face was not very good.


    Supporting the waist, he waved to the stone forest and others: "go."


    "Big brother, can''t we just let it go today?" He was unconvinced.


    "I said go away, didn''t you hear me?" Shi Fei has never been so embarrassed as he is today. Now he just wants to disappear. As for today''s matter, he will find a chance to calculate with Tian Xiaomeng.


    "Young master, don''t you go back on what you said today."


    "It''s just a shop. I haven''t paid attention to it yet. Tian Xiaomeng, wait. You''ll be mine sooner or later." Shi Fei is held by someone, and looks at Tian Xiaomeng with a gloomy eye.


    Xiao Meng shrugged: "thank you for not coming to many shops in the future. You can go slowly and have a chance to ask him to teach equestrian." Xiaomeng smiles. She is not her own. She belongs to herself.


    Shi Fei sneered and limped away step by step.


    As soon as they left, the guests and passers-by surrounded Xiaomeng: "the girl is so fierce."


    "Congratulations, girl."


    "Miss, you''d better be careful. I think the eldest son is not good at resting."


    Xiaomeng smile: "you don''t have to worry, I''ll be OK. If you haven''t paid the money, please continue to line up. I''ll pay for you one by one."


    For this brave female shopkeeper, we all admire her very much, hear her words, a nest of peaks like rush in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Just after noon, there were fewer people in the shop.


    Cheng''an came over and said, "Miss Tian, I''ll leave it here. You can go to dinner."


    "Good." I didn''t feel hungry just now. At this moment, I felt really hungry.


    "The young master has ordered the dishes in Huibin building. You can go there directly."


    Xiao Meng nods and goes with the snow.


    "Xiao Meng, I was scared to death at noon." Where had she seen such a scene? Her mind was blank at that time, and she couldn''t remember anything.


    "It was I who implicated you."


    "Don''t say that. In the end, you didn''t save me. Xiaomeng, when did you learn to ride a horse? I don''t know." Snowflakes feel strange.


    Xiao Meng looks at the distance.


    Equestrian was just a hobby in her previous life.


    As a person at the top of the dark, you should be proficient in horsemanship and swordsmanship. If you have more housekeeping skills, you will be more secure in that position.


    "I just drove the horses as cattle." Xiao Meng laughs.


    "It can''t be true. Riding a horse and riding a cow are the same feeling."


    "No, the horse is much harder to ride. You didn''t see that I nearly fell off my horse." Xiao Meng''s face is a pity.


    "Yes, I look very dangerous." Snowflake nodded. She saw that Xiaomeng''s horse was staggering, and the horse was crazy and running around. It was too frightening.


    If she had been, she would have fallen off her horse.


    "Isn''t Da''an in?" Changing the topic is Xiaomeng''s strong point.


    Snowflake shook his head: "I asked a sophomore, the second said he had a rest today."


    "You''re not going to make a trip for nothing today." Xiaomeng looks at her with a smile.


    "It''s not in vain. If I don''t come, how can I know that you have become a female shopkeeper and dare to compete with others. Xiaomeng, I really feel that I have only known you for the first day."


    "Nothing. I just grew up recently. Some people want my father''s life. Naturally, I want to be strong. Don''t you think so?" Xiao Meng sighed.


    The snowflake nodded.


    If it was her, she would have changed.


    Two people on the floor, Su Yuzhe, Qin Feng are inside.


    In Su Yuzhe''s body stood a middle-aged man, middle-aged man respectfully stood aside, waiting for obedience.


    Xiaomeng and snowflake sit together.


    Xiaomeng was really hungry and didn''t talk to the two people. She ate the meal.


    Snowflake swallow saliva, a lot of dishes, looking at the appearance of good eating, see the two people on the edge did not move chopsticks, but dare not move.


    "Snow, eat, don''t look at them."


    "Oh, oh." The snowflake picked up the bowl carefully.


    "Miss Tian, this is steward Luo. You can see the situation of the shop today. You can''t help yourself. Neither you nor I have time to stay in the shop. So I asked steward Luo to help us take care of it. What do you think?" Su Yuzhe introduced Xiao Meng.


    Xiaomeng takes a look, and it''s OK to see the appearance. It''s medium distance.


    "Reliable?" Xiao Meng asked.


    "Nature is reliable." He knows his people.


    "Then use it. I don''t mind." As he said, she really can''t stay in the shop all day long. She needs a special person to take care of it.


    Let her find, she also can''t find a more suitable person, Su Yuzhe here has ready-made people, then use ready-made.


    Qin Feng Chin a drop, unbelievable: "you so trust him?"


    In her nature, it''s impossible.


    "Naturally, I have a share in the shop and he has a share. Besides, if something goes wrong, he should be responsible." All in all, there is no risk.


    Su Yuzhe laughed.


    He just likes Tian Xiaomeng''s temperament, which is not sticky at all, and even makes you surprised.


    "Steward Luo, that is to say, you can go to the shop to help now, and then there will be two more suitable sophomores."


    "Thank you, Mr. Su. Luo will do his best. Luo will quit." Steward Luo left the room.


    "Miss Tian, I''m really curious. Do you know how to ride a horse or not?" Qin Feng is very curious. She can ride when she gets on the horse, but she doesn''t seem to be able to ride.


    "Mr. Qin thinks so."


    "So you won the stone by mistake." Qin Feng concluded.


    "Otherwise."


    Qin Feng is speechless. It''s boring. I can''t have a good chat this day.


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you heard, miss?" AI rushes into Liu Jingyao''s room.


    "Why is it so urgent?" Liu Jingyao is frowning in the mirror. Seeing the wind coming from AI''s feet, she puts down her brush and asks lazily.


    "There is a new department store in the county. Guess who opened it." Xiao AI went out to buy some snacks for the young lady today. When she came back, she passed the shop and saw Tian Xiaomeng. She pulled a passer-by to inquire. She knew about Xiaomeng''s horse racing with Mr. Shi, and also about Xiaomeng''s business with Mr. Su.It''s a big deal. She has to come back and tell the young lady.


    "What shop? Look, you''re in a hurry. "


    "Miss, you will not think that the shop is Tian Xiaomeng''s. I saw her in the shop." AI quickly opened her mouth


    "Tian Xiaomeng?" Liu Jingyao''s eyes stopped: "what if it''s her, it''s just opening a shop, what kind of gale can it set off?" If we talk about shops, there are also many shops in their family name, which is nothing new.


    "This is not the point. The point is that Mr. Su also has a share in the shop. Now it is said that Mr. Su helped Xiaomeng open the shop."


    "What?" Liu Jingyao stood up: "seriously?"


    "I asked several people, and they all said that."


    "Tian Xiaomeng, it seems that she depends on Mr. Su. She also wants to marry Mr. Shi. It''s quite fantastic."


    "However, I heard that she offended master Shi and the second young master today. I don''t think she will have a good life in the future." AI said.


    "Tell me." On hearing this, Liu Jingyao lowered her eyelids.


    The second young master did not make any achievements, and he did not dare to make any great achievements. At most, he did not dare to treat people like a tiger.


    The eldest son is different.


    The eldest son is very popular with Lord Shi. He is cruel and has a lot of means. All the people in Shi''s family are obedient to him. If Tian Xiaomeng offends him, he must find a chance to get back.


    Xiao AI made trouble in Shilin today and was beaten. Then Shilin talked about the eldest childe, and then talked about horse racing.


    "Tian Xiaomeng really doesn''t know whether to live or die. Don''t she know that in this county, it''s Lord Shi''s world, but it''s actually the world of elder master Shi. How dare she dare to make a move on Tai Sui''s head, she really doesn''t know whether to die or not."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    "So, miss, we don''t have to worry about Tian Xiaomeng''s threat to her. Let''s just watch quietly." AI''s eyes are filled with joy.


    "That''s right. If she stayed with Mr. Su all day, there would be no accident." If the shop was really theirs and they were together day by day, there would be no accident.


    "We''ll see it tomorrow." AI said.


    "It seems that the destruction of her house can no longer be done. If she does not have a house and moves to the county, it will not give her a chance to get close to Mr. Su." Liu Jingyao road.


    "Miss said, as long as she stays in tianjiacun, we will not do anything to her."


    "Shh, we didn''t do that last time. It''s none of our business." Liu Jingyao warned.


    "Miss, I know that," she said


    Liu Jingyao thought for a moment: "let''s go. Let''s go to see Dad well."


    "The master said that you don''t have to go there if you have nothing to do recently." The master is nostalgic for gentleness recently.


    "Today''s business is so big, how can it be nothing? I believe dad will be very interested."


    "Daughter, what are you going to tell Dad?" Liu Dewan stepped in step by step. His face was a little flabby. He saw that he had done too much and had too much energy.


    "Dad, my daughter is going to see you." Liu Jingyao helped Liu Dewan to sit down: "Dad, I heard that Miss Tian has opened a shop in the county. Good business is lively."


    "Dad knows about it." Liu Dewan is for this matter: "however, daughter, that Tian Xiaomeng is now in the eye of the eldest childe. Your father and I can''t think about it any more."


    "Dad, you..." It''s so easy for his father to give up his mind. It''s strange.


    "Daughter, listen to me." Liu Dewan gently patted Liu Jingyao''s hand: "dad just heard that Mr. Su has a jewelry store in the capital, and his business is not small. My father has thought about it. No matter whether it is true or not, if you tell him what you are like, you will not have a bad life in the future, but his identity is a mystery. I don''t know how to betroth you to him, right? Would you like to? "


    Liu Jingyao didn''t expect that his father came to tell her about it.


    A burst of joy spread from her heart, shyly bowed his head, did not let her father see her excitement, almost did not consider: "Su Gongzi appearance, daughter''s everything depends on father."


    "Good, good." Liu Dewan was very pleased and thought of another thing: "yesterday I went to Lord Shi for a walk. He meant that I would give you to his eldest son. If you said that the backyard of the eldest son was cleaner, his father might agree. After all, he was the son of the county magistrate. You married in the past or our Liu mansion was very high. The eldest son''s backyard has already had numerous beautiful concubines. My father is afraid of being wronged, so he will trust you Let''s pray that the eldest son is not interested in you Liu''s house and Lord Shi have always been good friends. Of course, there is no gold and silver trade.


    I don''t know what happened to Mr. Shi yesterday. I hope that the two families can get married. I listen to him that he wants to find a wife for his eldest son.


    He was flustered at that time, but later he heard that the eldest son was going to live in the capital for a while in a few months. There was a concubine''s room in the family, but there was no proper wife. He couldn''t say that he wanted to get married quickly.


    He looked down on other girls and fell in love with Jingyao. When he said that, Liu Dewan immediately turned his head away and said that Jingyao had intended to fall in love with someone, that is, Prince Su in the east of the city.


    Lord Shi also heard this, but he didn''t force him any more. He said something else with him and then he turned aside.


    "Dad, I don''t think Mr. Shi is interested in me." Liu Jingyao smiles. God helps her.


    "What do you mean by that?" Liu Dewan squints.


    "Dad, Tian Xiaomeng met the second childe in the street a few days ago. For some reason, Tian Xiaomeng beat the second young master." Liu Jingyao began to say.


    "Yes?" Liu Dewan was startled. Did the second young master not lose his strength?


    Thinking about the appearance of Mr. Shi yesterday, it doesn''t look like someone in the house is injured. I think it''s OK.


    "Yesterday, she was hurt by her father-in-law, and then she let her go home Liu Jingyao said simply.


    It was strange enough for her to boast.


    "I''ve just heard from housekeeper Hu about this, but I still don''t quite understand how it came into being. When you talk about it, my father will have a clue. Tian Xiaomeng can really make trouble. She can make trouble for this young master. This is not to seek death. What is it?" Liu Dewan has schadenfreude in his eyes.


    "Dad, that''s not exactly what we want. She poisoned you last time, and then embezzled our family''s money. Someone will take care of her without our help."


    "Yes." Liu Dewan nodded: "tomorrow morning, my father will go to Mr. Su''s house and talk about your marriage." Tian Xiaomeng, a little girl with no roots and no background, can set off a lot of waves.He had taken a fancy to her, but he wanted to put her into the government. He would not care about her if he didn''t think about her.


    "Thank you, Dad." Liu Jingyao is very happy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A woman fainted on the road because of her weakness. There was still some distance from the county town. In addition, it was afternoon, and the road was almost invisible.


    The old woman lay dying in the middle of the road, breathing heavily in her mouth: "help me."


    The voice was small and weak.


    "Xiaomeng, is there a person lying in front of me?" Snowflake followed Xiaomeng to have a good meal. She was very happy in her heart. Her eyes narrowed and she could not help making a sound when she saw a figure not far away.


    Xiaomeng stopped the bullock cart: "snow, you wait in the car, I''ll go down and have a look."


    "Xiaomeng, be careful." Look at that man. He''s old. He''s an old man.


    She opened her eyes and saw that Xiaomeng was looking at her. Her hands held forward: "girl, help me."


    "Granny, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Meng asked softly.


    "If you have anything to eat, can you give me something to eat?" Tired and hungry, she fainted here.


    Xiao Meng takes food and water from the car and hands it to her.


    After eating a lot, she sat up from the ground: "thank you, miss. I''m old. I don''t feel hungry. I feel dizzy when I''m hungry." Her daughter was buried far away. She was supposed to watch her daughter. When she went back, she suddenly fainted. She thought she was going to die in the middle of the road.


    "Mother-in-law, you will be all right. Go back earlier." Xiaomeng leaves her food and water for her to leave.


    "Girl, you are a good man. Good people will be rewarded, but pity my daughter." When she thought of her daughter, she felt melancholy and could not help but shed tears.


    "What''s wrong with your daughter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    "My daughter used to be a beautiful girl. When she went out that year, she was robbed to be her concubine. How can we be a rich and noble family? In this way, I went to work as a concubine. In the first few years, the good scene was not long. My daughter occasionally felt cold. This disease has been bad. The daughter who became a patient was locked up I secretly found a doctor for her half a year ago. The doctor said that she could not live for three months. The poor daughter died two months ago. From then on, I am a lonely old man. " The mother-in-law said and wept, and her face was full of sadness.


    Xiaomeng only thought that this was a girl''s business, and she sympathized with her mother-in-law''s daughter-in-law: "mother-in-law, that family is really hateful. When they are young, they rob them, and when they are away, they ignore them. Why don''t you report to the official?" As for concubines in this era, Xiaomeng hated her to the bone. Because she could take a concubine, she connived at a man who could see one and love another. As long as he liked and fell in love with, he could have a legitimate reason to take him home.


    "No, it''s useless to report to the official, and officials don''t try such cases."


    "What a pity."


    "Thank you, miss. If I didn''t meet you today, I''m afraid that I would go underground to accompany my daughter. Poor old lady, I''ll send black hair to white hair man."


    "It''s OK, mother-in-law, where do you live, or we''ll give you a ride." Xiao Meng looks at the woman''s hard walking body, and some place softens and asks in a voice.


    "How good that is." The woman was stunned.


    "We don''t mind giving you a ride if we drop by." Xiaomeng smiles. She is not a good person or a bad person. It is not impossible for her to have a good heart occasionally.


    "I live in Zhoujiazhuang. It''s five or six miles from here. You can just let me down at the intersection in front of me. I can walk back on that path myself." She was silent for a little while, without politeness, and explained the way.


    "Come up, mother-in-law." There is a fork in the road.


    With the help of Xiaomeng, the old lady got into the carriage and saw two girls. Her mouth moved: "two kind girls, good intentions will pay off."


    "Mother in law, you don''t have to thank me, just Xie Xiaomeng. This ox cart is her, and I also took her ride." Snowflakes smile.


    She also listened to her words just now. In addition to sympathy, she felt sympathy for her.


    "When my son was a concubine, she was your age. At that time, she was as beautiful as a flower. I don''t know how beautiful she was. After a few years, my son and I had already been separated by Yin and Yang. It was the damned Liu Dewan. If he hadn''t seen hong''er, hong''er would not have left me so soon." She said, and her eyes were red again.


    Xiao Meng''s hand holding the rope was stiff and repeated: "Liu member?"


    "It''s not who he is. Although he is kind and kind, he still claims to be a good man. I don''t know how hypocritical he is." She sighed. If it had not been for this, Hong Er would not have been her concubine.


    "Your daughter is aunt Zhou of his family." Little sprouting.


    "My son''s surname is Zhou in his house. I think so."


    Xiaomeng already had a worry in her heart: "mother-in-law, this person can''t be reborn after death, so don''t be too sad. Your daughter is haunted by an old disease, which may be a relief for her."


    "I''m just sad. I''m a white haired man. I''m dead. I don''t even have a decent grave. The body was thrown on a barren mountain by the people of the Liu family. I''m an old lady who has been found and buried simply." The mother-in-law thought of the tragic situation of her daughter''s death.


    Tian Xiaomeng didn''t expect that Aunt Zhou''s treatment would be so miserable after her death. What''s the difference between that and throwing away the dog and feeding the wolf?


    "Mother in law, do you remember who the doctor you were looking for for for your daughter at that time?"


    "Of course, I remember that he was an old doctor in the wonderful hand hall. I used to prescribe medicine there. His medical skills were not bad."


    "Didn''t Miss Liu really invite a doctor for Aunt Zhou?" Xiaomeng asked again.


    "In the first two years, we will invite the doctor to come and have a look. In the next two years, we will simply lock up people. Let alone doctors, we can''t even eat a decent meal. Our life is worse than that of the rude maids in the government."


    Xiaomeng didn''t expect that the one she rescued casually was aunt Zhou''s mother-in-law.


    From her words may be heard, Zhou aunt has long been diagnosed with incurable disease, want to come to the Liu family for this matter is also aware.


    So, it may be a conspiracy to ask my father to go to Liu''s house to see Aunt Zhou. Their real purpose is to let her in.


    The only thing they didn''t think of was that the real Tian Xiaomeng died on that day. After she woke up, she was no longer Tian Xiaomeng before, but from modern times.


    In principle, if we didn''t meet her, the plan would be perfect. According to the nature of the original owner, he might have promised Liu to do something to save his father and sell himself.


    In this way, Liu Yuanwai didn''t just achieve his goal, and let Tian Xiaomeng follow him with justice, and he could also get the title of a great philanthropist. Not only did he not blame Tian Youfa, but also took her daughter as a concubine. In the eyes of outsiders, what is not a good man?"Don''t be too sad, mother-in-law. Bad people won''t get good rewards. Just watch and see. This is the fork in the road. Be careful, mother-in-law." Xiao Meng stops the cart and helps her mother-in-law down.


    "Thank you, girl. You will be rewarded." The old lady told her repressed thoughts and felt more comfortable.


    Xiao Meng waves at her, gets on the ox cart, and speeds up the road.


    "How can there be such a person in this world? It''s really hateful." Snowflake listened to the indignation of the eagle, eager to break the stone outside the Liu Yuan.


    "Why are you in a hurry?" Xiao Meng smiles. She is usually gentle and quiet.


    "I''m also angry." snowflake bowed her head in embarrassment: "Xiaomeng, is that the house where Liu Yuanwai came to your house last time Snowflake seems to think of something.


    "Yes, not who he is."


    "Ah." Snowflake exclaimed: "he will not want to you that what." It''s horrible to think about it.


    Liu must be in his early fifties now. She is really shameless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    "No Xiaomeng smiles.


    "Xiaomeng, I''m still worried. You must be far away from them in the future. It''s terrible."


    This trip to the county, let the snow touch a lot.


    But she knew that some words could not be told with her mother. If she spoke with her mother, her mother might not think about it.


    "Well, your clothes are back." The snow lady let out a cry.


    "Wood today rest, back to Lijia village, I went for nothing."


    "I''m back, that child. If we knew what County we were going to, we''d better let him come. Your father and I would like to have a wedding ceremony for you at the end of the year." Snowflake Niang''s face flashed red, and her daughter was going to get married. She didn''t expect that this day would come so quickly.


    "Just watch it." Snow shyly twisted the body and went back to the room.


    Xiao Meng, who comes back home, remembers her mother-in-law''s words today in her heart. She wants to find the old doctor of miaoshengtang the next time she goes to the county. She has been looking for the evidence of aunt Zhou''s death, but has no breakthrough. Unexpectedly, she got it unexpectedly today.


    If I didn''t wash the white for my father last time, my father would have to bear the stain of medical skill all his life, which is too unfair for the honest and honest father.


    "Xiaomeng, my mother has made a dress for you. Do you fit it or not?" The material is the kind brought by Fang Weiran last time. It''s a top-quality material, and its design and color are also good-looking.


    Liu''s dexterous and skillful, the needle and thread above are extremely close.


    "Mother, didn''t you stop doing it? How can I pay for this God? " Xiaomeng likes to do things quickly. When she wants new clothes, she goes directly to the clothing store to buy two clothes, or let the clothing store make two clothes. Although she is very moved by Liu''s one-to-one behavior, she also expresses her helplessness. This means that if someone else does not like the clothes, she can''t find any reason to refuse.


    Let''s not say that it''s her mother who makes clothes for her. She can make clothes for you based on the clothes she sewed at night. Can you say that you refuse or complain? I don''t think so.


    "You can''t buy clothes that are made by your mother. They are comfortable to wear." But Liu didn''t think so. In her heart, whether it''s a mother or a wife, it''s better to do the clothes for her own family. "


    "Yes, yes." Xiaomeng gets up.


    The material is silky and silky, especially soft. It has a kind of elegant feeling. The color is light blue. Liu''s sleeve has a small orchid at the cuff, which is very delicate.


    "Turn around and show it to your mother." Liu''s eyebrows and eyes slightly frown, as if a little bigger, waist also need to receive some.


    Xiao Meng gently turned around, Liu''s smile: "Niang changes again, can wear tomorrow."


    "Thank you, mother." Xiaomeng thinks that the clothes are good. She feels like a jasper in a small family.


    "Well, you''ve been tired all day. Go to bed early." Liu saw Xiaomeng''s expression with sleepiness and said.


    Xiaomeng yawned: "I''m really sleepy." Time is spent on the road.


    "Go to bed earlier, then."


    "Mother, you should go to bed early, don''t change it too late."


    "Just take it on your waist. It''ll be fine in a minute."


    It''s dawn.


    Strange to say.


    In modern times, she had a very serious insomnia. When she came here, she didn''t have insomnia. She slept soundly every night.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where you go, I will go too." Qin Feng''s injury is almost good. In order to find out where Tian Xiaomeng lives, he decides to follow Su Yuzhe where they go. In a word, he and Su Yuzhe are consumed in a short time.


    Su Yuzhe ignored him directly.


    "Childe, where are we going today?" Cheng an asked.


    Su Yuzhe waved the drawing in the wave.


    Cheng''an immediately understands that he is going to Tianjia village to help Tian girl dig ditches today.


    Cheng an gets into the carriage and sets off.


    Qin Feng flew over and sat directly in.


    Su Yuzhe lowered his head and regarded him as a transparent man.


    As soon as they left, the carriage of Liu''s mansion arrived.


    Hu Dapeng got off the carriage first, and then asked Liu Dewan down from the carriage.


    "Master, wait here first, and I''ll call the door." When Liu Dewan stands still, the muscles on Hu Dapeng''s face tremble a few times and says.


    "Go ahead." He visited Su Yuzhe in person, which was to give Lu his face.


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Su." Hu Dapeng yelled at the entrance of the courtyard.


    Wensan and his wife were eating in the kitchen. They were stunned when they heard the sound outside.


    "Chief, are you going out?" Li Da asked in a low voice.


    Wen San took a look outside. The sun was shining high and continued to make a fire: "people come to look for Mr. Su. What are we going out for?"


    "Yes, too." Li Da nodded, but he didn''t hear the sound outside.


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Su." When Hu Dapeng saw that no one should answer, he called a few more times. When he saw no one, he had to go back to Liu: "master, it seems that Mr. Su is not here.""No, how can the early morning not be there, go in and knock." Maybe not yet.


    "Yes," Hu Dapeng opened the door of the yard and was about to enter.


    Suddenly I couldn''t walk on my feet.


    In the heart doubt, look down, see two puppies are one left one right bite his trouser legs, mouth also whine.


    Hu Dapeng''s eyes were fierce. The two animals threw their legs hard, ready to throw them out.


    Hu Dapeng''s fall really upset the two dogs and rushed at him like crazy.


    "Master, master, there is a dog. Come and help me." Hu Dapeng didn''t expect that the two dogs were small and fierce.


    "When are you afraid of dogs?" Liu member outside cold hum, waved to a servant on the side: "you go to have a look."


    The servant came forward and took a stick from the side and would greet the dog. Before the stick fell, the stick was out of his palm.


    Wen San looked at him coldly: "go away."


    The housekeeper was so frightened that he didn''t respond.


    Seeing Wensan come out, Xiaohuang and Xiaohua stop their attack. Standing together with Wensan, they look at Hu Dapeng with covetous eyes. You dare to step forward and tear him apart.


    Hu Dapeng looked out of the people, some dizzy.


    The eyes of this man are so cold that there is no temperature at all.


    No, isn''t this where Mr. Su lives? Who is this man?


    "Excuse me, we are from the Liu family. Our master is here to visit Mr. Su today. I wonder if he is there?" This person is not a good talker at first sight. Hu Dapeng tries his best to make his tone natural.


    "No Wen San stinks and spits out two words.


    "Is Mr. Su absent?" Hu Dapeng frowned slightly: "do you know when Mr. Su will come back?"


    "No comment."


    Then he picked up Hu Dapeng and threw it out: "don''t come in again, or you will be responsible for the consequences." Liu didn''t even give the dog a hand from head to tail.


    "This, this..." Who is this man.


    "Master, master Su is not here." Hu Dapeng''s face was very ugly. He knew at a glance that he was a servant, and a servant dared to do the same to him. It seems that Su Yuzhe''s method to discipline his servants is extremely poor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    "No?" Councilor Liu squinted: "tell the man just now that I have something to look for. Ask him to tell Mr. Su and let him come back to Su''s house."


    He came to the door in person, but he was closed.


    "Yes." Hu Dapeng turned back again and said in a loud voice to the courtyard, "the people inside have heard clearly. My master is going to invite Mr. Su to be a guest. When your master comes back, remember to tell him to come to Liu''s house."


    "Boss, this young master Su is very popular here." Li Da snickered at the shouting outside.


    Wensan didn''t speak.


    There was no feeling for the shouting outside.


    Xiaomeng sows the tomato seeds Su Yu gave according to the general seed sowing method. She looks at the field which has already seen the scale for the first time, and her small sense of achievement rises.


    "I don''t know what it looks like. Is it vegetable or fruit?" One side of Liu''s eyes in accordance with small Meng looked at the past, gently sighed.


    "I guess it should be a good thing to eat both as fruit and as a dish." Xiao Meng thought.


    "It''s hard to be like cucumbers. If you''re hungry, you can eat two." Liu laughed.


    "I think so." Xiaomeng also smiles, and then looks at his father, carrying a load of water, his eyes can not help but squint.


    With Su Yuzhe''s piece of land, there are almost 100 mu of land in the whole Changlong. There is no dredged water source, which is very inconvenient for the cultivation of the field.


    "Mother, I''ll go around." Xiaomeng thinks about this place and decides to see whether the water supply here is sufficient, whether it is appropriate to dig ditches or set up livestock ponds in the middle.


    She unknowingly went to the hillside. Standing there looking down, she saw that two pieces of land lay flat there,


    a river flowed along the edge of the two fields. The river was small, and there was not a lot of water in it, which was the feeling of the river running thin and thin.


    She could not help but squat down and draw something in place.


    His back suddenly became heavy. I didn''t know what was falling on his shoulder. Almost subconsciously, Xiaomeng shook his head and grasped the thing on his back with both hands.


    Looking back, I knew it was a bird. Seeing her hand was about to fall, a voice called out to her: "little boy, good skill."


    Xiaomeng stands still and sees a little old man sleeping under a big tree not far away.


    The little old man''s beard is white, his body is thin and small, but his eyes are flickering, which is particularly magical.


    The little old man clapped his hands, sat on the branch and whistled. The bird flew to his shoulder, stood still and looked down at Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng laughs, or an AO Jiao bird, is really lovely and powerful.


    "Old man, what can I do for you?" Xiaomeng looks at the little old man in the opposite light and asks a question gently.


    "What can I do for you? I just think this place is very talented. Come here and give me some aura. You''ve just seen that you''re good at martial arts. You''ve practiced before? " The little old man snorted coldly.


    "What skill? A bird flies suddenly and you stand behind you. Try it? " For strangers, Xiaomeng will not reveal the truth to him.


    "I''m very cautious when I''m young."


    Xiaomeng doesn''t speak. She is guessing who the old man is and why he appears here.


    "Little boy, to tell you the truth, have you seen that mountain? I have lived there all the time. In sum, I''m also a neighbor with you. I don''t have any hobbies. I just like to sleep here. Now I can''t even sleep well. Look at this place. It''s so bare and there''s no grass left ¡£¡± The little old man sighed, and there was a lot of sadness in his voice.


    Xiaomeng followed his eyes, and the mountain he said was pigeon hill several miles away from here.


    Pigeon hill is a mound of tombs. There are countless tombs on it. Those tombs were erected almost overnight. Some people even heard it, and Howling came out from the mountain at night.


    Since pigeon Hill became a graveyard, few villagers in the vicinity dare to go up for fear of bad luck and danger.


    The little old man claims to live in pigeon hill, so Xiaomeng can''t help but look at him.


    "Don''t worry, it''s people, not ghosts." The little old man sat on the branch and swayed his legs.


    Xiao Meng rolled her eyes. Of course, she knew he was human.


    "Little boy, I have been observing you for several days and found that your personality is quite suitable for me. I want to take you as an apprentice. What do you think?" When the little old man talked about it, he asked you when to have dinner, and he was very casual.


    Xiaomeng laughed: "what can you teach me?"


    "I can teach you so much." There are many people who want to learn art with him. He doesn''t like anyone. He only takes a fancy to this little girl.


    Xiao Meng took a look at him, and then she sat on a big stone on the ground. Looking from a distance, she felt like she was sitting on it to rest.


    "I don''t know who you are and what skills you have. If you are a bad person or a big thief, then I don''t want to get on the boat.""You are a little girl. You can''t frame people. You''re a big thief. Why don''t you say you''re a big flower picker?" He is so blind that he wants to take this little girl as his apprentice.


    "It could be." Xiaomeng nodded: "but..."


    "But what..."


    "You''re so old that even if you''re picking, can you still move?" Said suspiciously looked at the little old man.


    The little old man was so angry that he wanted to jump down from the tree. The little girl didn''t learn well at a young age, so she vomited something out of her mouth.


    Immediately, he flew to the branch on the top of the tree and stood: "you don''t need to excite me. Of course, the little old man disdains to be a big flower picker, which is insulting to me."


    Xiaomeng looks at his exposed hand, and her eyes are bright.


    This is the ancient lightness skill.


    Now, she can''t learn flying skills easily, but she doesn''t like flying skills.


    "Why did you take me as an apprentice?" If someone is willing to teach her lightness skills, she is willing to learn from her teacher.


    "Of course, it depends on your good aptitude. Maybe you will have some achievements in martial arts practice. I don''t want to lose my unique skills. I''ll pick and choose, and you''ll be more comfortable." The little old man sighed. He was so nervous that he thought that the temperament of the little girl was to his taste.


    "That''s it?"


    "Otherwise, you think there is something in you that makes me salivate." The little old man was not sure.


    Who''s taking an apprentice like this.


    Seeing several figures coming towards Changlong Li not far away, Xiaomeng''s eyes narrowed: "well, I''m just trying to learn kung fu. A master is coming down from the sky. Why not do it?"


    "That''s settled." The little old man laughed, and he said, who is he? I think he was famous in the world at that time Forget it, he knew that the little girl would agree.


    "Well, I''ll come back later in the evening, and I''ll give you a salute. If someone comes, do you want to avoid it?" Xiaomeng takes a close look and finds that it is Su Yuzhe and they are coming.


    Across the black line.


    What is Su Yuzhe doing here? I don''t know.


    How many meanings does it mean that he will come and follow Qin Feng?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    "Little girl, I''m so shameful." The old man''s face was serious and his heart was upset.


    "Whatever you want." Is he not hiding in the tree, is not afraid that others will find him.


    "Forget it, little old man. I still like quietness. I remember to come here at night and speak according to my words." The little old man did not forget Xiaomeng''s words, and then his toes were light, and the birds disappeared almost in a blink of an eye.


    Xiaomeng blinks.


    Really quietly come, quietly walk, did not take a cloud, just like a dream.


    She walked down the hill with no expression on her face, as if the strange old man had never appeared.


    Su Yuzhe and Cheng''an wear on the land, from time to time let Cheng''an make a mark or something. Tian Youfa looks strange and touches Liu''s shoulder: "her mother, do you see what master Bai Su wants to do?"


    This young master Su was really very strange. He asked them to say hello to them. He was busy with himself. He didn''t see what he was doing.


    "I didn''t see it either." Liu shook his head, but his eyes looked at Qin Feng, who was smiling but not speaking. He thought, who is this childe? He is really beautiful.


    Qin Feng nods at her, not speaking.


    A few steps, see qintian girl move


    Xiao Meng rolled his eyes and came to other people''s territory to seek a chance encounter. Is Qin Feng''s brain OK.


    "Something?" Xiao Meng''s tone is not very good.


    "I''m fine. They see something?" Qin Feng enslaves his mouth and signals Xiaomeng to look at it.


    Xiao Meng just doesn''t understand what Su Yuzhe wants to do. Why does she always go around the field? She can see clearly that Su Yuzhe wants to dig a canal on it.


    Thinking of this possibility, Xiaomeng moves forward.


    "Here, here, all marked." Su Yuzhe didn''t have the heart to see Xiaomeng. His mind was all over the canal.


    "Young master, is this too complicated? In case of heavy rain, will it affect the drainage of rainwater?" Cheng An said, but the movement on the hand did not stop.


    "No, on the contrary, it will speed up the circulation of rainwater. No matter how much rain falls, it will have no impact on the surrounding land." He has been calculated precisely, and there can be no mistake.


    Xiao Meng''s eyes brighten.


    I really can''t see that Su Yuzhe is still an expert at digging canals. Just now she wanted to build several livestock ponds in the four weeks. Unexpectedly, she had calculated the distribution of the canals.


    For a moment, there is appreciation in Su Yuzhe''s eyes.


    Su Yuzhe felt that someone was following him. He couldn''t help looking back. He just fell into Xiaomeng''s excited eyes. When she looked at him like this, Su Yuzhe felt uncomfortable. He twisted his head and continued.


    "Miss Tian, when did you catch up?" Cheng An is surprised. Is it that he is too involved, and now he finds that Tian is standing in front of her.


    "You go on, I look good." Xiaomeng shrugged, quite understanding of their neglect.


    "The young master said that Miss Tian needs to plant too many things. Watering has become a problem. The distribution of the canals is still the result of the childe''s thinking for several days and nights. Miss Tian, you look pretty good."


    It''s not only good, it''s perfect.


    Of course, Xiaomeng can''t say that.


    She nodded slightly: "Mr. Su is really interested. I am worried about watering. Mr. Su has already solved the problem. Thank you very much." Xiao Meng''s words of thanks are from the bottom of my heart.


    Su Yuzhe heard Xiaomeng''s high evaluation, and blush crept up her cheek.


    Qin Feng shook the folding fan and came over slowly: "Xiaomeng girl, I am not very moved."


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..." Just ignore it.


    Qin Feng doesn''t care: "Xiaomeng girl, it''s just a small canal. There''s nothing to be moved about. Besides, farming is rough work. You can''t stay in the field all your life. What do you think about what I''m talking about? Do you want to go back to your wife''s life with me."


    Qin Feng''s words just fell, the foot was inexplicably hit.


    She looks at Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng shrugged: "I''m sorry, try to see if I''m dreaming. It''s true. I don''t think it''s a dream. Mr. Qin, if you want to marry me, you can give me all the silver in your family. Maybe I''ll go back with you." Xiaomeng said it very seriously.


    It''s a pity that he has such a good personality.


    Qin Feng looked at Xiaomeng like a monster: "are you going to marry me or silver?"


    "I don''t like you. Naturally, you are married to silver." Xiao Meng doesn''t care.


    Qin Feng is a good-looking, elegant and talented person.


    Unfortunately, such a beautiful man, stimulate the visual nerve is OK, take home really unnecessary.


    Qin Feng''s face immediately pulled down: "Tian Xiaomeng, it''s really effortless for you to attack people. I''m such a beautiful man standing in front of you, and you immediately say that what you want to marry is silver, and the silver looks good to me. Swallow it." Qin Feng was really angry. For the first time, he was said to be beautiful without silver.Su Yuzhe''s mouth slightly hooked.


    This Qin Feng, do not give him to explain the words, he really think his beauty is invincible in the world.


    Cheng An is laughing, not a bit of love.


    "Mr. Qin, why are you suffering? I told you for a long time. Miss Tian will not like you. You don''t believe it." Cheng''an''s heart is heartless, and Tian''s words are domineering.


    Qin Feng''s breath was blocked in the throat by these three people, and he couldn''t go up or down.


    "His father, is Xiaomeng too close to them? If you let people see it, it''s time to talk about Xiaomeng." Liu looked from afar, worried.


    Tian Youfa took a look: "we don''t have to worry about children''s affairs. We can''t stop them when our mouths are on others. I think these three people are good people. Xiaomeng makes friends with them. I don''t think it''s wrong." Tian Youfa is not not worried, just know that worry is useless.


    What''s more, Xiaomeng has a lot of ideas now. She definitely knows what she can do and what she can''t do.


    "You can open your mind. Xiaomeng, after all, belongs to the family of girls. Even if there is nothing wrong, we Xiaomeng will suffer." Rumors can destroy a woman


    "you just think too much."


    "My God." Liu suddenly covered his mouth and looked at the distance in horror.


    Not far away, Xiaomeng lost her center of gravity and fell to the ground because of the stones on her feet.


    Su Yuzhe instinctively wanted to help her. As a result, her dress mixed her feet and lost her center of gravity. Xiaomeng would not have fallen down. She was pulled by Su Yuzhe, and her sudden gravity made her fall straight to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    The next moment.


    Su Yuzhe lies in the ground, and Xiaomeng presses on him.


    And her body heavily fell down, lips good coincidence heavy pressure in his lips.


    Soft fragrance in the bosom, red lips in the near.


    A feminine fragrance penetrated into his nose, which moved gently and was a bit intoxicated.


    Xiao Meng''s head is confused.


    The first feeling is that Su Yuzhe''s lips are too cold and there is no temperature at all.


    The second feeling is that his body is too hard, burping her body pain.


    Cheng an was surprised by this sudden scene and opened his mouth.


    Qin Feng squatted down and looked at Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe. He said coolly: "Xiaomeng girl, it''s not very good. You just refused my proposal, and in a flash you threw yourself into other men''s arms. If someone else, I can feel better. Why is he? He is my best friend." The tone of Qin Feng is melancholy.


    Su Yu Zhe moved lips: "field girl, can you get up first, this ground is too hard." If the land here was not flat, and it was very uncomfortable for him to lie down, he would certainly like to lie down a little longer.


    Xiao Meng blushed when she heard him.


    It''s only when you find yourself more ambiguous.


    And still in public.


    Fortunately, she came from modern times, and she didn''t feel much about it. She got up from him calmly, patted the dust on her body, and naturally walked to one side, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "I said, Miss Tian, why do you like him? He has no land but some fields. It''s hard for you to follow him to plant land all his life. I''m such a rich, beautiful and talented man. You don''t want to be such a man." Qin Feng is childish. If you can say anything, you''d better call yourself a beautiful man who looks better than Pan''an.


    "Beauty is food." Xiao Meng gave him a look.


    Qin Feng said


    Liu and Tian Youfa have come.


    Liu walked to Xiaomeng and gently opened the distance between Xiaomeng and them.


    Tian Youfa apologized to the three and said with a smile: "three childe, I''m really sorry. I suddenly think that there is something else at home. We''ll go first. You are at will."


    Su Yuzhe:.... "


    Cheng an looks at the sky.


    Qin Feng said


    Therefore, the three of them are completely rejected.


    "Mother." Xiao Meng is tightly pulled by Liu.


    "Xiaomeng, we should stay away from them in the future. Although they are not bad people, they are different between men and women." Looking at the scene just now, Liu was almost scared to death.


    If the villagers saw this, Xiaomeng would have to marry Mr. Su even if she didn''t want to.


    That''s frivolous, frivolous. Xiaomeng, this silly girl, doesn''t know.


    Xiaomeng flies over a group of crows. She dares to feel her father and her mother so nervous because of their careless fall.


    It''s really a bit indecent just now. It''s hard to avoid thinking too much when you see it.


    Xiao Meng smashes her mouth and finds that she can''t understand what.


    "Niang, you misunderstood me. Mr. Su came to help us dig canals. I just took a look at the distribution of the canals. It''s really perfect. In the future, no matter whether it''s dry or rainy, you don''t have to be afraid of those canals. What happened just now was an accident. I didn''t mean that. I believe Mr. Su didn''t mean that either."


    "Canals?" Tian Youfa was interested: "Xiaomeng, do you mean that Mr. Su has drawn the distribution map of the canals for us, just let people dig it."


    "Yes, I was just so happy. I tripped over a small stone." Xiaomeng spits out her tongue. It''s the first time that this kind of embarrassing thing happened. When she thinks of her posture, Xiaomeng smiles. In the eyes of her parents, it''s su Yuzhe who belittles her. It''s she who belittles him.


    "Anyway, you''re a girl, they''re men, and it''s right to stay away from them in the future." Liu''s not at ease again told a sentence.


    "Mother, I know."


    "Young master, do we still make marks?" After Xiaomeng goes out for a long time, Cheng an coughs and asks.


    Just like the young master and miss Tian, I''m afraid it scared Xiaomeng''s parents.


    "Su Yuzhe, it''s not shallow. It''s not so good. The beauty is in her arms." Qin Feng''s face is not very good, no one can get better. A moment ago, people said that he was not rare, that silver was more attractive than him, and then he knocked down his good friend.


    No matter how thick skinned he was, he couldn''t calm down in such a situation.


    Su Yuzhe ignored him.


    The fragrance of her remains.


    "Young master, you and miss Tian are the same. Should we ask for marriage?" Cheng an tangled mouth, the ancients said, men and women give and receive, although just two people are unintentional move, but the body pressure also pressure, also accidentally kiss small mouth mouth, two people are like this, can''t say that there is no relationship.Qin Feng looked at Su Yuzhe with an ambiguous face: "yes, the beauty embraces also embraces, kisses also, can''t be irresponsible to others." It''s a new word.


    His family had proposed marriage with others before. He did not show up in person, and all the work was done by the family members.


    At first hearing the word "propose marriage", it''s not new.


    "Say more, work." Su Yuzhe came back to God.


    "Don''t you? You really intend to play a hooligan on a girl. I said that she didn''t have a good eye. I wanted to marry her openly. She didn''t agree, but she took a fancy to you, a rascal."


    "If you''re in a hurry, help." Hooligans? Can you?


    "I''m not here to help you with your work. I''ll go there and have a rest." Qin Feng glanced at the land, and felt dizzy.


    He doesn''t like farming, so he can still be far away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, that young master Su will really come." Liu Jingyao heard that Su Yuzhe would come to the door and put himself in a bright and happy look at Liu Dewan.


    "I dare him not to come." His words have been brought to him. If he comes back according to his family''s reputation in the place, Su Yuzhe will not be ignorant of not giving Liu''s house this face.


    "But it''s past noon. Why hasn''t he come yet, dad? When you go there in the morning, is he really at home?" Liu Jingyao walked around the house, with a bad premonition in her heart.


    "Yao Yao, your father said he would come. You are a girl''s family. Don''t let me see the joke." Mrs. Liu comforts Liu Jingyao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    "Sir, is it possible for Mr. Su to come to our house? I think he has a good appearance. If he comes to our house, he will certainly carry forward our family business." Mrs. Liu asks Liu Dewan.


    there is a big brother above Liu Jingyao who died of illness a few years ago. The only one left in the family is Liu Jingyao, but there is a young lady in Liu''s family, but she is a commoner daughter. With Jingyao''s legitimate daughter, she will never let that common daughter recruit her son-in-law.


    "That''s exactly what I mean. If he is willing to marry Yao Yao, he will talk more about the future. If he doesn''t want to marry Yao Yao, you can''t talk about it." Liu Dewan naturally has his own plan.


    The reason why he refused Lord Shi''s proposal was that he wanted to recruit a son-in-law for his daughter.


    Liu''s family is big, but he has no children and only two daughters.


    So he wanted to recruit a son-in-law for Yao Yao. He chose to go and was quite satisfied with Su Yuzhe.


    First, Shi Su Yuzhe''s parents are ominous, which is the most favorable for him.


    Secondly, Su Yuzhe''s ability is not weak. Over the years, he has lived like a fish in water in this small Jiangyin county. If the Liu family''s industry is entrusted to him to take care of it, he will not decline.


    "If he disagrees, is he really going to marry Yao Yao to him?" Mrs. Liu frowned.


    "I can''t help him then." Liu Dewan snorted coldly. He was surprised that he had spent the night in a few aunts during this period of time. No one in the family had any news.


    He is only in his early fifties. If he has a son now, he will be regarded as an old Lai son. There are successors in the Liu family.


    "Ai, go to the door and see if you can come."


    "Yes." Xiao AI went to the front yard and waited at the gate. As soon as Mr. Su arrived, she would go in and report the news.


    "Ai, what are you doing?" The fat aunt brought a few packets of dim sum in her hand. The young lady said she wanted to eat osmanthus cake. She went to the dim sum shop and bought some. Seeing AI at the door, she could not help asking.


    "Waiting for Mr. Su." AI moved her fat body away and said softly.


    "Mr. Su?" Fat aunt a Zheng: "east of the City Su childe."


    "It''s hard not to have someone else''s surname Su Bu Cheng."


    That''s not true.


    In Jiangyin County, there are no local people surnamed su.


    Su, that''s the emperor''s surname. If there is a family surnamed Su, it will be the same as the royal family. This is a very wonderful thing.


    "Is he coming?" Asked the fat aunt.


    "Naturally, he will come. What am I doing standing at the door if he doesn''t come?"


    "I''ve just heard that Mr. Su drove a carriage early in the morning. I don''t know where he went. I don''t think I''ll be able to come back for a while. Why don''t I go to the east of the city to see if Mr. Su has come back?"


    She had helped Mr. Su''s family before. She was no stranger to the east of the city. She thought she knew him better than ordinary people, so she volunteered to go.


    AI glanced at her: "that''s OK. Go and have a look. Give me what you have in your hand. I''ll take it to miss."


    AI twisted and walked in.


    The fat aunt got on the carriage which stopped at the door and let Lao Wang head to the east of the city.


    "Fat aunt, you''re going out." Wen Wen is quiet, soft and weak second Miss Liu Jinglan called out to stop the fat aunt.


    The fat aunt saw the visitor and laughed: "it''s the second miss. Where is the second miss? This is just back?"


    "I went to Chuang Tzu with Mrs. Liu to school and do some rough work. Are you going


    "I''ll go to the east of the city to see if Mr. Su is in. If so, let him come quickly." Fat aunt smiles.


    Mr. Su? Liu Jinglan''s eyes flashed: "then you go quickly, don''t delay dad''s affairs."


    "OK." The fat aunt told Lao Wang to go quickly.


    "Second miss, why did the master invite Mr. Su to come here?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s go back." Liu Jinglan shallow smile, did not say anything.


    "Miss, Mr. Su left home early in the morning. I don''t know when to come back. I don''t think he can come today." The speed of fat aunt is also fast. She learned from Wen San''s mouth that Mr. Su left early in the morning, and he should not come back until dark.


    "I don''t believe it." Liu Jingyao suddenly fell a teacup on the table, boiling hot tea all over the floor, her face a little distorted: "you say, he doesn''t want to come over at all."


    Fat aunt did not expect Miss Liu''s reaction to be so big.


    She didn''t know that Liu Jingyao had been waiting at home for a day, but she felt aggrieved.


    "The old slave is not sure." Mr. Su is not here, but some of his friends are at home. She looks at them and doesn''t dare to ask more questions. She doesn''t know where he has gone.


    Heart chagrin, she just so many things why, how to take this job to their own body."Yao Yao, it''s not urgent. What are you worried about? Let housekeeper Hu go again tomorrow." A look at the maid in the room: "you all go down."


    "Niang, I reckon that the soul of master Su has been taken away by Tian Xiaomeng. Niang, if he refuses to marry me, will my daughter marry Mr. Shi?" Liu Jingyao clings to Mrs. Liu''s hands and is unwilling to face it.


    "Yao Yao, my first mother said that there are tens of thousands of ways to get the other party''s consent in the world. What we need to do now is to use static braking. Whether it''s Tian Xiaomeng or Su Yuzhe, it''s not difficult."


    "What does mother mean?"


    "Yao Yao, the matter has not yet reached that stage, Niang has no meaning at all." Mrs. Liu''s tone is gentle and resourceful.


    "Niang, my daughter knows that you will help me. Niang, I must not let my father marry me to my eldest son. I am afraid of him." Liu Jingyao has seen the eldest son kill with her own eyes, so she has a psychological fear of him.


    A deep fear.


    "Don''t worry, my mother will find the best marriage for you." Mrs. Liu patted Liu Jingyao''s thin hands and comforted her.


    It''s night.


    In this era, there is no electric light, no TV, and no mobile phone network. It is estimated that before 10:00 p.m., the whole village has been unable to hear any sound and fell into a silence.


    Xiao Meng changed a night clothes for herself and wrapped herself from head to toe.


    She made an appointment with the little old man to wait at the hillside in the evening.


    Dark thought whether the little old man is good or bad, he always has to go and have a look.


    A beautiful figure left the yard lightly and left in the dark in the direction of the hillside.


    The whole village is quiet. A moon climbs up the treetop quietly. When Xiaomeng gets there, the little old man has already arrived. He is sitting on the tree where he sat at noon, drinking with a wine pot.


    Xiao Meng''s body hasn''t stood still. The little old man''s slave mouth is: "little girl, you''re late."


    "No sooner or later, just right." The moon has just climbed the treetops.


    "So believe me, I dare to come here alone at night, but I''m not afraid that I''m a bad person and kill you?" The little old man is cold hum, the little girl is not only powerful, but also courageous. She came alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    "If you want to kill me, why wait until now?"


    "Ha ha, you''re right. It''s more than enough to take your life with my skill." The little old man has not been so happy for a long time.


    Xiao Meng rolled up her eyes.


    "I think your skill is good, and you have a fierce strength. However, I still want to try your qualifications. If you have mediocre qualifications, I will never accept you as an apprentice. If you are of high quality, you are the disciple of my God Sabre hand." The little old man throws a hidden weapon from his arms and throws it at Xiaomeng without any symptoms.


    Xiaomeng took a step and hid away. The concealed weapon was like a long foot, spinning around her body.


    Xiao Meng smiles gently.


    Looking at the right time, facing a certain position, the little old man''s knife is firmly held in the palm of his hand by Xiaomeng, and she has never been hurt.


    The little old man laughed.


    "Good, good, good eyesight, quick enough to move, good aptitude, apprentice, you''ll learn some real skills with the master in the future. Don''t measure the punches and legs on your body." Seeing Xiaomeng''s skill, the little old man was overjoyed and immediately recognized Xiaomeng as his apprentice.


    Xiaomeng looks confused.


    I changed my mouth so quickly. Why don''t you have to bow down.


    So he became his apprentice. He always felt that something was wrong.


    "Why, no?" Seeing that Xiaomeng didn''t respond, the little old man''s face pulled down. He called her apprentice again. Shouldn''t she say something about it.


    "Master, please accept the disciple''s worship." Xiao Meng immediately responds, kneels down on her knees and worships the little old man three times.


    "Good apprentice, get up. If anyone says that I don''t have an apprentice, I''ll show it to him and open his eyes." He didn''t want to accept it, which means that it''s better not to accept what is suitable. Even if there is a suitable one, he will rob people to be his apprentice.


    Bu Meng doesn''t know who is in his mouth. I think it''s his good friend. Old people always like to boast about their various things in front of their friends. The little old man must have been stimulated by him before he decided to accept an apprentice.


    "Thank you, master." Xiaomeng stands up.


    The more he looked at Xiaomeng, the more satisfied he was.


    "Apprentice, do you know what a teacher is called in the world?" Asked the little old man suddenly.


    Xiao Meng shakes her head. She has just come here, and she has not studied the world of the times, let alone some powerful people in the world.


    "Then you must remember that if you hear a sword from God''s sword hand in the future, it will be the name of a teacher."


    His knife is not for nothing. He doesn''t do it for nothing. It takes human life to do it, so he has the reputation of "magic knife hand".


    Xiaomeng nodded: "master, you are the God swordsman."


    "Well, you''ve heard of me."


    Shake your head. There''s no such thing.


    "You''re a dead girl. You haven''t even heard of the name of the teacher. Why did I take you such a stupid apprentice?" Zhang Yidao is quite helpless. On weekdays, she is very smart. How can I feel so stupid now.


    "Well, you come here at this time every night. I''ll teach you some simple lightness skills. I''ll teach you to play with knives later." Zhang Yidao waved her hand. A stupid girl, she didn''t have any eyesight. She didn''t see that he was drinking. She didn''t know how to get some food and wine.


    "Master, that is to say, I will go back to sleep first. You always drink here slowly." Xiaomeng yawned, that is, if she didn''t learn anything, she would go home to sleep.


    "Or a lazy girl." Zhang Yidao''s cold hum.


    A small book is smashed at Xiaomeng. Xiaomeng takes it and takes out a package of things from his arms and throws it in the direction of a knife.


    Zhang Yidao opened it and found that it was fried peanuts with a layer of salt on it. It smelled delicious.


    Just want to say dead girl, you don''t have a little conscience. You look around and see where Xiaomeng is.


    Xiao Meng goes home and opens the book.


    It''s some introductory formula of lightness skill.


    Xiaomeng pursed her mouth. The little old man still spoke reliably, and half silk didn''t deceive her.


    Shangmeng tried to learn the pithy formula in the book and mastered some basic things.


    I don''t sleep until dawn.


    On the third watch of the day, Liu felt that Xiaomeng was abnormal today, so she went into the room.


    Xiao Meng is sleeping soundly. Yesterday, she was so excited about the book that she didn''t fall asleep. She only fell asleep when it was near dawn. She would be sleeping soundly.


    Looking at Xiaomeng sleeping so sweet, Liu didn''t wake her up.


    How late did the child read the book last night? Seeing the sleepy girl, she must have carried her away. She didn''t know.


    Liu gently closed the door for her, Tian Youfa stood at the door: "how, nothing."


    "Shh, I just fell asleep. I guess I read books last night and I was sleeping soundly. Forget it. I don''t want to call her. Let''s go together." Liu looked at the door of the house. After two days of work, the rest of the work had to be done again, and the work of digging canals had to be carried out together."Well, let''s go." Tian Youfa didn''t say anything. He turned around and took what he wanted to use and went to the field.


    When Liu left, she did not forget to tell Grandma Chen: "grandma, when Xiaomeng wakes up, you tell her that there is breakfast in the kitchen and let her eat some by herself."


    "Well, you go, and I''ll tell her." Grandma is in charge of these chickens. I don''t know how attentive she is. Now the chicks are growing up at a very fast speed. In another two months, these chickens can begin to lay eggs.


    When Xiaomeng wakes up, she is awakened by a loud noise.


    Noisy with the general market.


    Xiaomeng stretched out a stretch, and before he went out, he heard the voice of the outside: "the people inside come out quickly. The Lord has orders. Tian Youfa is not good at medical skills and murders. Now take him back to the county yamen for interrogation." Outside, there are a row of Yamen servants standing majestically. A young Constable sits on a tall horse and looks down at Xiaomeng''s house.


    This man is Shi Fei''s man, his right hand and his right hand. His name is Wang Zhengnan.


    "My Lord, this has long been over. How can you arrest Youfa?" It''s the voice of my grandmother


    "in the past, who says it''s over. This case has been hanging and has not been closed. Now Tian Youfa has the evidence of murder and wealth, and he has been ordered by his adult to come and take him away."


    Xiao Meng''s consciousness was still a little vague. After hearing the sound outside, she immediately became very sober.


    She quickly packed herself up and walked out the door.


    Mrs. Chen is standing on one side with her body bowed, frightened by the momentum of these yamen servants.


    At this time, it was already on the third shift of the day, and most of the manpower had gone to work. The onlookers were several children, second born grandmother and second born uncle.


    "It''s really a crime. I said why their family suddenly had so much money. They built houses, bought land, and hired people to work. They didn''t blink their eyes when they spent the money. It turned out that the silver was unjust gain." Looking at Tian Xiaomeng''s figure at the door, Gao Shi, the second born grandmother, said in a strange way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    She is not looking forward to her family''s accident, but the life of Xiaomeng''s family has been so popular recently that she can''t accept it for a while. Now when she heard that her family had an accident, she couldn''t help but think of some humble words.


    "Gao Xiumei, you should say less." Grandma Chen said in a low voice.


    "It''s not what I said. It was said by the people in the county government. If you let me not say it, would it be ok? It''s just that I have pity on my second born father and son. I''ve worked for her family for so long. I don''t know if I can get the money from the back. " In this village, most of the people who have labors in their families have gone. No one is stupid if they don''t take their wages.


    Wang Zhengnan looks at the woman at the door.


    Her skin is as white as snow, her figure is slender, and her small face is as big as a slap in the face. If this woman grows two years longer, she will be very beautiful. No wonder the eldest son must be her.


    "Who is standing?" Wang Zhengnan narrowed his eyes and drank.


    Tian Xiaomeng sneered: "didn''t you come to arrest people? No, I don''t even know who I am


    Wang Zhengnan also sneered: "Tian Xiaomeng, right? Are your parents here?" The eldest childe said that today''s goal is to take Tian Youfa back. As for other people, he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "No


    "That''s a coincidence. Someone has come to report that your father''s plot is not right, and he has harmed aunt Zhou of Liu''s house. The evidence of human evidence and material evidence has been cut off. We must take the person back today." Wang Zhengnan took out a piece of paper and saw that the words were arrest orders.


    "Evidence, what evidence?" Xiao Meng slightly hooks her lips.


    "Naturally, it is the evidence that Tian Youfa is plotting to harm people''s lives." Wang Zhengnan waved with a big hand: "the person in front of me is the daughter of the guilty people. In order to prevent Tian Youfa from escaping secretly, she should be held first." His eyes swept and looked at the children on the side: "who of you will lead me to find Tian Youfa, I will give him a bag of sugar to eat."


    Erya clenched her little hand, shook her head and stepped back a few steps.


    Mother said that Xiaomeng''s family are good people, not bad people. These people must be bad people in front of her. She can''t take them to find them.


    The other children heard that there was sugar to eat, and they swallowed and salivated. They looked at the bag of sugar in Wang Zhengnan''s hand, but they did not have the courage to stand up.


    "I know where they are. I''ll show you the way." Gao, the second born grandmother, stood up.


    "Mother, you..." The second eldest uncle dog egg is puzzled at Gao Shi.


    "What do you know? Even if I don''t lead the way, they will find them sooner or later." Gao thought he was right: "I''ll show you the way. You''ll have to give me fifty coppers."


    Wang Zhengnan winked at a man on the edge. A yamen servant on the side took out 50 copper plates from his body and handed them to Gao.


    Gao''s eyes opened when she saw her eyebrows.


    It''s so easy to get 50 coppers. It''s easy to get the money.


    "Lead the way." Wang Zhengnan spits two words lightly.


    Gao''s attitude toward Wang Zhengnan has changed greatly. He would like to treat him as his father.


    "Officer, I''m going to show you the way. They''ve asked a group of people to help their family work in Changlong. If you go there now, you can certainly catch him." Gao said carefully.


    "Milk, how can you do this." Erya''s eyes are red. How can she let people catch the people in her village for money.


    "Er Ya, even if you don''t do this, other people will do it. In this way, the silver will not fall into other people''s pockets." Tian goudan is coaxing Erya on the edge.


    Erya''s tears fall more fierce.


    It''s wrong for grandma to do this.


    Xiaomeng was escorted by Tian Zhengnan''s people from left to right, and did not move. Seeing her crying, she moved her lips: "Erya, don''t cry."


    "Sister Xiaomeng, I''m sorry." Half of Erya, only know that grandma did a very bad thing.


    "It''s not your grandmother''s fault, it''s these bad guys. Don''t cry. My sister is not afraid of these bad guys." Xiao Meng gently comforts.


    Erya nodded vaguely: "Xiaomeng elder sister, why do they want to arrest you? I think you are all good people, how can they be bad people?"


    Xiao Meng smiles: "good or bad or not has its own day."


    Er Ya seems to understand, cleverly stood on one side, did not make a sound again.


    "Officer, I''m just ahead of you." Gao led the four yamen servants to the past.


    Changlong is busy at the moment, the ground is busy loosening the soil, the side is busy building canals, so busy.


    Tian Ersheng stood up and wiped his sweat. Looking up, he saw that his grandmother seemed to be leading someone over.


    "Guan ye, there is the front. This is the newly bought field of their family. Many people have been invited to work. Tian Youfa is there." Her eyes turned around and saw that Tian Youfa was bowing and talking with people. Her eyes were bright and her fingers were pointing at Tian Youfa''s shadow way.


    Four yamen servants followed her fingers.


    "Have hair, second birth grandmother brought a person to come over, look like the official Lord." Tian Youfa''s elder brother saw the visitor and frowned slightly.


    Tian Youfa turned around and saw that he was a yamen servant in the county. He had a bad premonition in his heart: "what are they doing here?""You have hair. I''m here to catch you, or you can go straight." Elder brother thinks it''s wrong. What are these yamen servants doing?


    "It''s no use." Tian Youfa shakes his head, and those yamen servants suddenly come to Tian Youfa''s, and without saying much, they go forward and tie people up.


    "What are you doing?" Everyone who was working gathered around.


    "Tian Youfa was reported to have committed a crime for money and life. Now the evidence is clear. He is ordered by Lord Shi to take him back to the county yamen for questioning." One of the Yamen servants said without expression.


    "Have hair, No." Liu''s heel choked over and pressed the Yamen''s hands: "we haven''t done those things. You can''t take him away." It''s been two months. Why is it not over.


    The yamen, who was caught, threw away Liu''s hand, and his expression was cold: "you can''t tell you about this. You can talk to Lord Shi if you have something to say."


    Tian Ersheng looks at the man brought by his grandmother. His face is green and red.


    He rushed to the front, blocking the way of the Yamen: "Uncle Youfa is a good man, we can''t let them take him away."


    "Yes, you can''t take him." Tian Youfa''s four brothers, in addition to the old five shrink to one side, dare not stand out, the rest of them stand out with hoes.


    "Why, you don''t want to rebel." The front yamen soldiers looked at them with some fear in their eyes. If they really want to come hard, the four of them will not be their opponents.


    "Why, do you want to be punished together with Tian Youfa?" Wang Zhengnan was accompanied by Tian Xiaomeng all the way.


    In order to prevent Tian Youfa from escaping, he had to take Tian Xiaomeng over.


    "Xiao Meng." Seeing Xiaomeng being escorted, Tian Youfa''s face changes. These animals.


    "Meng Meng." Liu immediately howled.


    What are these things? After two months of peace and stability, such a situation has emerged again.


    Xiaomeng is very quiet today.


    Wang Zhengnan is a little strange. Isn''t Tian Xiaomeng extremely arrogant and spicy? It doesn''t look like it. Except that she looks better than ordinary country girls, she has the same temperament as other countrymen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    "If anyone obstructs him, treat him as an accomplice with Tian Youfa. You can do it yourself." Wang Zhengnan swept all the villagers blocking the road and spit out a line of words.


    It is not easy to govern these villagers. A word of sin can frighten them to death.


    "Take Tian Xiaomeng and Tian Youfa away." Under Wang Zhengnan''s command, several yamen servants escort Tian Youfa away.


    "I think you will come back safe and sound." The second sighed and did not dare to stop him.


    "I did it alone. Why take my daughter away?" Tian Youfa stops.


    Xiaomeng can''t go to prison. It''s a dirty place.


    Wang Zhengnan waved: "let Tian Xiaomeng go and take Tian Youfa away."


    Today, the eldest childe only wanted him to take Tian Youfa away. As for Tian Xiaomeng, he just grabbed it to scare Tian Youfa.


    "Dad." Tian Xiaomeng called out to Tian Youfa: "Dad, sooner or later, I will let them return you a innocence. You should live there first and wait for your daughter to rescue you."


    Tian Youfa''s heart is a little bitter. He has been in prison once. It''s not easy to come out again. Fortunately, Lord Shi didn''t take him away with his daughter and wife as he did last time.


    As long as the wife and daughter are safe and sound, even if Lord Shi added any charges, he doesn''t care.


    He nodded and looked at the same brother in his family: "big brother, second brother, fourth brother, fifth brother, all said to break bones and break tendons. Although we are separated, we live their own lives. If something really happens to me, the wife and daughter of the family will be asked by several brothers." Tian Youfa is very pleased with Xiaomeng''s words, but he doesn''t want to involve Xiaomeng in this incident again.


    "You can rest assured that we are at home." Tian Youjin sighed.


    Tian Youfa nodded. As long as the elder brother made a speech, he was relieved.


    Tian Youfa was taken away.


    It was taken away by the official from the county.


    Compared with the previous time, this news spread faster and wider, and immediately became the talk material of each family after dinner.


    "Do you think that the money of Tian Youfa is really a murderer?" Before going to bed, the husband and wife are chatting in private.


    "I can''t say that. Even if not all of them, at least half of them are. I can''t arrest him without being innocent. Haven''t you heard that human evidence and material evidence are being chiseled?"


    "I can''t see that a very honest man can do such a thing."


    "It''s not. It''s just that Xiaomeng''s mother and daughter are suffering. Tian Youfa''s leaving is afraid that she won''t be able to return. In my opinion, Xiaomeng''s mother and daughter will be driven out of the village sooner or later by Li''s family and others." The man sighed.


    "Tian Youfa is gone, and they may have no face to stay in the village. It''s a pity that they have hair. On his deathbed, the Liu family failed to give him a child. His pulse was broken." The woman''s voice with graceful pity.


    "All right, sleep. Be careful that the walls have ears." The voice of the man turning over.


    This kind of night talk exchange, almost every family is in progress, the silent night, suddenly lively.


    Liu''s eyes blank sitting at the head of the bed, no words nor cry, but the blow is not small.


    Xiao Meng sighs helplessly.


    Today, she has the ability not to let those county government officials take her father away. However, sooner or later, this matter will be cleared. At present, it seems that her father can only be wronged to stay in prison for a few days.


    Comfort Liu''s sleep, she also returned to the room.


    Under the light, her small face was slightly tired and half squinted on the bed.


    Squint about an hour, went to Liu''s room to have a look, found that she had gone to sleep, eyelashes are still hanging tears, sad face.


    Cover for Liu''s quilt, turned back to the room, put on the night clothes, and after half a quarter left.


    "I thought you were not coming today." Zhang Yidao holds the wine pot and is surprised to see Xiaomeng.


    He probably knows something about what happened today. Don''t ask him how he knows it. He just knows.


    "The weaker, the stronger." Xiaomeng said.


    Because she is weak, therefore, is the individual can bully her head.


    "Yes, very conscious." Zhang Yidao nodded: "only when you become stronger, when people move your family, you need to think again and again, instead of just what you want to do. How well did you understand yesterday''s heart formula? Let me see it again."


    Xiao Meng practiced it again, and Zhang Yidao was very satisfied. Before leaving, Zhang Yidao said, "good apprentice, don''t worry. I''ll watch your father there."


    The implication is not to let people have the opportunity to hurt Tian Youfa.


    Tian Xiaomeng looked at Zhang Yidao gratefully. She was worried about whether Shi Fei would punish his father in the county government office and force her to submit. Hearing the master''s words, her heart was much more stable: "thank you, master. You are the best master in the world."


    Xiaomeng does not forget to praise.


    "Dead girl, I also know to wear a high hat to your master. If it was not for the sake of making you learn martial arts at ease, I would not have been too lazy to run so far." It''s hard to get an apprentice.When she got up the next morning, Li led a group of his sons to block the door. Looking at Li''s appearance, her body was almost recovered. She knocked hard at the gate of Tian Xiaomeng''s house with both hands, and wished to cut a hole in the gate with a big knife.


    "Niang, don''t do this. Youfa just had an accident yesterday. You didn''t make Youfa cold hearted." The eldest brother advised Li Shi that he only promised to have a hair yesterday. With their brothers there, they would not let anyone bully Xiaomeng''s mother and daughter. This morning, his mother was going to make trouble. How can he say that.


    "If I don''t do anything and say nothing, your heartless brother will not be cold hearted. How many times have I told him to stop the hen that does not lay eggs and marry another one, he will not listen. Now, he went in and left the chicken and the small loss goods at home. They have nothing to do with our Tian family." Li''s cold hum.


    Tian Youfa is his son in the end. Who is a mother when she hears that her son has an accident and can''t be angry, she will be angry and will not listen to her. If the mother and daughter in it are driven out early, he will be as good as he is now.


    "Niang, I don''t know what the situation is. Maybe it''s the same as last time. Nothing happened."


    "It''s not so easy to get out of the prison. I''m sorry for my son. I''m going to die in the prison this time." Li wailed: "old man, what are you doing in a daze? Break it up quickly." This has no eyesight. Don''t come and smash it to see how much money is left in the house. Do you want to wait for the two mothers and daughters to hide before they go in.


    "You go away." Tian Zongmin came with an axe.


    "This..." The third one was startled. Early in the morning, his mother asked them to come over and didn''t let the women in the family get involved. He knew that his mother would definitely have a future life.


    I didn''t expect to be so crazy this time.


    Think of here, the heart is a little uncomfortable, her mother will be too ruthless some, although the two inside have no blood relationship with the old Tian family, but at least did not do any infidelity.


    The corner of his mouth moved, and what he wanted to say, the words of persuasion did not collapse out of his mouth.


    The house is a straw house, and the door is not so strong.


    Tian Zongmin''s axe went down, and the thatched cottage, which was not strong enough, began to crumble, and the gate fell to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Li was happy.


    I didn''t expect that it would take no effort to open the door.


    The next moment, a knife swished across her head, and it cut off the bandage on her head and a strand of her hair.


    Li Shi is surprised, cover head: "who?"


    Xiao Meng leans on the door coldly: "this early morning, the two old people are really active. They scold and chop down the door. They are not tired and flustered."


    Li challenged her bottom line again and again. Even if she was her father''s mother and father, she also decided to give them some real color to show them today.


    "Dead girl, was it you just now?" Li''s heart is in love with his hair, eyes fixed on Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng patted her hands: "you should be glad that my Sabre technique is not bad. At least it just makes you lose a wisp of hair, not make you lose a head."


    She wanted to be a dutiful girl. When she was a filial granddaughter, some people didn''t cherish the opportunity again and again, which is not her fault.


    Li took a cold breath. The dead girl''s tone was really big.


    "You have to know that it is a great unfilial crime to maim your grandparents." Tian Zongmin opened his mouth without wave in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you two hate me and my mother so much. It''s a big deal that the four of us will die together. We will be a filial family underground." Although she is not Tian Youfa''s own daughter, for the sake of Tian Youfa''s raising her, she didn''t want to do anything about the Li family.


    My father just caught him yesterday. Today Li''s going to drive people out. I can''t say that.


    However, according to their appearance, it is false to drive them out, and it is true to search for money at home.


    Xiaomeng sneered and straightened up: "two old people, what do you think of my idea?"


    "Dead girl, if you want to die with that bitch, we won''t be with you." Li''s heart gave birth to a trace of fear, this dead girl today''s talk is very shady, can''t really want to do anything to them.


    Li''s mouth is not clean. Xiaomeng''s eyes are cold.


    "Old man, this dead girl must be bewildered. Let''s go to the room with hair to see if her mother is as bewildered as she is." Li''s eyes moved, and he didn''t want to spend his energy on Xiaomeng. After finding out the rich money, Li immediately swept them out of the house.


    "Milk, are you looking for this?" Xiaomeng pulled out a money bag from her body and shook it in front of Li''s: "I didn''t tell you long ago. All the silver in my family is now in my custody. Even if you turn my father''s room upside down, you can''t find half a liang of silver."


    Xiaomeng''s money bag is heavy, and there are a lot of silver in it.


    Li Shi snorted coldly: "that silver is to have hair, because these silver, have hair to enter prison, old man, this cheap girl wants to swallow alone, what do you say?"


    If you want to eat silver alone, how can it be.


    "Of course, it''s to return it to the county government. Maybe the county government will pay attention to the silver and put it on the table." Tian Zongmin spoke slowly.


    Xiaomeng pursed her mouth.


    This is a good reason, at least for his father.


    "And then." Xiaomeng slightly tilted her head.


    "Of course, it''s up to us to hand in the money. You mean girl, you''re just an outsider. We don''t trust you. We''d better give the money to your father." Li''s eyes covetously at the purse, eager to seize it immediately.


    It''s so heavy. It''s at least fifty Liang silver.


    "Uncle, second uncle, fourth uncle, fifth uncle, do you mean the same?" Xiaomeng asked.


    My father''s four brothers, although they usually have little contact with each other, have not seen them do anything excessive. It seems that they are not good at all. These four brothers are quite afraid of the Li family. With them, they can only stand aside and dare not speak.


    In this way, dad is good among them.


    "Xiaomeng, we are all very worried about your father''s accident. Xiaomeng, if there is any silver in the family, we might as well ask someone to go to the county to have a relationship." The boss thought about it for a moment. It seems that there is only one way.


    "Yes, Xiaomeng, if there is money, it should be spent on the blade. If we return the money, maybe the county magistrate will not sentence Youfa a felony." In this world, it''s easy to talk with money. The second brother thinks this method is feasible.


    Xiaomeng pursed her mouth.


    What the eldest and second uncles said was not said.


    "I think it''s a good way to do it. You think it''s better to give the money to someone and let them do it." Xiao Meng said softly.


    "I think it''s best for Li Zheng to come forward. After all, Lizheng often walks around the county yamen, and is more familiar with the people and affairs of the county government. How about Torry Zheng doing it?" The second Tian Youyin thought about it and thought about it. Only Lizheng was the most suitable one.


    Among all the brothers, the eldest brother is more practical, his brain is more active, the old three fields have hair, he is more cost-effective, the fourth is a villain, and the fifth is more cowardly.Xiao Meng''s mouth is checked, and he agrees with the objective idea of the second uncle.


    In the whole shangtianjia village and xiatianjia village, no one is more suitable than Lizheng to solve this problem.


    "Second uncle, I think this is feasible, but now who will go and ask Lizheng to come over." Xiaomeng feels embarrassed.


    The four brothers immediately turned their eyes to the Li family.


    Tian Zongmin kept his tree skin face and said nothing.


    Li Shi is a cold hum: "I don''t want to go, I want to go to them themselves, there is a hair is because they went in, so far, naturally, everything is up to them." Li''s heart is cold hum, throw more money into it, I''m afraid it''s meat buns, beat the dog will never come back.


    Thinking of this, Li suddenly laughed: "Xiaomeng, I can go, so, you first give me the silver, I''ll talk to Lizheng. If he agrees, I can give him the silver. If he sees that our family has silver, he must agree."


    Anyway, get the money first.


    If something happens that you don''t want to listen to them, don''t blame them for not saving him.


    The corners of Xiaomeng''s mouth puffed, and the fox''s tail finally came out.


    All in all, I still miss the silver in her hand.


    He thought hard on his face and made a decision: "that''s right, old man, please. There are 200 coppers and 20 Liang silver here. I''ll give them to you now. You can give them to Li Zheng grandfather." Xiaomeng carefully carries the money bag and puts it in Li''s hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Li was happy.


    Twenty Liang silver and two hundred coppers are really not a small sum of money.


    "You told me before you left that you had at least one hundred taels of silver in your family. Take the rest together. You can do things well if you have more money. How can you let others do things for you?" Twenty Liang silver is quite a lot, but she believes that the dead girl must have hidden a lot of money. Maybe this is just a small part.


    "Old man, what are you talking about? There is really only such a little money in the family. You know, there are many things to do recently. The family is building a new house. Almost all the money has gone out. That''s all the money in the family. As for the one hundred Liang you said your father said, if you have a chance, you can ask him in person and ask him where he has put it, so that we can take it out Ask someone to do something. " Xiao Meng''s eyes blinked and blinked.


    "I don''t quite believe that you can find some silver at home, one or two more silver, and one more point if you have a chance to be sent to prison." Take advantage of this opportunity not to clean up the silver, but also wait for what.


    "I can''t find it. If you''re lucky, maybe you can find some more." Xiao Meng gives way.


    Li''s eyes were full of pride.


    Look, the little girl is just a little girl. One moment ago, she looked like she was going to eat people. The next moment, she heard that someone could save her father. She immediately changed her attitude.


    No matter what her attitude is, she is not the granddaughter of the Tian family and will never be. Therefore, she will try to make them leave tianjiacun.


    "Uncle, second uncle, you don''t go in and have a look." Li had been the first to rush to her room, followed by Tian Zongmin, the fourth uncle looked at the uncle and the second uncle, saw they did not move, he also did not move.


    Laowu Tian Youbao touched his head and thought of something. His eyes lit up and he laughed at the other three people: "I''ll go in and have a look."


    "Fifth, what are you doing in there, coming back?" The boss drank him.


    The fifth immediately stopped and didn''t go any further.


    Seeing that the four of them didn''t mean to be involved, Xiao Meng smiles at them with gratitude in her smile. Finally, in their behavior, she sees the brotherly love between her father and them.


    Li almost lifted the little grass.


    "Mother, what are you looking for?" When Liu woke up, Li was in Liu''s room.


    There''s nothing to do, except a bed with two wooden boxes beside it.


    The two wooden boxes were the dowry she had when she was married.


    "Well, you Liu, you''ve been sent to prison, and you still have the mind to sleep in sunshine three poles. You have no conscience. I won''t kill you." Li raised his hand to sweep Liu''s face.


    Tian Zongmin held her: "look for things, what hand to move?" She glanced at the direction of the door from the corner of her eyes. She didn''t see the girl''s eyes staring at it.


    Li looked at Xiaomeng''s eyes and thought of the knife he had just opened the door. His hands were immediately put down.


    Liu pressed his head and felt dizzy.


    It''s strange that she didn''t get up until now.


    Wake up after a sleep, head pain is not good.


    "Meng Meng, what''s the matter?" The body is not soft, no strength at all.


    Xiao Meng looks at her, frowns tightly, and caresses Liu''s forehead trace. On Liu''s face and body, the forehead trace is hot and frightening.


    "Mother, you have a fever." Xiaomeng whispered that she was too careless. She didn''t find out whether it was abnormal that Liu didn''t get up so late.


    Liu''s smile, there is no blood on his face: "it''s OK, it doesn''t matter, what are they doing?" What are they going to do


    "The two old people said that their father told them that there was still money left in the house and they were looking for it. Let them look for it." It would be strange if other people could easily find the things she put.


    Liu sighed. When is it time to find silver.


    "Xiaomeng, you don''t call them that right. They are your grandparents. How can you call them old people?" The fourth elder couldn''t listen any longer, so he couldn''t help interrupting.


    "I don''t want to listen to me. She doesn''t admit that I''m the granddaughter of the Tian family, and I don''t want me to call them" Ye Nai ". I can only do what they want


    Li''s present appearance, she really does not want to call, this appearance, is not qualified to be her grandfather and grandmother.


    They looked around, but they couldn''t find any copper.


    When he came out, Li''s heart was bound to be a little angry.


    These two losers, with so much money, only 20 Liang silver left in the end. She said, sooner or later, this family will be defeated by their two bitches. Look, see, her words work.


    The fourth was silent immediately.


    Because she found that Li''s front part was not good at looking at Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng looked at her face and patted the gray on her body: "how, didn''t you find it?"


    "Dead girl, are you hiding?" It''s impossible to find any copper."It''s not that my father left a message. How can I know?"


    How can you find a penny.


    "Mother, don''t go too far. He was arrested by the official yesterday."


    "It''s you who are not qualified to speak. You cunt, you didn''t give birth to a son and a half girl in our family. If you don''t say anything, we will give it back because you''ve been in prison. From now on, we''ll have no more of you in the Tian family. You''ll pack up and go where you want to go." Li immediately turned his face and did not recognize people.


    I got the money, and I went through it at home. I didn''t find anything useful.


    Liu and Tian Xiaomeng don''t have to stay here.


    Liu just wanted to say something, Xiaomeng pressed her: "Niang, you drink water first." Xiao Meng pours a bowl of water for Liu on the edge.


    "Mother, you..." The eldest son didn''t expect that their mother would drive them away because they didn''t care about their affection.


    "I''m just in a hurry. What''s the matter? I''m also doing this for the ancestors of Tian family, a unfilial woman, and a wild child who doesn''t know whose family it is. What if I''m the master for Youfa today?" Li''s body was straight because of his money bag.


    #####In the evening.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    "Mother, no matter what..." Tian Youjin has the heart to bear.


    "Any of you who sympathize with them will leave my family like them." Li did not speak, and Tian Zongmin spoke at the side.


    Old four pulled the elder brother''s clothes and told him not to speak again. It was not worth it to make his mother and father unhappy for two outsiders.


    "Is it?" Xiaomeng said with a smile: "that''s not what you said just now. Just now you said that you would take the money to go to grandfather Li Zheng and ask him to send someone to rescue my father. Even if you want to drive us away, you have to wait for my father to come back."


    "No, our own family will try to do something about it. As for the Liu family, from today on, we have no daughter-in-law, you, the dead girl, and you are no longer the granddaughter of our Tian family."


    "Old man, even if we want to leave, should you give us our money back?" Little sprouting.


    "This is my son''s silver. What does it have to do with you? Go now. If you let Lizheng come out to drive you away, you will not look good on your face."


    Liu''s lips were trembling, and her face was not bloody at all. Not only her lips, but also her body was shaking. She was in a fever, and her liver was hurt by Li''s words.


    She doesn''t go, she doesn''t die. She wants to stay at home and come back.


    "Really not?" Xiaomeng makes a sound again.


    This is the last chance.


    "There is no reason for you." Li pulled the money bag tightly for fear that Xiaomeng would suddenly snatch it back.


    Xiaomeng smiles, her smile in this room, like the sun in the sky, shining.


    "It''s just that our family will have nothing to do with you two from now on." Li Shi was not pleased with her, just as she had been with them for a long time.


    Take a pair of scissors from the side and hold it in the palm of your hand.


    Li took a step back: "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I have to pay for my life if I kill you. It''s really worthless to pay for my life for you."


    Hands a loose, raised scissors toward Li Shi.


    "Ah." Li''s heart was covered with fear.


    Bang, it''s something pierced.


    A pile of small stones slipped from Li''s chest and rolled all over the floor.


    Li felt the scissors inserted into his chest, his head hummed, and a handful of urine flowed out of his skirt.


    A strong, with a little foul smell of urine Sao quickly scattered in this small thatched house.


    "How can it be a stone?" Tian Zongmin was staring at the pile of small stones, and his face was unbelievable.


    "Ah, ah, killed, killed." Li hugged his head and exclaimed, his pupils dilated, and he was greatly frightened.


    "I thought I had a lot of courage. I was scared to death. As for the stone, it was a surprise for you two. How about it?"


    "You..."


    "You are so bad in your conduct. I''m teaching you how to behave." Xiao Meng holds Liu. Liu''s condition is not very good. She urgently needs to find a doctor for her.


    "Xiaomeng, where are you going Laodatian Youjin shouts at Xiaomeng and thinks that they really want to leave here.


    "My mother was ill. I took my mother to see a doctor and rescued my father. When I left, what was my family like? What did I hope to be like when I came back? My temper was not very good. As we all know, if we find that the situation at home is not very good, I don''t know what I will do?"


    Liu''s illness depends on her. Her father can''t stay in prison for too long. She may live in the county all this time. As for her family, some work should be stopped first.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. I''ll watch at home."


    Xiaomeng nodded slightly: "uncle, as a man, you should be tough when you should be tough. No matter right or wrong, you should follow your parents. That''s foolish filial piety. I think uncle is a good man and should not be so." Xiao Meng talks to the boss at the door.


    The tone is intriguing.


    The eldest brother Tian Youjin''s face is red and shameless.


    What he could have stopped, he hesitated.


    Xiao Meng asked Liu to stand at the door. She went to drive the carriage, picked up some clothes from the house and drove the carriage to the county.


    "Xiaomeng is more and more invisible." Xiao Meng''s words are not only for the boss, but also for the second.


    He not only asked himself what he had done for the third brother''s family over the years?


    "Xiaomeng is really grown up." The boss sighed.


    "Elder brother, Xiaomeng, this dead girl, dares to teach you a lesson in front of you. I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth, and think that she is a daughter of gold." Old four in the heart did not have what feeling, but is a little girl, really thought oneself is the emperor old son not to become.


    "Old four, how to talk? Anyway, Xiaomeng is also what we watched to grow up." The boss is not very happy with the words of the fourth.


    Old five looked at the far away carriage and did not speak."Dead girl, you''re going to kill." Li Shi is still in a state of shock, and he is reciting words in his mouth.


    "Niang, Niang" old four ran over: "that dead girl really dares, how dare to take scissors to frighten you." The old four, who was taught by the elder brother, ran to Li''s to be a good boy.


    "Don''t come here, scissors, scissors." Li I pushed the old four away. My eyes were not burnt.


    "Big brother, second brother, mother''s state is not right, you come and have a look." Old four see Li''s this appearance, feel not second.


    "Mother, mother." The boss took out a hand and slid it gently in front of Li.


    Li Shi but smile: "go away, go away, this is my silver, do not rob with me." Say push away a few people''s bodies, put a pile of small stones on the ground into the arms, carefully looking at the people in front of them, deeply afraid that they will snatch general.


    "Old lady." Tian Zongmin came over.


    Li''s watch him on the same alert.


    "Big brother, second brother, you see, Tian Xiaomeng can''t go too far and frighten my mother like this. If she frightens her, I will not let him go." The fourth bit his teeth.


    "Mother, mother, do you really don''t know us?" Li bowed down and asked.


    Li hugged the stone in his arms: "don''t come here. This is my silver. No one can rob me."


    "Don''t rob, don''t rob. I don''t want your silver. Mother, do you know who we are?" The second inquires tentatively, won''t be really scared silly just now.


    "You are my son. You are my son. You can''t rob money from me. This is mine." Li stood up and went out of the door with a small stone in his arms and ran in the direction of Shangjia village.


    "A pile of broken stones gave her to the baby. It seems to be really frightening. You should go and have a look and see if you want to find a doctor to show her." Tian Zongmin''s eyes are deep and deep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    "Dad, Tian Xiaomeng, she must have done it on purpose, and I don''t know where she came from. If she has this ability, she doesn''t have to deal with outsiders. What''s the meaning of dealing with the elder mother?" The fourth is still in the rough.


    "Fourth, don''t say a word. The dog jumped off the wall when he was in a hurry. Xiaomeng was forced to be anxious."


    "Big brother, it''s time for you to speak for that dead girl. Are you the son of your mother?" Old four is dissatisfied, a picked up wild child, what''s wrong with mother''s doing this today.


    He said that if Tian Xiaomeng could live to this day, he should be grateful to all the people of the Tian family. If not, he would have been driven out and would have lived to this day.


    "Well, that''s all for today. You all go back." Tian Zongmin was in a bad mood. He thought he had got silver, but he didn''t think it was just a pile of small stones.


    Limping to Xiaomeng''s new house.


    At this moment, after breakfast time, people come here to work one after another.


    When Hu Chunlai saw Tian Zongmin, he said hello happily.


    "In the spring, the progress of this house will be temporarily stopped. You must have heard that there was a family accident during this period of time. I''m afraid we can''t pay attention to the house." Tian Zongmin took a puff of dry smoke and said slowly.


    "Father in law, I know that the county government didn''t say that he would stop the house. I''d better go ahead and try to find a place to live when the family of Youfa brothers comes back." He had just heard about it. He heard that the thatched cottage that he had made a fortune seemed to be unable to live in.


    She had heard her sister say about her father in law. Her mother-in-law looked at the money very seriously. She didn''t expect that she would not let go of her son''s money. In her heart, she not only sympathized with Youfa''s brother.


    "What to build it for and whether it can come back or not." Tian Zongmin realized what he had said and stood up: "how much deposit did Xiaomeng pay you before that girl?"


    This is the way to build a house. Before the construction of the house, the owner will give a third as a deposit. When the house is built, it will pay another third. After the house is finished, the remaining one third will be settled.


    Hu Chunfeng said with a smile: "Xiaomeng, a child with great atmosphere, gave me fifteen Liang at once. I immediately collected her money, and I must work hard, whether they are at home or not." Hu Chunlai is also a dead hearted man. He feels that he can''t work without taking other people''s money. He is also afraid of smashing his reputation.


    "When Xiaomeng just left, she said that the house would not be built. You can get rid of the wages these days and give me the rest of the silver."


    Hu Chunfeng''s face was hard to show. He didn''t know whether he should agree to his father''s idea.


    "Brother Hu, if you want me to tell you, you can give the money to uncle Zongmin. How can the Xiaomeng family still have the mind to build a house after such a big thing happened to the Xiaomeng family? Besides, where is the house built? I don''t know how much more money will be paid at the end. Their family will certainly not be able to take this silver." It was Zhou, a woman from the same village.


    Hu Chunlai''s eyebrows frowned: "father in law, I can''t make decisions on this matter. Otherwise, I won''t come to work these two days. I''ll wait a few days and wait for the news." No one has the intention of collecting money and pulling it out.


    What''s the situation? Wait a minute. In case he doesn''t let the cover up, he will return the silver at that time.


    "That''s OK." Seeing that Hu Chunlai didn''t mean it, Tian Zongmin left.


    As soon as he left, the woman on the edge said, "brother Hu, don''t you know that Lao Tiantou and Li''s family drove Xiaomeng''s mother and daughter out of the house early this morning. It''s also a problem whether they can come back to our village. However, as far as the situation of Xiaomeng''s mother and Xiaomeng is concerned, it''s estimated that no family will keep them." She can''t bear and raise, but she also raises a wild girl whose origin is unknown.


    Hearing her words, the old man Qiu, who had been silent, looked at her.


    "Old man Qiu, what are you looking at me for? What I said is not a lie." The woman curled her lips.


    The old man Qiu is the only farmer with a foreign family name in Xiatian village.


    This Qiu old man has a strange character and is supposed to be a mute. He has been in tianjiacun for more than ten years. No one has ever heard him speak a word.


    Every day in the village alone, do not deal with anyone''s family.


    I guess I know that I have money to help Xiaomeng''s family. Unexpectedly, I saw him here.


    Old man Qiu lowered his body and no longer looked at the woman. He just shook his hands slightly, then looked at the direction of the village leading to the outside world with respectful eyes.


    Xiao Meng stops the ox cart at the gate of Zhengde medical center, and then goes in with Liu''s help.


    "Miss Tian, you are seeing a doctor." Xiaomeng and Xiaomeng are familiar with each other. When they see Xiaomeng holding the Liu family in, they ask.


    "My mother is ill. Is manager Zheng there? Let me see if I can help him Liu''s temperature is still in the high fever, the hot body temperature makes her face a little more anxious.


    "It happens that manager Zheng has just come back from other places. It''s a coincidence for you to go to the backyard." The bartender is in front to guide them.


    Manager Zheng sees Xiaomeng holding a woman in. He takes a look at the situation. He is very ill."Miss Tian, this is?"


    "my mother is having a fever. Would you please show me manager Zheng''s?" Xiao Meng holds Liu''s seat well. Liu''s consciousness is becoming less and less, and her body is even weaker. If Xiaomeng did not hold her, she would not be able to sit steadily.


    Manager Zheng nodded and stretched out a hand to feel Liu''s pulse.


    "How about it?"


    "Qi and fire attack heart, Qi and blood deficiency, excessive thinking caused by, I wrote a few pieces of prescription let her drink down, subside the fever The woman''s body was weak and cold.


    Manager Zheng gave the recipe to the bartender: "Miss Tian is also an acquaintance, you ask someone to help you fry it for me, and let people bring it over."


    "Yes" the waiter went out with the prescription.


    Xiao Meng thinks of Liu''s body and an important thing: "manager Zheng, could you please help my mother to see what''s wrong with my mother''s body? Why has she not had a baby again in these years?" Xiaomeng decides that if she can, she will help her father and her mother have their own children.


    "I have just seen that her body is mainly empty, and the cold palace has made her unable to have a pregnancy. If you can add some herbs to warm the palace in warm water to give her a bath, the chance of pregnancy can be increased." Such examples are not unheard of. It still depends on one''s physical fitness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    "OK, please give me the list from manager Zheng."


    Manager Zheng took a look at Tian Xiaomeng as he wrote: "Miss Tian, what you said to me about planting last time, now you have an eye on it."


    He has been concerned about it.


    "Of course there are. I''ve been busy." Speaking of this, Xiaomeng remembers the petals of the seven leaves and one branch flower collected last time. After the petals were dried in the sun, they didn''t even arrive.


    Because of its rarity, she took it with her.


    She took out a paper bag from the cuff and opened it layer by layer: "show me something to shopkeeper Zheng. I believe you will be surprised."


    "I''m curious." Manager Zheng smiles and says nothing about Xiaomeng''s mystery.


    Xiaomeng spread the paper bag in front of him: "manager Zheng, is this a good thing?"


    As soon as the paper bag was opened, manager Zheng''s eyes flashed. His face was unbelievable. His body stood up and looked at Xiaomeng''s hand with surprise.


    "This is, this is..." Although the petals have been dried, we can not see its original appearance, but he has already carved their shapes into the bone marrow, and can recognize them at a glance.


    "You must have the answer in mind."


    "Of course I know it. Is this seven..."


    "Yes, you didn''t admit it, it was it." Xiaomeng knew what manager Zheng was going to say, so he took his words directly and didn''t let him go on.


    "Miss Tian, I just found out now that I really admire you. This is a treasure. It''s hard to ask for a thousand gold. You not only have it now, but also have so many. What''s more, the surprise can be summarized." He really wanted to laugh three times to show his joy.


    "According to manager Zheng, how much silver can you get for this Some things have no price in the market.


    "If you sell it to someone else, they will give you a maximum price of one hundred and twenty-two. If you sell it to me, you can get five hundred and twenty-two." If this ginseng is not more than 100 years old, it can''t be sold at this price. It''s a high price.


    Xiao Meng''s lips curved in a beautiful arc: "manager Zheng is really a good man. He will give you so much more than you expected. As expected, manager Zheng is going to sell these things to the places of power and power."


    "Ha ha, you are selling me. You should only pay attention to the amount of money. The rest is afraid that you can''t sue Miss Zhitian." The girl is very curious.


    Before Xiaomeng came, she left a little for herself, and the rest was sold to Zhengde pharmacy at the price of 500 Liang 12.


    After giving Liu a drink, Xiaomeng went to Huibin building and asked for a room. In recent days, she planned to live there.


    In addition to eating, there are several guest rooms in Huibin building, which are well managed. After drinking the medicine, Liu fell asleep. Xiaomeng touched her forehead. Seeing that she was not so hot, her heart was slightly relaxed.


    When Liu woke up, it was the next day.


    The day before yesterday, Xiao Meng inquired about a lot of things.


    For example, there is an elderly doctor named Shao in the Miao hand hall. Today, there is more than 70 of them. He is white bearded and has white hair and a childlike face. However, it is said that doctor Shao has not been in the clinic since March, and has returned home to enjoy the happiness of opening up.


    Xiaomeng took a breath. It seems that it will take some spirit to find out the doctor Shao.


    "Xiaomeng, where is this? What''s wrong with me?" When Liu woke up, he found himself in a clean room, the room was neatly decorated, do not know where.


    "Niang, you are ill. I''ll take you to the county to see a doctor. This is Huibin building." Xiao Meng poured a glass of water for Liu''s family and asked him to drink it.


    "Xiaomeng, let''s go to the county government to save your father." Liu''s face was a little excited.


    "Niang, listen to me first. You are not in good health now. I''m looking for the evidence of Liu Yuanwai''s framing us. As long as I find it, dad will be OK."


    The so-called witness of the other party must be false.


    "But where shall we find it?" Liu felt the difficulty in the middle.


    "I''ve got some eyebrows. I''ll go out for a while. Mother, you can rest here, and you can''t go anywhere, you know?"


    Liu nodded.


    Xiao Meng watched Liu finish his breakfast, changed his clothes and went out.


    "Miss Tian, it''s really you. I thought I was wrong." Cheng an sees a figure in the street and catches up with him. Seeing that he is Tian Xiaomeng, he can''t help but get up.


    Xiaomeng looked at Cheng''an and waved to him: "Cheng''an, please do me a favor."


    "Miss Tian said so." Cheng an grinned. That''s a big deal.


    Xiao Meng whispered in his ear, and Cheng An''s brow frowned: "Miss Tian, do you really want to do this?"


    "You can go back." Tian Xiaomeng shrugged.


    "I don''t have any regrets. I''m afraid you won''t agree." It''s like telling Mr. Su to go to Liu''s house with a beauty plan.


    "Cheng An, what are you doing?" Su Yuzhe see two people are about to touch a face, can''t help but shout out.Cheng an immediately left Xiaomeng far away: "childe."


    Tian Xiaomeng didn''t have any expression when he saw him: "just talking about things."


    Su Yuzhe saw her and thought of the news he received today. His face was not very good.


    It''s said that her father has been taken into prison by Shi Fei.


    How did she manage to come by herself when such a big thing happened at home.


    Thinking of this, her face is even worse. It''s hard not to find him because he is a stranger. She doesn''t know to come to him when he is in trouble, or she is willing to tell Cheng an about something, but she is not willing to tell him.


    The thought that she and Cheng an are closer than with him, the mood is even worse.


    Xiaomeng looks at Su Yuzhe''s stinky face. Her face is so smelly. Does she know what she just said to Cheng''an? It''s impossible. She just said it in a very low voice. It''s hard not to say that he has a pleasant ear. Such a small voice can be heard from a distance.


    "Miss Tian, where are you going Su Yuzhe sees that Xiaomeng is not ready to speak with him, and asks for a voice with a breath in his heart.


    Xiaomeng looks at him in surprise, guessing what he means by this?


    "My father was taken to the county government by the people, I went to the county government to have a look." It''s not a secret, and there''s nothing to say.


    Su Yuzhe a listen to her words, in the heart of the upset to some.


    "I just came out from the county government office. They said that they would try your father''s case tomorrow. According to what I know, I''m afraid it will be bad for Miss Tian." This is obviously a strange thing. If there is human evidence and material evidence, why didn''t it come out last time? It took more than two months to come out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Tian Xiaomeng didn''t expect Su Yuzhe to know something about her father so soon. She thought that she wanted to use him to go to the Liu mansion and ask him to help him probe into the Liu family''s words. She felt embarrassed.


    "Trial tomorrow?" Xiaomeng is surprised.


    "Yes, that means tomorrow, you didn''t receive the notice?" If the case is to be tried, the family members will be informed.


    Xiao Meng shook his head: "my mother was ill yesterday, so I brought her here early in the morning. I don''t know if there is anyone in the county government to inform me." Even if there are, Li and his wife will not come, as for his father''s brothers, it is difficult to say.


    "So it is. No wonder that the situation is very unfavorable to you now. Can miss Tian have any solution?" Su Yuzhe asked. His eyes were fixed on Xiaomeng''s face. His eyes touched her red lips. He remembered that day''s casual kiss. His face was slightly unnatural.


    "I don''t know who came forward to testify against my father." Xiaomeng thinks for a moment. She wants to know what the most crucial evidence is. "


    "He was an old doctor. He used to be a doctor with wonderful palms. He said that only by adding a prescription to your father''s prescription did aunt Zhou die of heart attack."


    Xiaomeng looks at it in disbelief, but doesn''t expect it will be him.


    It''s no wonder that she couldn''t find out about him even though she inquired about him. Dare you, someone has already found him first.


    The doctor of the wonderful hand hall is the only one who can prove whether his father is innocent. If he insists that his father''s Fang Zi is wrong, the case will really be against her father.


    In this way, this matter is quite troublesome for her.


    "I thought about who it was, but I didn''t think it was him." Xiaomeng nodded: "even then, it''s useless for me to do anything now. It''s better to wait for tomorrow''s promotion, and they will say something."


    When she inquired about the wonderful hand hall yesterday, she also found out a lot about Shi Fei.


    Shi Fei is vicious and cunning, and smart. If he wants to make a whole person, he will definitely make the other party beautiful and make people unable to find any mistakes.


    This time, if he is determined to punish her, he will do enough on his father''s body.


    "You''re not flustered at all. Do you have a plan to deal with it?" Su Yuzhe looks at her, looks at her appearance, how to see how to look like a pair of confident appearance.


    "I want to see if the evidence from Mr. Liu last time can be used."


    Last time, in order to get the antidote, Liu wrote a certificate to prove that his aunt was not killed by his father.


    Su Yuzhe shakes his head: "the Liu family there also repents, said is you want to coerce, came to a beat not to admit."


    ¡±Hehe. "That would be interesting.


    "Mr. Su." Su Yuzhe just wanted to say something when an unexpected female voice rang out.


    When the three heard the sound, they looked at each other.


    It was Liu Jingyao and her maid, along with two girls, Liu Jinglan and her maid qiao''er.


    Liu Jingyao didn''t look at Xiaomeng, but looked at Su Yuzhe with straight eyes: "Mr. Su, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    Su Yuzhe''s eyes light: "it turned out to be the two young ladies of Liu''s house."


    "Mr. Su, our master is looking for you. You may come to visit us now." One side of Xiao AI said.


    It''s hard to catch this young master su. It''s been several days since I saw his shadow today. I ran into him. How could he be allowed to escape? Anyway, he had to go to Liu''s house.


    Su Yuzhe found out after he came back that day.


    He couldn''t figure out why Liu Yuanwai suddenly wanted to find him. He didn''t remember when he had such friendship with Liu family.


    Then he forgot about it.


    If he had not met Liu Jingyao and them today, he would have forgotten about it.


    Xiaomeng''s eyes brighten and she looks at Cheng an.


    Cheng an gave her a reassuring look.


    Su Yuzhe did not ignore the interaction between the two before, his eyes were bright and dark.


    "I don''t know if there''s something wrong with Mr. Liu looking for Su?" Su Yuzhe asked softly.


    "Dad said that he wanted to talk to Mr. Su about something important. A few days ago, Dad visited Mr. Su in person, but Mr. Su was not there. He left a message for your friend. Didn''t your friend tell you?" Liu Jingyao said softly, eyes soft like water looking at Su Yuzhe.


    Xiaomeng turns her head. It doesn''t mean that women in ancient times were conservative and tactful, and they dare not look directly into men''s eyes. What''s the matter with these men and women who look at each other like telling each other their true feelings?


    It can only be explained that the ancient women mentioned in the book may be the representatives of a few people. Those brave and different women will not appear in the book.


    Su Yuzhe seems to want to refuse. When she sees Xiaomeng''s bright and clear eyes, her heart is blocked by a breath. Why does she look so impatient when she hears that he wants to go to Liu''s residence? It''s hard for him not to know. Depending on his popularity in Jiangyin County, he is likely to be robbed home.


    "That is to say, Mr. Liu has something to look for. Naturally, I should come to visit." Mr. Liu wants to find him. He will go.When Liu Jingyao heard this, she couldn''t be happy.


    "Even so, we''re going back, so let''s go together."


    Liu Jinglan swept forward, and then came out to go back. It seems that her eldest sister is obviously different from Mr. Su.


    Her father is looking for Mr. Su. What will happen.


    Su Yuzhe nodded: "Miss Liu, please." There is no intention of refusing to go with him.


    Liu Jingyao''s smile is even sweeter. She has just seen Su Yuzhe and Tian Xiaomeng together, and she is worried about the unclear relationship between them. Now when she looks at his attitude, she probably thinks too much.


    Before leaving, Su Yuzhe took a special look at Tian Xiaomeng, hoping to see something different in her eyes. Besides smiling at him, Tian Xiaomeng had no other expression.


    This woman Su Yuzhe thought with chagrin that she must be heartless. She had a skin affinity with him, so he was not afraid that he would take a fancy to the woman after her.


    Tian Xiaomeng sees Su Yuzhe''s face stink again, don''t know what he did again.


    But he took Cheng''an and said carefully, "Cheng''an, remember what I said to you."


    "Miss Tian, don''t worry. Miss Tian, don''t pull me. You can''t see the look in the eyes of the young master just looking at me. I wish I could have a hole in my body."


    "What do you have to do with him when you talk to you?" Xiao Meng has a white eye.


    Cheng an looks up to the sky


    "I think Mr. Liu probably wanted to betroth his daughter to your son. You are very lucky." Xiao Meng said a word sincerely.


    Cheng An is too busy to talk.


    "Miss Tian, don''t worry, young master, they have left. I have to follow them." Miss Tian''s family was intentional, Cheng an thought.


    "Mr. Su, you seem to be familiar with Miss Tian?" Walking, walking, Liu Jingyao slowly a few steps, and Su Yuzhe together, leaning head asked.


    "Not familiar." Su Yuzhe''s eyes have been staring at the back, do not know what Cheng an and Tian Xiaomeng are saying.


    Hearing this answer, Liu Jingyao felt relieved.


    "Tian Xiaomeng''s father killed my aunt because of his limited medical skills. My father didn''t want to investigate his crime. However, some people couldn''t look at him. They went to report to Lord Shi. I heard that master Shi arrested her father, but just looked at Miss Tian''s expression. I heard that miss Tian was not the real daughter of the doctor, so it makes sense."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    There are three meanings of Liu Jingyao. The first one is that Tian Xiaomeng is not born. If such a father is put on the market, no one dares to marry such a woman.


    The second meaning is that because Tian Xiaomeng is not Tian Youfa''s own daughter, she does not care whether Yutian Youfa is guilty or not, let alone feel sad. She is a merciless woman.


    The third meaning is a little deeper. It means that Tian Xiaomeng probably offended Lord Shi in some place. His father didn''t investigate him, but he had to investigate again.


    Su Yuzhe did not answer.


    Liu Jingyao thought he was listening, and continued to speak: "in fact, I have dealt with Miss Tian several times. She is a person. I don''t know if she has some brain problems. As long as she is not happy, she loves to beat people. It''s nothing for her to beat me. I didn''t think about it. I beat up both the young masters of Shida''s family. Can people not trouble her? The country grew up in the end is the country grew up, there is no bearing


    Su Yuzhe finally had some reaction.


    Growing up in the countryside, Tian Xiaomeng is a country girl.


    "Miss Liu seems to have a deep prejudice against the countrymen. In that case, I don''t have to go to Liu''s house this time. After all, I''m also a farmer living in the countryside, and I''m not in a place like Liu''s house." If you want to see what Tian Xiaomeng wants Cheng''an to do, he is too lazy to come to Liu''s house this time.


    Liu Jingyao''s face was embarrassed. She didn''t expect Su Yuzhe to say so.


    He said with a smile: "how can you be the same as those countrymen? Even if he is farming in the fields, he is a beautiful man with elegant demeanor, which is different from them." If it is the same, Liu Jingyao will never take a fancy to him.


    Su Yuzhe sneered: "after all, it''s just farming. What''s different? Can''t it be different because the leather is more beautiful. It''s funny that Miss Liu talks."


    To be honest, he is fond of farming, as well as the women who like farming as much as he does. As for other mediocre and vulgar powders, he really despises them.


    After entering Liu''s residence, Liu Jingyao suddenly became shy: "Xiao AI, you can take Mr. Su to see his father. I''ll go to the back kitchen to get some snacks for Mr. Su."


    "Yes, miss." AI is also very happy.


    Mr. Su is a beautiful man. He is capable. The most important thing is that he has no father and no mother. If he is willing to join the Liu family, it may not be a good thing for the young lady.


    "Young master." Cheng an pulls Su Yuzhe''s sleeve.


    "For what?"


    "After a while, you and Miss Liu will walk around. I want to find a chance to visit the place where Aunt Zhou lived." Miss Tian said that before her death, aunt Zhou had been living in a humble one-way house. If you look for her residence, you can find some clues.


    Su Yuzhe eyes leer Cheng an one eye: "she let you do so."


    Cheng''an nodded: "childe, I think that Tian girl is really very poor. There is no one who can help when there is such a big problem in the family. Let''s help her." After swallowing his saliva, Cheng''an felt that the childe''s eyes almost turned into a knife in his eyes.


    "Just your heart, huh." Su Yuzhe snorted coldly.


    It turned out that the woman had an idea. I was afraid that she wanted to find a chance to let him come to Liu''s house. No wonder his eyes were as bright as stars when he heard that he was coming to Liu''s house.


    Cheng an shrunk his head and stopped talking.


    People have many eyes, so it''s not good to listen to them.


    "Qiao''er, it seems that my elder sister is interested in this young master su." Liu Jinglan looks at Liu Jingyao''s bashful appearance, the corners of her mouth gently hook up.


    "This young lady''s ambition is a little too low. Although this young master Su has a good reputation in Jiangyin County, he is actually a man of ominous parents. She will not be afraid to hurt herself if she marries him." The bridge turned her lips.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so simple. I''m afraid it''s just trying to attract him into trouble." His father came out in person, nine times out of ten, that''s what he meant.


    The bridge son''s eye blinked: "second young lady, if the eldest lady really recruited an uncle to come back, but to our disadvantage." If the eldest lady calls in the uncle, the family property of the Liu family will be attached with her name. Even if the second young lady wants to fight, she can''t compete with others.


    "Let''s have a look first." Liu Jinglan steps back to her yard.


    Su Yuzhe in front of him is slender, with deep pith and powerful eyes. He raises his hands with the demeanor of everyone. The more Liu Dewan looks, the more satisfied he is.


    "I don''t know why Councilor Liu is looking for su." Su Yuzhe frowned slightly, and Liu''s eyes seemed to be looking at a marked commodity price, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Su, please have tea." Liu Dewan''s eyes narrowed into a line, you can see that the mood is good.


    "Mr. Liu, let''s be frank."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Su is really a happy man. Do you have a wife in your family?"


    "Not yet." Su Yuzhe said.


    "It''s just that my little girl is at the age of marriage..." Liu Dewan hinted."There is no wife, but there is a fiancee." The man had already accepted Yupei, their daughter-in-law of the Su family, who was his fiancee, and could not tolerate her denial at that time.


    Liu Dewan''s smile stopped and moved his lips for a long time: "Mr. Su is really a joke."


    "It''s baby kiss."


    "I see." Liu Dewan breathed a sigh of relief, baby kiss can not count, then find a reason to retreat with each other is.


    Liu Jingyao comes with a plate of snacks in her hand.


    Her steps are graceful and graceful, and her head is also replaced by a very bright Zhu Chai, and she gently comes to her: "Dad, Mr. Su, you can taste the newly baked dim sum in the kitchen."


    "My daughter has a heart. Let''s take Mr. Su around our backyard."


    Liu Jingyao secretly looks at Su Yuzhe.


    Cheng an pulled Su Yuzhe''s clothes, meaning to let him agree.


    Su Yuzhe glared at him, troubled.


    The corners of his lips raised his voice, "so, it''s my job to thank Miss Liu."


    "No harm." I''d like to be alone with her, which means yes.


    The deer in my heart bumped around and kept jumping.


    After a short walk in the backyard, Su Yuzhe turned pale.


    "Childe, what''s the matter with you?" Cheng An is very cooperative.


    "Mr. Su, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Jingyao saw his face is not very good, worried asked a.


    Su Yuzhe''s face flashed embarrassment: "it may be that I just ate something unclean. Where is the cottage? Borrow the thatched cottage." Tian Xiaomeng, in order to help you, I have even used the worst excuse. You must remember to pay me back.


    Liu Jingyao did not think that Su Yuzhe is because of this, immediately blush can not: "over there, you go."


    "Thank you." Su Yuzhe seems to be in a hurry. He walks quickly and soon disappears in front of Liu Jingyao.


    "Childe, I''ll go alone. If you don''t go back for a long time, Miss Liu will be suspicious." Cheng an whispered.


    "As long as you talk, you watch outside and I''ll go and have a look." Let Cheng an do such an important thing. How can he ask the woman for help.


    Cheng An has no eyesight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    "All right, young master, look carefully." The cottage is easy to find. It''s not far from the cottage.


    The environment here is really not very good.


    There is a smell in the yard. There are many mosquitoes flying around. The tables and beds are broken. It''s a bit old.


    Su Yuzhe wrinkled his nose and looked at the place, wondering how Tian Xiaomeng knew that Aunt Zhou lived here.


    "Look, I''ll look for it."


    "Young master, hurry up, there is not much time."


    "You don''t worry about me?"


    "no, not at all." Cheng an thought, he still don''t speak, he felt that the childe has a kind of hostility to him today.


    Yes, it''s hostility. Why.


    When I think of a possibility, my eyes light up.


    Young master is not jealous.


    Then I recalled the reaction of the young master just now, and thought it was very possible.


    "Miss, have you and Mr. Su been there too long?" AI looked at the place not far away and raised her eyebrows.


    "Maybe it''s bad food. I''ll wait a moment."


    "Miss, if you don''t find someone to have a look, Mr. Su, they won''t get lost."


    Liu Jingyao thought about this possibility, and thought it might not be so much: "no hurry, let''s go there and sit for a while."


    As soon as I sat down, I saw Su Yuzhe and Cheng''an coming from over there. I couldn''t help but take a look at Xiao AI. Fortunately, he didn''t make such a fuss. Otherwise, the young master would not decide how to look at her.


    "I''m sorry, I feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach, which has kept Miss Liu waiting for a long time." Su Yuzhe is sorry to smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. Do you want to see a doctor." Liu Jingyao was concerned.


    "No problem." Su Yuzhe shook his hand.


    Along the way, Liu Jingyao''s shy and fresh painting is just in full bloom.


    If you change to someone else, you may take a look at it.


    Su Yuzhe looked at the front, and did not take a look at the beauty on the edge, for some Liu Jingyao also lost for a long time.


    "Mr. Su, stay for lunch. I''ll let the kitchen prepare it." Su Yuzhe today did not refuse her thousands of miles, let her is a surprise.


    Also, she is Liu Jingyao, the only legitimate daughter of her father. She wants to have a figure and a family property. She does not know how many young talents in Jiangyin County want to marry home.


    "No, I don''t feel well. I want to go back and lie down for a while, so I won''t bother you at home." Su Yuzhe''s lips are crooked.


    "If you can''t, get a doctor."


    "Thank you for your concern. If there is nothing else, we will leave first."


    "I''ll see you off." Liu Jingyao droops her head slightly, and her face is shy.


    Reluctant to give up Su Yuzhe, Liu Jingyao''s cheeks floating crimson, a pair of autumn eyes looking at the far away son, the heart of joy is incomparable.


    "Dad, did you talk to Mr. Su? What''s his reaction? "


    She felt that they had just had a good time together.


    Liu Dewan shook his head and sighed: "he said that his parents had made a baby marriage for him. It sounds a bit tricky."


    Liu Jingyao''s face changed: "how is it possible that he has no father or mother?"


    "It''s just that the parents are unknown. As for whether there are parents, it''s not clear. Now the trouble is that he is a baby parent, and we don''t know who the target is. Even if we want to intervene, we don''t know where to insert it."


    "Dad, I don''t care. No matter what method you use, I will marry Mr. Su. If I can''t, I will die."


    Liu Jingyao was suddenly excited.


    She really fell in love with Su Yuzhe.


    The thought of his handsome face made her heart beat faster.


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you mean, young master? Do you mean to betroth Miss Liu to you? " Cheng an asked.


    "I''m afraid it''s not a betrothal, it''s just that I''m in trouble?" Su Yuzhe spoke lightly.


    "Ah, bah, Liu Dewan really wants to be beautiful. Just like his family, he also wants to hire a young master. If he knows his real identity, he must frighten him to death." Cheng''an is not angry. What kind of man is he? How can he be a son-in-law.


    Su Yuzhe gently gouged out his eyes.


    Cheng an shut up immediately.


    How could he forget that the identity of the childe is an unspeakable secret.


    Even so, it can''t change the noble blood in childe''s body. Even if he planted a field for a lifetime in this place, he was not the same as other people.


    "I said where you two have gone and haven''t seen you for a long time." Qin Feng takes Su Yuzhe''s shoulder.


    Su Yuzhe gently moved his hand: "I have more things to do here, which can''t be compared with a certain childe Qin." Under the banner of visiting him, I have been here for many days.


    "No way." Qin Feng laughed obstinately: "I saw you come out of that big house with my own eyes. I found out that it was the residence of Liu Yuanwai. I heard that Liu''s family had two lovely daughters. I don''t know which one is our favorite son Su?""Oh, Su Yuzhe, you are inhuman. Do you want to be so cruel? Can I guess you and become angry?" Qin Feng''s stomach was kicked by Su Yuzhe, he immediately covered his stomach, this Su Yuzhe really cruel.


    Su Yuzhe looked at him lazily: "it''s better to worry about yourself than to have this leisure."


    Qin Feng didn''t want to talk to him: "Cheng''an, what''s the matter with your childe? He''s so angry."


    "Can you not be angry? Mr. Liu really dares to think of him as their son-in-law. " Cheng An is also angry.


    "Er, ha ha..." Qin Feng''s stomach is already painful, which is more painful because of laughter.


    "Ha ha, ha ha..." Qin Feng continued to laugh, did not expect him Su Yuzhe will also have today, really laugh to death him.


    Su Yuzhe took a look at Cheng''an and seemed to be talking about many things.


    Cheng''an lowers his head. Childe Qin is not an outsider. There is nothing that can''t be said.


    "Funny?" Su Yuzhe squints at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng realized some danger and immediately shut up: "it''s not funny. It''s not funny. It''s not funny. I just think Liu''s eyes are really good. I just like you."


    "Cheng An, send him back. It''s really eye-catching." Su Yuzhe turns around lightly.


    "No, no, I''m wrong. I can''t do it if I''m wrong. That''s why Liu is looking for death." He didn''t want to go back.


    Xiaomeng is in the bank to take out the two silver notes from Qin Feng last time and show them to manager Dong of the bank: "manager Dong, I''d like to ask you something. Where is a bank on this day?"


    There are only two banks in Jiangyin county. Neither of them is Tianyi bank on the bank note. Does this mean that she can''t withdraw money even if she has a bank note.


    Manager Dong of Tianyi bank was quite surprised. She asked her what she was doing.


    "I don''t know if Miss Tian wants to?"


    "It''s nothing. I''ll just ask." It''s ten thousand taels of silver on it. If it''s taken out all of a sudden, others must be suspicious. At this time of storm, she still doesn''t want to take it out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    "To be honest with Miss Tian, we Tiantong bank is a branch of Tianyi bank. If it is a small amount of silver, you can take it out from us." Manager Dong is a businessman. He has developed a pair of shrewd eyes and knows what Miss Tian wants to do at a glance?


    "Really?" Tian Xiaomeng was quite surprised.


    Manager Dong just smiles. Believe it or not.


    Xiao Meng thought about it for a moment, and decided to take out the one thousand Liang silver note to show the manager Dong.


    Manager Dong looked at it and nodded: "this can be taken from us. It''s just that the name of the depositor is not miss Tian. It''s best if I come here."


    You can''t get money if you have a banknote. Generally, you have to be present.


    If I can''t be there, at least I have to have my fingerprints and other things to take out the money.


    This also protected the depositor''s money to some extent.


    Tian Xiaomeng frowned slightly.


    The hand print of the depositor.


    Does this mean she has to go secretly to get Qin Feng''s fingerprints.


    It''s really troublesome. Xiaomeng curls her lips.


    "OK, I see. Thank you, manager Dong." Xiao Meng picks up the money ticket and says something on her face.


    It''s not in vain if you have a silver note but you can''t get it.


    After she came out of the bank, manager Dong''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if thinking about something.


    what a the second mock exam man approached the ears of ANN, whispered something to him, Cheng Andian: I know.


    When the bartender left, Cheng''an immediately said to Su Yuzhe, "young master, Miss Tian has just gone to the bank with the silver note. Manager Dong asked, can you exchange it for Miss Tian?"


    "How dare she be with that woman?" Qin Feng opened his eyes wide.


    "Tell manager Dong that if she comes again next time, she can exchange money unconditionally." Su Yuzhe didn''t think about it.


    "OK."


    "Qin Feng, you son of a bitch. I tried so much to save you, but I couldn''t get a silver or two." Qin Feng was heavily patted from behind, almost did not break Qin Feng''s shoulder.


    He felt sad for himself. What happened today? His body was always injured.


    "You woman, you took eleven thousand taels of silver from me. What else do you want?" Qin Feng is not happy to see people, this woman can not be gentle.


    Next wonderful, Qin Feng only felt a pain in his hand.


    Looking down, he saw that Tian Xiaomeng was bleeding his finger, and then pressed it on a piece of paper.


    When he responded, Tian Xiaomeng had made everything right: "it''s good. It''s not in vain to save you." Tian Xiaomeng is happy with a smile.


    Qin Feng opened his mouth, and his face was unbelievable.


    Who can tell him that he is a childe of Qin Xiang who was attacked by a country girl.


    A face black and white: "Tian Xiaomeng, has anyone said that you look like a bandit." When you come up, you can bleed him and press the fingerprints. The robbers don''t do that.


    Xiaomeng calmly put away Qin Feng''s blood seal: "yes, so I have more people to go, such as him." Xiao Meng is a slave to Su Yuzhe.


    Su Yuzhe''s eyes lock on the seal in Xiaomeng''s arms.


    In my heart, I wonder if she attacked the wrong person secretly. He is the real master of the two silver tickets.


    Qin Feng looked at his middle finger, the woman is too cruel, a needle down, a drop of excess blood are not.


    Then Qin Feng thought of what: "Miss Tian, I''ll tell you, even if you get my fingerprints, it''s useless. You can''t take out the silver at all." That silver note is not his at all, so it''s useless.


    Xiaomeng''s eyes flashed slightly: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not mine at all. As for whose it is, I won''t tell you." Qin Feng is proud, this female bandit, he will not tell her.


    "Don''t worry. If I can''t get money, I''ll give you another poison. I''ll never let myself do business at a loss." It''s so troublesome to withdraw a silver.


    Qin Feng''s face was blue, gritted his teeth: "you dare."


    "You can try it."


    "Miss Tian, what kind of silver note is it? It''s urgent for you." Cheng an asked.


    "Nothing. How did you get out? Shouldn''t you come out after lunch?" So soon.


    Cheng an covered his mouth and coughed.


    Su Yuzhe facial expression is not good: "Tian girl says, where should we eat at noon?" She was really looking forward to staying in Liu''s house, a disgusting woman.


    "Oh, nothing." Realizing that there is a problem with her words, Xiaomeng decides to shut up.


    Go back to find another chance to ask Cheng an.


    "Miss Tian, you think it''s a good place for Liu''s family, right? I think it''s good too. I heard that Mr. Liu intends to recruit him as his son-in-law. It''s a great joy." Qin Feng is not afraid of death and whispers in front of Xiaomeng.


    "Qin Feng." Su Yuzhe has a warning in his eyes.


    Qin Feng quickly slipped away: "I still remember that I have something to do, so I took a step first. You can talk slowly." Stingy man, talk about what''s wrong, and it''s not really a burden to Liu''s house.Xiaomeng looked at Su Yuzhe strangely in his eyes: "Miss Liu, I really want you to be a burden. This is a good thing."


    Su Yuzhe didn''t want to talk to her and turned away.


    This woman, sooner or later, will be angry with her.


    They all accepted his jade pendant, but they still wanted to push him to others, hum.


    Xiaomeng shrugged his shoulders, a strange person, a word of discord on the face.


    Who can''t.


    She turned around and ran counter to Su Yuzhe. Forget it, she still has more important things to do.


    It''s night.


    Xiaomeng, dressed in night clothes, skilfully climbed over a wall, and soon found a Long-style courtyard, shuttling among them, as if looking for something.


    At this time, another figure came.


    Xiao Meng hears the news and hides quickly.


    The man in black also seems to be looking for something, looking very carefully.


    Xiaomeng looks at the man in black, and flashes a bad idea. The man in black doesn''t want to destroy anything. Maybe it''s Shi Fei''s person.


    Take a deep breath, feel the silver needle in your arms and prepare to start.


    "Come out." As soon as she started, she didn''t whisper.


    Xiaomeng is surprised, can''t it? Is this ear force too good? He can even hear her hiding here.


    Stand up and throw the silver needle out.


    Su Yuzhe gently dodged and pulled down the square towel: "it''s me."


    Seeing his face, Xiaomeng rolled her eyes and said, "how could it be you?"


    What is he doing here in the middle of the night?


    "Shh." Su Yuzhe hissed: "I don''t know who let Cheng an come here to look for evidence. I''m afraid of being found in the daytime, so I have to come at night. Do you know martial arts?"


    Xiaomeng didn''t answer.


    Su Yuzhe heard the voice of someone coming here and took Xiaomeng to hide: "Shhh, someone is coming."


    Xiaomeng is helpless to follow him to hide behind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    A woman like a ghost came in.


    He also carried a basket with some snacks and a pot of tea in it.


    She put it on the yard gate and said, "aunt Zhou, don''t blame me. The old slave can''t help it. You''ll be a man in your next life, and you don''t have to suffer so many crimes."


    Xiao Meng''s eyes twinkle.


    "This woman is the one who served aunt Zhou before." Su Yuzhe is almost close to Xiaomeng''s ear and says to her son. The heat from her breath hits Xiaomeng''s face. Xiaomeng doesn''t naturally turn away from her face. Her body moves uneasily. So close to a man, her heart rate is slightly accelerated.


    Speed up.


    Xiaomeng is stunned. She has never seen a man like her. Now her heart rate is accelerating because Su Yuzhe suddenly approaches.


    Su Yuzhe''s hands gently put on Xiaomeng''s waist. Even if his fingertips were gently touched, he seemed to feel the delicacy of Xiaomeng''s body. Looking at her side face again, he let his instant e-mail God. Her skin was so white, it was like a peach just picked off, which made people want to bite it.


    "Aunt Zhou, the master said that you have little time in Japan. It''s better to let you go earlier than to live in pain, so that you can be reborn as soon as possible."


    "Aunt Zhou, don''t blame me. I just added a piece of medicine to your prescription. The master said that as long as you drink it, you can leave peacefully, and you will never feel a trace of pain." This woman seems to blame herself. I think aunt Zhou treated her well before she died.


    listening, Xiaomeng felt something burping her waist.


    Hot, warm.


    Xiao Meng''s anger, Su Yuzhe''s anger, this hooligan, how dare to have an indecent desire for himself and kick him without thinking about it.


    Su Yuzhe himself was embarrassed.


    he just took a look at Xiaomeng''s red lips and recalled what it was like when the two lips touched each other last time. However, his body reacted and was caught by Tian Xiaomeng.


    Damn it. It must be that he hasn''t had a woman for a long time, so his little brother is ready to move.


    "Who." When the woman heard the news, she stood up in horror. At this time, who would it be.


    Xiao Meng stares at Su Yuzhe and warns him to stay away from her, but his body has already gone out.


    Su Yuzhe touched his nose and followed him out.


    "Who are you?" The woman was startled to see the two men in black coming out.


    Xiaomeng didn''t answer, but said quietly, "we heard what you just said."


    The woman panicked: "what do you want to do? Aunt Zhou died because the doctor opened the wrong prescription. It has nothing to do with me."


    "What''s the panic? I didn''t say it was you. It''s just a pity that Aunt Zhou was misdiagnosed as having only a few months'' life and was killed. There is a mother as big as her mother-in-law in the family. It''s really pitiful."


    "What are you talking about? You said that Aunt Zhou''s illness still has treatment. "


    "Of course, it''s true. My father, the doctor who saw aunt Zhou last time, said that Aunt Zhou''s illness could be cured completely."


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. The master says it can''t be cured."


    "Mother in law, aunt Zhou treated you well when she was alive."


    "Yes."


    Xiaomeng nodded and said something to her?


    When he went back, Su Yuzhe held Xiaomeng''s body and swam gently between the roofs.


    Xiaomeng didn''t go with Su Yuzhe. Su Yuzhe followed her and watched her struggling to turn over the courtyards. Without waiting for her objection, she picked her up and used her lightness skills to shuttle between the roofs.


    In fact, Su Yuzhe''s smell is not bad. On the contrary, Xiaomeng still thinks it smells good. If there was no such thing, Xiaomeng would feel good about him.


    Now.


    Su Yuzhe''s image in her heart was greatly damaged.


    For Su Yuzhe''s sudden embrace is also thought to have ulterior motives.


    Flying in the air, looking at Su Yuzhe''s side face, a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, let the wind drift through his ears: "Mr. Su, ask you something."


    "We should not be so unfamiliar, you can call me Yu Zhe, or ah Zhe, ah Yu, any one will do, I do not object."


    Xiao Meng rolled his eyes, but he would push his luck.


    "It''s just a title. I don''t feel different."


    "Naturally, it''s different, so I can call you Mengmeng in the future." Su Yuzhe''s lips are crooked.


    Xiao Meng has black lines all over her face.


    Meng Meng She''s still cute.


    Well, she has a woman''s heart, but she has a young girl''s name.


    "No shouting." Meng Meng, just listening to this name makes her unbearable. She is the eldest sister and the strongest woman.


    "You''re not Tian Xiaomeng?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s right.""No," he said


    Parents can call her Mengmeng because that''s her maiden name. Why does Su Yuzhe call her so? Mengmeng, Mengmeng. When she hears her cry, she feels like ants are biting her whole body.


    She''s not really a cute girl.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll get used to it by listening to it twice more." Su Yuzhe mouth slightly arc up a very good-looking arc, the first time feel the arms of this woman lovely strength.


    "If I say no, I can''t. If you call once, I''ll rush you once." Xiaomeng frowned and looked at him, but he didn''t understand.


    "Tian Xiaomeng."


    "For what."


    "That''s a good name. I''ll call you Tian Xiaomeng in the future." Su Yuzhe is quite helpless. He doesn''t understand the difference between Tian Xiaomeng and Mengmeng.


    Of course, there is a difference, but in Xiaomeng''s heart, there is a big difference.


    "Su Yuzhe." Tian Xiaomeng suddenly makes a noise.


    Then they looked at each other and laughed.


    It''s a good feeling. It''s like a friend.


    "Where are we going now?" Xiao Meng looks around her eyes and feels strange in this place.


    "Shh." Su Yuzhe finger light: "county government prison."


    "County government office?" Xiaomeng looks down, and it is really the county government. ,


    "what did you bring me here for?"


    "Give your father something to eat."


    Tian Xiaomeng''s heart flashed a strange emotion, this man is more detailed than her mind.


    "I have told your father not to eat the food here. You will send him something in. Now this point should be about the same." Shi Fei is insidious and cunning. He has to guard against it.


    Small sprout moved lips: "Su Yuzhe."


    Su Yuzhe went back to see her.


    See her smile, gently open the mouth: "thank you."


    Su Yuzhe a smile: "thank you, later have the opportunity to repay me on the line."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Su Yuzhe''s body is very delicate and healthy, even with Tian Xiaomeng, shuttling in various places is also very light.


    Xiaomeng has doubts in her heart, but she chooses not to ask.


    There is a secret in everyone''s heart, just like her.


    She did not believe that Su Yuzhe had no doubts, but he did not ask, did not regard her as a strange person.


    Perhaps she guessed well that Su Yuzhe''s life experience is not simple.


    But then what, no matter what he is, what does it matter to her?


    The yamen, who was guarding the gate, fell asleep after drinking a little wine. Su Yuzhe avoided them and came to Tian Youfa''s prison.


    "Dad." Xiao Meng called out softly.


    Tian Youfa is closing his eyes. Hearing this sound, he wakes up.


    Looking outside, I was shocked to see it was Xiaomeng.


    "Xiaomeng, what are you doing here so late? Go back quickly." It''s dangerous. If you find out, it''s a big crime.


    "Dad, I''ll come to see you and bring you something to eat. Dad, they didn''t do anything to you." Xiao Meng asked.


    "No, No Tian Youfa shook his head: "in addition to living place is not as good as home, other pour did not embarrass me."


    "That''s good." Xiaomeng thinks of the master. The master said that he would not let anyone bully his father. In this way, the master is right.


    Tian Youfa took over Su Yuzhe''s food, but he stopped saying: "Xiaomeng, I heard that he is going to be promoted tomorrow. I''m afraid my father can''t get out of prison. Listen to my father''s words, there''s still some money in the family. You take your mother out of tianjiacun and find a place where no one knows you. Xiaomeng, you''re grown up and sensible now. Your mother will give it to you later. Dad is useless, No If you can live a good life, you''ll be in trouble. " After Tian Youfa came in, he thought a lot.


    How his parents treat Xiaomeng''s mother and daughter is like a mirror. If he can''t get out of the prison, Xiaomeng''s mother and daughter will not have a good life in tianjiacun. Instead, let Xiaomeng sell the land at home and set up a small courtyard in a place that no one knows.


    "Dad, what do you say? You will be OK. My mother and I are waiting for you to go back."


    Tian Youfa shook his head: "this time, it''s different from the last time. This time, I really can''t go out. Xiaomeng, don''t try to save me with that thought. It''s useless." Tian Youfa thinks that Liu Yuanwai is determined to marry Xiaomeng into the door, so that he will die.


    "Mr. Su, can I trouble you?" Tian Youfa looks at Su Yuzhe.


    "Say it."


    "Xiaomeng is a good girl. If I''m not here, please ask Mr. Su to take care of her for me." He has prepared for the worst. If they have to force him to let Xiaomeng out, he is going to crash and die in the court.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Dad, don''t worry. We have found the real cause of aunt Zhou''s death. You will be OK." Xiaomeng gently tells Tian Youfa.


    "Seriously?" Tian Youfa doesn''t believe it.


    "You will know tomorrow, Dad. You can wait. There will be a good play tomorrow. We will come here tonight to prepare you psychologically."


    "Xiaomeng, but they..." Liu will not let him go easily.


    "Dad, don''t think about anything else. What you have to do now is to eat and sleep well. Everything else will wait until tomorrow. Mother, because you have been seriously ill, the body of this meeting is still empty, so you must come out early to look after your mother."


    "What, your mother?" Tian Youfa is startled.


    Her health has been bad, did not expect to fall ill so soon, it is all his bad.


    "I burned all night yesterday, but it''s better today. My mother just miss you so much, so Dad, you must be OK. If you have something wrong, I''m afraid I can''t live." Xiao Meng''s voice is pleading.


    Tian Youfa nodded: "for your mother, for you, I will live well, you be careful."


    "Dad, take care of yourself. We''re going."


    "Young master, Tian Youfa is locked in the inside. Now I''ll take you there." Su Yuzhe and Xiao Meng were about to leave when a yamen servant''s voice rang out.


    Two people look at each other, secretly cry bad.


    "Follow me." Su Yuzhe and Xiao Meng hide behind a dark pillar.


    Shi Fei was wearing a Cream Satin Robe with several golden clouds embroidered on it. His body exuded a kind of wine smell, which obviously came after drinking wine.


    Wang Zhengnan followed Shi Fei behind, respectfully.


    "All of you, please step back. You should meet Tian Youfa." Those yamen servants who fell asleep at the door had already lost their sleepiness, and they had made their spirit stand upright.


    "Yes." A sigh of relief, quickly back out of the outside.


    Shi Fei''s steps are still calm, and I don''t think he''s drunk.


    Tian Youfa hides the food Xiaomeng brought to him. At this time, he is lying on the ground on the straw with his eyes closed."Tian Youfa, get up. The eldest childe has something to say to you." Wang Zhengnan had a drink.


    Tian you gets up lazily.


    Squinting his eyes: "excuse me, I don''t know who is the eldest son in front of me?" He did not know, except that he knew that the magistrate was Lord Shi, and that he did not know anything about the family of Shi.


    In his mind, he decided that the young master in front of him was from Liu''s family.


    "Mr. Shi''s eldest son." Wang Zhengnan added.


    "It turns out to be Mr. Shi. I see him." Tian Youfa is stunned. He doesn''t understand what he is doing when he comes to see him.


    "You are Lang Zhongtian Youfa, the one who treated Liu''s aunt but killed them." Shi Fei''s eyes like an eagle sweep Tian youyou all over.


    "Young master, I am wronged. I hope you will make decisions for me." As soon as Tian Youfa heard this, he immediately applied for his injustice.


    "There''s no guilt. It''s only after trial." Shi Fei snorted coldly: "I heard that you have a daughter, and she is very good?" Stone fly is not fast slow asked.


    Tian Youfa looks at Shi Fei.


    He asked Xiaomeng what he was doing?


    "Yes, the little one has a girl." A brave reply.


    "Tian Youfa, you''ve really raised a good daughter. You''re so cruel and unreasonable. You''ve hurt my second brother twice. Do you want me to calculate the account together?" Shi Fei snorted coldly.


    Tian Youfa doesn''t know these things.


    "You''re wrong. You''re the eldest son. You''re not the eldest son." Xiaomeng''s temperament is really spicy, but she is a proper one. How can she be against the second childe for no reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    "You should thank you for having a good daughter. If he didn''t offend us, we wouldn''t have caught you in for the second time. Tut, I heard that Tian Xiaomeng is not your own daughter. I don''t know why you should protect her. If you protect her like this, she will kill you sooner or later. Do you know that?" Shi Fei''s tone has been flat and slow, without a trace of emotion, very calm,


    only his eyes are full of ferocity, as if to tell others that he will not give up on this matter.


    Tian Youfa frowns.


    He probably understood what he meant.


    "Young master, what do you want to do to Xiaomeng?" Xiaomeng, when did she offend several young masters of the family of Shi? If she knew she had come to the county to break through these troubles, he should have stopped her.


    Xiao Meng''s eyes are slightly dark.


    I have to admire Shi Fei''s psychological plan. It seems that the purpose of his coming here tonight is nothing more than to pick out the father daughter relationship between her and Tian Youfa.


    "I don''t want to do anything. The girl doesn''t know the sky and the earth. Someone has to come forward and give her some color to see if it''s not."


    "Young master, please let Xiaomeng go. I will do anything you want me to do." Tian Youfa''s body is tottering.


    "What do I want you to do? Don''t worry. Although she is not good-natured, she still has good looks. If you are willing to let her live in the stone mansion for a while, there will be no problem in your case. Otherwise, you can ask Tian Xiaomeng to come and collect the corpse for you." There was a twinkling of malice in Shi Fei''s eyes.


    His nature has always been that he will not give up until he reaches his goal. Therefore, Tian Xiaomeng, you can''t escape.


    You have successfully aroused my interest. She has no choice but to be a woman who is a stone fly.


    Tian Youfa subconsciously looked into the dark place, and then seemed to be sad from his heart: "big childe, wait until tomorrow. I believe that God has justice and won''t let you do what you want."


    Xiaomeng said, believe her.


    Yes, he should believe Xiaomeng. What outsiders say can''t be trusted.


    "Is it? I''d like to see what you''re going to use tomorrow to protect your daughter, who has no blood relationship with you at all. You''re going to have a heart and lung operation on her, and people will be very grateful for that Shi Fei finished this sentence and laughed.


    Xiao Meng clenched her fists.


    This stone fly, sooner or later, he had to taste what is smart, but he was smart. If Su Yuzhe didn''t hold her hand, she would have rushed out at the moment.


    It''s mean.


    Although she is a gangster, she is also open and aboveboard. Unlike Shi Fei, she likes to play with Yin.


    Shi Fei left confidently.


    Wang Zhengnan told the Yamen servant at the gate to take good care of Tian Youfa and followed him up.


    "What now?" The Yamen at the gate is sober and wants to go out in a big way, which is definitely impossible.


    "Don''t worry. Wait a minute." Su Yuzhe smelled the special fragrance of women from Xiaomeng''s body, and his mind was a little confused. He even felt that it was very good not to go out, and the two people could always be so close together.


    Xiao Meng pushed him: "Oh, you are pressing me."


    This man, really more and more aggressive, almost to her.


    Su Yuzhe''s body slightly left her: "another half an hour, is the Yamen shift hour, at that time the weakest police."


    Half an hour, that''s one more hour.


    Oh, my God. Can she feed mosquitoes here for an hour.


    Su Yuzhe saw that Xiaomeng didn''t speak, and slightly hooked the hook lip corner.


    Body again gently lean toward her.


    Half an hour later, there was a shift.


    One by one, they looked lazy and yawned.


    "You''re coming. I''m going back. I''m trapped."


    "Let''s go. I''ll go back to sleep." As soon as the shift workers came here, they would sleep on the table.


    "Let''s go." Su Yuzhe photographed Xiao Meng, who was almost asleep.


    Xiaomeng opened his eyes and restored his consistent lucidity: "let''s go."


    Su Yuzhe takes Tian Xiaomeng''s hand and quickly walks out of the door.


    The sleeping yamen raised his head to wipe his eyes, and asked the opposite person, "do you feel that someone has just passed by."


    "You dream, you, this point, who will come, sleep, sleep." There are no ghosts, not to mention people.


    The Yamen looked around and saw that Tian Youfa was still there. He put his heart down and continued to sleep on the table.


    "Well, I''ve been tired all night. Thank you for tonight." Xiaomeng looked at the Huibin building not far away.


    Su Yuzhe smile: "that you go back to have a rest early."


    Xiaomeng nods and goes to Huibin building.


    "Tian Xiaomeng." Su Yuzhe suddenly stops Xiaomeng.


    "For what." Xiaomeng looks back.


    "That what," Su Yuzhe touched his head: "I didn''t mean to enter Liu''s house. I didn''t have half a minute. Don''t misunderstand me." I don''t know why. He thinks it''s necessary for him to make it clear to Xiaomeng.Xiaomeng thought he had something to do. It was for this: "Su Yuzhe, it''s your business. You can think about it yourself." What does it have to do with her and she is not one of his people. You can oppose or agree.


    Su Yuzhe''s eyes darkened.


    Tian Xiaomeng doesn''t care about his affairs. Does he mean nothing to him.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, do you still have my jade pendant?" Su Yuzhe asked again.


    "Keep it. I think I pawned it that day, but the pawnshops in Jiangyin county are too small. If I can go to Kyoto one day, I might be able to make a good price."


    "That''s what I gave you. You should keep it well." This woman, one day, in addition to know what silver, but also know, that is what he gave her, she actually wanted to pawn her.


    "You didn''t give it to me, that''s my stuff. I have the right to decide what to do with my things." Give him back. He doesn''t want to. She wants to be, but he won''t.


    "If I say no, I can''t. If I dare to pawn it, I will..." For the first time, Mr. Su felt that his words were poor. He couldn''t find a suitable word to follow the following content.


    "How about you?" Xiaomeng suddenly felt very funny.


    Sometimes Su Yuzhe is quite cute, especially when he stutters like now.


    "I just, I just Su Yuzhe looked at Xiaomeng''s red lips, put his arms around her head and bit her lips.


    Gently, like ants biting.


    Xiaomeng is a little confused.


    What''s the situation.


    The next moment, Su Yuzhe let go of her, with a slight blush on her face: "Tian Xiaomeng, if you dare to take the jade pendant as a pawn, I will dare to treat you like this. I will do what I say."


    Xu felt that he had done too much, and maybe he was shy. Su Yuzhe jumped up and disappeared in the same place.


    Tian Xiaomeng touched her lips with her hands, and was dumbfounded.


    Su Yuzhe''s kissing skill is not so good. He ran away with a light click.


    Bah, what do you want to do with his kiss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Xiao Meng''s face is also a red, slightly shy of the court house.


    Lying on the bed looking at Su Yuzhe''s jade pendant, in addition to feel that the jade pendant is beautiful, there is nothing special, but the auspicious cloud on the edge is carved well.


    ¡­¡­


    County Yamen hall, both sides stand a row of yamen, looking at the majestic.


    In the hall, Lord Shi has not come.


    Liu and Hu arrived early.


    Kneeling down in the hall are two wives of Liu''s family. They should be witnesses and so on.


    Liu tightly grasped Xiaomeng''s hands and was nervous.


    "Lord Shi is here."


    In came a chubby middle-aged man, wearing a seven grade official uniform and a black gauze hat. His face was red and his eyes were a little gloomy. At first glance, he was not so close to the people.


    "The grassroots visit Lord Shi." Mr. Liu knelt down on his knees.


    "Get up." Mr. Shi narrowed his eyes and looked at Tian Xiaomeng''s mother and daughter: "who is in the hall?"


    "Hui adults, they are the wife and daughter of the criminal Tian Youfa." Housekeeper Hu replied.


    "Bold, why don''t you kneel when you see me." Shiquan took a deep look. The girl was really born well. No wonder she could enter fei''er''s eyes.


    Liu took Tian Xiaomeng to his knees.


    Xiao Meng kneels down reluctantly.


    Well, in Rome, do as the Romans do. If you don''t kneel down, you won''t lose a piece of meat.


    Besides, she is not a gold branch and jade leaf, as if there is no reason not to kneel.


    "Cao min, Liu, Tian Xiaomeng has met an adult."


    Master Shi narrowed his eyes slightly: "that is, all the people are here, then pass on the prisoner."


    After a while, Tian Youfa was brought down. Liu''s eyes turned red as soon as he saw the appearance of Tian Youfa.


    What a pain.


    The hairy ones wore fetters on their feet and hands, and their faces looked haggard. They lost a lot of weight overnight.


    "Tian Youfa, some people accuse you of poor medical skills and have cured people. Do you have something to say?"


    "My Lord, the villain is wronged." Tian Youfa kowtowed back.


    "Some people don''t say that. I have received a report that your prescription is obviously wrong. It''s an immature prescription. That''s what killed people. Doctor Tong."


    Walking into an old man with a white beard, he has more than 70 or maybe more than 80. He is not very clear about the specific amount. He looks tired and doesn''t seem to have a good spirit.


    "My Lord, I''m a doctor in the hall of wonderful hands. I''ve been a doctor for more than 60 years." When you talk about your years in medicine, you are obviously telling others that if you are qualified, you are most qualified to speak.


    "Tell me what''s wrong with his prescription."


    "Mr. Hui, the biggest problem with Tian Youfa''s prescription is that he fails to understand the relationship between medicinal materials and food. There is a saying that medicine and food are mutually exclusive. If one does not pay attention, one can lead to death to the West."


    "Present the prescription that Tian you sent to Aunt Zhou."


    Doctor Tong looked at the prescription and snorted, "aunt Zhou is suffering from a hot cough, which should have cleared the lung. What''s more, his prescriptions are based on warming and tonifying, which makes the heat on Aunt Zhou''s body heavier. I don''t know what aunt Zhou ate in the middle after taking the prescription, such as what soup and vegetables she has eaten."


    "Do you know, Mr. Liu?"


    "My Lord, I brought the two women who served aunt Zhou''s living room. If you have any questions, please ask them." Mr. Liu took a look at the two women in the ground: "answer the adult''s words truthfully. Don''t tell a lie."


    "No, I dare not." The two women even said they did not dare.


    "Doctor Tian told us to give aunt Zhou a bowl of tonic soup after she drank the medicine juice. On that day, the master of the family sent a ginseng plant and stewed it for Aunt Zhou. After drinking it, aunt Zhou was fine. She had a bleeding nose within half a quarter of an hour, and then she was out of breath." It was wenpo, not the man last night.


    Last night, the woman lowered her head and didn''t answer.


    "But so it is." Lord Shi asked the woman last night.


    The woman bravely replied yes.


    Xiaomeng''s eyes flashed. She was not in a hurry. She just wanted to see what kind of big moves they had prepared for her.


    "Doctor Tong, what''s the problem?" Business tone.


    "Mr. Hui, at first glance, there''s nothing wrong with it. On a closer look, it''s a big problem. His prescription is mainly for Invigorating Qi. It''s heating, and ginseng is also Qi tonic. It''s a great tonic. Aunt Zhou''s body heat is all stimulated, so that there''s blood coming out of her nose. As for the cause of aunt Zhou''s death, it''s due to lung blockage."


    "Tian Youfa, what else do you want to say?" Witness: all three witnesses are there. Physical evidence: there is a handwriting of Tian Youfa under the prescription in the hands of doctor Tong. It can be proved that it was written by him and it is material evidence.


    If there are both human evidence and material evidence, one can be convicted.


    Whether it''s bad medicine or intentional harm, it''s death.So, it''s not a light crime.


    "My Lord, I''d like to ask you to look at the prescription again." It''s impossible. At that time, he prescribed a prescription for clearing the lung. How could it be a medicine for replenishing qi and blood? Besides, he didn''t say those words to the people around aunt Zhou.


    This is a frame up, a frame up of red fruit.


    "You don''t want to destroy the prescription. There are your handwriting under the prescription. How can you be wronged?" Housekeeper Hu stood aside and sneered.


    Up to now, there is only one way to die.


    "That is to say, it is guilty, and the criminal Tian Youfa will listen to the order." Let''s have a drink.


    "Wait a minute." Xiaomeng didn''t take time to stand up at this time. They directed and performed themselves for most of the day. It''s time for her to act.


    "You have something else to say." Lord Shi looked at her.


    Tian Xiaomeng took a look at the two women, and then looked at doctor Tong: "Lord Shi, I want to bring someone up."


    "Who is it?" Shi Shenquan didn''t know what she wanted to do.


    "It''s aunt Zhou''s mother, Zhou he''s family."


    Xiao Meng''s words stopped, and Liu''s eyebrows began to wrinkle.


    Aunt Zhou''s mother like, that old man, what is she doing here?


    An old woman dressed in coarse linen was brought in trembling.


    With her mother-in-law, it was su Yuzhe''s servant.


    "Cao min, Zhou he''s seen an adult." Mrs. Zhou knelt down and saluted Lord Shi.


    "Who is in the hall?" Shi Shenquan''s eyes couldn''t see what he was thinking, and his tone was serious and fierce.


    "Mr. Hui, Cao min is the mother of Zhou Susu and aunt Zhou, who lives in Zhoujiazhuang." Mrs. Zhou''s tone was not tense, there was no tension.


    "If you have anything to say, come on."


    Mrs. Zhou took a look at councillor Liu, and explained how her daughter was liked by Liu and how she got into the Liu family. After she was ill, the people in the Liu family ignored her. All of these were extremely detailed.


    After hearing this, Councilor Liu opened his eyes: "my Lord, this man is not aunt Zhou''s mother at all. Tian Xiaomeng must have asked someone to pretend to be her. Aunt Zhou''s mother died a year ago."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    "Yes, my Lord, this woman''s one-sided statement is not believable. Who knows whether she is true or not, she may have been found." Hu Dapeng also said.


    "How dare you pretend to be the mother of the dead and throw her out to me." As soon as Shi Shenquan finished his case, he asked people to throw Mrs. Zhou out.


    Xiaomeng sneers.


    This dog has a good face-to-face trial. It''s going to be hard to sit down, isn''t it?


    Don''t worry, she is more evidence, the same to show you.


    "My Lord, it can''t be said that they say it''s a fake or a fake. Speaking of this, I have a few words to ask doctor Tong, Lord Shi, is it feasible?"


    "Ask quickly." He waved his hand, and his face was full of emotion.


    I think that this case can be concluded quickly. As long as Tian has been sentenced, he can take Tian Xiaomeng. Now it seems that Tian Xiaomeng is obviously ready to take the next step.


    "Doctor Tong, half a year ago, aunt Zhou''s mother, the woman in front of her, came to the wonderful hand hall to ask you to see Aunt Zhou When Xiaomeng talks, she also shows a beautiful bracelet and smiles at him.


    Tong Shouquan opened his mouth and said, "yes."


    "But the woman in front of me."


    "Yes." Tong Shouquan is surprised at Tian Xiaomeng''s means, thinking of a possibility in his mind.


    "Granny Zhou, what did doctor Tong tell you at that time? You told him exactly what he told you." Xiaomeng turns her head to Mrs. Zhou. Her question is to tell the public directly that the woman in front of her is aunt Zhou''s biological mother.


    "My Lord, doctor Tong told me at that time that my daughter was ill and could not live for half a year."


    "That is to say, aunt Zhou was judged to have lived long before she died."


    "Yes, doctor Tong said that at that time. I didn''t expect that my daughter would leave me three months later." Mrs. Zhou said and cried.


    "What does that mean?" Housekeeper Hu dismissively said: "people are indeed dead in the hands of Tian Youfa. How can you say this? I believe the Lord has his own judgment. What do you want to do here by doggedly arguing?"


    "Yes, my Lord, aunt Zhou died in the hands of Tian Youfa. No matter how cunning they are, they can''t change this fact. Besides, Tian Youfa is also a doctor. As the woman said, he should be able to see it."


    "The reason why my father didn''t see it was that he didn''t diagnose aunt Zhou at all." No matter how poor his father''s medical skills were, he would never have made such a low-level mistake.


    There was only one possibility to think about it. At that time, his father saw someone else.


    As for who the man was, it is not known.


    Tian Youfa was scared. It was impossible. At that time, he didn''t see Aunt Zhou at all. He said, how could he not feel the death of aunt Zhou.


    "My Lord, the more you say it, the more ridiculous she says. It''s ridiculous that her father''s medical skills are not good, and she insists on pretending to be a doctor, which killed my aunt." Liu looked at Tian Xiaomeng.


    I can''t see that this little girl has two sons. She can even know such things.


    What if you know.


    It''s not him that wants Tian you to die today. It''s Lord Shi.


    Therefore, even if Tian Xiaomeng showed all the evidence, it would not change the fact that Tian had been guilty.


    "Mr. Liu, there are some things that you have done without knowing. It doesn''t mean that nobody knows. Aunt Zhou couldn''t get out of bed half a year ago. If my father wanted to see Aunt Zhou sick, he would have to go to the courtyard where she lived. Dad, the person you said you were pulse checking was in the front hall across the curtain, but?"


    Tian Youfa thought: "yes, across the curtain, I saw a shadow in it. The man didn''t say anything. He just handed out a hand to let me feel the pulse. The man ate too much anger, and some got angry. As long as he took some medicine to reduce the fire, he could do it."


    "I''m not sure." Councilor Liu looked at Xiaomeng with a cross face: "Miss Tian, you have to tell evidence when you speak. This is the county government office. Lord Shi is also in the house. You can say what you want." he admitted that he had done it secretly, and this little girl could not have known.


    "That is, what evidence do you have to say that it was not aunt Zhou on that day, and if you say it is not, whatever you say today is sophistry, and Lord Shi will not believe it." Hu Dapeng echoed.


    One is a country wild doctor, the other is a country girl, and she dares to speak out in public. I really don''t know the height of heaven and the earth.


    "Well, Mr. Cheng Shi belongs to your family. He only listens to one side of your speech, but ignores our words." Xiaomeng sneers.


    The housekeeper Hu was too impatient and wanted to kill her so soon.


    "Yes, Lord Shi is the most fair judge. How can he only listen to one side of the story?" Su Yuzhe stood on the edge for a long time without making a sound.


    At present, he gently forward two steps, gently open his mouth.


    Lord Shi took a look at him, and his eyes were rather impatient.


    Su Yuzhe is really everywhere.At ordinary times, he was kind to him. He really thought he was a big man.


    "What evidence do you have that Aunt Zhou was a fake?" Shi Shenquan asked impatiently.


    "Granny Xu, stand up and talk to Mr. Shi." Mrs. Xu was the woman who secretly burned incense to Aunt Zhou last night.


    The woman lowered her head and kept silent for a long time.


    Councilor Liu looked at her and said, "Mrs. Xu, if you tell me what you''re afraid of, it''s hard for you to be afraid of. There are still people who dare to threaten you." Mrs. Xu is a member of his family. How can she help Tian Xiaomeng speak? Tian Xiaomeng is really naive.


    Mrs. Xu''s hands were twisted together, and she was in a very fierce struggle. Xiaomeng was not in a hurry. If she understood what she had said last night, it depends on what she thinks.


    "You can''t be dumb, Mrs. Xu. You should talk to the adults quickly. It was your aunt who let Tian Youfa see the doctor that day." Hu Dapeng''s tone carries some kind of warning.


    As soon as Mrs. Xu bit her teeth, she made a decision in her heart. She raised her head and opened her mouth slowly: "Mr. Shi, I can testify that Dr. Rita did not see Aunt Zhou at that time."


    As soon as Mrs. Xu''s words came out, Lord Shi''s eyes looked at him.


    Liu Yuanwai and housekeeper Hu wish to skin her.


    "Dead woman, do you know what you''re talking about? Watch your head. " Housekeeper Hu came forward to give her a foot.


    This dead old woman is really looking down on her.


    "Housekeeper Hu, do you think it''s appropriate for you to threaten an old lady in front of Lord Shi? I seriously suspect that Dr. Tong, who is testifying for you, is also threatened by you. " Xiaomeng smiles.


    Doctor Tong was surprised.


    Think of that bracelet just now, you can understand everything.


    In the heart understood one thing, this Tian doctor''s daughter is really not a simple character, such a short time to understand all the relationship.


    It''s a pity that he is still too young. I don''t know that there is a saying that officials want the people to die, and the people must die if they don''t.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Today''s game, for now, may be what it will be.


    "Mrs. Xu, you don''t have to be afraid. Lord Shi is a good official. You just have to say it aloud, that is to say everything about that day." Xiao Meng makes a sound.


    Her voice has an irresistible force and a soothing power.


    Mrs. Xu settled her mind and said, "my Lord, because Aunt Zhou coughed up blood that day, I thought about going to ask the master again. I hope that the master can find a doctor for my aunt. When I was in the hall, I saw the master and they were all there. Then I saw a doctor looking for someone. When the doctor finished, I heard my master ask," doctor, my aunt Zhou''s condition How can it be serious? "


    At that time, my head was buzzing for a while. There was only one aunt Zhou in the Liu family. Really, aunt Zhou was still in the yard. Who would be aunt Zhou in the hall at the moment


    After the doctor left, I secretly returned to the front room. Only then did I find that the woman sitting behind the curtain was not aunt Zhou, but her mother-in-law. " She pointed to wenpo with her hand.


    Wenpo was startled.


    "You''re talking nonsense What, how could it be me? " Wen Po immediately stammered, and the words of Mrs. Xu surprised her.


    "It''s nonsense. It''s just a bunch of nonsense. Lord Shi, I ask that this flustered woman Xu be put into prison. Since then, there is no such person in my Liu family."


    Eating inside and outside, eating Liu Fu''s rice, but helping outsiders, such people, Liu''s house naturally will not want.


    "Lord Shi, that''s the truth. Lord Shi is a good official. He should not be partial to some people." Xiaomeng comes forward and explains the cause and the cause. Of course, this is not all of her moves.


    "Does Miss Tian think that anyone who bought up the Liu family would get away with it?" Shi Fei comes in with a man.


    Xiao Meng has a crooked lip.


    It seems that some people can''t hold their breath and can''t wait to appear on their own.


    "Mr. Shi, this is a silver note found from the place where Mrs. Xu lives. The depositor is Tian Xiaomeng. This can prove that Mrs. Xu took Tian Xiaomeng''s silver ticket and was bought by Tian Xiaomeng."


    Silver note? Xiao Meng''s eyelashes flash.


    This Shi Fei is really trying his best. Even the silver ticket has come out. He has really made a lot of money.


    Mrs. Xu subconsciously goes to see Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng gives her a reassuring look.


    She was bribed with money and asked her to speak for her in court.


    However, it was not silver, it was cash.


    Therefore, it is impossible for this silver note to be hers.


    "Is it?"


    Shi Fei looked at her and presented the silver note to Lord Shi: "Miss Tian, what else do you want to say?"


    Xiao Meng shakes her head.


    "Bold Tian Xiaomeng has bought people''s hearts with such poor means. I want to pronounce a sentence now. Listen to me." Shi Shenquan takes the case and looks serious.


    As soon as the chopping board rings, they all kneel down to the ground one by one.


    "After the county magistrate, Liu mengfa''s wife was taken back to the prison, but he was not allowed to take back all the money he had been sentenced to There is no retrial in this case. It''s better to close the case early.


    "The Lord is wise, and the bad man should be punished, so that he will not come out again to harm one side."


    Tian Youfa''s body shook a few times.


    No sorrow is greater than death.


    Is it true that the people can''t compete with the officials.


    He''s about to be beheaded.


    What to do?


    "Wow." Liu''s wow a cry out: "adults wronged ah, my family has no crime, adults let him."


    Liu''s mood has collapsed, if there is a hair, she will not live.


    Xiao Meng pursed her lips.


    "His mother, if you meet a good one in the future, you will remarry." The two faces with hair turned pale.


    Long expected to have this day, when this day came, the taste in my heart was mixed.


    But he knew that his sentence was only the beginning, and their real purpose was Xiaomeng.


    "My Lord, I can''t be forgiven for my sins. Please sentence me to be executed." He''s dead. It''s all over.


    Xiao Meng''s mind moved.


    I didn''t expect Tian Youfa to protect her here.


    "Everyone says that Lord Shi loves the people like a son. I didn''t expect such a hasty settlement. What evidence can you prove that the silver is mine?"


    "Bold Tian Xiaomeng, how dare you question me."


    Xiao Meng sneers and takes out a square towel from her arms. It''s full of blood stains. It looks like a blood letter left by people.


    "This is the blood letter left by Aunt Zhou. Please have a look at it." This blood letter was found in the yard yesterday. I''m afraid even Mrs. Xu may not know the existence of this blood letter."What is this?" Shi Shenquan, Zou Mei.


    Shi Fei took it and swept the handwriting on it, and his face changed.


    I have to admit that Tian Xiaomeng really had two moves.


    "Aunt Zhou left a blood letter about how she got into the Liu family. Since she was ill, her days in Liu''s house have been getting worse and worse. She has long wanted to die. However, she didn''t expect that Councilor Liu would really ignore her husband and wife''s affection in the past and ask her to die. Her death is not worth regretting. She just left her mother alone in this world, feeling guilty." This should be aunt Zhou after drinking ginseng soup, feel her body condition is not right, stay in a hurry, so that no one found.


    Liu''s face was blue and white.


    The dead man, dead and dead, even overcame his hand. It''s really hateful.


    After Shi Shenquan looked at it, his face was gloomy for a long time.


    "Mrs. Zhou, this handwriting belongs to your daughter?"


    "Daughter, you died so miserably. It''s useless to blame your mother. I can''t avenge you." Mrs. Zhou didn''t respond. She just cried with the blood letter in her arms.


    "My Lord, all this is just a conspiracy by Liu. Councilor Liu took a fancy to my beauty and set up a scheme to lure my father into the hook. Then civet cat replaced the crown prince and poisoned the ginseng medicine for Aunt Zhou. Within half an hour, aunt Zhou''s soul went back to the West. Liu Yuan''s external use was so sinister. How do you judge this


    If she hadn''t met her modern counterpart, she would have been a concubine for her father.


    It''s just that they don''t calculate that she''s not her anymore. It''s not for them to knead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    "Nonsense, Lord Shi. They''re just bullshit." Liu''s face was blue and red.


    Tian Xiaomeng really can''t look down on her. She knows all these things.


    "How dare Liu Dewan to destroy my concubine So far, if Shi Shenquan forced Tianyou to surrender, it would be inappropriate.


    "My Lord, aunt Zhou''s life was not long ago. I gave her a ride to prevent her from suffering with me. As for the plot that Tian Xiaomeng said, it was pure slander. I hope you can be aware of it." Ben is a dying man. If he dies, he dies.


    "Even so, you should not." After hearing the verdict, Shi Shenquan once again made a case: "after hearing the verdict, Tian Youfa, Tian Xiaomeng, was acquitted, and Liu Yuanwai was guilty. Because Aunt Zhou had not lived long ago, Liu was sentenced to compensate Zhou''s mother Zhou he''s 100 liang of silver for Zhou he''s life for the rest of his life."


    Xiao Meng smiles. Liu will not be convicted. He has been expected for a long time.


    As long as his true face is revealed, his father will not be unjustly wronged.


    "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng, thank you." Tian Youfa rises from hell to heaven, which means he doesn''t have to die. His family can be together again.


    "Dad, I''m the one who got you in trouble." If it was not for her, Tian Youfa would not have suffered so many crimes.


    "Congratulations to all of you." Shi Fei comes over with a soft tone. His eyes smile at Xiaomeng. This woman is really not to be underestimated. She has a feeling of being a match for the match.


    "Good people will not be wronged." Xiao Meng smiles back.


    "Is it?" Shi Fei looked at Xiaomeng for a moment: "this time you have good luck. I hope your luck can be so good all the time."


    "Just think you''re praising me, thank you." Luck, it''s not luck, it''s power.


    "Let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go out and talk." Su Yuzhe has not spoken in the court.


    He has been paying close attention to Xiaomeng.


    This woman is calm and calm. She is not flustered. She is more powerful than him. The more she looks, the more he is moved.


    He not only has to ask himself, such a woman, he is in the end from when to see.


    Maybe it was the day she came to the field to look for him.


    Or maybe she came into his sight like a bandit.


    No matter when, nothing is clearer than his moment, this woman, he has a crush on.


    "Yes, Dad, we''ll buy you two clothes to change, and then we''ll go home in the afternoon." Tian Youfa''s clothes or that day''s clothes, has become sour and stinky.


    At the door, doctor Tong stopped Tian Xiaomeng: "Miss Tian, please stay."


    Xiaomeng looked at him: "it was doctor Tong."


    "Miss Tian, can you give me back my granddaughter''s bracelet?"


    If he had just read it correctly, the bracelet on her hand was the granddaughter''s, that''s right.


    "Are you talking about this one?" Tian Xiaomeng took off the bracelet: "I found it by accident. It''s your granddaughter''s, so I''ll give it back to you."


    Doctor Tong takes it.


    "Miss Tian, thank you for this today. If it wasn''t for you, my granddaughter would have fallen into the wrong hands." His granddaughter disappeared a few days ago. He was told to report the case to Tian Youfa. If he did not report Tian Youfa, his granddaughter would be in danger. He had no choice but to report to the official.


    Seeing the bracelet today, he understood one thing.


    His granddaughter came back safe and sound.


    For a while, I don''t know what to say when I face Xiaomeng.


    "Doctor Tong, you are a doctor, you should be able to understand right and wrong. Today, I know you are helpless, and I will not investigate anything." Xiaomeng returns the bracelet to doctor Tong.


    Xiaomeng knows that the person behind all this is just Shi Fei. Even if he is good at getting angry with others, it is useless.


    "Miss Tian, you are a good man, and your father is also a good man. On the contrary, I am a doctor in vain. Thank you very much." Doctor Tong bowed down to give Xiao Meng a gift.


    Xiaomeng smiles and turns away.


    Doctor Tong looked at the woman''s smile and sighed. The girl is so powerful that it must be a difficult thing in the future.


    Tian Xiaomeng and his party left happily.


    One eye of the vulture never leaves from them.


    "The eldest son, it is strange to say that the granddaughter of doctor Tong was rescued in the morning." Wang Zhengnan, standing behind Shi Fei, said.


    "What''s so strange about this? It must be what they did. It seems that we should look down on them. We thought that Tian Xiaomeng had nothing but beauty and no brain. Now we can see that this woman is also a smart one. As long as they are still in Jiangyin County, we still have a chance." Shi Fei''s eyes are full of the eyes of a hunter looking at a prey. His eyes are slightly narrowed, as if to say, Tian Xiaomeng, you wait, one day you will beg for mercy under me.


    "Keep an eye on her these days, and remember not to let her find you." Shi Fei faces Wang Zhengnan road."Yes."


    When Shi Fei comes home, Zhou Lian, the county magistrate''s wife, is sitting in his room.


    "Mother." Shi Fei saw Zhou Lian and called.


    "Feier, come on, sit down." When Zhou Lian saw her eldest son, she laughed.


    Among the three sons, the eldest son has a strong ability to handle affairs, the second son has nothing to do, and the third son is gentle, ambitious and not his own. Naturally, she is not happy. Like Shi Shenquan, both of them love this brave and resourceful eldest son.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?" Shi Fei sat down and poured a cup of tea for himself.


    "Your little aunt wrote to ask when you would like to go on the road and stay with her for a while. She could recommend you to dashima to see if she could find a position for you in the army, rather than staying with your father in this broken County Yamen." Zhou Lian looks at her eldest son. He is hard and has a king''s spirit between his eyebrows and eyes. In time, he will become a master.


    "I''ll be on my way in a few days, and I''ll have my aunt informed when I leave." Shi Fei drinks a cup of tea and answers.


    If you can get a position in the army, it is the best.


    "Good." Zhou Lian nodded, and the son had the best idea: "by the way, Feier, your little aunt said, ask if you have a marriage. If not, she will see if she can find one for you among the girls in Kyoto." Zhou Lian thought of her sister''s letter and said again.


    Her sister, Zhou Yan, is the fourth aunt of Zuo Yifeng''s dashima. She has a daughter for Dashi. She has a daughter this year. She also knows that she wants to make Feier stronger. In this way, she can also rely on her in Kyoto.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    "It''s not urgent to get married."


    "I think so too. Your father and councillor Liu mentioned this before, but I didn''t realize that Liu refused. Now it seems to be a good thing for us." Zhou Lian nods. If she can marry everyone''s daughter in Kyoto, Feier''s future will be much easier.


    "Liu''s daughter is a mindless young lady. What''s the use of getting married?" Shi Fei doesn''t sniff.


    If you want to marry, marry someone who can help her..


    I think of Xiaomeng''s face in my mind and sneer.


    "Feier, Feier." Zhou Lian looks at her eldest son and feels cold. Even if she is a mother, she is afraid when she sees her son''s cold smile.


    When fei''er looks like this, he is not sure who he is calculating.


    "Mother, it''s OK, but I think of a person. The child is a little tired. Please come back." Fei''er ordered to leave.


    "Then you have a rest. There are lotus seed soup and orchids in the kitchen. They will be brought to the young master later."


    "Yes."


    As soon as Zhou Lian leaves, Shi Fei hits the table.


    It''s the first time for a woman to miss in so many years. How willing he is.


    Xiaomeng''s family are all smiling after the rain, and Liu''s illness is swept away. The family happily helps Tian Youfa choose two clothes in the ready-made clothes store. Su Yuzhe puts a table in Huibin building, saying that he is cleaning Tian Youfa.


    Tian Youfa didn''t expect that things would be like this in the end. He couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Su, listen to Xiaomeng. You''ve helped a lot in this matter. Come on, uncle, I''d like to give you a toast. It''s a thank you."


    Su Yuzhe also did not polite, two people touched, a dry and clean.


    "Dad, I''d like to propose a toast to you and your mother. This is because of me, but you and your mother didn''t blame me at all. This makes me very moved. You can rest assured that I will not let people bully you from now on." Tian Xiaomeng filled Liu''s family with a cup of tea, Tian Youfa with a cup of wine, and she herself was also filled with a glass of wine.


    "What do you say, silly girl? In your heart, you are our daughter, the daughter sent by heaven to me." Tian Youfa knows the meaning of her words.


    This girl wants to say that they did not because she was picked up, he and Liu pushed her out in exchange for their own freedom.


    Xiaomeng grew up in her infancy. She is their daughter. As long as she is an individual, she will certainly be the same as them.


    "Yes, Xiaomeng, if it wasn''t for you, your father wouldn''t have come out so soon." Liu thought she agreed with what she said.


    Xiao Meng didn''t speak any more, but she was clean.


    It is also her good fortune to meet such a pair of parents to protect her in this strange world.


    Su Yuzhe took a look at her.


    It seems that she has drunk a thousand times.


    Shaking her head, this woman is quick to learn.


    After a cup of wine, Xiaomeng''s head was a little confused, and she sighed in her heart. If the original owner''s drinking capacity was not so good, her consciousness began to blur after only one cup of wine. She couldn''t compare with her previous drinking capacity.


    After eating and drinking, Xiaomeng''s face is red.


    Xiaomeng''s face is full of wine and tender feelings. Su Yuzhe''s heart is itchy.


    "Cheng''an, you can send uncle Tian back." Xiao Meng was drunk. Uncle Tian drank more. He couldn''t tell the southeast and northwest clearly.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I will send the Tian family home safely."


    Su Yuzhe nodded and watched them go back out of the city.


    "Well, Mr. Su, can I ask the hero what it''s like to save the beauty?" Qin Feng in Su Yuzhe''s back heavy a pat, ridicule way.


    Su Yuzhe ignored him and went on.


    "I said, can you not do this, use up my face and refuse to recognize people, if it is not my people who rescued that girl, you don''t know when to fight." If it wasn''t for his excellent martial arts skills, it would be difficult for Tian Xiaomeng to get out of the Yamen smoothly.


    "How big a thing you want to talk about. You don''t have to go." This kind of trivial matter, does not use Qin Feng at all, if it is not to see that he is really idle and flustered, there is no chance for him to get ahead.


    "Cross the river and tear down the bridge." Qin Feng is not annoyed and laughs.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Yuzhe asked.


    Qin Feng shrugged: "there''s no need to investigate this matter. You know, Zhou Yan, the fourth aunt of our left big Sima, is still in favor at present. It''s said that she plans to get Shi Fei in front of her recently."


    "This Shi Fei has some means for being dark and cunning. I don''t think he will give up. If he can leave here, he won''t worry me."


    He doesn''t care how Shi Fei is in Kyoto.


    One of the things he has to do now is to live his little life well.


    Want to live a good life, those who hate naturally do not jump in front of the best."What''s the trouble? Just find a reason to solve it." Qin Feng shrugged. Anyway, Shi Fei is not a good man. It''s not hard to kill him.


    Su Yuzhe looked at Qin Feng like an idiot: "now it''s not time for him to die."


    "No, in the past, you didn''t care whether people were good or bad. You just planted your own land. Now how can you care about other places to stay?" What does Qin Feng think of? What does he say? It''s not right here.


    Su Yuzhe is a man with both advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantage is, like to earn money, like to earn a lot of money, and also is to guard their own land to live a small life.


    If you tell him about state affairs, he won''t listen.


    I don''t care who is good or bad.


    Good or bad, as long as he does not come to provoke him, he can be peaceful.


    Oh, the change is not a little bit. I also want people to disappear in Jiangxia county and never come back.


    "What am I doing looking at me like this?" Su Yuzhe didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "I said, you don''t really want to live with that little bandit."


    "It''s up to you." He just thought about it.


    "But you have something in common. You all love silver. When you see silver, both eyes can shine. Tut, when two money loving ghosts live together, they just don''t want to live in other people''s homes."


    Su Yuzhe seldom kicked him.


    What''s wrong with silver.


    This is also a common interest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    The news that Tian Youfa was acquitted was suddenly spread from Tianjia village.


    Li Zhengtian also specially came to congratulate him.


    "I said, it must be someone who framed Youfa. How honest and loyal a child was, how could he do such a murderous thing?" Tian Zongxian is really happy.


    It''s good to have no sin. You can live happily in the future.


    "Uncle, congratulations. These are twenty eggs. My mother asked me to bring them to you." Tian Ersheng comes in with a basket of eggs. He looks forward to Tian Youdao.


    "Thank you, big guy. Let''s all sit down. Xiaomeng and her mother are busy outside. They will stay here for dinner and then go." He was drunk yesterday. When he saw that there were many dishes in the kitchen in the morning, he found out that he bought them on the road yesterday when Mr. Su asked Cheng An to send them back.


    This young master Su really has a heart. He even thought of this for them.


    "Yes, yes, we''ll stay here for dinner." Li Zheng laughed.


    Unable to sit in the hut, the table was set outside.


    Almost every family sent someone to show up.


    You can''t do this without following suit.


    You can''t go to other people''s homes. If you don''t go, what will people think? They must think that you don''t want them to come back, or have some opinions about them, so they don''t go.


    Therefore, no matter whether they are good friends or not, they just come to the door to show their faces and say a word of congratulations.


    As for those who stay to eat, not everyone stays.


    He who had a deeper friendship with Tian Youfa naturally stayed.


    "Mom and Dad, you should be happy when you get back. Let''s go. Let''s go and say congratulations to Youfa." Li and Tian Zongmin sat quietly on the stool.


    Li was just frightened, but she didn''t really have a problem. She wanted to go up, but she felt numb at the thought of Tian Xiaomeng throwing scissors that day.


    Tian Zongmin some shameless, after all, that day they did some too much.


    "They still have the face to come back. If they want to go, you will go, we will not." Li''s cold hum.


    The dead girl came back.


    Why didn''t she die outside with her motherfucker.


    It''s good to come back with Youfa.


    "Dad." The boss had to look at Tian Zongmin.


    Tian Zongmin took a look outside the house: "you are going to go."


    The brothers looked at each other, then turned around one by one.


    Forget it. Don''t go if you don''t.


    If they go, if they make trouble again, their faces will not look good.


    As soon as they left, Li''s family came.


    A few of the cold noise into the theme. Looking at his nephew, although he was born a little black, he always came back and said that he was still born well.


    "Elder sister, who is that girl you are talking about? Can you take us to see her now?" Li''s cousin and daughter-in-law He Hua asked quietly.


    Li''s lips curled: "He Hua, words can be said in the front, I was looking at your family eight Jin has not been able to get a daughter-in-law, just think of your family, my granddaughter, to look good, to be able to do, with your family eight Jin is enough."


    "Good sister, look at what you said. If you take the girl to our house, we can still lose her." He Hua smiles.


    In my heart, Li must want to take advantage of her to ask for more betrothal gifts.


    She has inquired about it. She heard that her third son''s daughter is not good-natured and even worse, her father has been in prison. This is a big problem. Ordinary people will not marry such a daughter.


    But eight catties are different.


    Ba Jin had a bit of hidden disease since he was born. To be white, he has a problem with his brain.


    She asked for nothing else but to take her daughter-in-law home and carry on the family line.


    She gave birth to only one son, and the other five were daughters.


    Bajin Niang is also useless. In addition to giving birth to Bajin, she has two daughters.


    No, eight Jin is in her early twenties today, and she hasn''t become a daughter-in-law. Seeing that her family is going to be broken, she is not anxious to die.


    "I know you dare not." Li''s smile: "but unfortunately, my third son just came out of prison yesterday. This will be a wedding banquet. Our two families are also relatives. You can take the things I sent you before." Li asked.


    "Sister, you say it''s something that can be engaged. Can I not bring it? Yes, I have. " He Hua laughs.


    "That''s good. Let''s go. My son is holding a wedding banquet at home today. How can we not be parents?" Li stood up and tugged at his clothes.


    That dead girl dares to do something to her. She must marry her today.


    "It''s best to have an elder sister to lead the way," she thought. Before, she wondered why this cousin suddenly wanted to matchmaker her grandson. It''s no wonder that it was the girl picked up.Li led He Hua and passed eight Jin.


    Looking at the thatched house full of people, eyes slightly narrowed.


    A breeze blowing, but also came a gust of meat.


    "Milk, meat, eight catties to eat meat." The fragrance is tempting. Eight Jin licks his tongue, and then he grabs Mrs. he''s sleeve and shakes it up.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. We can eat meat in a while. Eight catties good. I''ll listen to grandma''s words. Don''t you understand me?" Mrs. he patted eight Jin on the shoulder.


    "Good, good, listen to grandma''s meat." Bajin grinned happily.


    Li''s lips curled at the smell of speech.


    It''s hard to have a mentally retarded grandson.


    "So lively?"


    "No, Xiaomeng can do it." Li''s rare boast of Xiaomeng.


    "Mother, why are you here?" Old five is eating a vegetable ball in his hand. He is surprised to see Li''s bringing people over. He can''t say no.


    "Your cousins say they''re coming to congratulate your third brother. I''ll bring them here." Li really wanted to shoot his five sons to death.


    "This is the fifth. He''s very honest."


    Tian Youfa saw his mother come over. He took a look at it for the first time and didn''t go forward.


    When he came back, he heard that his parents had turned his house upside down, but they still wanted to drive Xiaomeng''s mother and daughter out of the village.


    Such behavior is really hurt his heart, outsiders did not do it, his parents did.


    Xiao Meng happened to come out with a pot of vegetables. As soon as he put down the dishes, he saw Li''s family not far away, and two people he didn''t know.


    One mouth was drooling. An old lady was looking younger than Li and her eyes were shining.


    Turn a blind eye and walk away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    "Isn''t it a hairy girl? What are you doing here? Go in. This is your son''s house. There''s no reason why you don''t go in outside. " Tian Youming''s mother, old lady Xu, saw Li''s wife and gave her a drink.


    Last time Tian Xiaomeng ordered something about Youming acupoint. She was not happy. She would not have come unless Youming and his wife refused to come.


    After thinking about it for a while, Tian Xiaomeng was not happy with his son. Naturally, she would come over to find some unhappiness for their family today.


    She didn''t believe that Tian Xiaomeng could spot her acupoints in front of so many people.


    In this case, it is not far from her being driven out of Tianjia village.


    "My son''s home, where there is no reason not to eat. Come on, sit down. Today''s great day with hair, we all come to wash the dust for Youfa. On the day when the family has hair, we will surely be able to have a good wind and water. Maybe next year, a fat boy will come out of this daughter-in-law with hair." Mrs. Xu''s mouth is fierce, unlike Li''s. In addition to the acrimonious words, the mean girl is long and the cheap girl is short. She can''t speak well at all.


    "You Ming Niang, you really know how to talk. You know clearly that my family is married to a hen who can''t lay eggs. What else do you say about holding a son? Isn''t that what makes people laugh off their big teeth?" If you could, you would have given birth earlier, and you could wait until next year.


    "Oh, what you said is unexpected. How can you say that? These two are?" Old Xu narrowed his eyes and began to gossip.


    "I''m a great aunt with hair. This is my grandson, eight Jin."


    "Eight catties, good boy. I''m born with eight catties. I''m not small." Old lady Xu took a look at it. Why does the child always stare at the vegetable pot and drool.


    "It''s not. It''s fat and white. It''s beautiful."


    "Are you here today?"


    "Youming''s mother is not afraid to tell you that since Xiaomeng remembers, I have chosen a marriage for her, that is, my nephew Bajin. Today they come here to confirm the date of marriage with Xiaomeng and see when Xiaomeng can get married." Li completely forgot Xiaomeng''s warning to her and the pair of scissors. Now she has only one idea in her mind. Let Tian Xiaomeng marry Bajin, which will make her miserable all her life.


    "Really." Mrs. Xu was surprised. Her voice was bright and the ending was far away.


    "Nature is true, as evidenced by a token." Li is not afraid of her propaganda.


    She just wanted everyone to know.


    "I don''t mean that Xiaomeng has received the betrothal gift from some young master. How can you have another nephew of your family? This little Meng can''t be so powerful. He can be a maid, two husbands and three husbands." Mrs. Xu''s words are obviously meant to make fun of.


    "It has been decided since childhood, old sister. You can''t go back on it." Mrs. he is also a clever woman. She opens her mouth as soon as she hears the meaning.


    As soon as Mrs. he''s voice stopped, Mrs. Xu yelled: "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng, come here to meet your future man. He''s really handsome. You have to tell me when to drink wedding wine. Grandma, I''ll come to ask for a wedding banquet."


    The original lively atmosphere suddenly became stiff.


    Wedding, marriage, man? What''s that?


    "Youfa, what''s going on? When did you make a date for Xiaomeng?" Li Zhengzheng was drinking wine, and his brows wrinkled when he heard this.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Tian Youfa went to Li''s and said in a cold voice, "Niang, you are not welcome here today. You''d better take your aunt with you."


    He knew that the grandson of this cousin had a problem with his brain.


    "Youfa is really a long skill. You dare to ask your mother to leave. Do you want to piss me off, you unfilial son?" If it is not for that pair of female demons, how can you ask yourself to leave.


    "Mother, you know what you have done. If you can''t accommodate my wife and daughter, you can''t accommodate me. If your mother can''t accommodate me, we can only go our own way."


    "Oh, Youfa, what are you talking about? It''s your mother. How can you deny it? It''s going to be struck by thunder and lightning." Xu Laotai Le''s one can''t close his mouth.


    If Tian Youfa doesn''t recognize Li, it will be the biggest gossip in Tianjia village.


    Wonderful, wonderful, not too wonderful.


    Tian Youfa did not speak.


    "Well, you''re so bold. It''s good to say that when you have a daughter-in-law and forget your mother, your daughter-in-law is still a chicken who can''t lay eggs. If she can''t give birth to a son, she''s sorry for my Tian family. I''m just going to drive her out." Li''s fork waist, good you Li Shi, even if you can''t give birth to a son, still dare to complain in front of her son.


    She is in charge of this matter.


    Liu had already heard the sound outside before the stove.


    Unable to give birth to a son is a piece of her heart disease, now hear, in the heart sad, the tears of the bar Da Da non-stop.


    "If you have a daughter-in-law, don''t be too upset." Mrs. Chen helped, and comforted when she saw Liu''s appearance.


    Xiaomeng threw down the plate in her hand, wiped her hands with water in front of her body twice and ran out.


    Xiaomeng stood in the past, her eyes cold and swished toward Li.Li''s subconscious to avoid her eyes, not guilty.


    This dead girl, what does it mean to look at her like this, and she wants to throw scissors at her.


    "This is Xiaomeng. She''s a real water creature." He Hua saw the girl who rushed over. Her face was tender and pink. She was wearing a pink dress. She looked at Xiaomeng, who was the same as a lady from a big family in the county. She couldn''t close her mouth.


    I''ve heard that Xiaomeng is a good girl, but I didn''t expect to be so good.


    If she knows her grandson is a fool, she doesn''t know if she will go to find a wild man, regardless of whether she will marry home. If she dares to find a wild man, she will break her leg.


    "Who are you?" Xiaomeng looks at her obliquely and doesn''t put her enthusiasm in her heart.


    If you pay attention to nothing, you will steal or cheat.


    He Hua looks at Xiaomeng, and the more he sees it, the more he thinks it can be.


    "I''m your cousin." He Hua takes out a handkerchief from his sleeve. Xiaomeng looks familiar with this handkerchief, but she can''t remember where he saw it: "when you were three years old, I came to your house and ordered a baby kiss with your grandmother for you and my grandson eight Jin. Your mother was there at that time. This handkerchief was given to me by your mother and said it was a keepsake of our two families'' engagement." The handkerchief is embroidered with a simple Du Juan, which is as red as fire.


    Baby kiss? Handkerchief.


    She remembered that the precious trace on the handkerchief was indeed made by Liu. No wonder she was familiar with it.


    "Is it?" Xiaomeng didn''t make any noise. He glanced at the eight Jin that was drooling at the table full of vegetables: "is that him?"


    "Yes, this is my grandson eight Jin." He looked at her attitude, as if there was no objection, and he was pleased.


    "Eight catties, do you want to eat?" Xiaomeng smiles slightly, bows down and asks.


    Eight Jin eyes a bright, head several times, mouth hey hey a few: "beautiful sister, I want to eat meat, meat."


    The neighbors who eat in Xiaomeng''s house take a breath. My God, they are a fool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    He Hua is not afraid of other people''s eyes.


    This is a child''s marriage. It''s hard for you to repent because my grandson is a fool. I heard that you had just come back from the prison. Even if this matter was brought to court, there was no repentance.


    "What''s the matter? When will the baby kiss be decided? We don''t know." Seeing that there was not enough excitement, Mrs. Xu asked aloud.


    "I''m ashamed to say that after my grandson got sick, I was busy treating my grandson, so I forgot about it. Now I remember, my good sister, this was decided by you and your third daughter-in-law. You won''t deny it." On the way to here, they have already spoken to each other. As long as they play well, they can marry a beautiful daughter-in-law to Bajin.


    "Am I the kind of person who breaks his word? How can you regret it because Bajin is ill. Anyway, the marriage order still works. " Li is not afraid of Tian Xiaomeng.


    Dead girl, let you scare me, marry you to this fool today, see where you go.


    "We''re not lying. We have a keepsake to testify. It happens that we are here. Let him judge whether he repents." Li''s hard.


    Naturally, she lost everything today, so Xiaomeng, the dead girl, had no other way out except to marry a fool.


    "Mother, we didn''t order any baby relatives at all. Did you do it behind the scenes?" Tian Youfa''s face trembled and his breath was not light.


    It''s too much to marry Xiaomeng such a good child to a fool. What''s the difference between this and destroying her.


    "I didn''t make this. When Xiaomeng was three years old, your daughter-in-law was also present. I don''t believe you ask your daughter-in-law." What if she did it.


    Liu came over with choking steps: "Niang, you cheat. When Xiaomeng was three years old, when you talked to me, I didn''t promise, and I didn''t give any keepsake to each other." Liu''s face is as white as a piece of paper.


    That was years ago.


    At that time, Xiaomeng was still young, and she had never had another child. It happened that the family came to visit and jokingly said that it was to let the two families get married.


    She refused at that time, and Li did not agree.


    All of a sudden, there was a keepsake.


    Is it possible that her mother-in-law promised her on her back.


    "Look, she just wants to repent. The keepsake is here, and your mother-in-law has admitted it, but you want to repent. Who is there to judge?" He was so angry.


    Tian Zongxian stood up: "this reason, how do you want me to comment, this married all have and leave, let alone this has not been married." Tian Zongxian''s words are clearly biased towards Tian Youfa, and some of them are out of the cabinet.


    "You, you." He Hua''s face is blue and white.


    What do you mean? It means that even if Xiaomeng and her grandson become relatives, they still want to leave.


    How can it be? That''s impossible.


    "Lizheng, can''t it? It''s a baby kiss. If one party repents, it''s unreasonable." Old lady Xu squinted.


    She looks good at the marriage.


    Tian Xiaomeng is not honest. It''s good to let her marry a fool.


    Xiaomeng said with a smile: "if you take a handkerchief, you will say that you have ordered a baby kiss with me. If everyone holds a handkerchief embroidered by my mother and says that she has engaged with me since childhood, then I am not everyone to marry."


    Baby kiss, I haven''t heard a word before. Suddenly a baby kiss comes out. It''s not a ghost. What is it?


    "I know you''re not very comfortable in your heart. Otherwise, how about giving ten Liang silver as betrothal gift money?" There will be no result in the dispute. If we want to make it quickly, it doesn''t matter if we pay more money.


    Xiaomeng sneers.


    Ten Liang silver, a lot of it.


    "Look at you. What do you want to do with so much money in your own family? You can give a betrothal gift at will, and you will do their wedding in two days." They directed and acted by themselves and enjoyed it.


    "Well, well, I think the day after tomorrow is good. It''s better to choose the day after tomorrow than to collide with it. What do you think, old sister?" He''s squinting with a smile.


    Although the opposition to the marriage was useless, Li agreed to it.


    She has heard that Li''s sons listen to her most. If she decides, the marriage will not be wrong.


    "No, I didn''t promise." Liu''s words are pale and powerless.


    He Hua looked at her and thought that she was also pitiful: "if you have a daughter-in-law, don''t be sad. The daughter will be married sooner or later. I also know that you can''t have children. If Xiaomeng can have children, she will have several more sons. I will make a decision to bring one back to your family." She is magnanimous. If Xiaomeng marries another family, she may not have such treatment.


    Xiaomeng sneers.


    What do these two old ladies mean? They married her like this.


    Hehe, it''s so fresh.


    "Two old people, where are you from and what you are talking about? I can''t understand a word. It seems that you have gone to the wrong place." Xiaomeng took out her ears."Xiao Meng, don''t worry. We Li family will not treat you badly. You can get married." He Hua smiles.


    Xiaomeng picked up a whip from the ground, picked it up and said to old lady he: "who do you think you are and who knows you will not treat me badly. I will beat you first. If you want to marry me, you must be prepared to be beaten by me every day." Xiao Meng sneers and says "hello" with a whip.


    Mrs. he covered her head and uttered her voice.


    "Well, Xiaomeng is beating people. Why don''t you stop?" Mrs. Xu stood up and boasted.


    Xiaomeng a cold eye in the past: "whoever comes over, I''ll smoke who."


    "Hee hee, my sister plays well, she plays well." Bajin stands beside and laughs.


    The crowd shook their heads.


    The fool was beaten by his grandmother, and he said it was OK.


    "Xiaomeng, don''t fight, ouch."


    "Are you still married?" I don''t stop asking.


    "No, no more." If you don''t get married, you''ll lose half of her old life first. Such a marriage is not worth much.


    "It''s not over." Xiaomeng continues.


    Some people, you do not beat her honest, she will not give up.


    "Oh, you dead girl, my waist. Oh, stop now." She doesn''t want such a hot tempered granddaughter-in-law.


    "Have we ever ordered a baby?" Xiaomeng doesn''t want to let her go.


    "No, No Mrs. he repeatedly said, "it was your grandmother''s idea. Your grandmother asked someone to bring me a handkerchief. She asked me to say so. She said that as long as I said that, you would certainly enter our family. Ouch." No one told her that the dead girl dared to beat her in front of so many people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Li''s a listen, just want to slip away quietly.


    Xiao Meng''s eyes narrowed.


    A whip went down and landed on Li''s back.


    Ouch.


    Old Mrs. he was beaten up, and immediately led her grandson to leave.


    Eight Jin is still looking at her and laughing: "ha ha, grandma was beaten, really fun, really fun."


    "Eight Jin dead, grandma is going to die, you still smile, let''s go back, such a daughter-in-law is so naive, marry back also have to let the family chicken and dog restless."


    This dead girl is so cruel that she almost didn''t lose her life here.


    If we look at Li''s family, the situation is not much better than her.


    Even my grandmother dares to beat her. I''m afraid that she has a problem with her brain.


    Shaking his head, no wonder Li wants to marry her to Bajin. Maybe she wants her to harm their family.


    I knew that Li was not a good person. How could she be a good matchmaker.


    Old lady he secretly thought that it would be better to buy a daughter-in-law for eight catties to come back, at least good discipline.


    Thinking in this way, she despises Xiaomeng even more.


    Dead girl, smelly girl, just like you, it''s strange that you can get married.


    Xiao Meng stepped on the stool with one foot and looked at Li''s family with one eye.


    Li bowed his head.


    She was scared to death when she lost her momentum.


    What is this dead girl doing? She wants to beat him.


    "Xiaomeng, how can you?" Xiaomeng''s fourth uncle was the first to speak.


    Xiaomeng''s action is too fast, and before she can react, she has already beaten people.


    No matter what, how can we do it to our elders? Since ancient times, it has not been possible.


    "Oh, my life is hard." Li suddenly sat down on the ground with a thump: "our Li family has good food and drink. We have brought up this smelly girl. But let''s see what she has done? She hit me. Is this what a granddaughter should be like. Lizheng, I asked her to sink her. She was trying to bully her teacher and destroy her ancestors. It was a great act of filial piety and she had to sink into the pond. " Li''s howling in the cave.


    "Yes, no matter what, we shouldn''t do anything to the elders. There is no precedent in Tianjia village. Lizheng, you have to take care of this. It''s a evil wind. If we don''t control it, if all the children of our family are like her, we''ll have no village spirit." Old lady Xu looked around. This dead girl is really fighting.


    I just didn''t pay attention.


    You can''t do anything without reason.


    It''s not her way to go.


    Li Zheng opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    It seems that Xiaomeng is right. It seems that she should not.


    When Xiaomeng said that Xiaomeng was wrong, he had no position to say so.


    "No, third brother, you have to take care of it and you don''t care about it. If you go on like this, you will have a son. Last time I scared my mother out of my wits. This time, I dare to fight with us. What''s the matter, I dare to fight with us." The fourth uncle thought that today''s matter, his third brother had to come out to stop, or he would come out to draw a line with her.


    Who knows who her parents are when such a woman can beat people easily? What if it is not a good family, what disaster will it bring to their family?


    "Yes, third brother, you have to take care of it." Wu Shu went out with him.


    How can a girl fight with others? It''s not like words.


    Xiaomeng''s uncle and second uncle moved his mouth and did not speak.


    It''s their mother who was beaten. It''s not good to stand up and say who''s not.


    "Don''t talk about my parents. I do things alone and act like one. I beat her today for her good. After living so old, is it interesting to fight against a little girl like me all day? Yes, I''m not a good granddaughter. It''s just that you''re not my mother. My parents raised me. As for her, I call her grandma. I don''t want to make my parents look bad. I don''t call her grandma because she doesn''t deserve it. " Xiao Meng''s words are cloudy, and the hair of the people who listen to it stand upright.


    "Xiaomeng, it''s not right to hit people." For a long time, Li Zheng just said such a sentence from his mouth.


    I can''t help it. He''s Li Zheng. He can''t come out to applaud at this time. When it''s time to criticize, he has to criticize.


    "I know." Xiaomeng clapped her hands and hit people. Later, she changed her method. She squatted down with a smile and looked at Li: "old man, do you think I''m right?"


    Li shuddered all over.


    There is only one thought in my heart. When she gets better, she is more frightening than when she doesn''t smile.


    The body involuntarily retreated two steps, silent.


    "Old man, let me tell you something. When I was looking into the matter of Liu Yuanwai, some people said that you wanted me to enter Liu''s residence, and Liu was interested in me."


    Xiao Meng''s voice is very small, only the two of them can hear.


    It''s not groundless.


    This is what happened. Li once went to the city to get medicine. He ran into housekeeper Hu accidentally. Li accidentally soiled housekeeper Hu''s clothes. Housekeeper Hu asked him to compensate. Li''s eyes turned and said that she had a granddaughter who was beautiful. If housekeeper Hu didn''t mind, she could give her granddaughter. Housekeeper Hu is looking for a woman for Councilor Liu these days. When he hears this, he is naturally interested. He secretly makes people go to tianjiacun to have a look. If he is really a beauty, he has all the strategies behind him.Li''s face turned white.


    I didn''t expect this girl even knew that.


    "You say, if I tell my father about this, my father will be angry and sue you to the county government."


    "He dares." Li''s voice is low, momentum is not as big as before: "what do you want to do?"


    "What have you done? I don''t want to say that you are my father''s mother, but not mine. I will make something. Nobody knows." Parents treat her well, she remembers.


    She remembers who treated her badly.


    She does things rough, sorry, this is the habit of many years, if anyone is not honest, it will be good to beat.


    Li looked at her in horror.


    "Xiaomeng, what are you talking about with your mother?" The fourth uncle called.


    "Old man, tell yourself, am I good or not?" Xiaomeng stands up.


    Li''s eyes were low and his voice was not loud: "don''t blame Xiaomeng. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have said marriage to Xiaomeng. If Xiaomeng doesn''t hit me, I''ll never know where I''m wrong?" Li''s voice is not loud, just for everyone to hear.


    All of you have grown up.


    This, this Something''s wrong.


    "Therefore, Xiaomeng did a good job. I will not blame Xiaomeng, and we should not blame Xiaomeng." Li''s head was lowered, and no one could see the expression on her face.


    "Youfa Niang, can''t it? It''s not like you. Is Xiaomeng threatening you No, no, everything is wrong. Li is not a person who is willing to bow down easily.


    Is it that Li has something in Xiaomeng''s hands, so.


    Once the fire of eight trigrams is ignited, it will be out of control.


    "What can I do? My granddaughter hits me. You have a problem. Mind your own business." Mrs. Li was not happy when she heard the speech. Mrs. Xu made it clear that she wanted to see a joke.


    "Mother, are you ok?" The fifth thought it was wrong.


    "What can I do for you? Xiaomeng is right. I''m happy to be beaten by her. Do you have any opinions?" Li''s heart vomit to death, dead girl, you wait.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    The crowd looked at each other.


    Tian Youfa pulled Xiaomeng''s clothes: "Xiaomeng, do you nurse her?"


    Xiaomeng smile: "nothing, I just promised to give grandma a few Liang silver, grandma agreed."


    In this way, it makes sense.


    Li Shi wanted silver most. It makes sense that he could not save face for silver.


    Li''s heart that gas, God, God, she just how did not think.


    As for the good money, Xiaomeng is a dead girl. She speaks well, but she threatens her in private.


    Now, I was dumb and didn''t get a silver or two.


    Li was beaten up, but he ate and drank on the table.


    In her own words, it''s hard not to let people eat a few mouthfuls of rice.


    It doesn''t matter if you eat. Don''t mess with her.


    If it was not for her father''s sake, she would beat her all over the place, regardless of her age.


    This meal was quite lively.


    In the evening, the fifth daughter-in-law kicked the fifth: "you said our mother is like a tigress in front of you, even dare not fart in front of others."


    Old five turned over: "what ah, she dare to put it, must be beaten."


    The fifth daughter-in-law chuckled and said, "that''s OK. I''ll learn from you."


    Old five micro squint at her one eye: "you estimate can''t, my mother is not afraid of you."


    "What do you mean? It''s just Tian Xiaomeng, isn''t she? The people in your family are cheap. If you let people beat them, they will be honest. When they come back, they will say that they are good at fighting, Bah? " That''s funny.


    "Well, say less. If you have money, you can do it. After beating my mother, I will send some more silver. Maybe my mother will also say that you have a good fight." The old five gave a beep.


    "You''re useless. If I didn''t earn a few sons, my mother would be so poor that I couldn''t get a silver or two. You still said I was..." The fifth daughter-in-law immediately refused to obey. Who is the one who earns money outside the family? Is she to blame if she can''t take out the silver.


    "Oh, my ancestors, if I''m wrong, don''t be angry, don''t move the gas." Fifth was kicked to sleep, had to embrace his daughter-in-law''s foot.


    This woman, despite her big stomach, her legs and feet are still as flexible as before. She feels pain all over her body when she kicks.


    "I don''t care. I''m going to give birth in another half a month. You have to agree with your mother that she has to take care of my baby."


    "OK, OK. Who else can it be if your mother doesn''t take care of your baby?"


    "Mother said last time that Xiaohua would take care of my baby."


    "Little flower? Would you like it? "


    "My sister-in-law is not willing to do anything. I don''t know your mother is a rascal in front of us."


    "All right, all right, sleep, and be served."


    "No, it can be the same. My mother-in-law is in charge of them."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After being beaten, Li Shi did not dare to appear in front of Xiaomeng for a period of time. It was not that she did not dare, but she was afraid. The dead girl was so cruel that she could not say when she would beat her again. Her old bone could not stand her tossing.


    "Dad, come and have a look. It''s sprouting." Small sprout to tomato seed that piece of land a look, see a little green bud, happy not.


    It''s really sprouting. She''s really surprised. Unexpectedly, the tomato is not difficult to grow. It''s just as good as the usual vegetables. But then again, tomatoes are also vegetables. Naturally, this method is no different from other vegetables.


    "If it is, it''s green and green. It''s beautiful." Tian Youfa comes over and takes a look. It''s really beautiful.


    "I''m going to see it, too." Fang Wei Ran Ran ran over and looked at it for a while. He felt fresh: "sister Tian, what kind of seed is this?"


    "I don''t know what kind of seed it is. It will be known when it bears fruit." Even if we don''t know each other, she can''t say she knows her. When she has a fruit, she can give it a name.


    "Elder brother Su is not in the county these days. I heard that he has gone to the state city, and I don''t know what to do. I wanted to ask him to come with me, but no one was there, so I had to come alone." Fang Weiran looked wan.


    "Young master, not me." Fang Dabao doesn''t obey. In the eyes of the young master, he is not a man.


    "Go, don''t interrupt me when I speak." Fang Weiran gave him a look.


    Fang Dabao put out his tongue.


    Xiaomeng ignores their bickering and carefully waters the young shoots.


    When I looked up, I was glad to see the crisscross canals on the land.


    I didn''t expect that Su Yuzhe immediately thought of this for her. Seeing that he worked so hard to design a canal for her, she decided to invite him to have a meal with Cheng an when she went to the city next time.


    It''s only a few days since the cultivation of herbs.


    Su Yuzhe''s piece of land, Xiaomeng finally decided to use it to grow rice.


    Don''t ask her why. It''s because she thinks that in this age when food is the most important thing for people, if you don''t hold some rice in your hand, it will definitely not work.Sometimes, if she had money, she would not be able to buy grain. If she had money, she would not have food in her hand. This is the reason why she finally made up her mind.


    It must have been too late to grow early rice. It will take several months to grow late rice. Xiaomeng decided to follow the modern rural planting method and plant one season rice and middle rice.


    If we sow now, we can catch up with the mid season rice season. We are germinating at home these two days. We can sow the seeds in two days.


    "This is a good land. If it is used to grow rice, the yield must be doubled." Tian Chun''s way of heaven.


    Xiaomeng smiles, as long as we don''t encounter natural disasters and insect pests, this doubling is certain.


    "Dabao, come and see. There are frogs." Fang Weiran''s happy voice.


    Fang Dabao skimmed his mouth, but he was just a frog. He was very happy.


    When he returned from the field, there was a man standing at the door.


    "You seem to have guests." Fang Weiran said.


    Xiaomeng looks at him as a middle-aged man. He looks as if he is as old as his father. He seems to have some memories. He can''t remember who he is for a while.


    "His father, it''s big brother. He''s here." Liu''s voice is a little sharp, with a trace of shaking.


    Xiaomeng just remembered that it was Liu Changgen, the elder brother of Liu''s mother''s family and the uncle of the original owner.


    Tian Youfa''s face is also a joy: "really big brother, he did not say far away, this is back?"


    They quickened their pace a lot. In the middle of their journey, Liu stopped: "Xiao Meng, hurry up, your uncle is here."


    "OK."


    Big brother Liu walked in front of the man and called softly to the man.


    The man''s clothes are the same as those of the ordinary farmer, probably because he came to visit. His clothes are very clean and tidy, and he looks a bit elegant.


    "Little sister." Liu Changgen looked at Liu and was very happy.


    "Brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s going to be more than half a year." Liu patted the dust on his hands and stood opposite Liu Changgen.


    "Uncle." Xiaomeng called out sweetly.


    Big brother Tian Youfa also called out.


    "I have to. I haven''t seen her for some days. Xiaomeng has grown tall." Liu Changgen pats Xiaomeng''s head, and his tone is full of doting.


    "My sister-in-law didn''t come with you." Liu looked in the morning, but he didn''t see his sister-in-law.


    Liu Changgen''s face turned red: "your sister-in-law is heavy. Let yong''er stay at home with her. I''ll come to see you." Liu Changgen and his daughter-in-law, Gao, have been married for many years. At present, they only have one son. A few months ago, they just learned that they are pregnant with one in their stomachs. As they get older and have children, they should be more careful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    "Yong''er has grown a lot taller, elder brother. Have you told him his daughter-in-law?" Liu pushed the bamboo gate to let Liu''s root in.


    Liu Changgen frowned: "no hurry." Looking at the bamboo door in front of you, I also looked at the thatched cottage: "but I haven''t come to see you for half a year. How come your life has become like this? There is also this door. You can make a stronger wooden door and a bamboo door. It looks like a pigsty and a chicken coop." As soon as Liu Changgen arrived, he was worried about where Liu lived.


    Liu bowed his head and thought about what to say to his elder brother.


    However, Liu Changgen said: "where is your former house, collapsed?" It''s not possible. The house used to look very solid.


    "Uncle, have you seen that new house? Our family has built a new house. We can live in it in half a month." Xiao Meng replied.


    Liu Changgen looked at the house not far away.


    No, it should not be called a house. It is said that the courtyard is still similar.


    In the shape of a courtyard, and there is a small courtyard in front of the door and behind the house, which is comparable to the courtyard of a large family.


    "This, this..." Liu shigen''s eyebrows are twisted together. How can the sister''s family build such a magnificent house all of a sudden? Can''t it be that what happened to his sister''s house during his absence for half a year.


    "Brother, the original house has lost its fire. The house was built a few days ago. It should be completed in more than half a month. When we move to a new house, we have to call sister-in-law and yong''er together." Liu is not too shy, said frankly.


    "No, sister Xi, where do you get your money?" This is the key point. He knows what is going on in his sister''s family. However, although he can''t starve to death, he doesn''t have much money to start with.


    The house looks magnificent. He estimated that it would take at least 30 Liang silver to go up with the things in the house.


    Thirty pieces of silver, on the brother-in-law''s meager diagnosis, to see a doctor for five or six years, but not so much money.


    "Brother, have a cup of tea first, and we''ll talk to you slowly." Not to mention Liu Changgen''s surprise, even Liu''s own this meeting still feels in the dream general.


    "All right." Liu Changgen put down his cloth bag and took out two hairpins from the inside. One handed it to Liu and the other to Xiaomeng: "I look at these two hairpins. I''ll leave them for you. Take them with you."


    Yes, he is a peddler. He does a lot of things in his daily life. If his daughter-in-law is not pregnant, it is estimated that he will be back in a few months.


    The three members of the family lived a miserable life when they were wandering outside. However, it was a happy life when they were together.


    Xiaomeng takes over.


    Her is a sky blue Zhu Chai, Magnolia style, looks particularly elegant.


    "Yes, I also brought you something. This is a medical skill I picked up from the road. I''ll see if I can use it." Liu Changgen took out a small book from the cloth bag. The book was a bit old, but the handwriting on it was still clear.


    "What is this?" Xiaomeng takes it.


    "I don''t know. I probably know it''s a medical book. I picked it up and gave it to him when he got to know it." Liu Changgen is telling the truth. He is a rude man with little literacy. His son, Liu Yong, has been following him since childhood. He has never been to any school.


    Xiao Meng turned a page.


    It''s all in traditional Chinese characters.


    She has been here for several months. She has no immunity to these traditional Chinese characters. Unless she has a lot of strokes to guess and read, she still has no problem in recognizing characters.


    This is not a medical book.


    This is Xiaomeng''s first reaction.


    This is a pamphlet on making drugs.


    "Dad, you think uncle''s book is very good. I''ll take it back and have a look." She has read a lot of medical books recently, and Tian Youfa is not surprised about this.


    For this reason, he just smiles: "this child, recently infatuated with medical books, has to see very late to sleep every night." If he didn''t want Xiaomeng to follow his path, he would not object to her learning medicine.


    Just after Liu''s experience, he didn''t want Xiaomeng to step behind him. When he saw her reading books, he just let her read for herself. He didn''t teach her.


    "Like father, like daughter. It''s good to be a female doctor in the future." Liu Changgen laughs and finds out that he hasn''t seen Meng for half a year. Xiaomeng has a lot of courage and doesn''t blush any more.


    Liu Changgen had a conversation with Xiaomeng''s family. When he turned to see two children playing with grasshoppers at the door, he was surprised: "Xiaomeng, who are those two children?"


    "It''s master Fang''s son and his schoolboy in the county."


    "How can a childe from the county be in your house?" That''s the strange thing.


    "I''ll tell you that, uncle." Xiaomeng became mysterious: "my father saved the life of the younger childe, and his father rewarded him with 100 Liang silver. Then the little boy became friends with us, and from time to time he would come to my house to play for a while." Xiao Meng said clearly.


    "What?" Liu Changgen was surprised again: "one hundred liang?"


    Xiao Meng nods."No wonder your family can build such a magnificent courtyard now. It turns out that this is the case. Well, your family''s life can be looked forward to."


    "Master Fang is only this son, but he is still an old Lai son. It is hard to avoid being more precious. He will be more generous when he makes a move." Xiao Meng explained.


    "No matter what, they will give it to you, and you will take it. It''s not some kind of black heart." It''s fair and aboveboard. It''s nothing to say.


    "That''s what we think." Xiao Meng nods.


    Liu''s family has already stood up: "Xiao Meng, let father accompany your uncle to sit here for a while, let''s go to the kitchen outside to get food." The sun has been hanging in the center, and I''m hungry.


    Xiaomeng stands up. When she gets up, she hangs her skirt. Because she gets up too hard, she almost falls on the table. Fortunately, Liu Changgen pulls her.


    Xiao Meng is embarrassed to smile at his uncle, and finds that his uncle''s face is twisted in one piece, and the cold sweat on his forehead is straight out.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you? Where are you hurt?" Xiao Meng quickly wants to lift the sleeve of Liu Changgen.


    Liu Changgen saw that he couldn''t hide it. He sighed: "if it''s not a small injury, I''ll let you have a look at it. By the way, I''ll give you a prescription. I''ll go back to the county to buy some medicine and apply it." She was about to take off her coat and realized that Xiaomeng and Liu were still there. She was a little late: "little sister, Xiaomeng, you''d better avoid it. It''s better not to look at women''s family." He is a man, injured and hidden parts, even if Liu is a sister, he also feel uncomfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    "Big brother, when are you still saying this, let''s see, see where the injury is, really." Liu is nervous, not good.


    Her parents died early, as early as she married, and their parents gave birth to her and her brother and sister. Their parents were not there. The elder brother was the only family member of her family. If the elder brother had a long and short life, how to go to see the underground parents in a hundred years.


    "I said it. It''s really not in the way." When Liu hesitated, Xiaomeng had picked up Liu Changgen''s clothes on his chest. His dark and strong muscles were exposed and his left arm was hard. There was an arrow wound, and the wound was green, and the wound was hidden with a tendency of decay.


    "Elder brother, how long has this injury been, not only bad, but also more serious." Tian Youfa is a doctor. Seeing the wound, Tian Youfa is in a state immediately.


    "Little Meng, go and bring my box. I will deal with the wound for your uncle. Her mother, you will burn a pot of hot water, and then cook a pot of wine. I will clean up the wound for my brother." Tian has a clear and orderly hair, and has a command that is not trivial.


    "OK, I''ll go right now." Liu and Xiaomeng should.


    Xiaomeng takes the box and goes to help Liu Shisheng burn water.


    Tian Youfa carefully handled the wound for Liu Changgen, but the position of the arrow is not very deep. If it is deeper, the hand may be abandoned.


    "Good brother, remember not to let the wound touch water in ten days. I will go and grind you some traumatic powder and go back to let the sister-in-law sprinkle it to you one night in the morning, and it should be able to recover in ten days." Tian Youfa helped Liu Changgen to clean the wound and spread a thick powder on his wound, which was the way to wrap the wound for him.


    The wound was well wrapped.


    Liu Changgen smiled: "this feeling is really different, before this half of the move feeling is to fall down, now except for some small pain, it is not different from no injury."


    "Brother, I am not a doctor if there is such exaggeration, but your arm is aching without consciousness."


    "I feel better in a word. I don''t have to worry about it. I don''t have to worry about it. I can get better in ten days if I have hair or not." Liu Changgen saw that Liu''s eyes were tears, a headache for a while, his sister is everything good, gentle and kind-hearted family.


    The only bad thing is that I don''t know how to express. When I have something in my heart, I will only shed tears with one strength.


    It''s very similar to their dead mother.


    "Elder brother, you are OK. You should be more careful when you go out. We Liu family will only leave you. If you have a three long and two short, how can I see my parents?" Liu said that he had cried.


    Big brother does this business, all kinds of risks do not have to say.


    It''s another thing to see with your own eyes.


    Xiaomeng didn''t think it was an accident, but he settled down: "uncle, how did you get this injury?"


    "Passing a bandit''s nest, they set off the cold arrow, fortunately, it was fast."


    "What is it?" Field has frown, this matter is afraid not simple.


    "Yes, your sister-in-law is pregnant in August. Our family is going back to Jiangxia county and Linyin county. There is a mountain where there is a bunch of bandits on the mountain. There is no idea what happened that day. We came out to a female bandit leader and saw yong''er saying she would rob him and be a bandit. We just didn''t want to. We thought of a way to escape. Your sister-in-law had a way to escape I can''t walk too fast, and soon they catch up. I got an arrow like this. Fortunately, nothing happened. Your sister-in-law and yong''er have nothing to do. "


    It was a blessing in the misfortune.


    If really into Bandit nest, I am afraid that I will not want to see my sister family in my life.


    "This bandit is really disgusting." Tian Youfa listened to it. It turned out to be such a thing.


    Xiaomeng is in the heart.


    Linyin county and Jiangxia border a mountain.


    When she has the chance, she must go to her uncle to report the revenge.


    "Sister Tian, sister Tian, is the meal OK? "I''m hungry." Fang ran in in for the sake of being dirty.


    Tian Xiaomeng and Liu looked at each other, and they were caught, and they looked after the injury to his uncle, and forgot to cook.


    "Little boy, there are some snacks in the family. You should have a stomach first. We will cook now. It will be fine in a while." Xiaomeng returned to the house and brought out a box of snacks.


    "Well, you''re going to hurry up." Fang nodded for the sake of the moment and took two snacks and went out.


    "How have you been in this half year, you are all right at home." Seeing that they all went to cook, Liu asked Tian that there was hair.


    "What to say, it seems to be a life back." There was a sigh, uncle followed, there was no secret.


    "What do you say?"


    Tian Youfa began to talk about the things after seeing a doctor to Liu family, and then to the previous days.


    Liu Changgen listened to the straight tongue.


    This is just like storytelling.


    "These days have made Xiaomeng and Xiaomei suffer.""Don''t worry, your family''s life will be better in the future. According to your opinion, Xiaomeng has opened up now. I''m afraid there will be more and more people coveting her beauty. It''s better to tell her to marry her earlier, so as to avoid extra troubles." Liu Changgen proposed.


    It has been a truth since ancient times that a man should be married and a woman should be married.


    "Xiaomeng is still young after all. In addition to the heated discussion with Qian Xiucai before, I think she is quite disgusted with the marriage." Women can get married when they are 15 years old. If they don''t sprout, they will be 15 years old in winter.


    "I''ll talk to her later and ask her if she''s interested." Liu Changgen felt that as Xiao Meng''s uncle, he had the responsibility to pick up the task.


    "You can''t be too direct. She hasn''t been quite the same since she woke up after a fall."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Two people cook, action is faster.


    Within half an hour, he brought up three dishes and one soup.


    There is wine, meat and vegetables. The food looks good.


    Xiaomeng filled a glass of wine for Liu Changgen. After taking a sip, Liu Changgen began to say, "Xiaomeng, my uncle asked you something. You can''t be angry."


    Xiao Meng smiles: "what does uncle want to ask? It''s so mysterious." I''m afraid it won''t be a good thing to ask so carefully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    "Xiaomeng, you will be 15 in winter."


    "I think so." She can''t remember the birthday of the original owner. I''m not sure.


    "The child, what should be, is winter." Liu Changgen is amused by Xiaomeng''s reply.


    Xiaomeng looks down to pick up rice. It''s winter in winter. She doesn''t care much.


    "Xiaomeng, I have just heard from my father that your family has not been peaceful in recent months. I think so. You are old enough. Do you have a favorite boy?" There are not many parents who can ask this question. After all, this is a marriage arranged by parents and matchmakers.


    "Uncle, you don''t want me to get married so early. Uncle, there''s really no one in love, and I won''t get married." Xiaomeng sandwiched a piece of lean meat, chewed it, good, fragrant.


    "I know. I know who sister Tian likes." Fang Weiran, who was having a meal, cut in suddenly.


    "Eat quickly." Xiao Meng seemed to know what he was going to say and glared at him.


    Fang Wei Ran did not feel: "Tian dada, Tian uncle, Su elder brother is very fond of Tian elder sister, when let them marry."


    Xiao Meng stomped under the table. Fang Weiran, the dead child, really dares to say anything.


    Liu and Tian Youfa looked at each other and pretended not to hear.


    Liu Changgen doubts: "young master, who is Mr. Su? Is he the son of his family?" It''s the best to marry a rich family, but most of the sons of a rich family meet someone who loves one another. If Xiaomeng marries in the past, I''m afraid it won''t be too easy for Xiaomeng. It''s better to marry a part of the book. It''s better for them to love each other all their lives.


    "Brother Su is brother su. He should be back in two days. Sister Xiaomeng, would you like to marry brother Su?" Fang Weiran continued to ask.


    If it wasn''t for the innocence of Fang Weiran''s face, Xiaomeng would have thought that Fang Weiran was a lobbyist sent by Su Yuzhe.


    "Fang Weiran, whose family''s food I''m eating now? Who are you talking for? I''m still very worried at a young age. I''ll ask you, have you recited the four books and five classics that your father asked you to recite?" Xiao Meng is angry.


    Fang Weiran looked at the little Meng who had fried the hair and opened his mouth with a smile: "my sister is shy."


    Xiao Meng is speechless for a while.


    She''s shy. Is there a mistake.


    "Mr. Su is good." The most let small sprout dizzy vegetables is still in the back, did not expect that Tian Youfa also followed to make up a sentence.


    "Father and mother, I think it''s necessary to discuss one thing. First, I won''t marry. Second, if I have to get married, I''ll hire a son-in-law. What do you think?"


    A visiting son-in-law is not an ordinary family. People don''t go to be a door-to-door son-in-law.


    Liu and Tian have looked at each other.


    However, Liu Changgen laughed with a smile: "Xiaomeng is really sensible. She knows how to think about things for her parents. She is good for her son-in-law. After her uncle goes back, she will help you pay attention to see if there are any good young men who are willing to go to other people''s homes." My sister and brother-in-law gave birth to Xiaomeng. It''s a pity to get married. If Xiaomeng is willing to hire a son-in-law, it will be the best result.


    Everyone is happy.


    Fang Wei Ran understood it and spat out her tongue at Tian Xiaomeng: "my sister is shameless. My sister wants to recruit a man."


    "Fang Weiran, if you talk more, you don''t want to eat." Xiao Meng''s face turned red.


    Fang Wei Ran chuckled: "it''s really fierce. It''s good that elder brother Su likes you. Otherwise, how can you get married?"


    A meal ended in a family uproar.


    Two men in black stood on a hill at the entrance of the village and looked at the village below. One of them said to the other, "are you sure that the brochure is in the hands of the salesman?"


    "I can be sure that there is nothing wrong with what I see with my own eyes." Another man in black.


    "He''s very lucky. He didn''t die."


    "Boss, he''s just a mountain boy. I''ll kill him and take the pamphlet." However, he is a nameless villain with no surname. He thinks it is unnecessary for the boss to miss him so much.


    Another man in black looked at him, and the one behind him immediately lowered his head and stopped talking.


    The boss has the boss''s arrangement. He talks a lot.


    "Stare at him and tell me what''s wrong."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Meng ate dinner early, washed her body and went to bed early.


    Lying on the bed, he took out the pamphlet given by his uncle and turned it over quietly under the candlelight.


    The book only writes about the methods of acupoint flushing and transportation, as well as the preparation of some poisons.


    Poison?


    Xiaomeng is shocked.


    Lift up the book again. It''s the one at noon.


    She flipped through one of the pages.


    It is true that some poison preparation methods, there are corresponding antidote production methods.


    Xiao Meng doesn''t know whether to be happy or cry.


    At first, I was just curious and took this book from my uncle''s hand. I didn''t expect to see this book outside.In this ever-changing ancient times, one more skill might help her to gain a foothold in this strange world. Maybe she can''t use it. In case it will be used that day.


    Her brain is easy to use. Basically, she can remember all the things she has seen once. As long as she looks at it a few more times, she can remember all the contents above.


    Xiaomeng looks at the moon outside and finds that it is about 11:00 p.m. unconsciously.


    She is used to using modern time, so that she will not be confused when she records the time.


    In fact, she is lazy. She can''t tell who is who by now.


    Close the book, the spirit is still good, put on a night clothes, out of the door.


    Zhang Yidao comes earlier than her every time, and the early ones are waiting there.


    Seeing Xiaomeng coming, he snorted coldly.


    Xiaomeng understood and took out a chicken leg to Zhang Yidao: "master, I specially reserved it for you."


    When Zhang Yidao looked at it, he immediately beamed and praised his apprentice for his eyesight.


    Xiaomeng is also smiling. Zhang Yidao is a good eater, no matter when he has eaten.


    "Good apprentice, you really know more and more about being a teacher." Zhang Yidao chewed a big chicken leg with a smile on his face.


    Xiao Meng smiles and sits on one side and starts to sit up.


    Zhang Yidao drinks wine and stares at Xiaomeng.


    When the wind suddenly turned, I felt that something was wrong.


    Zhang Yidao''s eyes narrowed, and he immediately stood up with vigilance on his face.


    Xiaomeng also felt wrong: "Shifu, what''s the matter?"


    "Murderous." Zhang Yidao looked around: "strange, I just obviously felt a murderous spirit, why suddenly it disappeared."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Zhang Yidao is sure that he is not murderous. He sits down to drink, but his eyes are thoughtful.


    Murderous?


    This is a small mountain village. How can it be murderous? Is it the enemy of the master who has found it.


    "Master, did you have enemies before?" Xiao Meng asked.


    "No Zhang Yidao shook his head: "all my enemies are dead."


    All his enemies and enemies are dead, and none is left.


    Xiaomeng only thought that he was talking big: "master, can you find your enemy?"


    "I''m afraid that they''ll kill you with their anger." Zhang Yidao''s cold hum.


    Enemy, in this world, he has only one enemy, that is, the enemy of destroying the family.


    However, before the time came, he would not take revenge easily. He looked at Tian Xiaomeng and thought that if the little master was alive, he would be as old as her.


    The next morning, an old man stood at the door. Xiaomeng looked at him, but Tian Youfa came forward: "Uncle Qiusheng, you''re here. Everyone says you''re a good ploughman. This time, the land in the field will be given to you." Xiaomeng said that he wanted to plant rice. He should not plow the field first and then clear the land before transplanting.


    Qiu Sheng didn''t answer. He just picked up the plough and drove the cattle to the fields.


    Tian Youfa picked up other hoes to catch up.


    Xiaomeng curled her mouth and thought secretly. I''ve heard about Qiu Sheng before. He doesn''t talk much. Few people hear him speak. He can''t be mute.


    Looking at his body some rickets, but the pace is very stable.


    Xiaomeng sighed: "it is estimated that he is also a poor man. Maybe he experienced some unspeakable pain when he was young."


    Xiao Meng goes to the yard and is busy feeding the chickens. Under the careful care of her grandmother, more than 100 chickens have grown up. A group of chickens are scrambling for food, which is very lively.


    Xiao Hei danced around among them and had a good time.


    When Xiaomeng looks up, she sees grandma Chen picking up beans and throwing rotten and bad beans on the ground for the chickens to eat.


    "Grandma, what are you doing with beans?" I didn''t hear the family say they wanted to grow beans.


    "Your parents said that tomorrow''s field work will be done. Please invite the big guy to have a meal at home, and by the way, you will give everyone the money. They say that they will make tofu at home in the afternoon, and they will have two more dishes at home tomorrow."


    Xiaomeng feels very fresh, whether in modern times or here, it''s the first time to eat home-made tofu.


    Is it a millstone She remembers as if it were.


    "Yes, your mother is not very good, so she asked me to do it." Mrs. Chen smiles. I don''t know if the tofu made by Liu''s family is too much under the plaster or how. The tofu she makes back and forth is a little bit old. As she goes back and forth, she makes less tofu herself. If there is no food to do tomorrow, Liu will not think about making tofu.


    Xiaomeng smiles. It''s also about the heat. It''s not who makes the tofu. It tastes the same.


    "Xiaomeng, will you go down to the ground later?" Asked the grandmother.


    "No, I can''t do anything in the field today. I''ll cook at home." The focus of today''s work is to plow the fields and pile up the ridges. Liu and Tian Youfa told her to stay at home and not to let her go, so as not to stain her clothes.


    "Well, we''ll go to the ancestral hall in shangtianjia village and grind the beans. After grinding, we''ll soak them in water, and then we''ll grind them after lunch." My grandmother grinned, Xiao Meng was there, and there were people on the edge. It was much easier to do this job.


    "Now?" The ancestral hall of Tian family is in shangtianjia village. There are some things shared by villagers, such as stone mill.


    It''s OK at ordinary times. If someone wants to grind a bean, it''s good to go directly. If it''s a new year''s festival, even if you want to use a stone mill, every family has to say who should go first and who will be in line first. Those who don''t have a good time have to go to grind them late at night.


    Close the fence door, Xiaomeng and her grandmother go out of the door, and Xiao Hei follows with wagging his tail.


    One with a dustpan, one with a bucket, a moment of grinding beans in the bucket, and then soak in water.


    Tianjiazong temple is located in the middle of Shangtian village.


    In front of and behind the ancestral hall, there are residents from left to right.


    The stone mill is placed in the corner of the ancestral hall.


    When Xiaomeng and his wife passed by, someone was already using the stone mill. Xiaomeng saw that Xiaomeng was Xiaohua, the daughter of the uncle''s family, and the five shows and six shows of the second aunt''s family.


    Xiaohua is putting the beans into the stone mill one by one. Wuxiu and Liuxiu are working together to grind the beans. Three people are talking and laughing together. They look very warm.


    When Xiaomeng arrived, Xiaohua saw that it was Xiaomeng, and she threw the dustpan in her hands on the ground.


    Five show six show also stopped the hands of the grinding action, two eyes dry looking at Xiaomeng.


    "Sister Xiaomeng, would you like to grind beans, too?" For a long time, a little larger flowers timid voice called a small Meng.


    Xiaomeng laughed: "Why are you looking at me like this? Can I eat people?" Look, she was so scared that she didn''t want the dustpan. She didn''t even want the beans inside.Xiaohua quickly squats down to pick up beans.


    After half a meeting, he got up, installed the beans on the mill, and then cleaned the stone mill: "sister Xiaomeng, you can use it first, we will use it later." Then he took the small five shows and six shows back.


    Xiaomeng looked at her grandmother: "grandma, I look so terrible?"


    Grandma can''t understand what these three girls are doing? "Don''t pay attention to them. They don''t use it. Let''s use it."


    Xiaomeng smiles. It''s estimated that her beating Li''s family has been spread all over Tianjia village. These cousins, who were not close to her, were afraid of her inexplicably.


    Grandma sent beans into the millstone. She pushed them. It was easier to grind them. The beans were smooth. The people who pushed them could also relax.


    "Elder sister, is Xiaomeng really as terrible as they say? Can she really hit people?" The youngest six show asked floret.


    "Shh." Floret pointed her lips: "lower your voice, don''t you know she even beat grandma? If she wants to hit someone else, she does not want to


    Xiaomeng started with Li, and Li also said that Xiaomeng had done a good job. The story had been spread as a joke in tianjiacun. The content of the joke was nothing more than her own granddaughter. Now she is so pinched by a person who is not her granddaughter.


    "She dares to beat grandma. Does she want to rebel? Dad, they let her come


    "Shh, I heard that our sister is a goblin and knows martial arts, so grandma is afraid of her." Wu Xiu said softly.


    Small flower bigger, know such words not to be believable: "you listen to who said, where there are goblins in this world, is the goblin words also must eat you."


    "Elder sister, it''s true. I heard from Tian Wangcai that Xiaomeng not only milked her, but also patted his uncle gently. His uncle couldn''t move. What do you think it''s not a goblin?" Wu Xiu, who is 11 years old, says that she is not big or small. She is also a half old girl. However, she does not fully have her own distinguishing ability. Listening to the wind is rain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    "Elder sister, elder sister, I also heard about it. In short, I think Xiaomeng is so terrible. Do you think she will eat us?" After that, she looked around in fear. She always felt that Xiaomeng would appear from the air at any time, and then put on a big mouth to swallow them.


    "Xiaohua, did you grind the beans so quickly?" He Ma Ying, the fifth daughter-in-law, sitting in the sun at the door with a big stomach, asked when she saw the three sisters coming back.


    "Auntie five, there''s still a little dirty. We''ll grind it later." Xiaohua put the ground beans aside and squatted down to pick out the dirty beans.


    "Dirty? How dirty, let you grind a bean, you grind so long, you don''t say, still leave half to say to grind later, whether wait for me to give birth to the child in the stomach still can''t wait for your bean curd to make tofu The fifth daughter-in-law crackled for a while.


    Usually, when the elder sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law are there, she will be a little more restrained. This will make the elder sister-in-law go to the ground, and they will not do the work well. Naturally, the tone of voice is not good.


    "Aunt Wu, no, it''s because we saw sister Xiaomeng coming. We were afraid and came back. The beans were not deliberately scattered on the ground." Wu Xiu turned her lips, and the five aunts always used her to have a big stomach as an excuse to give them several cousins various orders.


    "How dare you? She can''t eat you. If you go back, I''ll grind the remaining beans." The fifth one listened and laughed. What a big thing.


    Six show in the edge of the bow: "five aunts, we dare not go."


    It''s too scary. What if Xiaomeng really wants to beat them? Let''s wait until she''s gone.


    "You, you, I don''t know what to say about us." He Maying stood up: "Xiaohua, the two younger sisters are timid, even if you are 13 years old, how dare you still be so timid? If you are like this, how can you live in your mother-in-law''s family after you get married?"


    So no courage, it seems that in the future in the mother-in-law will only be bullied.


    "Five aunts, I''m not. Who''s afraid of her?" Floret is also a defiant, heard he Ma Ying''s words immediately stood up from the ground: "who is afraid of her, but the beans are dirty, we will go again later."


    "All right, you guys. I''m afraid we''re not half as bold as Xiaomeng. Let''s go. I''ll take you there." He said with a smile: "this little Meng is also. You said let her use it first, and she was really comfortable. I will have to talk about her later. I will tell you that you are afraid of her, but I am not afraid of her." He Maying always wants to find a chance to meet Xiaomeng.


    I didn''t dare to say a word out loud when I saw her before.


    She didn''t believe it. How long has it been? She has changed so much.


    He Maying walks in front, and Xiaohua three people follow behind.


    "Xiaomeng is afraid of five aunts."


    "It''s hard to say that Xiaomeng was afraid of our milk before, but now she is not."


    "You all say less. It''s time for Aunt Wu to say us again." Xiaohua took a look at five shows and six shows.


    The beans ground by Xiaomeng''s family were not too many.


    It''s about two boxes of tofu.


    It''s too hot to stay long.


    Xiaomeng pushes the mill, and grandma keeps sending beans in.


    "Oh, isn''t this Xiaomeng? Xiaomeng, your family wants to make tofu. " He Ma Ying stood at the door with her hands on her waist. The corners of her lips seemed to smile, and she spoke with Xiaomeng in an elder''s tone.


    Xiaomeng looks at the visitors.


    This person, she knows, is about to give birth to the fifth uncle daughter-in-law.


    "My fifth daughter-in-law, why are you here? You want to grind beans, too?" The grandmother took a look at he Maying''s stomach, which was round and round. This baby was supposed to be a girl.


    He Maying doesn''t look at her, but looks at Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng raised her head and said with a smile: "yes, five aunts, I''ll make it in the afternoon and eat it tomorrow. Do you want to come home to eat tofu tomorrow?" Such a sentence not only called people, but also made things clear. After hearing her reply, he Maying''s face looked better: "Xiaomeng, you said that your family doesn''t lack money now. You can learn from the iron ox family, buy a stone mill and put it in your own house. Why use the public goods?"


    There is no stone mill in xiatianjia village. It is used every new year and festival. If there are many people, you have to wait for the dead.


    Xiao Meng doesn''t reply.


    I haven''t thought about buying a stone mill at present.


    "Xiaomeng, if you talk about you, you can''t do what you want when you have money. Just talk about the things happened a few days ago. Although your grandmother did something wrong in some things, how can you move your hand? If you spread it to the outside and say that you dare to beat your grandmother, people still think that your brain is sick, and your reputation is not good. After this, this is the case It''s hard to get married because of the bad reputation As soon as he came, he began to teach Xiaomeng a lesson.


    I can''t help it. In her consciousness, although Xiaomeng has done a lot of things during this period, nothing has a direct relationship with her. Her understanding of Xiaomeng is still a few months ago.


    Xiao Meng listens to a slight frown.


    I think of a sentence in my heart. If I''m not a family, if I don''t come into a family, he Maying''s mouth doesn''t sound good.What is her reputation? She can make stinky tofu.


    The corner of the mouth hook: "five aunts, when my next time to do stinky tofu, I give you two cans, do not thank."


    When he Ma Ying heard it, he didn''t recognize it at first. Then he realized that Xiaomeng was saying something that she shouldn''t have said.


    Dead girl, dare not let people say, three brothers and three sister-in-law dare not control you, really think no one can manage, right?


    "Xiaomeng, this girl should be gentle and filial to her elders, just like Xiaohua. You can see, now, in tianjiacun, other people are afraid of you, even your own sisters are afraid of you. You say, who dares to marry a child like you in the future?"


    "Yes, five aunts. I will listen to them." Xiaomeng picks up the ground beans and is ready to leave.


    Seeing that she has a big belly for the time being, it doesn''t mean anything to her. Xiaomeng decides not to care about her for the time being.


    "I''m a dead girl. I can''t listen to you. My five aunts are also for you. If you think about it, if even your own sisters are afraid of you, how can outsiders think of you, how can you not understand?"


    He Maying''s heart is a little proud. Look, Xiaomeng, though she doesn''t speak as well as she used to, dare not stand up to her.


    "Five auntie, good birth, have a big stomach, see you talk will not back pain, you are not tired of panic, I am tired of panic." When she left, she looked at Xiaohua Sanya again, and thought secretly. The three girls were really afraid of her. Should she find a chance to make friends with them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    "You dead girl, you really can''t listen to anyone''s words, can you?" He Maying was angry with Xiaomeng''s last words, and the dead girl was at a loss sooner or later.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t grind the beans quickly. Come here early in the afternoon, so as not to be occupied by Xiaomeng." He Maying turns around and stares at Xiaomeng''s back, hoping to poke a hole.


    Dead girl, really dare to talk back to her. If she had a girl like her, she would have to tear her mouth.


    Almost home, he Ma Ying suddenly felt a stomachache, stomachache she a burst of, the body can not stand up.


    "Come, come, help me." It still has more than ten days to produce. Can''t it be ahead of time? He Ma Ying sits on the ground in pain, but she still can''t stand up because she is too heavy.


    "Mother, mother." Cried he Ma Ying.


    At this time, there was no one in the family. All the big guys went out and only a few children were left at home.


    "Mother, mother, what''s wrong with you?" Her eldest son, little son Tian Changli, Tian Dali ran over: "Niang, are you going to have a little sister?"


    "Changli, Dali, your mother is about to give birth. Go to the field and ask your father to come back. Say that your mother is about to give birth, and ask him to call the midwife." He Maying touched her stomach, her face twisted because of the pain.


    "Dali, you''re looking at your mother here. I''ll call dad." Changli is older than others. He is seven or eight years old, and he is still very strong.


    "Well, brother, you go." Push down and run.


    In the middle of the road, Changli ran fast, and soon caught up with Xiaomeng.


    "Sister, sister." Tian Changli called after her. Tian Xiaomeng turned around and saw the eldest son of the fifth uncle''s family: "what''s the matter?"


    "Elder sister, my mother is about to give birth. Can you go to my house to help me watch my mother and I''ll call my father back." Changli was about to cry.


    Hearing this, Xiaomeng immediately began to walk back: "so fast, just to see her is still good."


    "Just now, my mother said she had a stomachache." Tian Changli didn''t dare to delay. Before finishing his conversation with Xiaomeng, he ran to Xiaomeng''s head and went to the direction of Changlong.


    Xiaomeng''s feet speed up. Grandma Chen is behind because of her poor legs. Xiaomeng rushes to Uncle Wu''s house. At the door, she sees Wu''s youngest son Tian Dali standing by anxiously, trying to help he Maying up. She is too small to move.


    "Li Li, don''t use it. You''ll let your mother sit down and get up by herself." People say that the time of this baby is shorter than that of a child. If it''s true, it''s not fake. When she gave birth to the eldest child, she had a pain fast one day. The second child was born in less than two hours. The third child is supposed to be an acute child. Just after the pain, it will hurt for a while. No matter for a while, it is estimated that she will give birth soon.


    In the heart secretly prays the midwife to come quickly, if is born now how is good?


    "Five aunts, how are you? Are you going to have a baby?" Xiaomeng comes to he Maying with a dart. Her eyes are anxious and asks.


    He Ma Ying saw that it was Xiaomeng. She was surprised, and then she said with a smile: "dead girl, it is estimated that you are angry. The child was born ahead of time." Just still good, this one came back to start stomachache, is not what is angry by dead girl.


    Xiaomeng is not annoyed: "it is estimated that the baby is anxious to come out to eat my home made stinky tofu. I thought that only five aunts loved it, but I didn''t expect that the baby in aunt five''s stomach also loved it." In terms of words, ordinary people are really no match for her.


    But under normal circumstances, she seldom moves her mouth. She always does more.


    I sighed a little in my heart. I thought of the attitude of the three sisters of Xiaohua. I decided that I should be more active and less manipulative in the future. After all, it is ancient civilization, and it seems inappropriate to always be rude.


    "Sister Xiaomeng, have you made stinky tofu in my house? I love it, too Tian Dali listened to the little brother and sister in the mother''s stomach who also loved stinky tofu, touched his head and opened his mouth.


    Xiao Meng laughs. It''s said that there are only kengdao goods. Unexpectedly, Tian Dali is still a powerful Keng Niang.


    "You''re a dead child. You know what your sister is talking about, so you''re just lying. Oh, this dead child really hurts me." He Ma Ying just wanted to stand up, but her stomach hurt again. She had to sit on the ground and could not move.


    "Five aunts, the ground is wet. It''s not good to sit on the ground. I''ll take you back to your room." Xiao Meng takes a look at the ground. There are some water stains on the ground. He Maying sits on a stone slab.


    There''s not even a back seat in the back.


    "Hold me, you know how much I weigh? Help me up. I can walk back on my own He Maying is not the first time to produce. She has experience in production.


    That is to say, this time the pain comes quickly. If it is the first two times, when she has a stomachache, she can burn a water first, then take a bath, and then wait for the arrival of the midwife.


    Xiaomeng bent down to help her. He Maying put one hand on her shoulder and the other on her waist: "dead girl, I''m so heavy. Take it easy. If you fall me, it will kill two people."


    "Don''t worry. It''s not a problem for you to be heavier. I can withstand it.""Well, you have to take it easy." He Maying gets up slowly, and Xiaomeng drags her waist to let her get up slowly.


    "No, my waist hurts too." She sat back slowly.


    "Five aunts, I think I''d better carry you into the house."


    "Whatever you want. Anyway, I don''t want to move. Let the midwife deliver me on the ground in a moment." He Maying sat on the ground, panting.


    Xiaomeng looks at he Maying''s body and estimates how much her body is.


    He Maying is a medium-sized man with a round belly, which can''t exceed 150 Jin at most.


    It''s not a big problem for her.


    "Li Li, come to help my sister. You hold on the side. I''ll take your mother in."


    "Good."


    "Where is your mother''s room?"


    "It''s on the left when you get into the house."


    "Well, you go and make up your bed."


    Vigorously and quickly ran back home, Xiaomeng squatted down and picked up he Maying''s body. He Ma Ying''s body was light. Later, she found that Xiaomeng really lifted her from the ground. Her subconscious hands hung around her neck and her voice stuttered: "Xiaomeng, how can you get such great strength? Your uncle may not be able to hold me up." This is a surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Xiaomeng doesn''t speak and puts her on the bed in one breath.


    Then Xiao Meng enters her kitchen.


    He Ma Ying is in bed ache of cry, see small Meng to throw her on the bed to ignore, some dissatisfaction: "Xiaomeng, where did you go."


    "Mom, my sister is cooking in the kitchen."


    "Well, what does she cook for?" He Ma Ying frowned.


    Not meeting, Xiaomeng brought a bowl of dough lumps: "I didn''t see anything to cook, so I found some flour. You can drink it. I''ll have strength to have a baby." It is said that giving birth to a child is a matter of great physical strength. If you don''t have enough food, you will certainly have no strength.


    He Ma Ying looked at her with different eyes: "OK, little girl, you know this, put it here, I''ll finish it." I''m really hungry. I''m worried that I don''t have the strength for a while. I didn''t expect the pimple soup to come.


    It has to be said that Xiaomeng has some merits.


    He Maying ate most of the bowl and said that she couldn''t eat anything. It hurt too much. She grinned.


    "Go and boil the water. I''ll use it later." A burst of pain after a while, should be quick: "vigorously, you go to the door to see if your father with midwife."


    "Oh, it seems that we are going to have a baby soon. I''m afraid we can''t wait for the midwife." As soon as she entered the room, she looked at he Maying''s face.


    "What about that?" He Maying is in a hurry and can''t let him come out by himself.


    "Changli, you go out and ask Xiaomeng to get hot water. I''ll come."


    Time is too short for him to refuse.


    Xiaomeng''s hot water was brought in one by one.


    "Wow", a loud cry came from the room.


    "Born, born, why so fast." He Maying''s sister-in-law also returned home, heard the news, swarming into the room.


    Xiaomeng holding a wrinkled baby girl out: "it''s a girl, the cry can be loud."


    At the sight of Xiao Meng, Liu''s face changed.


    When the elder sister-in-law took the child away, she pulled Xiaomeng aside: "Xiaomeng, how can you go in to see your aunt and child? You are still a big girl. You can see that the bloody atmosphere is very harmful to you when you are not married."


    "Mother, I didn''t see it. I went in and looked at the baby." The whole process was picked up by grandma Chen, who was only responsible for fetching water.


    "You didn''t pick it up?" Liu wondered, even if it was Xiaomeng who picked it up, she would not be surprised. Xiaomeng has read a lot of medical books recently, so I think she knows something about it.


    "Niang, you really look up to me, I really dare not." Xiao Meng spits out her tongue.


    "Dead girl, no matter what, your five aunts are born."


    The fifth uncle''s family had a daughter, and everyone was very happy.


    This means that four of Li''s five sons have both sons and daughters. Only Tian Youfa, the third son, has no children. Even his daughter, who was brought up as a child, is not his own daughter. In the eyes of the public, Tian Youfa has a trace of pity in his eyes.


    When she came back from Uncle Wu''s house, Liu''s face was smiling, but Xiaomeng found that after a while, she entered the room. After she came out, her eyes were red, and she was obviously sad about her inability to bear children.


    The medicine she took back from Zhengde medicine last time was also used by her mother, but it didn''t work.


    It seems that Liu is dead hearted.


    Xiao Meng suddenly thinks that maybe she can try.


    Not to say let her come by herself, she may be able to find a better doctor to see Liu, perhaps can be pregnant again.


    When Xiaomeng thought of this, her eyes brightened. Even if it was to repay their nurturing kindness, she should try.


    "Master, do you know which doctor is the most skillful doctor in the world?" It''s night. Xiaomeng asks Zhang Yidao.


    Zhang Yidao sat on the branch: "if you want to learn medicine, you should die. If you enter my school, I won''t allow you to enter other schools."


    Xiao Meng''s mouth is puffed, and her master''s brain hole is also infinite.


    "I don''t mean that. I want to find a miracle doctor to help my mother. My mother wants a child of her own. I want to help her."


    If you don''t have a child of your own, you have to endure a lot of gossiping, and your heart is also suffering.


    Zhang Yidao thought seriously: "it''s not without it, but it depends on your luck if you can find it."


    "Who is this man?" Infertility belongs to gynecology, according to her understanding, at least it should be a female doctor or something.


    "White heart."


    Xiaomeng thought for a while, not sure whether it was a man or a woman: "where to find him?"


    "This man''s whereabouts are enigmatic and uncertain. It''s up to you to find him. Of course, I''ve also heard that the temple of Guanyin in Kyoto is very effective in seeking children. Maybe you can take her to ask for it. It may be useful." It''s not Zhang Yidao''s eight trigrams, because the incense of Guanyin Temple in Kyoto has not been declining for a hundred years. There are at least eight out of ten pilgrims who have visited Guanyin temple to pray for incense."It''s so effective that even your old man highly praised it." Xiao Meng is from modern times, and she is skeptical about such things.


    "Disciple, you are not right. If you are sincere, you will be good. If you are sincere, you can send a son to your mother. No, if you doubt Guanyin, Guanyin will not be happy." If you''re not happy, you can''t work.


    Xiaomeng was speechless for a while, and what to do with it.


    Xiao Meng has made great progress these days, and her lightness skills have also been developed. Even the unique skill of one knife, she can also make a whole.


    Zhang Yidao is satisfied with Xiaomeng''s achievements.


    "Apprentice, I have to go a long way. It may take ten days and a half months to come back. You should practice the pamphlet I gave you last time. I will test you when I come back." Before leaving, Zhang Yidao left a message.


    "Yes, master, be careful. You don''t say it earlier. If you say it earlier, you can prepare some dry food for me." Xiao Meng murmured.


    As soon as Zhang Yidao listened, he immediately flashed to Xiaomeng: "good disciple, what you say is what you say."


    "It''s a matter of course." Xiao Meng nods.


    "Well, I''ll leave tomorrow afternoon. You''ll be at home at noon tomorrow. I''ll pick it up before lunch." Zhang Yidao feels that since his apprentice, this feeling is not the same. Some people are worried about going out and others are ready to eat.


    "Good."


    Xiaomeng got up early in the morning, and she was going to fry some meatballs first.


    The so-called meatballs are made of meat and starch, together with some taro balls and leeks, which are fried together. Once fried, they can be eaten and kept for a longer time.


    "Xiaomeng, why did you get up so early today?" Liu was surprised to see Xiaomeng in the kitchen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Xiaomeng looks at his fourth uncle.


    She has never had this idea. I don''t know if her parents have.


    "You''re drunk, old four. Go to my bed and sleep for a while." Tian Youfa was embarrassed for a while. The fifth Tianding was originally a happy event, but he became embarrassed when he came here. Today, he had heard this sentence more than ten times. Everyone advised him that girls should get married, so that he might as well adopt a son from many brothers to support them when they are old.


    Xiaomeng smiles: "the fourth uncle and I can''t say anything about it. As long as my parents agree, I have no opinion. But fourth uncle, even if it''s adopted, I''m afraid it won''t be your turn. You''ll have a son yourself. Can''t you take your only son to our family?"


    Tian Youzhu broke off his hand to help others and waddled toward Xiaomeng: "who said that, I can call your four aunts to regenerate. Your four aunts can give birth, and the next child is designated to be a son."


    Small Meng frowned and stepped back: "then wait for four aunts to have a son I feel very irritable, not for other, just for this patriarchal age.


    "Third brother, did you hear that? Xiaomeng also agreed. What are you waiting for? Who do you like about the children of your family?"


    Tian Youfa shakes his head: "old four, you are drunk."


    "I''m not drunk. I''m awake, little Meng. You were so active in delivering your five aunts yesterday. Do you want to see if your five aunts have another son? If it''s a son, you can let your parents take care of them."


    Xiaomeng doesn''t speak, just looks at Tian Youzhu, for the absurd idea in his mind.


    "If the adoption is not adopted, the fourth uncle will not have to worry about it." Xiao Meng sneers and walks away.


    "Xiao Meng." Liu calls Xiaomeng. Is Xiaomeng angry.


    Xiao Meng didn''t reply, but she had gone away.


    "Nothing, child? She will be OK in a moment. It''s your own business. You should plan for yourself. You can''t cancel this idea because Xiaomeng disagrees or what it means. If you really want to recruit an uncle back, you can guarantee that the aunt and Xiaomeng are the same heart, but the adopted son is not the same. How can you say that she has some blood relationship with you Relationship. " The implication is nothing more than that, if you let Xiaomeng invite uncle back, the daughter has no blood relationship with herself, and the uncle who has been called back has no blood relationship with yourself. If the two husband and wife are not good to the second old man in the end, no one else can say anything.


    This is uncle Haishu.


    A senior citizen in Xiatian village.


    Tian Youfa doesn''t speak and seems to be thinking.


    Liu clenched his hand: "let''s think about it again. Besides, Xiaomeng is not such a person."


    "If you know who you are and what you are not, you have to think about it yourself."


    "Third, I think what uncle Haishu said is also reasonable. We don''t want Xiaomeng any more. I''ll call all my brothers back. If any family is willing to adopt the child to your house, it''s up to us." The second thinks it''s feasible.


    It''s not that Xiaomeng is bad. When it''s big, people are selfish.


    No matter how good Xiaomeng is, she also picked it up.


    The adoptive child, no matter how it is, is more or less related to the old three families.


    "Everybody is about to be said. Let''s think about it." No rejection. I don''t know what it means?


    Xiaomeng looks at the little bit who is still closing her eyes, and the expression on her face is soft.


    She has never seen a new child, not even in a previous life. Why can such a small child be so ugly that she can be so adorable.


    Five aunts experienced yesterday''s desire to live and die, today''s son is half recovered. She looked at Xiaomeng''s love for children and said, "dead girl, I love children so much, I can take them back to your home."


    Xiaomeng''s face is stagnant, and the expression on her face is chatting. She wants to pinch the baby''s face and stops in the air.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t want to. Look at your face." He Ma Ying wants to say that her expression stinks and can make stinky tofu. She remembers that Tian Xiaomeng wants to give her stinky tofu, but she doesn''t say a word later.


    Xiaomeng looked away: "just when I came, I heard the fourth uncle say, let my parents adopt a past from the children in your several rooms."


    Such a practice, let alone in ancient times, even in the 1950s and 1960s, is a common thing.


    He Ma Ying did not expect to hear such words, and her face was surprised: "this is the meaning of three brothers and three sisters in law?"


    Xiaomeng shook his head: "I don''t know. Let them do it."


    "You can see from your expression that you don''t want to, but let them do it. If they don''t want to, why are you so far fetched?"


    "No way."


    "You''re not strong all the time. That''s the problem."


    "I don''t have one." It doesn''t mean that she is not polite.


    He Ma Ying laughed: "OK, stink a face to sit here, make me in a bad mood, hurry back."


    Xiaomeng stood up: "don''t worry, I will let my mother have a child of her own."It was just a thought, but now it seems to be imperative.


    "Really?" If I could live, I would not wait until now.


    If you want to say that the three brothers are really tight mouthed, after all these years, if the mother-in-law did not tell Xiaomeng''s life experience, they would not know.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    "That''s very kind of you. If you let me send a child to your family, I''m not willing to give it up. Look at the strength and strength of my family. I''m not willing to give it to anyone."


    He Maying sighs.


    Xiao Meng smiles and thinks that Aunt Wu''s surname is very pleasant. Although her speech is not hard to listen to, sometimes it is mean, but there is no malice.


    When returning home, Liu saw Xiaomeng, and her face was at a loss.


    This matter, in the end, is their position is not firm, if it is more firm, others may not have so much to say.


    "Xiao Meng." Liu called Xiao Meng.


    "Mother, I''m a little sleepy. I''ll take a nap." Xiaomeng doesn''t know what she''s avoiding. It''s not like her style at all.


    Can''t it be that since this period of time, she really regarded the parents of the original owner as her own parents, so she was greedy for this feeling. Now when she heard that her parents were going to take in their adopted children, she had the illusion that she had been abandoned.


    No, Xiao Meng shakes her head.


    She is Tian Xiaomeng, a modern soul. She just borrowed the body of the original owner. As for the parents who raised the original owner''s body, they want to make better plans for themselves. She has no reason to stop her.


    Liu looked at her back to the room, anxious: "his father, Xiaomeng is not happy in the heart?"


    "The child has been worried since he was a child. Today''s incident is probably sad. It''s also wrong for us. It''s OK to have Xiaomeng alone. He almost agreed with his stepson." He sighed.


    "Xiaomeng will understand us." Compared with Tian Youfa''s vacillation, Liu''s unusual firmness in this matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    "Niang, just suddenly greedy, get up to get some food." Xiao Meng grinned.


    "You boy, how can you be greedy?" Liu went to help.


    "Xiaomeng, what is this?"


    "Meatballs. I''ll add meat. It''ll taste better." This is not a strange food. It''s just adding meat to it. Ordinary people will feel it''s wasted.


    "It''s delicious. I''ll try one first." Liu''s smell of this smell, really extraordinary fragrance.


    Xiaomeng fried the meatballs and fried several cakes, and then even the spareribs left at home were also blown up. Xiaomeng packed everything for the master with a cloth bag, and the rest was put on the table. Anyone who wanted to eat could take it.


    Near noon, Zhang Yidao shuttles in front of the houses, afraid that someone will find him.


    "Here it is, master." I don''t know when Xiaomeng finds that he still appears behind him without saying anything.


    Zhang Yi Dao is not annoyed, he laughs: "good disciple, smell really fragrant, what are all?"


    Xiaomeng doesn''t reply and turns to go.


    Zhang Yidao watched the apprentice leave and happily picked up the cloth bag to leave.


    A turn around, see a person standing in his not far away, is looking at him coldly.


    Zhang Yidao looked at the man, and then his mouth was open. His face was incredible. It was him.


    "Aren''t you dead?"


    "You are not dead, how dare I die?"


    "I am an asshole. You lost the young master. I will fight with you." Zhang Yidao stands over.


    The man''s eyes a dark: "less wine crazy, who said the little little little Lord died?"


    "Not dead?" Zhang Yidao was swept open by something called joy.


    "I don''t know." The man turned.


    "Well, how can you be so angry when you talk half way?" Zhang Yidao catches up with him.


    "I''m looking for it, and if I find it, I''ll tell you."


    "you can''t find me quickly. How can you tell the dead Master." Zhang Yidao roared and suddenly thought of something: "is that you that night?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "Bai Bufan, stop for me."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, where''s brother Qiusheng? When we get to dinner, we can''t see anyone else." At the dinner table, Tian Youfa looks at the people sitting on the table and finds that Qiusheng is not there. Tian Youfa can''t help asking.


    "I watched him go in the direction of his home. I guess he went home."


    "He said that he would eat in my house at noon. What would he do when he went back? I''ll call him." Tian Youfa raises his feet.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Qiusheng come over: "brother Qiusheng, I said to call you. Please sit down. The big guys are all sitting down."


    Qiu Sheng didn''t reply. He went straight to find a seat to sit down and quietly began to move his chopsticks.


    We are used to it. It doesn''t matter if we don''t talk. We can work quickly.


    It''s just a pity. I''m also a good worker. How can I be a bachelor.


    "Youfa, the courtyard of your house is really magnificent. I''m afraid it''s the first building in Tianjia village." There are front and back yards, as well as many rooms. There are firewood rooms and idle rooms. What''s the difference between this and the courtyard of a big family.


    "You don''t know. It''s not the freshest. I''ve seen it. The freshest place is rich water. You don''t have to go to the well to pick it up. It can flow into your house by itself. In the future, water can be used conveniently. There is also a place called toilet, which is also very particular. After the yard with hair is built, big guys should go and have a good look. It''s really strange." It was Ersheng father, a simple and honest middle-aged man. He spoke in a full voice. Half of his body shape and appearance followed him.


    "Ha ha, I know that restroom. I went to ask Master Hu specially. They said that it was originally a thatched cottage. Toilet is a civilized name."


    "Ha ha, you are not immoral. When people eat, what do you say about the cottage, the fine wine, the fine wine."


    Xiao Meng sits in front of the stove, grabbing rice and has been cooking for a long time in the early morning. At this moment, she can''t eat any more. She has nothing to eat.


    There was a lot of noise outside, and Liu''s panic came in: "Xiaomeng, there''s a fight outside, there''s a fight."


    "Why did it happen? What happened?"


    "Your fourth uncle is drunk. He is making trouble." Liu holds the palm of his hand, but he can''t correct his heart.


    "Drunk?" Xiaomeng''s eyes flickered slightly, which is the meaning of being in a drunken frenzy. When he raised his foot, he saw that his fourth uncle was pulled by others and would kick the body of Qiusheng, who was called Qiusheng. He sat there motionless, as if he were a Mount Tai, indifferent to the outside affairs.


    "Who do you think you are? You are just a stranger. If our village can allow you to live here, you should thank God that you haven''t heard you. Who do you think you are? No, I have to give you a look today." The fourth uncle is very drunk. He kicks people with strength.


    Xiaomeng eyebrow heart jump, whether she is drunk or not, is not a worry.Turning back to the kitchen, he grabbed a handful of tea, made a pot of strong tea, and let Liu take it out: "you gave the fourth uncle to drink, let him wake up, if he does not wake up, let him drink this."


    Grab a bottle of vinegar. It''s rice vinegar made by farmers themselves.


    Xiaomeng looks at Qiusheng from a distance. He thinks that Qiusheng is different from the people here. There is a momentum in him. As for what it is, Xiaomeng doesn''t know.


    Xu is feeling that someone has looked at him. Qiusheng turns his eyes, which coincides with Xiaomeng''s, and soon moves away to eat with his head down. He doesn''t hear about the world.


    Xiaomeng also has a light expression. She didn''t see a trace of expression on Qiusheng''s face just now. She is still a cold man.


    After dinner, Qiusheng left.


    Her fourth uncle is still playing: "don''t go, let''s talk about it."


    "Brother Zhu, you are drunk. You can go back and have a rest. You don''t have to go in the afternoon." Tian Chunqiu helped him.


    "Why not let me go..."


    People shake their heads, but they still have to drink if they can''t drink enough.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t want to get involved. Who likes to be drunk and crazy? She thinks of the little girl of five aunts. She decides to go to see her little daughter and eat.


    "Xiaomeng, where are you going


    "I''m going to see five aunts."


    "The child..." Liu''s eyebrows are low. Does Xiaomeng like the daughter-in-law of five brothers so much?


    "Xiaomeng, stop for me. The children of the fifth family are not the children of your family. What are you so enthusiastic about? Do you want a younger brother and sister? If you want a younger brother and sister, you can let your parents choose one of our brothers'' children and inherit it to your father''s name." People all say that he speaks truth after drinking. What his fourth uncle says is what he says in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    "Are you really going to?" Tian Youfa frowns.


    "His father can''t give birth to a man or a woman for you. I feel guilty at heart. I think uncle Haishu''s words are very reasonable. I can''t just plan for myself. You''re driven out by your mother for me, and you''ve suffered so much. I can''t leave a son for you. I think it''s OK to adopt one of the brothers. How can we say that In the future, you can serve us openly and honestly, and you can leave a little incense for you Liu really thinks so.


    As a daughter and a wife, it''s a big crime that she can''t leave children for her husband. She didn''t dislike her for these years, but she still loved her a lot. Therefore, she can''t be so selfish. This idea can''t be so selfish.


    Tian Youfa looks at Xiaomeng''s room and sighs. He sits dejectedly outside the thatched cottage. His eyes are far away. He doesn''t know what he is thinking about.


    "Miss, I heard that Mr. Su is away from home, but I don''t know where he is going How many times has Xiao AI sent people to check the news before Mr. Su''s house.


    "Far away?" Is it true that, as dad said, he still has business outside? " Liu Jingyao holds her handkerchief in both hands, and her eyes are full of autumn water.


    "I really want to congratulate Miss Su. Mr. Su is not only a good man, but also a first-class person. In the future, Miss Su will only be a good wife and mother at home. There is Mr. Su busy working outside. Miss doesn''t have to worry about it." Miss Li has been following Liu Jingyao for years. Miss nature is in a good mood now.


    "You''re going to rip your mouth." Liu Jingyao stares at AI.


    AI covered her mouth and chuckled.


    "Let''s go to the street. Maybe Yuzhe will come back tomorrow. I want to give him a surprise when he comes back." Liu Jingyao looked at herself in the mirror. Her skin was white and her hair was straight down on her shoulders. She always felt something was missing from her head.


    "Miss, I don''t think you have two beautiful hairpins on your head."


    "That''s bullshit. Let''s go and have a look at Baoyu Pavilion." Baoyuge is the most high-grade silver house in Jiangyin county. The price of the ornaments inside is slightly higher, and the appearance is better than that of other places.


    When they passed many department stores, they were surprised to find that there was an endless stream of people there.


    "you see, miss, it''s that shop. Tian Xiaomeng is the owner behind it." AI Yu points to the way.


    Liu Jingyao curled her lips: "regardless of Tian Xiaomeng or Tian Dameng, I will not stop her if she wants to earn money. If she dares to rob a man with me, I will not let her go." It''s just a shop. How much money can you earn, no matter how good the business is?


    "You must not look up to her like that." AI covers her mouth.


    The appearance of Baoyu Pavilion is not big, and it is divided into two floors.


    Liu Jingyao, standing at the door, is entering. She sees a carriage passing by the gate of Baoyu tower.


    "Miss, it''s childe. They''re back." AI also saw, looking at the carriage in front of Cheng An, happy way.


    Liu Jingyao''s face is happy. She opens her mouth to stop Cheng''an. She finds that Cheng''an seems not to have seen her. She passes by them.


    "Cheng''an''s eyes must have grown to the sky." AI''s angry scolding.


    Liu Jingyao''s eyes were full of carriages passing in front of her, and her face flashed with a blush: "Xiao AI, the young master has just come back. He must be tired and hungry. Let''s send some snacks to her." Some days did not see Yu Zhe, she found that her mind is now a closed eyes is Yu Zhe that smiling face, this face let her soul lock dream around.


    "Yes, miss." AI went to Huibin building to pack some food and went to Su Yuzhe''s house with her.


    "Miss, Mr. Su, they didn''t seem to go home. They went there."


    Liu Jingyao stares at their carriage, one eye wants to spurt fire: "follow, I want to see where he is going?"


    "Young master, the carriage of Liu''s house is following us. We''re afraid we can''t go to Tianjia village today." Cheng an takes a look at the back.


    Su Yuzhe closed his eyes and raised his mind: "stop in front of many shops and then go back."


    It was so early that I didn''t see Tian Xiaomeng that woman some days ago. She felt like an ant in her heart. She took out a box from her arms. Inside the box was a white jade and red hairpin, which was crystal clear and beautiful. I didn''t know whether she would like it or not.


    "Good childe." It''s really annoying to have a follower at the back.


    Cheng an stopped in front of many shops. He went in a short while and then came out. Then he adjusted his head and drove to the east of the city.


    "Miss, they''re back."


    "Quick, ask the master to enter the side alley. Don''t let Cheng an find out that we are following them." Liu Jingyao suddenly panic, if let Yu Zhe know she is tracking him, will be angry.


    "Master, come on, go and hide in the alley."


    Xiaomeng''s ox cart slowly enters the city.


    As she was about to enter the city, she felt as if a man had entered his wagon.


    When Xiaomeng hesitated whether to go in or not, when she saw the soldiers not far away, she felt a cold and sharp thing against her waist: "send me in, or I will kill you now."Xiaomeng''s body did not move, and the ox rope pulled a whip to go up: "drive."


    "Stop and check." The entrance and exit of the city gate also depends on the situation. Maybe it will be checked that day.


    Xiaomeng stopped the bullock cart, and when a leader came over, he put a silver or two in his hand: "officer, it''s empty."


    The official is familiar with Xiaomeng''s face. He remembers that she often goes to the city alone.


    "OK, go in. Jiangyin county is not peaceful recently. You should pay more attention to it."


    They have also been informed that bandits are rampant in the surrounding areas. Recently, women have been missing for no reason in the city. In order to be safe, they have to be checked in and out of the city gates recently.


    Xiaomeng nodded: "official, if you are so responsible, Jiangyin county will be peaceful."


    No matter when, flattery is not out of date.


    The other side heard a happy smile: "OK, don''t cry if something happened."


    "Wait a minute." Xiao Meng was about to go in when a voice stopped.


    "Constable Wang." There was reverence in the voice.


    It was Wang Zhengnan who came.


    Wang Zhengnan looked serious and unsmiling. He stood there like a sculpture.


    Xiaomeng takes a look at him and thinks that he is a bit like Bao Qingtian, the version of a captor. Of course, if there is a moon on his forehead, it will be more like it.


    No, Bao Qingtian is a good official. He doesn''t look like a good man.


    "Tian Xiaomeng?" Wang Zhengnan didn''t expect that Rentian Xiaomeng was in front of the ox cart.


    Tian Xiaomeng looked at him and sneered. She didn''t forget the last time Wang Zhengnan brought people to tianjiacun to arrest his father.


    "Constable Wang, where are you going to catch people again?"


    "Tian Xiaomeng, please lift up the curtain. We need to check your ox cart." Wang Zhengnan didn''t say a word about Tian Xiaomeng''s insinuation. His face was business like.


    Xiao Meng sat up straight, as if to tell the people in the bullock cart. Look, it''s useless for you to get on my car. Now that people want to check, you''d better ask for more.


    The knife inside doesn''t retract but goes in.


    "Try to fool the past, or I''ll let your blood splash on the spot." Inside the voice with a dull, want to come to the body injury is not light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Xiaomeng''s eyebrows drooped. This man is really crazy. At this time, he still wants to threaten her. In his situation, as long as she jumps out of the bullock cart, he can''t help her?


    However, it happened that Wang Zhengnan was not very pleasant to him, so he saved him by the way.


    "It''s not just to check the cart, but to find out the gold on my cart." Xiao Meng smiles: "Constable Wang, come on."


    Xiaomeng''s obvious feeling is that the strength of the knife in her waist is heavier.


    "Miss Tian, I advise you not to go out recently. The bandits are rampant in this area recently. You should not become the meal of bandits."


    "Thank you for your concern." she quietly wiped her eyes with her sleeve. A silver needle went out of her sleeve and just went into the leg of one of Wang Zhengnan''s men.


    "Ouch." The Yamen soldier knelt on his feet.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Zhengnan''s face tightened.


    "Constable Wang, there are assassins."


    "Ouch." Another yamen had a silver needle in his leg.


    Wang Zhengnan''s face is green. Who is so rampant? In front of him, he dares to shoot at his men.


    "Constable Wang, it seems that it came from there."


    "Let''s go and have a look over there, motherfucker." Wang Zhengnan''s face was so bad that he hurt three people in front of him. He must correct this person.


    Wang Zhengnan leads people to go.


    Tian Xiaomeng didn''t comply: "Constable Wang, didn''t you say you should check it? Why don''t you check it? How can you behave like this? What if there are really heinous bandits in my car? ".


    If the man in the carriage pulls his mouth, the girl''s brain won''t be wrong.


    Or, she really wanted to push herself out.


    "Girl, you don''t want to go to the city. Don''t hurry up. I haven''t seen you like this. I''m in a hurry to be checked." The gatekeeper smiles at Xiaomeng and shakes his head.


    Xiao Meng laughs. What do they know? They don''t understand. What if the man in her car is really a bad man.


    "I''m afraid, too. If you check it, I''m not afraid." Xiaomeng waved a whip on the back of the cow, and the cow started slowly and entered the city gate.


    Xiao Meng stops a bullock cart on the side of a street with few people.


    "I said, your knife should be loose."


    Xiao Meng''s words fell, and the sharp feeling on his waist immediately disappeared: "you''re still smart."


    "No matter how you say I am your Savior, you are the attitude towards your Savior." Xiao Meng hums coldly.


    "It''s just to borrow your ox cart to hide. It''s not enough to save lives. Is a thousand taels enough?" The man lifted the curtain and took a look outside. There were few pedestrians in the street, so he could get away.


    Xiaomeng blinks, and she seems to be a local tyrant again.


    "A thousand taels is too cheap to buy your life, or you think it''s too cheap."


    "You are greedy."


    "Thank you." She is either greedy or a little greedy for money.


    "A thousand taels at most. Do you like it or not." The man got up and wanted to fly out. After a little exercise, he found that he was not able to use it. He breathed heavily and fell into the tent.


    Hearing the sound, Xiaomeng claps her hands happily. She wants to go after using it. How can there be such a cheap thing.


    He turned and went into the tent.


    One eye is the man''s whole body blood.


    He was a young man, pretty looking, with the legendary hook nose of an eagle.


    Purple lips, symptoms of poisoning.


    Xiaomeng clapped her hands. She really didn''t want to poison him. She just wanted to try her new variety of poison to see if it was powerful or not. She didn''t expect it to be so powerful, but with a little use, the man fell down.


    I took a look at the knife wound on his body.


    I can''t help sighing. It seems that I''m going to meddle in my business again. I saved Qin Feng''s life last time, but I haven''t got the silver back.


    Xiaomeng thinks for a moment that she can''t treat such a serious injury. It''s better to throw him directly to the doctor.


    Thinking of this, Xiaomeng went back to the outside of the car, parked the ox cart at the back door of Zhengde pharmacy, took the silver ticket on his body, and pressed a fingerprint on it with his finger, and threw the man in black into the backyard of Zhengde pharmacy. After seeing that no one found out, he patted his hands and wanted to leave.


    In any case, she did what she should do, and then whether the person was alive or dead had nothing to do with her.


    "Shopkeeper, I found a man lying in the backyard with injuries all over his body." The manager of the pharmacy went to the thatched cottage. When he came back, he saw a man lying down on the road. He looked forward and was startled. It was a man in black who was seriously injured and fainted.


    "Get in now." It is the nature of doctors to save the dying and heal the wounded.


    When Zheng Jinshu saw the man in black, his eyebrows frowned and his eyes were unbelievable: "how could it be him?"


    "Who is he?" The manager is puzzled.


    "Bring me the medicine box." Zheng Jinshu looked serious and did not answer."Yes." The man in charge knew that he was too talkative, so he stopped asking questions and took the medicine box.


    "Sister Tian, it''s really you. When did you come, I won''t be informed." Xiaomeng stops the bullock cart and prepares to send the newly written menu to the shopkeeper of Huibin building. Fang Weiran and Fang Dabao don''t know where to rush out.


    "This is not just here. Where are you and Dabao going?" Carrying a burden on one''s back is a long journey.


    "No, my father asked me to send something to elder brother su. I didn''t happen to see you."


    "Not at home?" It''s only a few days. I''m back so soon.


    "I don''t know. Go and have a look. I''ll come back if I don''t come back." Fang Weiran doesn''t matter: "sister Tian, I''ll tell you that the two puppies of big brother Su are better than your little black. Do you want to see them?"


    Xiaomeng took a puff from the corner of her mouth and told her to see two dogs. The dog looked so beautiful that she could do it.


    "No, I''ll go. You can go. I have something else to do." She had to quickly hand out the list in her hand and change some silver, ready to buy something from her new home.


    "Let''s go, sister Tian. Would you like to go with me and invite you to dinner later? Besides, elder brother Su may come back. If so, we can come back without a quarter of an hour. "


    "No, you go." She has nothing to do with his house. She doesn''t think there are enough things.


    Liu Jingyao''s carriage passes by her, and Xiaomeng squints. In this direction, this Miss Liu is going to meet her lover.


    "Sister Tian, let''s go. I''ll come back soon. I''ll tell you, today we don''t go to Huibin house for dinner. Today we''ll go to Yuxiang house for dinner. Have you met the landlady of Yuxiang house? It''s a beauty."


    "Young people know what beauty is?" Xiao Meng rolled her eyes.


    "Sister Tian, don''t look down on people either. Although I''m small, I also have beauty and ugliness in my heart." For example, in his eyes, sister Tian''s beauty is incomparable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Xiao Meng doesn''t know what kind of psychology she went to Su Yuzhe''s home with Fang Weiran.


    Immediately think, it is not the first time to go to his home, she has any good uncomfortable.


    Su Yuzhe''s home is only six miles away from the county, and soon arrived.


    "Eh, sister Tian, elder brother Su seems to be back. Isn''t that Miss Liu''s? How could she be here? " Fang Weiran lifted the curtain and looked out. He saw four people standing outside Su Yuzhe''s yard, namely, Liu Jingyao and Su Yuzhe.


    The four stood in a pile, not knowing what they were talking about.


    "Mr. Su, this is a new snack from Huibin building. It''s very delicious. It''s soft and glutinous. Mr. Su must be hungry. You might as well try it."


    Su Yuzhe didn''t take the dim sum in her hand. She swept the corner of her eyebrow not far away. Fang Weiran waved to him.


    There seems to be a woman in the carriage. The woman looks like.


    In the heart one joy, is she, did not think she also came.


    Is she the same as him, he is not here these days, the heart will miss a little, think there is, or how to explain her presence here.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Liu. I don''t like snacks very much. I may have let you go for nothing." Xiao Meng''s appearance here makes him feel happy. Seeing Liu Jingyao still standing in front of him, he is afraid that Xiaomeng will miss something. Seeing Cheng an want to accept Liu Jingyao''s snacks, he says in a hurry.


    Cheng An''s hand to pick up the dim sum shrinks back.


    I don''t like to eat. It means "no".


    Liu Jingyao''s expression is stiff: "childe." The voice is soft, soft, especially delicate.


    Xiao Meng can''t help but drop her goose bumps in the car.


    "Miss Liu, if there is nothing else, please go back. It will be misunderstood if you suddenly appear at my door like this." Su Yuzhe''s voice is cool.


    "Childe, my father asked you if you would like to have lunch tomorrow. Last time you came, we didn''t prepare anything."


    "Miss Liu, please come back." Su Yuzhe began to be impatient.


    Liu Jingyao bit her lip.


    It is said that Su Yuzhe is kind and kind, and he is good with others. Why does Su Yuzhe have no good color for her when she comes back? When she sees him coming back, she is afraid that he is hungry, so she sends food to her. Why does he treat her with such a cold attitude.


    Thinking of this, tears immediately came out of my eyes: "childe, I don''t have any other meaning, but I haven''t seen you for many days. I miss you. If you don''t like these things, I won''t give them away later." Yingying wants to cry, pear blossom with rain, delicate and moving, such a pair of beauty crying pictures, Xiaomeng see some moved.


    She sighed, Su Yuzhe, Su Yuzhe, look at you, how devoted Miss Liu is to you. You really don''t know how interesting it is to refuse such beautiful beauties.


    Su Yuzhe looks at her appearance, listens to her words facial expression one change.


    What do you mean, what do you mean? I miss you a little.


    He didn''t have anything with her. If Tian Xiaomeng heard this, she didn''t know how to think about him in his heart.


    "Miss Liu, please respect yourself. You are a young lady. How can you say these words to a man casually? I think Miss Liu must have misunderstood something. I have no other meaning to Miss Liu. I went back to tell Mr. Liu that I didn''t mean anything about his last meaning. I hope he won''t mention it again."


    Liu Jingyao''s face turned white when she heard the speech. Her body swayed a few times: "childe, my father doesn''t mean anything. Don''t misunderstand me." Was she too anxious just now.


    "Yes, you know it best."


    "Brother su." Fang Weiran couldn''t stay in the car and ran down: "brother Su, what are you talking about? Why is Miss Liu crying?"


    Liu Jingyao takes a look at Fang Weiran and tears continue.


    "Sister Tian, elder brother Su is back. Come down. What are you doing in the car?" Fang Wei Ran''s roar, Liu Jingyao''s master and servant were stunned.


    Sister Tian?


    She only knows one, Tian Xiaomeng, Tian Xiaomeng.


    Turn around and stare at the carriage.


    Xiaomeng is annoyed secretly. Fang Weiran, if this dead child is separated in modern times, it is a pit father''s goods. If you come down and give things to Su Yuzhe, it''s over. Why do you call her down.


    If you call, why do you call so loud? People don''t know that she is in the car.


    Xiao Meng jumped out of the carriage, her face was not natural: "I was passing by here, passing by."


    It''s Fang Weiran, the child who came here.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, why are you here?" Liu Jingyao almost understood everything, why Yu Zhe would be so indifferent to her, why she would refuse her, all because Yu Zhe knew Tian Xiaomeng''s existence for a long time.


    Because she''s here, so you''re afraid she misunderstood something?


    Tian Xiaomeng smile: "I am following him, where he goes, where I go." Xiaomeng jade refers to a finger.


    Fang Wei Ran blinked: "sister Tian, you are an adult. It''s impossible for adults to panic. It''s clear that you want to see if brother Su comes back. I''ll accompany you."Xiao Meng puffed at the corner of her mouth.


    OK, she still looked down on Fang Weiran. She didn''t expect to pretend to be innocent.


    "He''s not me. I don''t care what he''s doing. I''m just passing by and playing soy sauce. You two keep talking. I''m sleepy. I''m afraid I didn''t sleep well last night. I''ll go to the car to get some sleep." Xiao Meng yawns exaggeratedly and moves towards the carriage.


    This scene has nothing to do with her. She doesn''t leave at this time, but when she will stay.


    Xiao Meng''s indifferent attitude makes Su Yuzhe very unhappy, and also completely angers Liu Jingyao.


    Tian Xiaomeng must have done it on purpose.


    She took the initiative to look for Mr. Su, but instead invited him to dislike him. Tian Xiaomeng looked as if she disliked him. This was to make fun of her and chiguoguo.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you don''t have to go to the car. I''ll go." Mr. Su doesn''t want to see her. What is she doing here? It''s funny.


    When she left, she took a hard look at Xiaomeng''s body.


    Tian Xiaomeng, you wait for me. With you, you also want to get the favor of Yu Zhe. I will let Yu Zhe know that a country girl is a country girl, and it is impossible to compare with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Xiaomeng was given a strange look, and was in a bad mood.


    What''s the matter with Liu Jingyao? It''s hard for her to confess to Su Yuzhe. It''s her fault. She''s not su Yuzhe. It''s hard to decide who Su Yuzhe likes or dislikes.


    "Fang Weiran, didn''t you mean to invite me to dinner after putting something away? What are you still doing there? It''s hard not to say that you want to invite me to eat here."


    Su Yuzhe was not happy, he stood up: "Tian Xiaomeng, you stop for me."


    "Why, you want to invite me to dinner. Unfortunately, I have an appointment today. You want to make an appointment with me again." Tian Xiaomeng doesn''t buy Su Yuzhe''s account.


    Su Yuzhe a jump, also into the carriage, facing Cheng an a roar: "do not come to drive the horse, what is the station doing there?"


    "Oh, come on, you two. Come on." Cheng an responded immediately.


    Fang Dabao, Fang Weiran and Cheng''an are in front.


    "Cheng''an, it''s my credit for this today. You have to talk to elder brother Su and remember my contribution." If he hadn''t turned Xiaomeng over, could elder brother Su get the chance to be alone with Xiaomeng so easily? Therefore, he is today''s great hero.


    "Yes, I remember." Cheng an grinned: "you''re a good boy. You have two sons."


    Fang Wei Ran Chin a Yang: "that''s natural."


    Xiao Meng stares at Su Yuzhe: "Oh, you sit in the past, this carriage is so big, you have nothing to do with me?"


    Su Yuzhe hook lip: "cuddle also cuddle, embrace also held, kiss also had, still afraid to get so close?" This woman, it is necessary to treat him like a snake and a scorpion.


    "You said that, ah, ah, I didn''t pay attention to it at all. I felt that I was kiss by Xiao Hei Xiaomeng doesn''t matter.


    It''s just a kiss. In modern times, it''s not that you haven''t had a kiss. What''s wrong.


    It''s hard not to be. Because of this, she decided that Fei Su Yuzhe would not marry. How could this be possible?


    Su Yuzhe''s face turned black.


    The low pressure on her body is released towards Xiaomeng. The woman even compares him with Xiaohei. She really dares to compare how he has the impulse to kill this woman.


    "Say it again." Su Yuzhe gnaws his teeth.


    Xiaomeng gently pinched his face, which was really tender and comfortable: "if you think you''ve suffered a loss, I''ll let you take advantage of it again. OK, now we''ll be even."


    "Tian Xiaomeng." The sound of someone biting his teeth.


    "Don''t be so loud. I''m not deaf."


    "Why do I want to strangle you so much."


    "Is it? Congratulations, we have finally come to an agreement. " Xiaomeng took out her ears.


    Su Yuzhe spits out old blood. This woman


    Su Yuzhe took a deep breath. Forget it, he was a man. He didn''t care about this woman. He took out a box from the cuff and put it into Xiaomeng''s hand: "it''s for you."


    Xiaomeng is surprised that Su Yuzhe didn''t move any more. At the next moment, she had a box in her hand.


    there are exquisite patterns on the sides of the box. She doesn''t look at the things inside, just look at the packaging outside. From her modern point of view, this box is already very valuable, and the contents inside will only be more valuable than this box.


    "For me?"


    Su Yuzhe did not respond.


    Xiaomeng shrugged: "it''s very valuable to look at. I don''t want to be paid for nothing." Silver is one thing, receiving things is another.


    "If you don''t take it, give me back the ten thousand Liang silver?" If you don''t want anything, you can pay back the money.


    "When can I take you ten thousand taels of silver? Don''t give me any words." No, he used his money, and then both sides jointly set up a department store. When did they give her ten thousand Liang silver? It''s really hard to stand up and talk.


    Su Yuzhe''s eyes flashed: "you take it, I''ll tell you." It seems she doesn''t know anything yet.


    Xiaomeng looked at the box: "this is what, I have to accept it."


    No one gives gifts like this. If they don''t accept them, they have to send them.


    "Of course." Su Yuzhe''s eyes tightly look at Xiaomeng, want to see what she looks like when she sees jade hairpin.


    The box opened itself at the touch of a button.


    There lies a white jade hairpin.


    It''s not ordinary jade, it''s a real white jade. It''s white and bright. It''s shining like snow.


    Xiaomeng fell in love with it at a glance. Seeing this white jade, she seemed to see countless silver flashing in front of her eyes. If she sold this hairpin, how much money would she have to sell?


    Yes, I have to ask how much money I bought it: "that, it''s white jade, it looks good, it''s not cheap."


    Su Yuzhe didn''t miss the light in her eyes when she saw the jade hairpin. She snorted coldly and liked it. She was afraid that you didn''t like it. When she asked, she said, "it''s OK. It''s not so expensive."


    Xiaomeng looks at it. It''s not so expensive. Maybe it''s fake. If it''s true, it can be so white."What is that ten thousand taels you just said?" Xiaomeng wants to ask if the ten thousand Liang is the one she got from Qin Feng. He may not know that she took the silver.


    "yes, the ten thousand Liang is mine, that is to say, without my consent, you can''t take out the ten thousand silver." He knew it, because it was his silver.


    Xiaomeng has a big mouth. It''s his.


    How rich is Su Yuzhe.


    "Is it really yours?" Not sure.


    "Otherwise."


    Yes, when she took it that day, Qin Feng didn''t even blink an eye. If it was his own silver, how could he have been distressed.


    "No matter who you are, the ten thousand taels he gave me is mine. If you want to return ten thousand taels, you ask Qin Feng."


    "I can ask him, and you."


    Xiaomeng tiny squint: "I take this and I can take out the ten thousand Liang."


    Su Yuzhe nodded.


    "That''s OK. I''m not polite. However, it''s just a send off between friends. It doesn''t mean anything, does it?" Su Yuzhe black line out, in the heart scolded a, this woman fine with monkey like, can''t cheat her at all.


    "What do you mean?" Just take it.


    "That''s it." Xiao Meng giggled. She had a gift to give, and she could take out the ten thousand taels of silver. The thing that both sides are beautiful should not be wasted.


    "I didn''t expect that you were so rich that you could easily be ten thousand taels and become a senior official in your family?" Xiao Meng asked casually.


    Su Yuzhe expression a stagnation: "nothing, don''t ask this."


    "Cut." If it is not for the ten thousand Liang silver, who is willing to ask.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Xiaomeng thinks it''s not right. After so long, the carriage hasn''t arrived yet. She opens the curtain and looks outside. She doesn''t go back to the city: "Cheng''an, what are you doing? It''s not going back to the city for dinner."


    "Miss Tian, there are too many people in the city. It''s better to find a quiet place to eat quietly, don''t you?"


    Xiaomeng is not angry, which must be intentional.


    The carriage stopped in front of a farmyard, and a couple came out: "Mr. Su, you are here."


    Xiao Meng takes a look at it, but is not interested.


    "These two people are the couple I invited to help me to look after the land. The fish in the back is my own fish. Sister Hong''s fish tastes good. You can try it later."


    "Wow, brother Su, this is your secret garden. There are lots of fields and fields." Fang Weiran stood on a slope and looked at the distance and exclaimed.


    On the edge of the Hong sister-in-law a smile, but no language.


    No one knows the origin of Mr. Su, but they don''t know how much land he has.


    Xiaomeng is bored while pulling the grass, thinking that Su Yuzhe brought her here. What does she want to do?


    Fang Weiran and Cheng''an did not know where to go.


    Only Xiao Meng and Su Yuzhe are left.


    Su Yuzhe sat down in front of her: "where is your hairpin?"


    Xiaomeng instantly raised his head: "why, I want to regret."


    There is no reason to take back what you send out.


    Su Yuzhe smile, for her nervous appearance, this is not to show that she is very concerned about this Chai son.


    "What''s the hurry?" He chuckled and gently took the hairpin: "head down a little bit."


    Xiaomeng''s face was slightly red and her head was slightly lower.


    Su Yuzhe gently put a jade hairpin on her head, and the jade hairpin swayed on her head.


    "All right."


    Xiaomeng looked away from her face and coughed: "well, you don''t really like me."


    The question is so direct, this woman.


    Su Yuzhe smile, so bold, he like: "you think it."


    "Don''t like me, I''m not the person you should like." Xiao Meng whispers. ,


    "why?" He heard it.


    "No reason."


    "It''s my business. It''s none of your business." Who he likes is his thing, that is, she has no right to refute.


    "You can help yourself." Xiaomeng gets up and gets upset.


    Sister Hong''s craftsmanship is really good. The chefs in the guest house are comparable. There are not only fish and meat on the table, but also various kinds of sparse vegetables. This meal was very good.


    "Stinky boy, dare to plan your sister. I won''t pull your ears." When he went back, Xiaomeng did not let Fang Weiran go. He grabbed his ear and told him to go around.


    "Xiaomeng sister, I dare not next time, I will not dare again." It''s really painful. It''s not gentle at all. I don''t know where elder brother Su likes Xiaomeng.


    "I want to get off here."


    Su Yuzhe took a look: "you want to go to Zhengde hospital."


    "Why, no?" Xiaomeng has no good temper.


    Su Yuzhe looked at the jade hairpin on her hair bun and nodded: "then you should be careful and go back early." The lover''s tone makes Xiao Meng roll her eyes.


    Xiao Meng gets out of the car and enters Zhengde medical center.


    "Miss Tian, you are here."


    "Is manager Zheng here?"


    "Yes, in the backyard."


    Xiao Meng goes into the backyard, and she doesn''t know if the man in black is dead.


    "Miss Tian." Zheng Jinshu had just hidden the man in black and saw Xiaomeng come in, slightly surprised in his heart.


    "Manager Zheng, busy?" It''s strange that he didn''t see the man in black. Did he wake up and go?


    "What''s wrong with Miss Tian?"


    "Well, there is something wrong. Would you like to ask Dr. Zheng?"


    "Miss Tian sat down and said


    "What I told you last time is about my mother. I want to ask if there is any faster and more effective way to make my mother pregnant besides taking a bath."


    After listening to Zheng Jinshu, he nodded slightly: "bring it to me next time, maybe my master has a way, not necessarily?"


    "Your master?"


    "Yes, my master has treated a few patients in this situation before, and the patients all have their own children. I think your mother''s problem is not big?"


    Xiaomeng breathed a sigh of relief. It was good if the situation was not serious: "OK, I''ll bring her over next time."


    "It''s just that the bath continues."


    Knowing the answer in her heart, Xiaomeng went to Huibin building again, got some money, bought some things, and bought a big bathtub, and went back to catch up.


    She was in a good mood, humming pop songs of previous lives from time to time along the way.


    A carriage secretly followed up.


    On the road under a big mountain, Xiaomeng''s ox cart walked there alone, and the coach behind him saw the opportunity to surpass it.Xiao Meng has a hook in her eyes and a slight smile. It seems that she is being watched again.


    Slow down a little bit and let them get ahead of her.


    The carriage stopped at the crossroad.


    In front of the carriage was a middle-aged man, who could not tell the good from the bad. The two men were tall and thin, giving a feeling of indecency.


    "Oh, little girl, it''s too lonely to go on the road alone. Why don''t you go with me?" One of them gently picks a path to Xiaomeng.


    The country girl I thought I wanted them to deal with was an ugly girl, but I didn''t think it was a pretty girl. But it was a real bargain for them.


    There is a shallow scar between one''s forehead and a huge black mole on the corner of one''s mouth.


    "Little girl, this is a good place in the wilderness. Come down, girl. Talk to me, and let you go." One of them took out a short dagger and licked it in his mouth, enjoying himself.


    Xiaomeng sneers. Who is the trick of scaring a three-year-old child.


    She did not pay attention to these two people, but it was the driver who seemed to be hiding it. She was not sure whether they had two sons or not.


    "It''s not dumb." Seeing that Xiaomeng didn''t answer, the two laughed.


    "It''s better to be a mute. There''s no sound at all, ha ha."


    "What are you waiting for? Maybe someone will come soon." In the face of such a beautiful beauty, I always feel itchy.


    The two came forward laughing.


    One of them wants to drag Xiaomeng out of the car, and the other wants to grab Xiaomeng''s hands.


    Xiao Meng raised her legs and swept her long legs. Both of them fell to the ground.


    "You can think of auntie, too, bah." Just these two bamboo poles, if you want to have a body without a figure, and if you want to be beautiful, you can also dare to move her mind.


    They didn''t expect Xiaomeng''s skill to be so powerful that the man didn''t say before he came.


    "Bitches, you''re tired of living with us, don''t you?" One of the men took out a bag of powdery things from his body and sprinkled it on Xiaomeng: "wait for a moment to beg for mercy under us. No woman can escape from our palms."


    Xiaomeng''s eyes narrowed.


    The two animals had the courage to use the powder to her. Fortunately, she had read the mysterious pamphlet and knew about the drugs. Otherwise, they might have been poisoned by them.


    Both hands shot out two silver needles, silver needles accurately fell on the crotch of two people.


    "Ouch"


    "ouch." A few sad voices were heard.


    "It''s useless to hang some things on you. It''s better to discard them." These two people do not know how many women have been harmed by this method. Such scum should not have lived in this world for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    "Ah, ah, it hurts."


    "Ah, kill me." They all rushed over.


    Xiaomeng''s eyes are cold. They can kill her, too?


    The silver needle shot again, killing them.


    Two thin tall son straight fell on the ground, moved two times and could not move again.


    Xiao Meng stepped on them gently, and was sure that he was out of breath. He sighed: "if there is a way to live, why do we have to find a way to die?"


    After getting into the cart, he took a look at the groom and showed him to get out of the way.


    The groom looked at her and gently jumped out of the car: "girl, good skill."


    "Is there another meaning?" Those two are shrimps just now. This person is hard to deal with.


    "Good girl." The groom spoke.


    Xiao Meng smiles: "if you are not a group, please make way. I don''t want to kill innocent people." The two on the ground really deserve to die.


    After she came here, she hasn''t really killed anyone. The bad luck of these two people made her break the precept here.


    "Maybe you can kill them, but I can''t tell."


    "So, do you want to?"


    "Someone has offered me a high price to kill you. If you take money, you will take the place of others."


    Xiaomeng thinks a little. Someone wants to kill her. She really looks up to her. She also invites a killer to come here.


    The groom jumped up and said, "look at the moves."


    Xiaomeng''s eyes are dark, and there is air conditioning between her eyes, so it''s true.


    One step in the hind leg makes the other party jump in the air.


    The coachman is really good at Kung Fu. He is a master.


    Xiaomeng sees the right time and goes out with a silver needle.


    The groom, as if he knew it, was held back by him.


    "Let''s go for it." The groom sneers at Xiaomeng.


    "Is it?" Xiaomeng doesn''t think so: "what''s more, do you accept the move?"


    The little one who wanted to move his neck was moved by the groom.


    The groom''s Kung Fu is not weak, but he didn''t expect Xiaomeng to fight him with the most desperate Kung Fu.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t use modern fighting skills, but close combat.


    At the beginning, there was still an advantage. When the groom reflected it, Xiaomeng took the lead.


    "Little girl, I''m good at it, but I don''t have internal power. It''s not enough to rely on your little tricks and legs." The groom snorted coldly.


    With a whoosh, Xiaomeng stabbed at the groom with a knife.


    The groom just wanted to jump away, but he couldn''t move at all. Xiaomeng easily put the knife on his neck: "I really don''t have internal force, but there is one point I forgot to tell you, I will poison."


    The groom''s face changed after hearing the speech. He moved his body and lost all his strength: "what you gave me is poison?"


    "I don''t know what kind of poison it is. I only know that if you force your internal power, the poison will run through your whole body." She was all interested in poison, but she didn''t remember the name of poison.


    "You are so cruel and cruel at a young age. I really despise you." The groom wants to raise the internal force, and finds that the internal force can''t be done as Xiaomeng said.


    This poison seems to have known each other before, looking at Xiaomeng''s face color a change: "you are the person of demon cult."


    Only people of the demon sect can poison people when they are unprepared, so as to achieve their own goals. The girl in front of him not only poisons the people, but also makes him feel that he has something to do with the evil cult.


    "I think you just want to take money from the people of the demon sect and take the life of a person who has no internal power. I don''t think you have justice." Xiao Meng frowned slightly.


    Demon sect, who knows what the cult is?


    The groom gave up running his internal power: "give me the antidote and I won''t kill you." Miss the list is not no, miss in a little girl without internal force or the first time.


    Xiao Meng grinned, but the meaning of the smile was not real: "it''s just developed, and it hasn''t time to prepare the antidote."


    She didn''t even think about an antidote.


    The groom was speechless by her words. There was no antidote.


    Xiao Meng turned over and got on the carriage: "this kind of poison, as long as you don''t force the internal force to run, it will be OK. So, if you want to make your own body completely safe, you''d better not use internal force like an ordinary person, which is the best for you."


    The groom looked at her to go. He didn''t really give the antidote. His eyes were cold.


    "Girl, there are rules on the road. If you don''t kill me this time, I will kill you next time I see you."


    "Which way, underworld or white? I''m interested in both black and white. Would you introduce me to play?" Xiao Meng stopped and asked.


    The groom didn''t know what she meant?


    "Naturally, it''s the underworld, and the white people can''t help it." Not only in Jiangyin County, but also among the ten neighboring counties, there is a powerful bandit''s nest crisscrossing in every corner."It''s best if you let me in and I''ll give you the antidote." The underworld, sounds good, at least is the old profession in the past, the work should not be unfamiliar.


    The groom snorted coldly, "by you?"


    "On my own, why, not enough?" Look at the groom with provocative eyes. Is it not enough that she can handle him alone? "


    The groom looked at her and saw that she was not joking. It was strange that a girl wanted to be a gangster.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Xiaomeng turned to the cart and said, "no, that''s all."


    Xiaomeng has a feeling that Jiangyin county is definitely not as calm as it seems on the surface. Maybe there is some unknown force hidden behind it.


    Whatever it is, it''s none of her business? It''s none of her business.


    It''s good to work hard to earn money.


    "Girl, are those who hurt me leave?" A black shadow was standing on a stone, biting a grass. It seemed that he had watched the play for a long time.


    Xiaomeng turns back and looks at the face. She frowns slightly. It''s the person she saved at noon.


    At noon, she nearly lost her life, which will stand in front of her, it seems that the poison she gave at noon has no effect on him.


    In other words, manager Zheng''s medical skills are very good, and she solved the poison she made up.


    "Is it you?"


    The man stood up: "accident?"


    Xiaomeng nodded: "a little bit. Speaking of it, I''m still your Savior. Now your subordinates are going to kill me. What do you say?"


    If it wasn''t for her, the man would have fallen into the hands of officers and soldiers and his life was unknown.


    The man''s face is clear: "help benefactor, I remember you poisoned me, almost did not die?" The man chuckled out loud, save the benefactor, she spoke seriously, face not red panting.


    "Are you not dead now?"


    "Your name is Tian Xiaomeng?" The man asked.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t answer. She is guessing the identity of the man.


    "You want to get into the underworld?"


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..." Can she take back that sentence now?


    "Second in charge, this woman has a wicked mind. You should be careful of her." When the groom saw the man, his momentum became extremely respectful and reminded him.


    The man smiles: "Ma Liang, this is Miss Tian, the Savior of my family. Can you see clearly that you can''t kill the wrong person next time?"


    Ma Liang:.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    "Well, I''ll write down this favor. Go back and tell your subordinates that I can''t kill them. I''ll see you later." It''s good to let it go. At least it''s about love.


    "Miss Tian, wait a minute." The men''s gang is Xiang Bai''s gang.


    "I can''t slow down any longer. I can''t get home before dark. The second leader thinks that I saved your life and wants to repay me. I don''t want any other reward. If it''s silver, it''s welcome."


    "Miss Tian, you are always welcome by the hundred families." This woman is hot and skillful. The important thing is that she is smart enough. If such a woman can join the Baijia Gang, it is certainly not a bad thing for the Baijia gang.


    Xiaomeng hook lip: "OK, let me think about it." Xiao Meng waved his whip and left.


    Du xiangtian looked at her back and was a little distracted. This woman gave him a different feeling.


    "Second in charge, do you really want this woman to join the gang?" Ma Liang asked.


    Du xiangtian took a look at the two corpses on the ground, and his eyes were disgusted with incomparable: "this woman is really cruel. It doesn''t count for destroying people''s lives, but also takes their lives. Such a woman, you don''t think you can enter the hundred families."


    Ma Liang lowered his head.


    "All right, clean up the body. It''s disgusting."


    "But the second leader, we have already accepted the commission from the other party." He received money but did not do anything.


    "If you go back twice, it''s the same with the hundred families. You don''t kill people who are kind to them." Tian Xiaomeng didn''t push him out at the gate of the city. This is en.


    "Yes." Ma Liang bowed his head and Du xiangtian''s toes lightly disappeared in this small dirt road.


    Xiaomeng''s mood is not affected by those people, and is still good.


    Liu looked at Xiaomeng moving a big bath bucket from the car and was shocked: "Xiaomeng, this..." The tub is so big, how much water does it take to put in it.


    Xiaomeng smiles, as if yesterday''s things did not happen: "Niang, this bucket is for you."


    "You child, how can I get this?" Liu''s face flushed, and he was quite puzzled about Xiaomeng''s move.


    Xiao Meng whispered in front of Liu''s, and Liu blinked: "seriously? Can a mother really have her own children? "


    "In short, there''s no harm in it. Just try again according to doctor Zheng''s prescription."


    "But how much hot water does it take for this big tub?" It is not convenient to use water at home. If you need so much water for a bath, taking water is also a problem. Don''t say whether to heat it or not.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I have a way. When we move into the new house, everything will be more convenient."


    Liu nodded, and a glimmer of hope rose in her heart. If what Xiaomeng said was true, could she really have a child of her own?


    "Xiaomeng, were you angry about yesterday''s incident? My mother didn''t mean to dislike you. She just wanted to think more about your father." Xiaomeng was not born to them. It had been spread in the village for a long time. She didn''t care. She didn''t want others to look at hair with different eyes, so she wanted to agree.


    Xiaomeng laughed and said, "Niang, it''s your business whether to adopt or not. It''s your business to try to have a child of your own. In a word, you raised me, and your kindness to me will not be forgotten. But if you want to plan more for yourself, I will not stop you."


    She didn''t really feel much, except for a moment when she heard that.


    "Xiaomeng, do you really think so?"


    "Nature." Xiaomeng settled the cow, washed her hands and ate. Liu served her a bowl of tofu fish soup.


    Tofu is home-made tofu. Fish is the fish from the river. It tastes delicious.


    "Niang, why don''t you see bean sprouts in the street?" She thinks that there should be bean sprouts in this era.


    Liu''s puzzled raised his head: "you ate the sprouts of beans, how long are the beans?" I haven''t heard of anyone eating bean sprouts unless they don''t want beans.


    Xiao Meng''s eyes began to shine.


    What does this mean, that is to say, bean sprouts have not appeared in this era?


    "Niang, it''s not the kind, it''s the bean sprouts that you send out, or the mung bean sprouts, not the kind planted in the field?"


    Liu shook his head: "how to send it?"


    Xiaomeng thought that she could try: "I''m not sure. I''ve heard from the people in the restaurant today. I''ll try it at home tomorrow." Xiaomeng thinks that it should be the same as the method of sending rice seeds.


    Early the next morning, I was really busy.


    She learned how to grow rice seeds to sprout beans.


    "It''s sprouting a lot. It can be sown tomorrow." Tian Youfa looked at the rice bud, has emerged a white, tender bud, that can be sown in the field.


    "Xiaomeng, the beans don''t need to sprout, just plant them in the field." Tian Youfa thinks her daughter wants to grow beans.


    Xiaomeng smiles: "Dad, no, I heard that bean sprouts are delicious. I want to try to see if it can make beans sprout." There is no way. In her previous life, she only lived in the countryside for a period of time when she was a child. When she grew up, she had been living a life of fighting. She almost forgot about some rural work.Tian Youfa, with a smile: "OK, you try it. If you succeed, dad will try something fresh."


    Three days later, Qi accidentally opened the bag for sprouting beans. When he saw the sprouts inside, he cried out happily, "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng, come out quickly."


    Xiaomeng hears the sound and knows that her bean sprouts must have been successful. She doesn''t have to adjust her clothes and goes out of the house. She also wants to have a look.


    When he saw clusters of fresh bean sprouts standing there, Xiaomeng laughed. For the first time, she felt that the bean sprouts were more beautiful than flowers.


    "Niang, it''s really bean sprouts. It''s beautiful."


    "You are so happy." Liu looked at her face and wondered if Xiaomeng was too excited.


    "Niang, I want to use bean sprouts for breakfast, and then add some kelp for me. It must be very delicious." I haven''t eaten for a long time. I feel like drooling when I think about it.


    "Yes, but I''m not sure if it''s good or not."


    It turns out to be delicious.


    The family and grandma Chen happily ate a big pot.


    Xiaomeng looked at the bean sprouts, not to say how happy: "Dad, this bean sprout people asked you how you can not say, if you say, we will lose a good chance to get rich."


    "Can you make a fortune?" Tian Youfa only thinks that the taste is good. He has never thought of making a fortune with it.


    "Yes." Xiao Meng nods.


    "OK, I''ll say I don''t know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    After breakfast, Xiaomeng washed her clothes and dried them at the door. Snowflake also brought a basin of clothes back. She saw a light on her head: "Xiaomeng, you bought a new hairpin. It''s so beautiful."


    Girls can always find each other''s changes, snowflake almost immediately saw the hairpin on Xiaomeng''s head.


    Xiaomeng just remembered the hairpin on her head, and her long eyelashes flashed: "well, I bought it yesterday. When I saw it, I bought it."


    "It''s beautiful. Do you have any other colors? If so, you can bring one for me next time Fancy looks simple but not simple, anyway, she likes it at a glance.


    "This is the last one. It''s gone." Xiao Meng quickly refuses. Who knows where Su Yuzhe got this hairpin? She can''t get the same one.


    "That''s all right, Xiaomeng. Have you heard that Tian Xiaoqing and Qian Xiucai said that they would get married in a month."


    Xiaomeng was stunned and senseless: "didn''t you say you got married at the end of the year?"


    "I heard that Xiaoqing seems to have had that with a scholar, and was also seen. The Tian family had no choice but to get married ahead of time."


    "That, which one?" Xiaomeng is at a loss. He fights in the field and catches a glimpse.


    "It is..." Snowflake had two middle fingers of his hands touching each other, and his face turned red: "yes, it is It is. "


    Xiao Meng has black lines on her face. She was found kissing her mouth. Then.


    Xiaomeng remembers the temperature on Su Yuzhe''s lips, and her face turns red. Damn it, fortunately, she has not been found. According to their opinion, she has to marry Su Yuzhe.


    Think of this is ancient, conservative thinking can also understand.


    "That''s a good thing. They''ll get married sooner or later."


    "Yes, Xiaoqing doesn''t know how beautiful it is." Snow''s eyes are shining.


    "If you want to be a bride, don''t worry. You''re quick." Xiao Meng laughs.


    "I hate it. Who told you about me?" Snow came back with clothes.


    "Xiao Meng." Xiao Meng was stopped on the way to Changlong.


    Tian Xiaoqing called out Xiaomeng with a smile: "Xiaomeng, do you have time tomorrow?"


    Xiaomeng didn''t have to look back to see the smile on her face. She married a scholar. She turned around and said, "what''s wrong?"


    "Xiaomeng, it''s like this. I''ll go through the door of Qian''s house in a month. My parents want me to go to the county tomorrow to pick out some cloth I like and make some new clothes. You are all in the county recently. You must be familiar with us in the county. I want you to accompany me. I''m sure it won''t be wrong." Xiaoqing''s words are slightly shy, but in fact, she deliberately asked Xiaomeng to accompany her.


    Qian Xiucai once wanted to marry Xiaomeng, but she has never forgotten. Now she just wants to tell Xiaomeng that Qian Xiucai is her and has nothing to do with Xiaomeng.


    "Tomorrow." Xiaomeng deliberately held the sound very long: "maybe not."


    "I know. You don''t think it''s good to see me marry Qian Xiucai, so you don''t want to go with me." Xiao Qing''s sarcastic smile.


    "Because I don''t know you well." Are they familiar? She married to her side to accompany, not familiar with it, so there is no need for this.


    Xiaoqing didn''t expect Xiaomeng to reply so directly.


    What''s unfamiliar? How can a person who grew up in a village from a small age to a large one be unfamiliar? She just can''t see that she is going to marry. She is jealous and smiles: "Xiaomeng, you really know how to joke. Oh, I know. You are just jealous, aren''t you? I dare not admit it. "


    Xiaomeng doesn''t want to hear her continue to talk nonsense, and turns to leave.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you have to go tomorrow. If you don''t, I will tell everyone that you want to marry into Qian''s family with me." This idea was not thought of by grandma Xiaomeng before. If she said it, I believe no one would not believe it.


    "If you want to say so, you can go and say it. I don''t mind letting your family pay another ten Liang silver." Her reputation is not so easy to destroy. If anyone loses her honor or reputation, there will be a price to pay.


    Tian Xiaoqing stamped his foot: "Tian Xiaomeng, you are still fond of Qian Xiucai. You still don''t admit it."


    "If you accompany me to the county, I believe you really don''t like my scholar."


    Xiaomeng: "I say Tian Xiaoqing, I don''t want to give it to me, just like Qian Xiucai. I don''t like him. I don''t have any problem with my brain." It''s not that she looks down upon the literati, but that she can''t stand up to money.


    "Sister Xiaomeng, I have to enter the city every two days before I see you. I think you have to go to the city tomorrow. If you don''t mind, we can be a companion. Let her go when the past is over." Tian Xiaocao''s voice is soft, and her voice is much softer than her sister.


    Two people so indomitable let her accompany, if she refused again, would not be sorry for themselves.


    "That is to say, the two of you are suspicious of their own vision, so I''ll go there with you." What does Tian Xiaoqing want to do?


    Anger flashed on Tian Xiaoqing''s face, which meant that their sisters had no eye for picking things. Tian Xiaomeng was really unforgiving."Sister, why do you have to have Xiaomeng together?" Some grass can not eat through the meaning of Tian Xiaoqing?


    "You don''t understand. You just want her to have a look. I''m going to marry Qian Xiucai. Who told her to blackmail our money before?"


    Xiaomeng put the rest of the bean sprouts on. Today''s bean sprouts have become thicker, and the taste is not like the freshness just sent out. Nevertheless, as long as she tells shopkeeper Zhang about the various methods of bean sprouts, I believe manager Zhang will be interested.


    Tian Xiaocao and Tian Xiaoqing came early. They walked from shangtianjia village and said that it was the carriage of the family. His father wanted to use it and take Xiaomeng''s ox cart into the city


    "wait for me, I will go too." Snow came running with her skirt.


    "Are you going to town, too?" Tian Xiaoqing asked snowflake.


    "Seeing you go, I want to go with company." I didn''t see Li Daan last time. I always wanted to find another chance to see him.


    Xiaoqing skimmed her mouth and went. There was not much more than one, but a lot less.


    Xiaomeng is driving the ox cart in front of her, and the three of them are sitting in it.


    "Xiaomeng, do you have any snacks in your car? I''m a little hungry. "


    "No Her car had nothing but a pot of water.


    "Xiaomeng, you can prepare some food in the car, so that you can look like a rich family''s car."


    I don''t even have anything to eat. It''s so shabby.


    Along the way, Tian Xiaoqing''s mouth either dislikes this or that. In short, he doesn''t like what he sees.


    Xiao Meng''s attitude towards barking dogs is to ignore them. The more you pay attention to her, the more proud she is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    When he got to the city, Tian Xiaoqing got out of the car and was disgusted with Xiaomeng''s ox cart: "Xiaomeng, you''d better change the carriage. The carriage is more stable, and almost didn''t knock my bones apart."


    "I think it''s good." She likes ox carts.


    "Well, I don''t think you''ve ever been in a carriage. I tell you you don''t understand. Let''s go to the jewelry store to buy some jewelry and then buy some good materials. Well, that''s it."


    Xiaomeng finds the ground to stop the ox cart and walk behind with snowflake.


    "Xiaomeng, is this good-looking or not? I think it''s very good-looking. It''s really elegant, and the scholar must like it." In a jewelry shop, Tian Xiaoqing picked out several pairs of earrings with bright colors and put them in the palm of her hand. She asked Xiaomeng what she meant by it clearly, but she was showing off secretly. She could get married soon after showing off. However, Xiaomeng''s man didn''t know where he was.


    Xiaomeng rolled her eyes. The earrings were as vulgar as those of the women in the brothel. Are they elegant? She didn''t see it.


    "If you like it." Xiaomeng is not very interested, whether it is the jewelry on her hand or the man in her mouth.


    "Xiaomeng, did your mother marry you? In which village, how are the people? "


    "I said Xiaoqing, you can buy things well. Your mouth has never stopped all the way. You are not tired and flustered." Snowflake can''t listen to it anymore. Tian Xiaoqing is not called Xiaomeng to accompany him, but to show off.


    If she doesn''t marry a scholar, she will not be able to get into the exam. If she doesn''t, she may be a lifelong scholar. She really doesn''t know what to show off.


    "Snowflake, I know, your mother told you about a man. It''s said that she''s a sophomore. You don''t have to be jealous. Anyway, she''s married. Unlike Xiaomeng, she doesn''t know where her man is." She will show off. How can you marry a scholar.


    I really think everyone can marry a scholar.


    Snowflake:.... "


    Xiaomeng smiles: "snowflake, let''s go here and have a look. How can the taste of the lady of Xiucai be the same as us?" Tian Xiaoqing, the more you care about her words, the more proud she is. No matter what she says, she can''t hear it.


    "Elder sister, these pairs are very good-looking, buy these right." The grass gently reminds Xiaoqing a few words.


    Xiaoqing stares at her a few eyes, dead wench, what meaning, disrelish she chooses not good-looking.


    After choosing jewelry, several people went to a cloth shop.


    "Shopkeeper, give me some of this material, this material, and this one."


    "Sister, this is also good-looking. I''ll have some of this."


    "OK, when my sister gets married, my mother will marry you. You have to dress up and get married."


    Xiaomeng and snowflake looked at each other and laughed tacitly.


    Wait for them to pick.


    "Xiaomeng, don''t you buy one?"


    "No more." There are a lot of materials at home.


    "Xiaomeng, don''t lose heart. You will find a good family according to your appearance." Xiao Qing laughs in her heart. Tian Xiaomeng''s reputation in Tianjia village is not good. I heard that she has a hot temper now. There is no elder in fighting. She has the name of a shrew. It''s strange that such a woman will come to propose a marriage with a nice family.


    "I said Tian Xiaoqing, if you want to buy it, you can buy it well. Why do you always drag on me? Qian Xiucai is a blessing in your eyes. In my eyes, maybe not a pile of chicken excrement is worth. Don''t worry, I have no interest in your man at all. " Xiaomeng finally can''t listen to her anymore. She wants to help her to pick clothes. I''m sorry, others want to do it for her. I''m afraid it''s almost hot. She''s a lot more powerful when she gives others more clogs.


    Tian Xiaoqing''s face really changed. Tian Xiaomeng dared to compare her talent with chicken excrement. It was vulgar.


    Just to refute, I saw a beautiful lady come.


    "Second miss, it''s you. It''s a new material. It''s very nice. Have a look." The shopkeeper''s face was filled with smiles.


    "I''ll just look around." The visitor is Liu Jinglan, the second miss of Liu''s residence. She enters with her maid qiao''er.


    "Second miss, it''s said that Mr. Su refused the marriage. Is it serious?" The shopkeeper and the second lady seem to be very familiar, heard the latest news, asked a voice.


    Liu Jinglan laughed: "shopkeeper, I''m buying materials. I''m not here to gossip. Besides, how can we manage elder sister''s affairs?"


    The shopkeeper said with a smile: "it''s no secret. I heard that a Councilor Liu brought a lot of betrothal gifts to the door yesterday, and was thrown back by Mr. Su. He really doesn''t know what''s good or bad. Liu''s house is a big family, and he doesn''t care about it."


    "I''m not familiar with Mr. Su." Liu Jinglan shook his head again and looked at the girls in the room: "maybe Mr. Su likes them. I can''t tell."


    The shopkeeper laughed and didn''t answer.


    Politely tell him that these people are guests and it''s better not to offend people.Xiaomeng takes a look at the second young lady. She is warm and soft.


    The second young lady of the Liu family has heard that she is not allowed to be spoiled in the Liu family. She has a difficult life. Otherwise, how could she come to such a general cloth shop to buy materials in her capacity.


    However, the second young lady suddenly gave her a kind smile, which made Xiaomeng a little confused. It was difficult for them to know her.


    When Xiao Cao hears the word "Su Gongzi", her eyes are bright. They don''t know if it''s Mr. Su in their mouth? He wanted to ask a clear question and found that the girl was smiling at Xiaomeng.


    "The hairpin on your head is very beautiful and matches you very well." When Liu Jinglan goes out, she takes a look at Xiaomeng''s head.


    Xiao Meng smiles back and doesn''t resent the kindness of others.


    "Xiaomeng, who is this, do you know?" Second miss, it must be a lady from a big family.


    Xiao Meng shook her head: "I don''t know."


    "That''s the second young lady of Liu''s house. She''s very kind. It''s a pity that she has a legitimate daughter. It''s not easy to live in Liu''s house. But have you heard that Councilor Liu wanted to hire Mr. Su into the family, but Mr. Su refused yesterday. This young master Su is really not simple. Even people like Liu''s house dare to refuse." I don''t know if it''s a pity or a pity.


    A man without father and mother, what is his pride? How good is Liu''s house? As long as you go in, the whole Liu''s house will be yours.


    "Did Mr. Su really refuse?" Asked the grass.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    "Naturally, it''s said that Mr. Su has already loved someone in his heart, so he can''t look down on Miss Liu. If you want me to say that Mr. Su is stupid, what a nice family Liu''s house is, he refused." The shopkeeper shook his head.


    "Shopkeeper, Mr. Su doesn''t want to be a burden. That''s a good thing. Why do you shake your head?" What good reputation can a man have when he comes to visit a family? Xiao Cao doesn''t think there is anything wrong with what Mr. Su has done.


    "I told you that you don''t understand, but it''s said that Miss Liu has shut herself up at home for two days, and she has no face to come out."


    "Is Mr. Su the one who often comes to your house?" Tian Xiaoqing asked.


    Xiaomeng didn''t respond.


    She didn''t want to answer that question.


    "Elder sister, there is only a son of Su in this county, of course."


    Xiaoqing looks at Xiaomeng with strange eyes, and says nothing at last.


    When Xiaomeng came out of the material, a whip flew from the door, and the whip fell directly in front of Xiaomeng.


    "Who, what''s the matter? I almost got hit." Tian Xiaoqing retreated on a good end of the flying whip.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, are you satisfied now? Mr. Su didn''t agree to join our Liu family. Should you be satisfied?" Liu Jingyao is followed by several women. Her eyes are slightly red and swollen. At the moment, she looks at Xiaomeng with her red eyes. She can''t cut Xiaomeng to pieces.


    "What''s wrong with Xiaomeng?" Why is there another one?


    Xiao Meng sighs and looks at the peach blossom that Su Yuzhe provokes.


    "Miss Liu, what does Mr. Su have to do with me when he refuses your request from the Liu family?" Su Yuzhe this bastard, and the hopeless fire on her body.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you don''t want to pretend to be stupid. If it wasn''t for what you and Mr. Su have, Mr. Su won''t refuse me. If I can''t succeed with Mr. Su, neither can you and Mr. Su." What she can''t get, no one else can get it.


    "What do you tell me about it? You go and tell him."


    Liu Biao Yao looked at her angrily. When she saw her head, she sneered: "shameless woman, she said that it has nothing to do with Mr. Su. What''s the matter with the hairpin on your head? I saw with my own eyes that it was bought by Mr. Su, but now it''s on your head." Liu Jingyao was jealous. She had never seen the hairpin, but he saw the box on Su Yu''s body. He thought that the hairpin on Xiaomeng''s head was sent by Mr. Su.


    Tian Xiaomeng laughed and said, "Oh, you said it was he who gave it to him."


    I had a good feeling for the hairpin, but now I feel very sick.


    This Su Yuzhe, the peach blossom on the body is unceasing, you make peach blossom, these women always stare at her to do what?


    "Fat aunt, bring a whip. Today I have to teach her a lesson. A shameless country girl deserves something from Mr. Su. I dream." Mr. Su doesn''t like her, and he can''t like other women.


    Snowflake startled, subconsciously to grasp Xiaomeng''s hand: "Xiaomeng, this woman is fierce, how to do, she won''t really want to hit people."


    Tian Xiaoqing stood up and said, "Miss Liu, don''t you know, Xiaomeng is a great beauty in our village. You said that Mr. Su likes to go into other people''s homes when he is free. We thought that Mr. Su was engaged to Xiaomeng, but there was no such thing. Xiaomeng, you and Mr. Su are not engaged. You stay with a man all day It''s not right. " Tian Xiaoqing looks at Liu Jingyao''s confrontation with Xiaomeng. Don''t say how happy she is. If she doesn''t say, how can Tian Xiaomeng be a good person.


    Now, I don''t know how to hook up with Qian su.


    "What?" Liu Jingyao''s face became very ugly: "you said Su Yuzhe stayed with her every day."


    "Yes, everyone in our village knows that." Xiao Qing nodded.


    Grass pulled pull Xiaoqing''s clothes: "sister, you say less."


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you bitch, what else do you want to say?" Liu Jingyao held the whip in her hand and waved it to Xiaomeng with red eyes.


    "Miss Liu, don''t find a whip that you don''t like, but you don''t want to find the problem that you don''t like in my hands


    "You die."


    "Ah." Everyone didn''t see what was going on. They only knew that the whip had whipped the wrong person and landed on Tian Xiaoqing.


    Tian Xiaoqing covered his face: "why do you hit me?"


    "You deserve it if you don''t go away."


    "You''re a good woman. Men don''t like you. You deserve it."


    "Tian Xiaomeng, it''s you who come to trouble. Why am I beaten for you?" Tian Xiaoqing was wronged by Liu Jingyao two times.


    Xiaomengzi shrugged: "it''s not me. I''m afraid it''s because you already have a man, and she doesn''t have a man yet. Be jealous."


    "We''ll wait for me. If I can''t get married, you won''t get married." Liu Jingyao sneers, before she has no marriage, if anyone is in front of her eye, she will let who can not be married."Well, if you let her not get married, what does it have to do with us?"


    "I don''t care. If you want to blame you, you should blame Mr. Su. He refused me. If he promised to enter my Liu mansion, I would be happy to see everyone."


    Xiao Meng shakes her head, Su Yuzhe, you see, you really hurt the girl''s heart, and they all lose their heart.


    Su Yuzhe touches the ear, the ear root son is in the fever, is not who is talking about him.


    As soon as the chess in his hand fell, Cheng''an came in.


    "Childe, no good, no good."


    Su Yuzhe looks at him: "the fire burns buttocks, so anxious?"


    Zheng Jinshu on the opposite side laughed.


    "Childe, it''s Miss Liu. She takes people and whip to find the trouble of Miss Tian. It seems that Miss Tian is obviously going to suffer losses." if it wasn''t for the childe''s refusal of the request of Liu''s house yesterday, Miss Liu would not have hated Miss Tian.


    Cheng''an is really aggrieved for Tian girl. It is obviously the trouble caused by the childe, but now she has to bear it on her back.


    "Where is the woman?" Su Yuzhe holds the chess hand a meal.


    "In a fabric shop."


    "Mr. Su, Miss Tian is not an ordinary person. If other people want to hurt her, I''m afraid it will be difficult." Zheng Jinshu smiles and drops a sunspot.


    Su Yuzhe pieces of a scattered: "no, I go out to have a look."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    The mention of that woman made his heart go haywire.


    It''s he who disagrees with Liu''s marriage. What''s the matter with that woman? Liu Jingyao''s woman has the ability to find him trouble. What''s wrong with her? If that''s the case, Tian Xiaomeng doesn''t know how to think about him.


    I can''t be bored if I think about it.


    "Young master, we used to be afraid of adding fuel to the fire." Cheng an decided to speak up.


    It''s one thing for him to be anxious. It''s another thing to let the young master go. As soon as he passes by, I''m afraid that the women who have a good opinion of him in the county will hate Miss Shangtian. After thinking about it, it''s better for him to stay here and play chess.


    Su Yuzhe stood up and swept his eyes into Cheng''an: "who said I was going to pass."


    Cheng An has a bad illusion. It''s not a childe who wants to go. Is it him?


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you should make me believe that you and Mr. Su have nothing to do with you. I''ll limit you to one month to get married. If you don''t get married within one month, I''ll let you marry. Don''t worry. I''ll look for a good match for you on the face of some predestined relationship with you." Liu Jingyao didn''t have the anger just now, but she regained her lady''s bearing.


    Xiaomeng smiles and looks lazy: "I want to ask Miss Liu, who am I from Miss Liu, and I need Miss Liu to take care of my marriage affairs for me?" Her parents can''t decide her marriage. What is Liu Jingyao?


    "You are my maid." Liu Jingyao smile, smile of flowers and flowers: "you once took my father 500 Liang silver, said to sell to Liu house, this matter you forget?"


    Liu Jingyao''s words, Tian Xiaoqing sisters and snowflake look at her eyes are somewhat different.


    Are you selling yourself?


    Five hundred taels?


    "Liu Jingyao, do you dare to say that if you sell yourself, you will sell yourself. What about my contract of sale?" Xiao Meng''s eyes are dark.


    "Of course there are." Liu Jingyao took out a piece of paper from her hand: "Nuo, this is it. Take a look at it for yourself. It is said that the eldest childe is short of a foot washing maid recently. Otherwise, I will give you to him. What do you say?"


    "Is it? I also heard that the eldest son is missing a wife. I think Miss Liu is quite suitable. How about if Miss Liu marries the eldest son? " Unless there is a contract to sell a slave to her in private, how can it be done.


    "You..." She doesn''t want to marry a man like Shi Fei.


    Xiaomeng gently took the paper from Liu Jingyao''s hand and glanced at it: "Miss Liu, if I read it correctly, the name on it seems to be a person named Wang Xiaoming. If the Tian character is changed so far-reaching, it can be said that it is mine?" Obviously, it was man-made. In this way, Shi Fei did not secretly turn her into a slave.


    Liu Jingyao sneered: "can''t you read? The name above is clearly Tian Xiaomeng."


    "Is it?" Xiao Meng gently smiles: "even if it''s Tian Xiaomeng, how about it?"


    "Tian Xiaomeng, don''t be too arrogant." When Liu Jingyao saw that Tian Xiaomeng didn''t eat it at all, she was so angry that she turned green and red.


    "Miss Liu, I''d like to advise you why Mr. Su refused you, whether he didn''t like you or there were other reasons. I think there must be nothing wrong with me. Miss Liu threw the unknown fire on a country girl like me, and Miss Liu was not afraid to spread it out to make people laugh." In the final analysis, she is thick skinned. She can laugh off what others say. The question is, can Liu Jingyao do this?


    "Well, is it? I will tell you that if Mr. Su doesn''t want to occupy my Liu family, I will marry him. " Liu Jingyao was so angry that her face was bright and dark, and her words were cruel.


    "Congratulations to you in advance, Miss Liu. Take your time." Xiao Meng laughs and sings, without half a trace of unhappiness.


    Mr. Su on the left and Mr. Su on the right really thought that everyone was like her and he was so rare.


    At the thought of so many women coveting him, Su Yuzhe was not in a beautiful mood, and even with the hairpin on his head, he became more and more dissatisfied.


    Liu Jingyao looked at her smile and walked away.


    "Take your time, Miss Liu." She thinks that Liu Jingyao likes to come to her to find her uneasy. She is not su Yuzhe. What kind of force is she shouting in front of her? If you have the ability, you can find Su Yuzhe by yourself.


    "Xiaomeng, she..." Snowflake is still in surprise. Xiaomeng just looks so powerful that even the miss of the Liu family is not afraid. She also makes people feel embarrassed.


    Tian Xiaoqing turned her mouth and thought secretly. Tian Xiaomeng was really a teaser. She tangled with men all day, thinking about telling the scholar to stay away from her, so as not to be entangled by her again.


    Grass has been listening quietly on the edge.


    Hearing Xiaomeng''s indifference to Su Yuzhe, she was secretly happy, and hearing that Liu Jingyao''s potential for Su Yuzhe was inevitable, she was not happy.


    In her heart, she sighed slightly. In her opinion, Su Yuzhe is a distant dream. She can only think about it, but she can''t say it as boldly as Liu Jingyao.


    "Don''t worry about her. Miss Liu suspects that other girls take away Mr. Su every day. She doesn''t know what good Mr. Su has. She is so obsessed." Then he shook his head with exaggerated expression.Snowflake chuckled and said, "Xiaomeng, I guess you are the only one here who dislikes Mr. Su so much?" She thinks that Xiaomeng is really good. She is brave and resourceful. She doesn''t know Xiaomeng.


    "I don''t dislike him, but if I marry, I won''t choose him." Xiaomeng shrugged.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t know what kind of man he is going to marry? tender? How much money? Honest and honest? overbearing?


    "You have to be looked up to by Mr. Su. I don''t think any man can stand you for your shrewdness." Tian Xiaoqing comes back to her senses and does not forget to sneer at Xiaomeng.


    "I have forgotten that our little girl is a gentle and polite girl. If you know more, your family show will love you more." Scholars and scholars, who don''t like women with a little talent and learning.


    She must have been punished by tianmengzi. She must have been punished by a small shop girl.


    Half way, Tian Xiaoqing came back: "Tian Xiaomeng, I know that your mind is not balanced, but how about your imbalance? I told you that I and the scholar love each other very much, so I don''t have to worry about it."


    Xiao Meng''s understanding: "I believe, or I won''t see you two..."


    Xiaoqing''s face turned red. Tian Xiaomeng dared to say anything and sneered: "it''s useless for you to envy. You should marry yourself out first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Tian Xiaomeng is good-looking. I''m afraid that there are few men willing to marry her. Who will marry a girl with a name of unfilial and fierce reputation? This is not to be married back to her own family.


    "No hurry, I don''t hate to marry." She really didn''t want to get married, why no one believed it.


    Not far away, Su Yuzhe heard Tian Xiaomeng''s words, the corner of his mouth, this woman, in her eyes, he was so unworthy of his marriage, when she saw her take advantage of no one to turn around the jade hairpin, a face quickly black up.


    Cheng an doesn''t understand. She sees Xiaomeng''s actions and her mouth is open. My God, Miss Tian, this is really You have nothing to do. What hairpin do you want? It''s not intended to embarrass the young master.


    Poor childe, now I am full of Miss Tian. Miss Tian doesn''t bird childe at all. As a childe, he really feels sad for him.


    At the thought that Su Yuzhe was missed by so many women, Xiaomeng was not so beautiful that she could not see what Su Yuzhe had given her. She took advantage of her spare time to buy a hairpin outside and took out the hairpin on her head. Then she picked one of her own and took it with her.


    "Have you heard? It''s said that a talented woman has come to Fengya building. She''s very good at playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting. It''s a pity not to go and have a look. " Several scholars passed by them.


    "I''ve heard that I can write poems and be good at couplets."


    "It''s a pity that such a woman falls in a small county like ours." Some people lament that even if they are talented, they are afraid that it is the sorrow hidden in the mountains.


    "Let''s go. It happens that the master is on our vacation today. We''ll go and see the beauty."


    Xiao Meng looks at the back of those people who are far away, and her eyes are slightly narrowed.


    "Scholar, I heard that you are going to get married soon. Tell us what step you have come to?" Three men came from afar, all dressed in blue long shirts, looking at the students who were studying in the county.


    "This certainly can''t compare with the woman in Fengya building. At least the woman in Fengya building can flirt with you before going to bed. To poetry, she''s just a country girl. How can I know that? I''d like to marry her. She can''t wait for me in my room for nothing." It was Qian Xuexing who Tian Xiaoqing wanted to marry in a month.


    Xiao Meng''s mouth is smoking. I didn''t expect that it was still a person who could put on.


    If she remembers correctly, it was Qian Xiucai who asked Tian Xiaoqing''s family for a kiss. It would be good for her to become a person, and Tian Xiaoqing would post it backwards.


    White wash? The eyes subconsciously look at Xiaoqing, so these two people have already rolled over the bed sheet?


    The three men did not pay attention to the passers-by on the side, and each roared with laughter: "it is said that a talented woman, a scholar, has really come to Fengya Pavilion today. It is not a trivial matter to take her down with your talent. Brothers can wait to hear your love affair with that talented woman." Qian Xiucai is a talented young man in Jiangyin county. Otherwise, he would not have been admitted as a scholar at a young age.


    If the talent of a scholar ranks first in Jiangyin County, no one claims to be second.


    After all, people with a little bit of talent are conceited.


    It''s just a small county. A small Fengya Pavilion will let him go out and be interested in it. If he really gets a job in churen, or is admitted to a senior official, it will not happen rarely.


    Xiaomeng can''t help but be glad that she didn''t marry such a person.


    Xiaoqing''s joy after seeing him turned into a kind of bitterness. What she had just heard, she even heard that the man he was going to marry was talking to other men about their most intimate things, and boasting that she was inferior to other women.


    The sense of heaven that can be a lady of talent falls into hell in an instant.


    Then her head a wake up, at this time she can not show so stingy, this does not let Tian Xiaomeng they see jokes.


    With a faint smile on his face, he stood on one side and picked up the jewelry again: "a man can''t help boasting outside. No matter how he blows, he always wants to go home. My man will be a senior official in the future, so I still have this kind of bearing." At the thought of Qian Xiucai''s sentence about country girl, she was not angry. What''s great about it? It''s not just recognizing a few words. What''s great about this.


    Xiaomeng smiles. It''s her business. It has nothing to do with her.


    Grass looked at the far away back, tone worried: "sister..."


    "Don''t tell your parents, do you hear me?" Xiao Meng lowered her head and ordered.


    "But..." Sister in his heart so, sister married in the past really good?


    "No, but." She has no way out now.


    Xiaomeng is still very interested in that talented woman. If she can, she wants to find a chance to go and see what this ancient brothel looks like.


    "Let''s go and have a look over there and see what the talented women in other people''s mouths look like?" Tian Xiaoqing in the end some unwilling, or is really afraid that the talented woman to see the talent, said.


    "Elder sister, what I want to buy is the same. Let''s go back." The grass thinks that they may not have good things in the past.


    Tian Xiaoqing gritted his teeth.


    Snowflakes tangle.I didn''t expect that Qian Xiucai was such a person. This scholar was really terrible. She was going to get married here, and she still had the heart to stay in romantic places. Fortunately, she didn''t have to marry such a man. Otherwise, she had to vomit blood with anger. Her eyes secretly looked at Xiaoqing and found that although her face was ugly, she was also in the list of toleration.


    "You two just hang around, and I''ll be waiting here in an hour." Tian Xiaoqing has gone in the direction of Qian Xiucai.


    Watching them leave, snowflake bit her lips: "Xiaomeng, do we want to follow up and have a look?"


    "Aren''t you hungry?" She''s not in the mood right now.


    "But..." They won''t have an accident.


    "Let''s go and eat first." Xiaomeng takes Xuexue''s hand and enters Huibin building. According to the truth, people are going to be a couple now. Even if something happens, it''s reasonable. Therefore, if you have the leisure to mind your own business, you''d better fill your stomach.


    "Miss Tian, here you are. What do you want to eat?" Li Da''an, the target of Xuexue''s marriage, is coming.


    Xiaomeng poked the snow: "see? Your Li Daan, would you like to say hello


    Snowflake low head, a face of red, dare not look at each other.


    Xiao Meng looks at her and smiles and takes her to the second floor.


    Li Da''an seemed to understand something. He scratched his head with a silly smile. Then he thought of something and went to the back kitchen. After a while, he served several kinds of snacks, and looked at the small and fine consistent.


    The head of a snowflake is lower.


    "I''ll go to the cottage." Xiao Meng takes a look at the two people who are just confused and opens her mouth.


    When I went downstairs, I ran into manager Zhang.


    Shopkeeper Zhang saw Xiaomeng and said, "Miss Tian, you are here."


    Xiaomeng went straight to the counter: "shopkeeper Zhang, I''ve got a new dish. It''s very fresh. Do you want it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Bean sprouts have been successfully germinated. Next, she plans to launch it in Huibin building.


    Manager Zhang was surprised: "Miss Tian, can you take this seriously?"


    "Nature is real"


    "that dish?" One of the most important things in restaurants is delicious, one is fresh, and the other is strange. Most of the people who come to the restaurant for dinner are also following these three items.


    "In the car. I''ll get it."


    "Good, good." Manager Zhang''s eyes were open. Every time miss Tian provided a menu, she could sell it. This time, he thought it would sell well.


    Fortunately, Xiaomeng''s ox cart is not far away from here. She takes a basket from the cart and goes back to the original road.


    When passing through an alley, he was suddenly pulled to cover his mouth.


    Xiaomeng subconsciously throws his backhand at the other side''s chest and kicks his long leg. The people behind him groan in pain: "Tian Xiaomeng, you want to kill."


    The sound?


    Tian Xiaomeng looks at the past, Su Yuzhe? How could he be here.


    Then the slave mouth: "who let you sneak attack me behind, deserve it." She can''t do better than lightness, internal power and close combat. Isn''t she too inferior.


    "I didn''t have a sneak attack on you. I just want to bring you here. Do you want to ask you?" Su Yuzhe pressed his chest. What kind of move was this woman''s move just now? Its strength was really fierce. He almost didn''t push his lung out. If he reacts more slowly, it is estimated that he can be humane or not in this life.


    "What can we talk about?" Don''t think that if she takes a hairpin from him, she will have something?


    Why don''t you give me a hairpin


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..." What''s this called, and that''s the question?


    "I don''t think it looks good. If it''s too ostentatious, I won''t wear it." She doesn''t want to wear it. What''s the matter.


    Su Yuzhe eyes a dark: "it seems that you don''t want to take out that ten thousand Liang silver?"


    Tian Xiaomeng''s eyes narrowed: "do you want to go back on what you promised?"


    "It''s not the same thing that you take a gift but don''t bring it?" Su Yuzhe counter lip, his gift is so shady?


    Xiao Meng''s lungs are going to explode. It''s really childish for someone to save su.


    Childish! If the lung wants to explode, who has stipulated that she must wear it when she accepts it. She doesn''t want to wear it, and she doesn''t want to wear it. Is this also wrong?


    "You gave it to me, didn''t you?"


    Su Yuzhe nodded.


    "You take it. It''s my stuff. What do I have the right to do with it? What do you think?" Xiaomeng has a natural disposition.


    "No, I want you to wear them." Su Yuzhe insisted.


    Xiao Meng finally understands what it means to say something rash. Half a sentence is too much. She has the illusion of casting pearls before swine.


    "If I don''t wear it." Xiao Meng is also angry.


    Su Yuzhe looked at Xiaomeng, looked at the ruddy lips, and put her between his body and the wall: "then I can only rely on my mouth."


    Xiaomeng subconsciously wants to push away. This time Su Yuzhe has been prepared, but she can''t push it: "Su Yuzhe, what do you want to do? Do you want to play rogue?" Xiao Meng frowned and looked at their ambiguous posture, so she was beaten by Su Yuzhe.


    "I don''t mind. You choose one, Dai chai or..." Su Yuzhe eyes staring at her lips, the heart is dry moving, how to do, her lips seem to be calling to him, really want to crush up.


    Xiao Meng looks at him and smiles, and hooks up at him to have a kiss with Fangze.


    Su Yuzhe was overjoyed and bowed his head.


    The next moment.


    "Ouch..." Su Yuzhe covered his crotch and the expression on his face was very wonderful: "you cheat."


    Tian Xiaomeng clapped her hands and looked at his expression very happily: "Su Yuzhe, the person who wants to eat old woman tofu has not yet been born. Who are you? To tell you the truth, your peach blossom is so rotten, I don''t want to be one of your rotten peach blossoms."


    "I have no interest in her." Su Yuzhe understood.


    "It''s your business, it''s none of my business." Xiaomeng picked up the basket from the ground to leave. Before leaving, she glanced at Su Yuzhe: "later, I remember that I want to be a rascal. I don''t want to think about it. Otherwise, I will let you not be a hooligan all my life."


    It''s been a long time since she tried to beat Su Yuzhe.


    "Have you heard a word?" Su Yuzhe''s painful face squeezed out a smile.


    Xiaomeng is silent. She is not in the mood to talk nonsense with him here.


    "The ancients said," beating is pro, scolding is love. "


    Xiaomeng rolled her eyes, naive, and walked forward.


    "Alas, alas." Su Yuzhe covered his crotch and followed him up: "OK, you don''t like to wear it. Just don''t wear it. What''s in your basket?"


    Su Yuzhe depressed can''t, when he did this, in the heart is not happy, the body is also cheap, do not want to leave her so far.


    Xiao Meng said


    "There are bean shells on it. Are these bean sprouts?"Tian Xiaomeng stopped: "master Su, could you please stay away from me? I don''t think you don''t understand the difference between men and women?"


    "I am your patient. Who am I not following you with?"


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Maybe not."


    "Puff." Tian Xiaomeng''s three views have been completely refreshed.


    "If you are ill, please go to the left, thank you." To the left is Zhengde pharmacy.


    "Whoever kicks is responsible for the treatment."


    Tian Xiaomeng thinks that she is casting pearls before swine, which is useless at all. If he wants to follow him, it is his business that he doesn''t want to face.


    "Childe, where have you been? What''s the matter with you? Why do you look so bad?" Cheng an sees Tian Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe at the gate of Huibin building. When he sees Su Yuzhe''s green and red face, he is shocked.


    Su Yuzhe glared at him: "I look good, which eye do you see my face color difference."


    Cheng an: "it''s..." He can see it in every eye, OK?


    "Miss Tian, I''ve got something." Manager Zhang came out with a smile.


    Xiaomeng put the basket on the counter: "this is it."


    Shopkeeper Zhang took a look and wondered, "it''s a bit like bean sprouts."


    "yes, it''s bean sprouts." Xiao Meng nodded: "bean sprouts are fresh and tender. They can be used to stir fry or cold mix."


    Shopkeeper Zhang took out a piece of paper.


    Xiaomeng sees and understands, but writes down the method on the paper and gives the basket to shopkeeper Zhang.


    Shopkeeper Zhang got two out, one is cold sauce, the other is stir fried. It tastes good after tasting it.


    "Miss Tian, how much do you have and how much I want?"


    Xiaomeng laughed: "shopkeeper Zhang, I can sell you the prescription, but I have one condition."


    "Say it." This kind of thing is fresh and strange. If it is introduced, it will certainly be popular.


    "The prescription is for you, but I don''t take your money, I only take the bean sprouts."


    "This..." Shopkeeper Zhang''s squint is not what he thought.


    "Every time I sell a dish related to bean sprouts, I want 20% of it."


    Shopkeeper Zhang wiped his sweat, which he had never met: "Miss Tian, please tell me the price. Everyone is in pain."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Xiaomeng shook his head: "manager Zhang, it''s not that I''m unhappy. This is an exclusive secret recipe. If you think this method is inappropriate, you can stop it. I think there will always be a family that will accept my idea."


    She may go to the opposite Yuxiang building to ask.


    As soon as manager Zhang listened, the first reaction was that Xiaomeng had a big appetite, and the previous methods could not satisfy her.


    Xiaomeng is so thinking, always selling vegetables is not the way, if you can become a shareholder.


    What she just said is actually a disguised form of equity.


    "It''s not a small matter. I''ll talk to my boss back." This is the first time that such a fresh one has to be divided.


    Manager Zhang walked in.


    "Well, I''ll go to the cottage, too." After receiving the eyes of his childe, Cheng an walks in behind manager Zhang.


    "You can really sell this stuff, but the beans are not cheap. The bean sprouts can get a good price." Su Yuzhe asked.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Having a look at the dishes on the table, he picked up a plate and headed for the second floor.


    Su Yuzhe put the rest of the plate on, also followed on.


    When the door was pushed open, Li Da''an did not know what he was saying with the snowflake, and made the snowflake giggle.


    It''s great.


    Seeing Xiaomeng come in with vegetables in his hand, they stop immediately and look at Xiaomeng with embarrassment.


    "Xiaomeng, is this?"


    "Bean sprouts, try them."


    Crystal clear bean sprouts, looking like a root of snow-white jade lying there, snow moved his lips, swallowing saliva, bean sprouts, but she heard for the first time, it seems that it is very delicious.


    Several people sat down and tasted it. It was delicious, fresh and tender, different from other dishes.


    Shopkeeper Zhang left for a trip and agreed to Xiaomeng''s request when he came back.


    "Miss Tian, we have agreed to your request, but you have to say a fixed number of years. You can''t always divide it."


    Xiaomeng smiles. It seems that the owner of Huibin building is not stupid: "I''m not greedy. I can do it in two years."


    Two years later, I was afraid that bean sprouts would have spread all over the country. At that time, bean sprouts were not new to everyone. Naturally, the price could not be compared with that of today.


    Shopkeeper Zhang thought Xiaomeng would talk for at least three years, but he didn''t expect that people would speak for two years. He immediately nodded: "deal."


    No way. In case Miss Tian turns around and sells this good thing to the opposite side, she will definitely rob her of a lot of business. As long as she is a businessman, she will understand this truth.


    Xiaomeng and shopkeeper Zhang left the recipe to the shopkeeper, and then signed a two-year sharing contract with the shopkeeper.


    Snowflake blinked, so Xiaomeng talked about a business while she was having a meal. Although the business was very confusing to her, why did she listen to make money.


    When Xiaomeng wrote the prescription, she deliberately wrote two more programs, which seemed more difficult.


    If her writing is too simple, shopkeeper Zhang must have the illusion of being trapped. In order to take care of his psychology, she decided to take a few turns.


    After eating and drinking, it was almost an hour later when I came out from Huibin building.


    "Why, Xiaoqing, why haven''t they come yet?" Snowflake stood in place, waiting for the place they had made an appointment with Xiaoqing.


    "Well, let''s go over there and have a look." Xiao Meng frowns. Tian Xiaoqing''s face is not very good just now. He won''t go to Fengya pavilion to make trouble.


    "Nothing will happen." Snowflake also felt something was wrong.


    "No way."


    As they walked along, there were passers-by on the road from time to time saying, "that girl is also shameless. In broad daylight, she clamors for a woman of dust."


    "No, it looks like a girl."


    When they heard it, they quickened their pace.


    In fact, Fengya Pavilion is not a big place, but a small courtyard where the sound of the piano is heard from time to time.


    For example, in a small place like Jiangyin County, there are several people who know these elegant things. Only the literati, poets and rich businessmen who pass by here come and go.


    Yes, it''s not far from Kyoto. It''s near. But if the nearby state capitals want to go to Beijing for the exam, they have to pass through Jiangyin county. This Fengya Pavilion must be for those people.


    "Girl, we don''t have any talent here. You''d better hurry back, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." She was a graceful woman with a large silk flower on her head and a thick layer of powder on her face.


    "I saw him coming in, so I''ll call him out, or I''ll report to the official." Tian Xiaoqing''s face was full of anger. She waited for a lot of money talents outside, but he didn''t come out of it.


    After all, I couldn''t help looking for someone.


    "The men of my family don''t care if they are good. They come here to look for people, but there is no one you are looking for." The old woman sneered: "if you want to report to the official, you should report well. Don''t affect my guests here. Please send these two girls out. If they want to break in, they will give them some color to see."The woman twisted her broad buttocks and went upstairs.


    Report to the official, think she is afraid of the same.


    At the next moment, Tian Xiaoqing and Tian Xiaocao were thrown out by several strong men. Then they stood at the door and looked at them with covetous eyes. They dare to make trouble again and have to beat them up.


    "Elder sister, I don''t think that Qian Xiucai is really a thing. If not, let my father return this kiss." Tian Xiaocao is sullen. He has not been admitted to fame yet. If he is successful, he will be good.


    "No, I can''t quit. If I quit, I''ll become a joke." Tian Xiaomeng shakes her head.


    "What should I do? I can''t help but watch him..." Grass can''t understand.


    "Scholars, there are a few people who are not romantic. Besides, those women with dust can compare with me. Without me, I see what he will take to Beijing for the exam." He knows what the family background of Qian''s family is, and he doesn''t have any extra money for him to go to Beijing for the exam.


    "This man is really hateful. He goes here with your sister''s money."


    "Grass." Drink grass: "go, today this matter you don''t know, he does not let me better, I will not let him better, you wait." Without her, Tian Xiaoqing, his Qian Xuexing would not have the capital to enter Beijing. Therefore, she believes that Qian Xuexing also understands this truth.


    When Xiaomeng and Xuexue come, Tian Xiaoqing is about to leave.


    Seeing Tian Xiaomeng, Xiaoqing''s look didn''t change. She was still sarcastic: "what''s the matter? Do you want to come to see my jokes and see if I have trouble here?"


    Xiao Meng frowned slightly and listened to the meaning of the pedestrian just now. It was obvious that someone was making trouble here, but they didn''t look like each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    "I don''t care to see the excitement here." Xiaomeng Leng hum, it''s just a romantic place. What''s so exciting to see.


    "Who knows." Xiao Qing is ahead.


    When he went back, Tian Xiaoqing''s sarcasm on Xiaomeng became more and more fierce: "I said Tian Xiaomeng, if I were you, I would leave here. I must be sorry to stay in the Tian family again, or marry out early."


    Snowflake thought it was too much.


    Xiaomeng was smiling: "I don''t understand what you said. My parents are still my parents, and my home is still my home. Why should I leave?"


    "You don''t feel guilty for saying that. You don''t know where it came from?" When Tian Xiaoqing thought of this, she felt that she was superior to Tian Xiaomeng. Look, people don''t even know who their parents are. Although she is not the most favored one at home, her parents do not treat her badly.


    "Sister, don''t talk about it." Xiao Cao thinks that her sister''s words are too much. Xiao Meng''s mood is so good today. Her sister said nothing, but her sister said more and more.


    Xiaoqing looks out in displeasure.


    She just doesn''t like Tian Xiaomeng.


    I wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to show off in front of her, but she didn''t want to be heard by her. When she thought that Tian Xiaomeng might talk about today''s affairs, she became more and more upset.


    No one knows about it except for them. If a third person knows about it, Tian Xiaomeng must have said it.


    Snowflake is timid. She can''t say anything to the public?


    Xiaomeng stopped the bullock cart in xiatianjia village and didn''t go again. Tian Xiaoqing sneered at her all the way. Can''t you expect her to send her back to shangtianjia village.


    "Sister, you wait, you wait for me." After getting off the carriage, Tian Xiaoqing doesn''t take a look at Tian Xiaomeng, and strides to tianjiacun. Tian Xiaocao, carrying the burden in his hand, chases after him.


    "Sister, sister, how are you?" It is estimated that did not walk to a hundred steps, Tian Xiaoqing''s body straight forward.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, ah, bleeding, Xiaomeng, please come and see my elder sister." Grass a look, Tian Xiaoqing''s head fell out of a big bag, but also exuded some blood, scared.


    Xiaomeng and snowflake look at each other and go towards their bodies.


    Xiaomeng squats down to check. Tian Xiaoqing sits up. She stares at Xiaomeng and says, "don''t have your good intentions. Let''s go."


    Today, she was already in a mess. The damned road was against her. Who had nothing to do was put such a big stone in the middle, so that she didn''t see it and fell to the ground directly.


    "Sister, on your head?"


    "If you can''t die, go away. If you don''t, you can''t make a joke." Tian Xiaoqing thinks more and more angry, even the God is against her, is not, she is going to become a bride, how to let people see her joke one by one. "


    the grass had no choice but to follow up. Before leaving, she told Xiaomeng:" Xiaomeng, my sister is in a bad mood today. Don''t take it to heart. "


    Xiaomeng shrugs her shoulders. She is not bad.


    Back home, Xiaoqing covers the quilt and sobs. She is extremely aggrieved.


    Li Chunfang came home to hear her daughter''s cry, and felt strange: "grass, what''s wrong with your sister? She''s been bullied."


    "Niang, no, my sister just walked and didn''t look at the road and fell." Cao''er remembers her elder sister''s warning and doesn''t dare to tell Li Chunfang what happened in the county.


    "It''s useless. You can fall down after walking. It''s going to be married soon. Don''t break your face. Tell her that she has bought something. Tomorrow, when it comes to the day of marriage, don''t go anywhere and embroider the dowry at home."


    "Niang, yes, Niang, where did you put the tea oil in our house? I''ll bring it to my sister."


    "Under my bed, you can take it by yourself, and let her not go to see the talent and disgraceful things these days. Now look at what people outside say about us and say that we are in a hurry to marry a scholar. If she was not so careful, how could people have gossip to say?" Thinking of the gossip I heard outside today, Li Chunfang was not angry.


    It''s useless, but she''s just a scholar. Besides being good-looking, she knows how to show off her talent, and there''s nothing to be desired. She''s lost in five fans and three in three.


    "Niang, I like him, I like him, what''s the matter?" Tian Xiaoqing came out with a big bag on his head.


    Li Chunfang looked at her forehead: "dead girl, how did not fall to death you, walk a road also can fall, eyes long day up."


    Tian Xiaoqing did not face, she will be in the heart of righteousness, where to see what stone on the road, this is good, the forehead fell a big bag, the corner of the eye is also bleeding.


    Tian Wangcai ran back from the outside, saw Tian Xiaoqing''s face, a burst of joy: "Oh, second sister, where are you falling, the corners of your eyes are bleeding."


    "Little brother, I fell at the entrance of Shangtian village."


    Tian Wang just a listen, eye rotor turned a few times: "won''t it, so clever."


    Tian Wangcai turned to run out: "did not mix down the next Tian Village, pour you mix down, really useless." He spat out his tongue at Tian Xiaoqing.


    "Tian Wangcai, you come back." The meaning can''t be understood. Dare you, the stone was put there by him and others."What are you doing? That''s your brother. You don''t have long eyes when you walk. Go back to your room." Li Chunfang''s eyes glared.


    Tian Xiaoqing turned back to the room, everyone was watching her jokes, and even her relatives were watching her jokes. The more she thought, the more wronged she was, the more tears flowed in the quilt.


    Tian Xiaomeng carries a big bowl and carefully goes down to Tianjia village.


    Because it was evening, with a big bowl in his hand, walking completely depended on ordinary memory.


    When she got to xiatianjia village, her hands were a little tired. She stopped on the road for a while. She didn''t know what was wrong with aunt Wu. She actually asked her to bring a bowl of ginger soup eggs to the third uncle''s house for Xiaomeng.


    Thinking secretly, maybe my mother is right. She wants to please Xiaomeng and let her adopt a son from their family to the third uncle''s.


    It''s said that the third uncle''s family has money now. As long as it is passed on to the third uncle''s family, there is no need to worry about the food and clothing in the future.


    "Third uncle, third uncle." Xiaohuaren has not entered the house, first called.


    Liu heard the voice and came out: "it''s Huahua. What are you doing?"


    Floret into the house, put down the bowl in his hand: "three aunts, this is five aunts asked me to bring, said is today''s home boiled ginger soup, bring you a bowl."


    "I''ll empty the bowl and you''ll take it back later." Liu was not polite and turned into the kitchen.


    Xiaomeng comes out of the room with several silk flowers in her hand, which looks small and beautiful.


    "Huahua, I saw it in the city today. I''ll give you five shows and six shows. Each of them has brought one. You can take it back with you." The last time the three cousins were afraid of her, she remembered, thinking in her heart that it was not a thing to be afraid of by her own family. She had to ease it up.


    Xiaohua looks at the silk flower in Xiaomeng''s hand, and her eyes are bright. She has never seen such a silk flower in such a good year. She realizes her gaffe and lowers her head: "sister Xiaomeng, no..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    "They''re all sisters. You''re welcome." Xiaomeng puts the silk flower into her hand.


    Xiaohua holds the silk flower in her hand and flows into her heart in a strange way. She feels that Xiaomeng is not as terrible as everyone said.


    Liu''s empty bowl washed clean from the kitchen: "floret, your sister bought you, you take it, later you have time to ask your sister to take you to the county to play."


    "Well." Floret also did not wriggle, gently nodded: "thank you Xiaomeng elder sister."


    Xiaomeng smiles: "I don''t know who put some big stones at the entrance of the village. Pay more attention when you go back."


    Floret face a red: "I just saw, already kicked open, nothing." She almost fell over when she stopped and kicked the stone to one side.


    Xiao Meng is a little surprised. She looks very shy. She didn''t expect to take the initiative.


    "Watch yourself. Go back quickly. You can''t see the way for a while."


    Floret back home, can''t wait to five show and six show, Wen Wen called out.


    "Elder sister, the family is about to eat. What do you want us to do out here?" Wuxiu is puzzled.


    Floret put things into their hands: "for you, you see."


    "It''s a silk flower. It''s my favorite silk flower. It''s so beautiful. Sister, where do you come from?"


    "Beautiful." Liu Xiu also exclaimed.


    "It''s beautiful. I''ve never seen such a beautiful silk flower." The smallest Wen Wen looks at the silk flower in his hand, and his eyes are shining.


    "Guess?"


    "Did the big brother bring it back from the outside?"


    Xiaohua shook her head: "you can''t guess, this is what Xiaomeng bought for us."


    "Really? Why did she buy us silk flowers Wuxiu is puzzled.


    "So, Xiaomeng is not a bad person. You see, she bought us silk flowers." Six show spread out the silk flower in the hand.


    "I don''t think so." Floret is not so sure.


    "Wuxiu, Liuxiu, where have you been? Dinner."


    "Wen Wen, Wen Wen."


    "Here it is." A few put away the silk flowers in their hands and went back home one by one.


    "Wenwen, what''s the matter? I''m so happy." Old four fields have Zhu see little daughter eat a meal all hum song, can''t help but ask.


    "Dad, do you think the silk flowers Xiaomeng bought for us look good?" In the seven or eight years of literary talent, there are two little tiger teeth exposed, and there is still some childishness between every move.


    "Did you buy it for Xiaomeng?" Liu Dongyan, the fourth daughter-in-law, asked.


    "Yes, sister Xiaohua and sister Xiuer also have them." Wen Wen nods.


    "Xiaomeng, that ghost girl, has always been stingy. How could she be willing to buy this for you?" Tian Youzhu had a little resentment in his heart. He hated himself for giving birth to a son. If he had another son, he might be able to inherit one to his third brother.


    "If I buy it for you, you can take it. I''ll walk around with your little sister Meng when I''m free." The third brother''s family is rich now. It''s always right to walk around more.


    "Your mother is right. If you have nothing to do, go to play with your little sister Meng. Have a quick meal."


    Wen Wen looked at his parents and nodded vaguely.


    Early in the morning, Tian Youfa and Liu''s family went to the paddy field and sowed the seeds before breakfast. Xiaomeng was fighting at the same time.


    Because of the large amount of land, the seeds were sown in a large paddy field.


    At this time, there is no chemical fertilizer. Most of the time, we can only use chicken manure as fertilizer.


    "Niang, how long will it take to plant rice seedlings?"


    "It''s only about 20 days." Liu replied.


    There are still more than 20 days. It is the end of May, and it will be June soon. The harvest will be ready after the Mid Autumn Festival in August.


    "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng." Tian Ersheng ran to him: "Xiaomeng, you go back to have a look. My grandmother fell down and looked at the serious one. Go back quickly."


    Three people listen, immediately on the shore, in a hurry back to catch up.


    When she got home, er Sheng Niang was looking at grandma Chen. Her body was covered with blood, which was very serious.


    "Grandma, how are you? Why did you fall?" Xiao Meng walks over to see her grandmother''s face is covered with blood, and there is also blood on her body.


    "My grandmother said early in the morning that she was going to the cottage. Who knows when she came out, she didn''t stand firm and fell."


    Xiaomeng frowned secretly, which was the reason why he could not see for a long time.


    "Dad, please show it to grandma first." Xiaomeng gives up her position and asks Tian Youfa to check for her grandmother.


    Tian Youfa checked it again, and sighed more and more clearly. He went home and wrote a prescription: "Xiaomeng, I still have some medicines at home. I''ll boil them first. You can go to the county and catch them quickly."


    Xiaomeng took over the recipe and didn''t even return home. She took out the cow and went out to the village quickly after getting on the bus.


    "Er Sheng, come to help my grandmother go home and lie down. Her mother, you go to burn a basin of water, and I will clean the wound for grandma."


    "Oh, yes."


    My grandmother said that she was heavy and heavy. She broke her forehead and broke her hand.At such an age, such a fall, there is no major event is also regarded as the great fortune of misfortune.


    Xiaomeng is in a hurry when a figure flies into her ox cart.


    The figure joked and said, "girl, I''m going to see you go back and forth every day. You look tired. Aren''t you tired? According to me, you may as well buy a house in the county, so that you don''t have to run back and forth. Your cattle will die sooner or later


    Xiaomeng heard the voice and rolled her eyes: "I''d like to. You can manage it."


    Du Xiang Tianle sat outside the bullock cart with Xiaomeng: "little girl, I see that you are not old enough. You have a lot of gas."


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..." Dare you, she saved a nag last time.


    "Girl, are you really a country girl? Who is your master? "


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..."


    "Is it urgent?"


    "Nonsense?" It''s nothing urgent. Who can rush so fast.


    Du xiangtian looked at her side face, saw her focus, the corners of her mouth hook, but this girl is very interesting.


    "Fast into the city, you are not afraid of officers and soldiers to catch you again."


    "I was injured last time. What am I afraid of now?"


    "You''re not afraid of me. Could you please stay away from me?"


    Du xiangtian thought for a moment: "you see you are short of a cattle cart driver. Do you want to hire a driver?" Du asked Heaven seriously.


    "The second leader of the great hundred families came to drive the ox cart for me. Do you want your brothers to destroy me?" Tian Xiaomeng doesn''t know what Du xiangtian means when he appears in front of her today? "


    Du xiangtian laughs:" you don''t mean that I owe you a favor, I owe it to you, I owe it back. "


    "And then."


    "I don''t mind if you don''t mind making a commitment."


    "Poof." Xiaomeng looked at Du xiangtian in horror. Although he was young, he looked like he was in his twenties. He was an elegant young man, and then he laughed: "the second leader of the family can really joke. I have saved many people. If everyone wants to make a promise to me, then I will not be lucky."


    What happened to the men in ancient times, but they saved their lives. One by one, they all came to meet her. I didn''t see that she was only 15 years old. It was really funny.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Du xiangtian smile, two lines of white and neat teeth exposed in the sun, Qi Qi shine: "girl, you save a lot of people?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    When Du xiangtian was about to reach the gate of the city, he suddenly disappeared. Xiaomeng curled her lips and could only speak nothing about his coming and going freely.


    He drove the carriage, grabbed the medicine, and rushed back.


    "Miss Tian, Miss Tian." Cheng''an shouts at Xiaomeng''s figure. It is estimated that Xiaomeng doesn''t hear it and gives up.


    "Childe, childe." Cheng''an comes in with a snack and sees the young master playing chess with a young man in Black: "isn''t this the second leader? What brings you here today


    Du looked at Cheng''an, his eyes narrowed and he didn''t speak.


    Cheng an puts the dim sum on the table without saying a word.


    "Something?" Su Yuzhe raised his head.


    Cheng an took a look at Du xiangtian: "I just saw Miss Tian filling medicine in the pharmacy. Seeing her in a hurry, I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Su Yuzhe hands a meal, looking at Du xiangtian.


    Du shrugged to the sky: "you just said let me stare at her safety, but did not say other people''s, this I am not quite clear."


    Su Yuzhe stopped his chess, facing Cheng''an: "prepare the carriage."


    "Yes." Cheng an gives Du xiangtian a provocative look.


    Du xiangtian clapped his hands: "look, it''s the woman who worried you. She fell out of the last cottage and looked at the fall."


    It is obvious that Tian Xiaomeng didn''t have an accident. What else did he do to make it redundant.


    Su Yuzhe sat down again.


    "Really?" Du xiangtian looks at Su Yu.


    Su Yuzhe did not look up, staring at the chessboard, do not know what to think.


    "Oh, by the way, there was a demon cult organization 15 years ago. You know, it was the Ziyun palace, which helped king Rong''an rebellious. In those years, Ziyun palace was completely destroyed. Now the prince knows from nowhere that there are still many remaining evils in Ziyun palace that are active in Jiangyin. I think the prince must clean up the doors of this area next. Can our hundred families survive Do you know


    "The prince wants to deal with your hundred families?" Su Yuzhe raised his head from the chessboard.


    "I think so. It''s fake to clean up the remaining evils of Ziyun palace. Is it true to clean up the hundred families'' gang from the beginning?" The Baijia Gang is becoming more and more powerful in Jiangxia area. Naturally, some people are worried.


    "Why don''t you know he''s trying to win over your hundred families?" Su Yuzhe whispered.


    Du xiangtian frowned: "do you mean that the crown prince is trying to win over our hundred families?"


    "The king of Qinhuai leads the front line and holds the military power. What does the prince want to do at home at this time?"


    "You mean the Ziyun palace incident may reappear?" Du xiangtian''s heart was startled. Baijia gang was a gang bandit. Yes, but he didn''t want to join in.


    Su Yuzhe did not speak.


    Du xiangtian could not sit still and threw down his chess pieces: "if so, I may not be able to finish what you said to you. I have to go back to the hundred families now?" Let''s say, Su Yuzhe once had kindness to the Baijia Gang, and the Baijia Gang owed him three favors. For Su Yuzhe''s affairs, the Baijia gang has always been a priority.


    "No, it''s not helping me. She saved you first. Now you''re paying back."


    "I think it''s more direct to make a commitment."


    "Only if she looks up to you." Su Yuzhe gave him a look.


    Cheng an Snickers, young master is powerful.


    Du xiangtian was worried: "no matter how I say, I am also born a good-looking talent, elegant and elegant. She is a country girl who doesn''t look up to me, but I also have to look up to her." A country girl, who gives her such a big face, is the second in charge of a hundred families. How many girls want to follow him up depends on whether he is willing to.


    "Have you ever heard of a sentence?"


    "Do not deceive a friend''s wife."


    Du glared at him: "are you saying this too early? She doesn''t look up to me, so she doesn''t like you."


    "It''s a secret. It can only be told in words, not understood."


    Xiaomeng kuaixiu went back and forth with a whip, and it was two hours later to return to tianjiacun.


    The wound on Grandma''s body has been bandaged and the broken hand has been fixed.


    Seeing Xiaomeng come back, Tian Youfa immediately orders Liu''s family to boil the medicine. When it''s done, she gives it to her grandmother to drink.


    When my grandmother woke up, it was already in the evening. At the first sight, she saw Liu''s mother and daughter at the head of the bed, and immediately her eyes were red.


    "Have hair daughter-in-law, Xiao Meng, thank you."


    "Grandma, you wake up, how are you? Will you feel bad?" Liu is happy.


    Grandma shook her head: "no, I''m fine, but I''ll trouble you again."


    "Grandma, what are you talking about?"


    "I have a daughter-in-law. If I hadn''t been helped by your family these years, I would have gone long ago. I am very satisfied that I can live till now." The grandmother finished and looked at the ceiling without knowing what she was thinking.Xiaomeng looks at her face and thinks that she can think of sad things.


    "Everyone in the village knows that my life is not good. First my husband left me, then my two sons are missing. I think they are not in this world."


    "Grandma, you need to be more open." Liu did not know what to comfort.


    The grandmother looked at Liu, her mouth moved, and she said softly, "you want to drink water. Can you help me carry a bowl of water?"


    Liu took a look at Xiaomeng''s grandmother, nodded and went out.


    "Xiao Meng, come here."


    "Grandma, you can tell me what you want. I''ll listen." Looking at her grandmother''s appearance, Xiaomeng felt a little sour in her heart. In her old age, she didn''t even have a person closest to her. She was afraid that ordinary people would not be able to understand the silence of her heart.


    Looking at her old and dilapidated house, she said sadly, "Xiaomeng, I have a box in my cabinet. Go and get it for me."


    Xiao Meng takes the box according to Yan.


    "Open the box for me."


    Xiaomeng thought there was something very precious inside. When she opened it, she found out that they were two clay dolls. They were like girls pinching and playing.


    "This is left by the eldest son and the younger son when they are young. If they are there, they should be regarded as two sons. If I die, Xiaomeng, you can help me to put away this box. If one day, I die, you bury them with me."


    "Grandma, you will be OK." My grandmother''s injury is not serious, and it will be OK after a few days of recuperation.


    Grandma sighed: "don''t worry, I won''t do stupid things, I still have to live, maybe they will come back one day."


    Xiao Meng felt relieved. She thought her grandmother would be upset.


    Grandma stayed in bed for a few days. The fruit is very good. Her hand is still not good. She has broken her muscles and bones for a hundred days. I have to take my time.


    "Xiaomeng, alive, alive." Before Xiaomeng arrived in the field, she heard Tian Youfa''s happy voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Xiaomeng looked at the past and saw the rows of herbs standing there where Tian Youfa stood.


    Xiaomeng raises her feet.


    Seven leaves and one flower stem were planted successfully. The newly emerged leaves spread out, green and tender as newborn babies. They squatted down happily and looked at them carefully. There was a feeling of achievement in my heart.


    "Dad, we made it."


    "Yes, Xiaomeng, we succeeded." Does the success of qiyeyizhihua mean that other herbs can support it in the same way.


    Father and son looked at each other and laughed.


    It''s a great pleasure for them that they have succeeded.


    "Sister Tian, sister Tian." A turn around, see Fang Wei Ran and Su Yuzhe several people came to long long.


    "Why are you here?" Micro squint, looking at the face of someone, subconsciously want to take off the hairpin on the head, and finally resist not taking off.


    When she came back that day, she put it on.


    Now that he caught him, he felt a little embarrassed.


    Su Yuzhe saw the jade hairpin on Xiaomeng''s head at a glance, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. The woman with duplicity and duplicity, looking at her, his mood would become better inexplicably.


    "Sister Tian, I heard that you are about to move to a new home. Brother Su and I are going to give you a big gift." Fang Weiran said with a smile.


    "As you please?" Tian Xiaomeng was surprised and puzzled.


    Fang Weiran came up to her and whispered, "I was going to give you something, but elder brother Su said that you like silver, so we decided with elder brother Su that we would give one hundred taels."


    Xiao Meng laughed, and her smile was full of flowers: "you really understand me."


    "Sister Tian, when are you going to move in? I look at the good-natured from a distance."


    "No matter how imposing you are, you can make do with it." To tell you the truth, it''s not very big either. It seems that it has a certain scale because of the large number of front and rear courtyards. In modern terms, the actual living area does not exceed 200 square meters.


    Su Yuzhe a corner of the mouth, make do with it? This woman really dares to speak, and she is not afraid that others will listen to her and kill her.


    "Two more days will be a good day, or the day after tomorrow." Tian Youfa thought about it.


    Xiaomeng laughed, but his father was more anxious than her: "OK, the day after tomorrow, I have no problem."


    "Mr. Su, you can come and have a good time. As for the ceremony, I really don''t need it." Tian Youfa has just heard that the two people in front of him should follow the ceremony, and can''t help frowning.


    If you two come to the ceremony, that is to say, in the future, their family can even get in touch with Mr. Su and Fang''s house, and they will have to go through a red and white wedding event.


    "Father Tian, are we like people who come to eat and drink for nothing?" Fang Weiran is not very happy.


    I don''t mean to be embarrassed


    "That''s to count me in. It''s my wish that I''ll take as much as I want. You can''t say anything about me, father Tian." I can''t help it. He likes sister Tian''s family too much. It''s a pity that the two families are too far away. Otherwise, he must come over every day. "


    Tian Youfa looks at Xiaomeng and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Dad, they are willing to let them go. If we don''t accept it, it seems that we don''t talk about human feelings." You can give me one, and she will return it next time. This is called reciprocity.


    Tian Youfa''s new house was completed, whether it was Shangtian village or Xiatian village, everyone was talking about his new house.


    Looking at the yard, I didn''t feel imposing. When I came in, I found that my family was really impressive.


    Carved door, carved bed.


    And the front and back yards.


    You can raise chickens in the backyard.


    The front yard can be used for sitting in the family, all kinds of flowers and plants.


    Almost everyone in the village has come. It''s very lively.


    "Congratulations, congratulations."


    "Congratulations."


    The sound of congratulation was heard.


    Xiao Meng looked at the past and saw that there were already tables in her yard. Today, there are about fifteen or six tables, all of which are from the village and the neighboring villages.


    Liu stood at the door from time to time looking at the entrance of the village, mouth chanting: "do not know your uncle received the news, why has not arrived."


    Xiao Meng gently raised his lips: "Niang, this is just a lot of meeting. My uncle''s house also needs some distance here, and so on."


    "Then you watch here. I''ll go to the kitchen."


    Originally, Li Zhengfei only wanted to have a few lively activities in his family. Li Zhengfei said that it was a good day to hold a banquet. It was even with wine. Fortunately, they were all people from the same village and neighboring villages, so it was convenient to inform them. My uncle was far away from me. I don''t know if I have received any news.


    "Congratulations, sister Tian." Fang Weiran jumped out of the carriage. Today, Fang Weiran is dressed in festive clothes, with hair tied and porcelain white face. He is the same as the fairy boy in the painting.


    Fang Dabao at the back came panting with several boxes in his arms.


    "Don''t you say no gifts? Why are there so many? " Xiao Meng comes forward to take over a few.Fang Dabao said with a smile: "Miss Tian, this is the wish of the master and his wife. When they heard that Miss Tian''s family was going to have a housewarming ceremony today, they chose the gift specially." Childe said not to send things, but the master and wife said to send, this is also a matter of no way.


    "Master Fang and Mrs. Fang have a heart. Our family thanks Mr. Fang and Mrs. Fang." Xiao Meng was very grateful. Master Fang and Mrs. Fang are really kind people.


    "The master and his wife also said they would come, but they didn''t come if the young master didn''t let him. However, they brought words to wish your family a better life."


    "Little boy, little boy." Fang Weiran was sitting on the table, ready to taste the snacks on the table. Tian Erdan patted him heavily on the shoulder.


    Fang Weiran looked at the past and said casually, "it''s you. Why?"


    "Fang Weiran, I haven''t seen you for some days. Didn''t you come here to play with me?" Tian Erdan is a man of love. He said that if he wanted to worship Fang Weiran as the boss, he could do what he said.


    "Who says I must come and play with you when I come here." There''s no fun.


    Tian Erdan sat down in front of him: "young master, which school are you studying in? My mother said she would send me to school in the second half of the year."


    "In my own house."


    "No, you have a school."


    "No, my father invited him alone. I''m tired of studying at home. Besides Fang Dabao''s company, I don''t have a partner." He wants to go to school, but his father won''t let him. He wants him to learn some knowledge all day long, so that he can take over his business.


    "Well, I''ll come to see you when I go to school in the city."


    "This is OK. It''s suffocating at home." Fang Weiran was very happy when he heard this. He didn''t have many companions. He didn''t like ordinary partners. However, in his opinion, Tian Erdan would be a loyal follower.


    Xiaomeng''s new kitchen is not so big. It has a big stove, a small stove, a big water tank for storing water, a big shore table for cutting vegetables, a big cabinet for storing vegetables, and a wooden cabinet clamped on the wall. It is very convenient to put a dish, oil and salt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    At the moment, the kitchen is bustling.


    Er Sheng Niang, Xue Xue Niang, Xue Xue Da Niang, and two women in the same village are cutting and washing vegetables.


    A few men are cutting fish, chickens and ducks.


    A cook from a neighboring village, surnamed Qian, and Qian Xiucai from the same village were invited to help cook the banquet and food for many years. It is said that the craft is good.


    "It''s a fortune. It''s really impressive to look at such a large yard. I guess it costs a lot of money. If you look at this big kitchen, it''s worth two of my family." Snow lady half is envious way.


    "No, it''s just a pity. When Xiaomeng gets married in such a big yard, there will be a couple living in the same place. After all, they''ll have a bit of space." A woman in the same village.


    "That is to say, I don''t know what Youfa thinks. It''s OK to put money in a pocket. Build a house and stand here. Who is it to show off to? If you really have silver, you will still have silver on you when you are old." Xuexue Niang couldn''t figure out why Tianfa had built such a big house. If it was left to future generations, it would still make sense. However, Tian Youfa didn''t even have a son, and a daughter nearby was not her own. It''s hard for her to leave this big yard to an outsider.


    "Who says not? If it was me, I would have adopted a son from many brothers. Although one of them was not natural, there was still some blood relationship."


    "Well, don''t say a word. It''s a matter of making a fortune. It''s not appropriate for you to say so much here." Er Sheng Niang couldn''t listen. Although she also had some opinions on the yard as big as Tian Youfa Gai, the relationship between the two families was always good, and she couldn''t say anything bad about people behind her back.


    "Er Sheng Niang, we didn''t say anything. It''s just a matter of fact. Er Sheng Niang, er Sheng has already passed the age of getting married. Why don''t you tell her the first daughter-in-law? My big hair is the same age as Er Sheng. My grandson can walk after the new year, so don''t worry."


    The second birth mother sighed: "our family this situation, also must have the girl to be willing to come." He grew up well and worked hard, but when people heard that there were two uncles who had not been married and a grandmother who was lazy, they did not dare to have any ideas.


    Such a family is afraid to die. Who dares to marry.


    "Er Sheng Niang, we are not talking about you, but your mother-in-law and your two big brothers, and let them go out alone. They will not marry a daughter-in-law or help them earn money and support their family." Tian Chunqiu''s daughter-in-law sighed.


    "I think what can we do if they insist on staying at home?" I don''t know who owes anyone in my last life. It''s a drag on ER Sheng, even a daughter-in-law.


    "Alas." A woman lowered her head and whispered, "Er Sheng Niang, a few days ago, I heard that Xiaomeng had a good relationship with ER Sheng in your family. She was originally from a village, and we dare not say that. Now Xiaomeng doesn''t say that she is not a real daughter of Youfa. Have you mentioned to Youfa that Xiaomeng will marry your family, and Xiaomeng has not married far away. When they are old, you will take care of them?"


    Er Sheng''s mother narrowed her eyes and hastened to answer: "Damo Niang, if you don''t want to say to others, a village is a neighbor. How can you get married? Ersheng treats Xiaomeng as her sister, just like Erya in my family. Don''t think about it."


    Xiao Meng and ER Sheng, how can this be possible.


    "That''s not what we said. Is er Sheng interested in Xiaomeng? You''re a mother. If they''re really interesting, why don''t you agree?"


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. Don''t say it. It''s not good to hear such a thing." Er Sheng Niang is a little embarrassed. She thinks that she can keep Er Sheng away from Xiaomeng. In case such words are spread out, it will be more difficult for ER Sheng to marry a daughter-in-law.


    "You mean Xiaomeng, but the one who made trouble with the scholar''s family a few days ago?" Master Qian was in the kitchen and listened.


    "Yes, it''s not. She''s very good. I heard that she asked for ten Liang silver. Is that right?"


    "No, but I don''t know who can marry such a powerful girl. My family dares not want it. It''s better to marry a daughter-in-law or something." Master Qian didn''t say much, just sighed.


    "No, Xiaomeng has become more and more lawless recently. The Li family, that is, Xiaomeng''s grandmother, has been beaten by Xiaomeng and dare not go out. What a powerful man Li is. Now when he sees Xiaomeng, he is both a cat and a mouse. It''s really pitiful."


    Everyone, you and I said a very lively.


    Qiu Sheng, who has been helping master Qian to add firewood, just looks at this side and continues his work.


    "So, Xiaomeng, who is a girl who can live a life, is also a disaster star if she marries such a girl. It''s like my snowflake, which is warm and soft, and will be well received by her mother-in-law in the future." Snow lady is confident in her daughter.


    "Well, the fire is too high. Cut down some firewood." Master Qian suddenly exclaimed.


    Master Qian almost cried out, and several women''s eyes suddenly focused on Qiu Sheng.


    "Do you know where this Qiusheng came from?""He doesn''t say a word to anyone. Who knows?"


    "I guess he was a poor homeless man. How did he get to us?" Er Sheng Niang asked.


    Big guy shakes his head. Who can remember such a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Uncle, I thought you didn''t get the message." Xiao Meng sees Liu Changgen meet him at the entrance of the village.


    Liu Changgen ha ha ha smile: "received, you specially left a message in Liu''s coarse grain shop yesterday, the village people told me." Liu''s rice and grain shop was opened by a man in his village. When people from Liujia village arrived in the county, they almost settled down with him. Generally, any news would be sent there. If they met people from the same village, they would take them back.


    Xiao Meng didn''t know it at first. Yesterday, when she and her father went to the city to buy goods, Liu told them.


    "Meng Meng, Meng Meng." A woman came with a big belly. She was followed by a young man. The boy was very handsome and looked like Liu Changgen.


    Xiaomeng Yixi: "aunt."


    "Cousin." The boy on the edge saw Xiao Meng blushing and called.


    Xiaomeng looked at him and laughed: "cousin, long time no see, grow tall."


    "Good boy, I haven''t seen you for some days. I''m more and more water-saving." Gao Liying, Liu Changgen''s daughter-in-law, touches Xiaomeng''s thin hand and is filled with emotion.


    Xiaomeng blinked, took Gao Liying''s hand and went into the room: "Auntie, looking at some days, how long does it take to land?"


    "As soon as you come here, you''ll ask me about this. It''s not big or small. It''s only less than eight months now. It''s still early."


    Xiao Meng laughs, and her uncle and nephew say something for a long time. Xiaomeng asks her uncle and her family to sit in her room for a while, and then go out when they have dinner.


    When Xiaomeng came out, Su Yuzhe also arrived.


    Today''s su Yuzhe is wearing a snow-white auspicious cloud brocade. He can still see a few strands of gold thread at the cuff, so he got off the carriage and behaved gracefully and calmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    As soon as he arrived, the courtyard, which was originally full of gossip, suddenly quieted down. Everyone looked at this man who was like a banished immortal. He was a little bit stunned.


    What a handsome man.


    It''s not too much to say that the gods have descended to the earth.


    "Is this gentleman here to drink?" An old man''s eyes were not good. He asked, "did you go to the wrong place?"


    This childe is either rich or expensive. Suddenly appearing in this place will always make people think more.


    Su Yuzhe is familiar with the way to the new house. Cheng an comes over with a small box and goes to the table where the members are collected. When he puts the small box on the table, he listens to the person who writes the name: "Su Yuzhe, one hundred Liang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    Everyone looked at each other in awe. Some people even exaggerated their ears. They didn''t hear me wrong. They were a hundred taels.


    "Brother Su, you''re so ungrateful. You''ve agreed to be together." Fang was in a hurry. He said, "Fang Dabao, our silver, hurry up. We can''t fall behind big brother su."


    Fang Dabao immediately took out a money bag from his arms: "young master, it''s here."


    "Follow me."


    "Fang Wei Ran, one hundred Liang." Just after the sound of a hundred taels, another one came. The crowd was envious and envious.


    "God, this, this..." Some people can''t get back to God for a long time.


    What''s the concept of a hundred taels? It''s money that they can''t earn in their whole life, but they''re given a gift of 100 Liang.


    "What''s the matter? It''s gift money. It''s part money. It has to be paid back in the future. It''s hard to pay it back." Some people turned their lips, a hundred Liang listen is more, really to return the day, estimated to cry.


    People nodded, the same reason.


    But now it''s really much better. Two hundred taels, that''s two hundred taels. Plus the neighbors, there must be more than two hundred taels.


    "Whose family are these two people? Why are they so generous?"


    "It is said that there was a previous patient who was dying and was cured."


    "It''s very generous. It''s also the duty of doctors to save lives."


    "Who said no, that young master is so handsome." A girl sighed.


    Tian Xiaoqing has been closed these days. It is said that she is locked up at home embroidering dowry. Today''s banquet is from Tian Xiaocao''s sister and brother.


    "Third sister, look at that Tian Er Dan. It''s really annoying to look at it. Fawning on that little boy is just like a little dog." Tian Wangcai glanced at the table and looked scornful.


    Tian Xiaocao did not respond, her mind is all in the man who just arrived.


    Really take a good look, his appearance, like a God in her heart.


    Her eyes secretly fell on Su Yuzhe, sweet in the heart.


    "Third sister, third sister..." Tian Wangcai and grass said a few words, did not hear the response, can not help pulling grass''s sleeve: "third sister, what are you looking at, I speak to you, you did not hear ah."


    Grass returns: "what?"


    Tian Wangcai quipped: "third sister, everyone said that the young man in white wanted to marry Tian Xiaomeng. Do you think it''s possible?"


    "How can I know that?"


    "Third sister, your eyes have been staring at people. You will not want to marry like the second sister." Tian Wangcai followed the grass''s eyes and blinked.


    "Little brother, what are you talking about? My second sister''s marriage has not happened yet. How can I be so quick?" She and Xiaoqing are twin sisters. After Xiaocao''s marriage, she will not come to her. Her mother has been looking for her recently, but she has not been satisfied with it.


    "You can''t run anyway."


    "Looking for a fight, isn''t it?"


    "Eh, eh..." Tian Wangcai made a face, put out his tongue and ran away.


    More and more people, more and more lively, the courtyard table, almost full of people.


    "Childe, your tea." The tea for the banquet is filled in wooden barrels. Whoever wants to drink it will pour it by himself. Seeing that the bowl in front of Su Yuzhe is still empty, Tian Xiaocao takes a porcelain bowl and pours a bowl of tea.


    Su Yuzhe nodded to express thanks, but his eyes looked at Cheng''an. Cheng''an touched his nose and he forgot.


    Tian Wangcai didn''t know where he came from. He bumped his body against Tian Xiaocao. Suddenly, Tian Xiaocao''s hand was unstable. He should have fallen into the porcelain bowl in the table. He accidentally and straightly poured to Su Yuzhe.


    Su Yuzhe stretched out his hand to block it, but he fell down.


    "Tian Wangcai, stop for me." Field grass a look, full of anger spurt.


    Tian Wang just made a face and left.


    "Mr. Su, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. The tea is still hot. It''s not hot enough." Tian Xiaocao takes out a piece of embroidered handkerchief from his body and wants to wipe it for Su Yuzhe.


    Su Yuzhe gently block away: "not in the way."


    "You still have tea on it." The field grass handkerchief stops in the air, the mouth slave voice way.Su Yuzhe took a light look, white clothes printed with a few tea, there are some light yellow halo, looking at some miserable.


    Cheng''an looked good this time, and immediately took out a piece of veil from her body: "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. The girl didn''t mean to. Let me come for such small things." How could he forget that the childe hated the ordinary women close to her.


    Of course, Miss Tian is an exception, from beginning to end.


    "It''s ok if you have nothing to do. I didn''t expect that I did something bad with kindness. Don''t blame me." Tian Xiaocao understands one thing. He doesn''t like women touching him. You can see from his estranged eyes.


    Xiao Cao returned to the table with an embarrassed face, holding her palm slightly. She could not help but reflect on whether she was not beautiful enough, so Mr. Su looked down on her. She admitted that Tian Xiaomeng was more beautiful in their village.


    The eyes subconsciously look at Chaotian Xiaomeng, but see Tian Xiaomeng shuttle in front of each table, with ease.


    "Tian Xiaomeng." Su Yuzhe stops Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng heard the voice and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Go and pour me a cup of tea." Su Yuzhe pointed to the empty bowl in front of him. Between words, he had not yet done a good job of being a local master from sitting down to now.


    "Cheng''an, your son is thirsty. Go." I didn''t see that she was so busy that she couldn''t pour water by herself. It''s really annoying.


    Su Yuzhe a look in the past, Cheng an neck a shrink, dare not take forward: "Tian girl, I have a rush of urine." Finish saying very impolitely ran away.


    Su Yuzhe looks at Tian Xiaomeng calmly. You can do it yourself.


    Tian Xiaomeng looks at the back of Cheng An''s escape, and then looks at several faint tea stains on Su Yuzhe. Su Yuzhe is a three-year-old child. He can drink tea to his body. He takes the bowl in front of him and turns to pour a bowl in the bucket.


    "No, your tea." Tian Xiaomeng tries her best to be polite. People give her a long face today. She tries to be polite to him.


    "Thank you." Su Yuzhe with the tea in front of him, feel that the color of the tea is really good-looking.


    "Why, do you want it?" Seeing Fang Wei Ran looking at himself foolishly, Xiao Meng asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Fang Weiran shook his head.


    Tian Xiaomeng turns around and wants to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Su Yuzhe stopped her.


    "What are you doing?" No, she''s busy.


    "I''ve just accidentally soiled my clothes. I''d like to borrow your veil." In fact, Cheng An has helped him wipe it once. He thinks it is enough to wipe it once. At least it should be wiped several times more.


    Xiaomeng took out a piece of handkerchief from the sleeve and threw it to Su Yuzhe: "here you are."


    Su Yuzhe takes over, the corner of his mouth rises.


    Xiaomeng ignores him and goes to work again.


    "Big brother Su, you are really not authentic." Fang didn''t open his mouth.


    Su Yuzhe''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling. His hands carefully fold up his handkerchief and carefully put it into his arms. It looks like he got a rare treasure: "what do you know, you little boy?"


    "Did you see that girl who just helped you pour water is looking at you with sad eyes." Who said he was young, he knew what he should know.


    Su Yuzhe didn''t go to see it. He just picked up a bowl and sipped the tea gently. He felt that the tea was really fragrant, and his lips and teeth were fragrant.


    Xiao Qing bit her lip.


    Now I don''t know what it feels like.


    She thought Mr. Su was a light hearted man, and her eyes were alienated and disliked. In a flash, he was smiling at another woman, drinking her water carefully, enjoying her face, and carefully putting away her veil.


    Such a differential treatment, even if she does not want nothing, the heart also can not help the imbalance.


    Tian Xiaomeng, how is she worth? How can she be favored by this God like man.


    The sound of firecrackers went up and down.


    Bursts of smoke from all directions scattered, and full of firecrackers, began to serve.


    "Why, the eldest son, why didn''t you see your father-in-law, didn''t you come?" Hu Chunlan was asked.


    Hu Chunlan smile: "said to come, should come soon."


    I haven''t heard that I can''t come. It''s almost time to order. I haven''t come yet. It''s not like two people''s style.


    After the sound of firecrackers, several people stepped in.


    Li Zheng Tian Zongxian came forward, Li and Tian Zongmin were behind. There was also an older old man, who was more prestigious in Tianjia village. Many times, Lizheng put up unfair things. As soon as he appeared, he immediately became convinced.


    "Isn''t that Uncle Li Zheng?"


    "That''s not Xiaomeng''s grandparents. I thought they wouldn''t come."


    "Mr. Tian also came. It seems that he has a big face to make a fortune. This appearance is just a few heavyweights."


    Tian Lao, the patriarch of the clan, is the great grandfather of the iron ox.


    "Father, mother, Uncle Li Zheng, father Tian, you are here. Sit down." Tian Youfa rushed to meet him. Because he was very old, he hardly took part in the banquets organized by the village. It was an accident that he could attend today.


    The men at the main table immediately sat down next to them and emptied the main table.


    As soon as a few sat down, Liu came forward to pour tea and water, and was busy asking people to serve.


    Tian Zongxian''s face is not very good, even if it is sitting on the seat, we can clearly feel that his mood is obviously not high.


    On the contrary, Li''s and Tian Zongmin''s faces were flushed and triumphant. Tian said something to Mr. Tian from time to time. Mr. Tian nodded from time to time, and his eyes fell in front of Xiaomeng and Liu.


    Xiaomeng looks at them and squints.


    How could she feel an unusual dryness.


    Just watch it change. Whatever it is, she''s waiting to see the play.


    "Let''s start eating. After eating, I hope you can witness one thing." Tian Zongmin''s brow slightly folded, revealing the wrinkles left by the years.


    Looking at the dishes all over the table, they were wondering what to say in a moment. Even Lizheng and Mr. Tian have been out. It''s impossible that they want to separate their families. Tian Youfa''s family has been separated for a long time.


    Big things, absolutely big things.


    If it''s not a big deal, there''s no need to ask Lizheng and the old master to come out of the mountain.


    "Old master, this is steamed pork with rice flour. It''s soft and glutinous. You can eat it." Tian Zongmin filled a bowl of dishes for the old man.


    The old man nodded.


    "Master, you don''t want to drink some wine."


    "No, I''m old. Drinking is a mistake." The old man waved.


    Tian Zongmin smiles and doesn''t speak again.


    "Brother Su, who are those people? How do you feel that big guys are afraid of them?"


    "I know, that''s grandfather Lizheng, the senior official of our village. That''s granddad. He''s the oldest in our village. He''s also the most important old man. My father is afraid of him." The old people don''t show up, and it''s a big deal.


    "What are they here for? They''re here to drink." It''s just a drink. The reaction of people in this village is too strange."I don''t know. Didn''t you listen to grandfather Zongmin? Something will be announced later." Tian Erdan struggles with the dishes in front of him. Although he can''t compare with the master at home, the taste is still OK and can be eaten.


    "Young master, I''m afraid it will do harm to miss Tian." Cheng an glanced at this time to announce the event, how to give people a bad feeling.


    Su Yuzhe took a look, did not put them in the heart: "eat your."


    The corner of the eye began to search for the figure.


    Liu''s family, Xiaomeng, is still a table in Xiaomeng''s uncle''s house.


    At the moment, she said something with her cousin from time to time. Her face was very happy, and there was no feeling that the rain was coming and the wind was all over the building.


    After three rounds of wine, all kinds of dishes on the table are almost the same.


    Not everyone can eat it. In fact, every family doesn''t eat meat many times. It''s not easy to have a chance to eat more. Who is not open to eating and can''t go without enough food.


    Tian Zongmin stood up with a bowl of water wine in his bowl: "today I have a rich new house to do wine. I thank you for coming to appreciate your face. I''ll do one myself. You can do it at will." The bowl was dry and clean, and a few drops of wine stains fell down the corner of his mouth.


    "Good." I don''t know who called.


    Tian Zongmin put down the bowl and wiped the corners of his mouth with his hand: "as we all know, there is only one girl under my knee, and she is not born. Although Xiaomeng has been a good girl for the couple with hair these years, she has to marry her daughter even if she is married again. If Xiaomeng is married, what will happen to the couple with hair, big guy They all told me and my wife that Youfa was to be adopted by one of the children of many brothers. Today, I specially invited the old master to come here, hoping that the old master could come forward to live as a abbot. In the future, there will be successors in my family. Our family will thank you all. " What Tian Zongmin said was reasonable. Everyone who listened nodded. He was right. He had made a fortune, now he had money, a house and a field. Now, there is no successor.


    Let Xiaomeng inherit. Xiaomeng is a picked up child. If someone''s biological parents find her, who knows if she still recognizes the couple with hair, she is an outsider in the final analysis, so she must be worried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    For a moment, everyone looked at Xiaomeng with strange eyes.


    Xiaomeng is a child with a bad temper and a bad heart. There''s no one in her who seems to have a hair.


    In the final analysis, like a wild child, such a child, also do not know what her parents are like, whether they can be good for the couple with hair in the future is unknown.


    "What does that mean?" Gaoliying puzzled to look at Liu: "sister, this is what you mean?"


    Liu moved her lips. She admitted that she had thought about it before, but Xiaomeng said that she had hope to be reborn. But after Xiaomeng said that she had hope to be reborn, she didn''t think about it any more. Who knows, today, her father-in-law and her mother-in-law suddenly brought the old man and Lizheng and said this directly. She didn''t know about it before.


    Xiaomeng is calm: "I have no opinion about this."


    Gao Liying opens her mouth and says nothing more, but she murmurs in her heart. Isn''t Changgen saying that Xiaomeng is willing to hire an uncle to stay in my sister-in-law''s house? Does that mean you don''t want to? After taking a look at some of the people on the main table, I''d better listen to what''s going on first.


    Liu''s head is buried lower. She feels sorry for Xiaomeng. It''s not that she has any opinions on Xiaomeng, but she doesn''t want everyone to poke the spine.


    "Xiaomeng is a good child. We all like her very much. But she is a girl, and Liu has not been able to have a baby. Besides, she is now at that age, so it is still a problem whether she can have a baby. In order to keep the third brother''s fragrance, she decided to adopt the second son of the fifth family to Youfa. When Youfa reaches her old age, she will be taken care of by her side Always see you off. " Tian Zongmin said a lot in one breath. Compared with his usual reticence, he said a lot today, and he said it smoothly.


    The second son of the fifth family? Everyone was stunned.


    Laowu was stunned. His father only mentioned this to him. He said what his father meant to his daughter-in-law. The daughter-in-law didn''t promise at that time. He also gave his father a reply. How could he decide his family.


    Then I remembered that my daughter-in-law was still in the middle of the month, and I couldn''t come to the occasion today.


    "Fifth, I really have you. I sent my son out quietly." Old four field has Zhu to look at is Leng God old four, some envy.


    In his view, the essence of "adoption" is to find a reasonable successor for the property of the third brother.


    "Fourth brother, I really don''t know about it. This is what my parents mean." Lao Wu grabs his face. He usually says little. He doesn''t know how to say it at this time of light and health. He is deeply entangled.


    If you directly stand up and say that their family does not agree, my parents are not particularly shameless.


    In his mind, in fact, it''s nothing to adopt the second son to the third brother''s family. He is always from his own family. He can see him again at ordinary times. Besides, the second son is so old that he must be closer to them when he grows up. He can''t be closer to the third brother''s family.


    Everyone saw that the fifth did not come out to oppose, thinking that their family had already discussed, no one stood up to say anything.


    Tian Zongmin is very satisfied with such a reaction. The reason why he chose the second son of the fifth family today is that he thinks his fifth daughter-in-law can''t come during the confinement. The fifth son-in-law is weak and will not harm him.


    Tian Youfa is not in a hurry.


    It happened so suddenly that he didn''t know how to react.


    "Old master, you see, my fifth brother has no opinion, and the third one has no opinion. After the ceremony, even if it is done, old master, Lizheng, you have to witness this today." Tian Zongmin is in a good mood.


    Tian Xiaomeng did not come out to make trouble.


    Did you come forward.


    The fifth is obedient.


    This kind of scene is right. How nice.


    "Big, big." Tian Zongmin called out the name of the second son of his second family.


    Tian Dali is still in the clouds. He is just fighting with a fish. He doesn''t listen to what the adults say.


    What''s my name Tian Dali asked Changli.


    "Don''t go there. It doesn''t sound like a good thing." Tian Changli is two years older in the end, and he can understand some of the adults'' words.


    "Dali, come here. I''ll tell you something." Tian Zongmin called again.


    "Brother, I''ll go over for a moment. If I don''t go, I won''t be happy." Da Li knocked his mouth and went to Tian Zongmin.


    Tian Dali is only six years old. He is generally developed, but his body is solid. His facial features follow he Maying. However, he is walking on his long legs towards Tian Zongmin.


    "This man is too small. He looks smaller than me." Fang Weiran left his mouth, and he was confused about the word "adoption".


    Su Yuzhe frowned. His dark eyes didn''t look at the main table. His sight was fixed on Xiaomeng''s body, and his expression was thoughtful.


    He didn''t have much thought about adoption.


    The woman he wants to marry is Tian Xiaomeng. If Tian Xiaomeng marries, he marries.


    If she stays at the Tian family, he will come.


    It''s that simple.


    Of course, the matter is not so simple. It is obvious that someone wants to squeeze her out of the Tian family.Whether it is a big family or a small family, the most important thing is the blood, for today''s things, can understand is not understand.


    "Changli, your brother is very lucky. Your third uncle''s family has houses, land and money. After your brother goes to your third uncle''s house, he will follow your third uncle''s family to eat and drink spicy food. Oh, don''t be too good in the future." Old lady Xu took a look at Tian Changli, who was still in the clouds, and spoke happily.


    Tian Changli''s chopsticks stopped: "grandma, what do you mean my brother will go to sanbo''s house in the future? My third uncle''s family is my third uncle''s. what''s the relationship between my brother and my family? " Even if Tian Changli is stupid, no matter how stupid he is, what other people say is so obvious. If he can''t recognize one or two, he is really stupid.


    "You silly child, you mean to be your third uncle''s son. In the future, you are your father''s son, but your younger brother is not. Your younger brother will be your third uncle''s son in the future, and he will help you with his appearance." Old Xu was afraid that Tian Changli could not understand him. He explained it in detail.


    Tian Changli frowns. His younger brother is the son of his father and mother. How can he be a son for others.


    This can''t do, this certainly can''t, he has to go back to tell his mother, how can the younger brother go to be a son for sanbo.


    "Oh, Changli, you''re finished. Where are you going?" Old lady Xu also wanted to say something. Looking back, she found that Tian Changli, who was in the position, had already disappeared. She could not help shouting.


    "This silly boy." Old Xu Tai Le said.


    "Probably to find his mother." Tian Wang on the edge just said a word.


    Field grass low head grilled rice, no language.


    Mrs. Xu didn''t want to see her. In her eyes, except for her grandchildren, her granddaughters were the same.


    "Come on, Li Li." Tian Zongmin asked Tian Dali to stand in front of the old man Tian: "this is granddad. You kowtow to him first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    "Good grandfather." Granddad is the oldest old man in the village. His mother said that kowtow should be done. Tian Dali did not want to kowtow to him.


    "Good boy, get up." Old man Tian, who was old and had a high voice, replied happily.


    "Thank you, granddad." Tian Dali stood up.


    Mr. Tian looked at the six-year-old boy in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly. Such a boy''s ear lobes were big and thick, and he was a blessed one. He was able to succeed him and make a fortune.


    "Good boy, your three uncles and three niangs will be your parents. Go to see your father and your mother." Mr. Tian likes this little boy very much. He is strong. He knows that he will be a good worker in the future.


    Tian Dali blinked.


    What does granddad mean.


    He has parents. Why should he recognize three uncles and three niangs as parents.


    Tian Youfa coughs awkwardly. His eyes subconsciously look at Xiaomeng, but he looks at him with a smile in his eyes. On the contrary, he looks very happy.


    Xiaomeng didn''t disagree, which made him uncertain whether to adopt or not.


    "Xiaomeng, you really agree with your father to take over your fifth uncle''s son." Gao Liying thinks this matter, although it is reasonable, Xiaomeng has always been brought up by my sister-in-law, and it is impossible for her to have any idea.


    "Auntie, I think it''s very good. In the future, my father and my mother will be successors. Maybe I can get married in a big way." Xiaomeng is really smiling. She is not unhappy.


    What does it have to do with her to adopt or not to adopt.


    To put it bluntly, she can stay in the Tian family if she wants to stay. If she doesn''t want to stay, she just leaves. There is no need to stay here and listen to the cold words of these people.


    "Your heart is really big. If you agree, you will have a younger brother in the future. In the future, you can be kind to others." Gao Liying can''t help but tell Xiao Meng that she really agrees.


    "Aunt, I know you. Don''t worry." If the five aunts have no opinion, it is not a bad thing to have one more brother.


    "Xiaomeng, you are a sensible child." Liu Changgen takes a deep look at Xiaomeng. He thinks that after half a year''s absence, Xiaomeng has changed a lot. Not only has she become talkative, but her character has become more and more atmospheric. The only pity is that this child is actually her sister. The child picked up by her brother-in-law outside. If the younger sister''s child is still there, it will be so big. If the younger sister''s child is still there, it may not be now Such a scene.


    "Li Li, shout quickly. I recognize the three uncles and three niangs as my parents. I''ll live a good life with you three uncles and three niangs. I''ll be filial to your parents when I have a chance." The old master saw that the child did not speak, and thought that the child saw so many people. He was so scared.


    "Grandfather Lizheng, what do you mean by Tai grandfather? The third uncle is the third uncle, the father is the father, and the mother is the mother. Why should I call the third uncle and the third Niang as the father and mother? If I call this way, my mother will not be happy." A six-year-old child already knows the concept of parents, and also knows that their parents are their own, and that others'' families belong to others'' families, which is different.


    Tian Zongxian sighed.


    Tian Youfa did not stand up to oppose.


    Liu didn''t oppose it. If he stood up to fight against Xiaomeng''s injustice, it would be superfluous.


    "Son, what your grandfather and the old man mean is that your third uncle''s family needs you to be their son because they don''t have sons. They provide you with food and clothing, and you can grow up. When they are old, you have to provide them with food and clothing to support them."


    "That is to say, I can be the son of father and mother, and the son of three brothers and three niangs." Tian Dali happily received a sentence.


    "Yes, you are still your father''s son, but you have to live with three brothers and three niangs."


    Li Zheng''s words were simple and clear. Tian Dali felt that he understood and was very happy.


    "Dali, that''s what I mean. Do you like the new house of sanbo''s family?" Tian Zongmin saw Li Li happy and asked.


    "I''ve never seen such a big and beautiful yard. Naturally, I like it." A child just likes what he says.


    "In the future, it will be yours, as well as the fields of your third uncle''s family. As long as you follow the three brothers and three niangs, they will be yours in the future, do you understand?" Tian Zongmin continued to lure.


    "Really?" Tian Dachang''s eyes are bright. With a house and a field, is it possible for parents, brothers and sisters to live a good life in the future.


    "Yes." The old master looked at him and laughed. The child was really naive and lovely.


    "Dali, if you agree to recognize the third uncle and the third Niang as parents, you should kowtow to the third uncle and the third Niang, and then they will be your parents." Tian Zongmin thought that this was the best time and reminded him.


    "Yes, Li Li, listen to me. Please call me father and mother. After that, you will be your third uncle''s son." Li''s mood is also good, listen to the old man''s really right, so smoothly let Dali recognize Youfa couple as parents,


    Tian Dali will kneel down to Tian Youfa.Tian Youfa looked at Dali and Xiaomeng. What was firm in his mind: "Dad, I think it''s too early to take over now. The fifth is only two sons. If I want to leave one, it''s not fair for the fifth. It''s better to wait for another two years. In another two years, if the child''s mother still can''t conceive, I''ll adopt another one from my brothers. You see it''s feasible." Tian Youfa has only one voice in his head. He can''t do this. If he does, he will put Xiaomeng aside and let Xiaomeng go out to meet people later.


    If Xiaomeng was her own daughter, she would be sad if she saw such a scene.


    No, he can''t.


    "Yes, so far, do you want to go back on it?" Tian Zongmin, with a straight face and a displeased tone, repented on the spot. Such a thing is not allowed to happen.


    "Dad, it''s not a confession. It''s too sudden for me to prepare." Tian Youfa tells the truth.


    "Third, it''s not what you said. You didn''t ask your father to set up the matter. If you didn''t, your father would not dare to make decisions for you even though he had big ideas. Besides, when your father just said it, you didn''t object. What''s the meaning of coming out to oppose now? Let the big guy see the joke is not, tell us the old couple is not, isn''t it? " Li looked at Tian Youfa coldly and didn''t let him have a chance to relax.


    The old man said that as long as you let Youfa recognize Dali, everything that has become rich will be Dali''s, and has nothing to do with that dead girl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    "Niang, I didn''t say I didn''t deny it. I said that I would wait another year or two years to read it. Now Dali doesn''t know anything. It''s not better when he understands something." When Tian Youfa faces Li''s family, he will obey unconsciously.


    "There''s no best. Come and see your father." Li cast a glance at Liu: "those who have made a fortune are still sitting there. Come here and let Dali salute you. Let everyone have a look and witness." Xiaomeng''s dead girl is quiet today. She doesn''t come out to make trouble. Tianjia village is really peaceful. Look, how smooth it is. There is no obstacle at all.


    Let Xiaomeng''s dead girl be arrogant again. With great efforts, the dead girl can be married at any time, so as to avoid eye pain in front of her eyes.


    Liu''s hard headed, do not know whether to go forward.


    "Mother, tell you, you go." She really does not care, why father and mother look at all good tangle.


    "Xiaomeng, I don''t want to go. I don''t know." Liu''s pause, have hair to say right, adopt a matter not urgent.


    "If you are rich, what are you waiting for Li''s voice doubled.


    Look, if Xiaomeng, the dead girl, doesn''t act as a demon, her status in the family can''t be shaken. She says to the East, but she doesn''t dare to say to the West.


    That dead girl, did not listen to her, even if she beat her, today let her see, what does she belong to in tianjiacun?


    "Niang, go quickly, Li Li is very good." Xiao Meng urges.


    "Go ahead. Even if you and Youfa are interested in it, please invite the elder to come over and recognize it. In the future, everyone will be united and live a good life." When Gao Liying saw Liu''s entanglement, she could not help but persuade her.


    Liu gritted his teeth and went up to the main table.


    When you look at the meaning, there is nothing you don''t understand. This is the meaning of agreement.


    Anyone will agree.


    One is the adopted daughter who has no blood relationship, and the other is a nephew who has blood relationship. If he is smart, he will want to adopt one to support his old age.


    Everyone looked at the table. The eyes of more than ten tables were staring at the people on the main table. They were afraid that a blink of an eye would miss some wonderful part.


    "Elder brother Su, if father Tian has a son, sister Tian will be able to marry you Brother Su is not unhappy. In this case, it is not a bad thing.


    Su Yuzhe looked at him: "do you think so."


    Fang Wei Ran''s head deviated: "this is certain."


    Su Yuzhe didn''t reply again. His eyes looked at Xiaomeng and saw her lips flying. In the sun, his white jade hairpin was shining in the sun. It was very bright.


    What kind of woman is she? Su Yuzhe said that for a long time, he really didn''t understand Tian Xiaomeng. When she was unreasonable, she was particularly unreasonable.


    On such a day like today, he hoped that she would be unreasonable. However, on the contrary, she was very quiet, as if she were not in the same world with them. To put it bluntly, she was more like a theatre goer.


    Yes, the theatre.


    Her expression has always been a theatrical expression, sometimes bright, sometimes gentle, sometimes sweeping all living beings.


    If she is not happy, she can show it.


    We looked at the main table with great interest, and wanted to see the moment when Tian Youfa and his wife were parents.


    Tian Youfa and Liu are both sitting in front of a long table. Their faces are hesitant, uneasy and with a trace of expectation.


    Tian Dali stood in front of them.


    "Li Li, get down on your knees. Father, uncle, and aunt kowtow and shout at their parents. They will give you a tea, and they will give you a big red envelope." Li saw that Tian Youfa and his wife sat down and filled the edge with two cups of tea. Li asked Li Li to kneel down and wait for Li Cheng.


    Li Li knelt down and kowtowed to Tian Youfa and his wife. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, Tian Changli rushed to the front of him. He pulled up his younger brother who was kneeling on the ground and glared at Li: "Dali, you can''t kneel. Your mother says you can''t kneel."


    "Brother, where have you been? Where is your mother? Is your mother here?"


    "Here comes my mother. My mother comes with her sister in her arms." Tian Changli finger, really see he Ma Ying holding a swaddling child, put on a thick clothes, step quickly over.


    Her face was full of anxiety, and her breath was a little confused, because she was on the way, and her face was a little red.


    "Mother, sister, you can''t go out. Why are you here?" When he was six years old and still dependent on his mother, he Majing came over with his younger sister. Tian Dali was very happy to welcome him.


    "The fifth daughter-in-law, although the weather is not cold now and the wind is strong, how can you come out with your child in your arms? If there is a cold wind, you can''t blame others." Li saw his fifth daughter-in-law come over, and a little surprise flashed on his face. How did she come.


    He Ma Ying let his sister-in-law Hu Chunlan hold the child, and he led Tian Dali''s hand forward and sneered: "Niang, if I don''t come again, are you selling my son? I have to say thank you later."Who has discussed with her about such a big issue as the adoptive son.


    Is the old five this useless, said with her, she was rejected at that time, this matter is not negotiable.


    She knew very well that what she had not promised would have become her consent. If Changli hadn''t come back and told her about it, her child had become the son of someone else''s family, and she had no idea.


    That''s not how it was done.


    "Old five, this can''t be said like this. Today''s matter, we all look at it, old five also agreed, Dali himself also agreed, what''s more, it''s adopted to your third brother''s family, how can it be sold?" Laowu Tian Youbao is weak and talkative, but his wife is not so talkative. I didn''t let her know about it today. I was afraid that she would come to make trouble. I didn''t expect that Tian Changli would go back to inform her.


    It''s no use even if she''s here.


    Besides, it can only be regarded as a good thing for their family. If other brothers want this opportunity, they have to have it.


    "Mother, without the consent of the child''s mother, decides where the child is going. What''s the difference between this and selling?" No one told her in advance that there would be such a thing in the mat today. If she knew that, she would climb to it.


    "The fifth family, the fifth said you agreed. If you don''t agree, no matter who it is, you can''t move your son, isn''t it?" Tian Zongmin takes a look at Tian Youbao and immediately pours dirty water on him.


    Tian Youbao raised his head, his face tangled.


    He didn''t say his daughter-in-law agreed, and his parents didn''t discuss with him in advance.


    Contact Tian Zongmin warning eyes, Tian Jiabao shrunk his neck, how to do, one side is daughter-in-law, the other side is father and mother, who should he help.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    There is no one to care about Tian Xiaomeng''s mood, and no one cares about how Xiaomeng views such a thing.


    Yes, she is an outsider, an outsider who has no blood relationship with them and can never knead in.


    She decided that if father and mother really had a stepson, then she should not exist in this family. Maybe it is time for her to leave.


    Parents have raised the original owner for so many years. In this kind of thing, we can''t say right or wrong. We can only say that people think different things and pursue different things.


    Su Yuzhe''s eyes have never left the woman. When he saw her smile, he couldn''t laugh.


    At the moment, she put away her smile and lowered her eyes, so that he has a moment of heartache.


    Where are the usual bandits? How can they be so indecisive on this matter.


    If you''re not happy, stand up, his girl.


    "Old five, old three, if you don''t have any opinion, then start it. It''s a good thing after all, it''s a good thing to continue the incense. Besides, if you''re brothers, it''s nothing out of the ordinary." The old master has been quite experienced in this kind of affairs, and the two families are uncomfortable. He also knows that this means agreement.


    "Xiao Meng, come here." He Maying didn''t say yes or no. she swept her eyes toward Xiaomeng and waved to her to come over.


    For a while, everyone remembered that Tian Youfa''s daughter, Tian Xiaomeng, was still here. They almost forgot her just now.


    It''s just a picked up one. What if you agree or disagree?


    I just look at Xiaomeng with a trace of sympathy, but it''s a pity that she''s a girl. If she''s a boy, even if she''s picked up, it can be used to support Tian Youfa and his wife.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t pay attention to people''s eyes. She stands up straight and faces the main table.


    Today, she is wearing a light blue dress with excellent material and a white jade hairpin on her head, which makes everyone''s eyes ache.


    "Where did Xiaomeng buy that hairpin? It looks like real jade." Someone asked.


    "It must be from the Fang family. They are generous and send everything to her home. I heard that they also sent some good materials. Did you see the clothes Xiaohua was wearing? They were all made of materials from the Fang family."


    "It''s a pity that the young master of Fang''s family is still young. If he is older, he may fall in love with Xiaomeng and marry him back."


    "Well, I can''t see that Xiaomeng''s disposition can be appreciated by others and let them marry them back. They are big families. I can''t see that Xiaomeng''s habit can be seen."


    "That''s true."


    For such a deliberate pressure, but also deliberately can not suppress the voice.


    Xiao Meng can hear, Su Yuzhe can hear. As long as you listen quietly, everyone can hear.


    "Young master, they are saying that our Fang family will not marry a woman like Tian." Fang Dabao complained for Tian.


    Fang Weiran stood up and, if he could, he really wanted to take sister Tian home.


    Su Yuzhe took a look at him and sat down in a puzzled way: "elder brother Su, do you allow them to bully my sister like this?"


    "Can you do something for her?"


    Fang Weiran bowed his head. If he really wanted to get ahead for her sister, there was only one way to go, that is to marry her.


    The problem is, he wants to marry, and his sister is not necessarily willing to marry.


    Really let a person tangle, although he is a little bit small, who rules elder sister cannot marry, good angry person.


    "Brother Su, you stand up, you stand up and say you will marry your sister. Hurry up." Fang Wei Ran is not in a hurry. Her sister doesn''t want to be married. If her sister wants to marry, it is estimated that most people want to marry.


    "It''s not right for me to stand up now. I''ll only give her a more difficult situation." He wanted to stand up and even take her hand out of the place.


    But, he knows, Jieling is still the one who tied the bell.


    He believes that she has the ability to face such a thing.


    Xiaomeng came forward with a smile: "five aunts, I''m a child''s family. How can I understand these? What did you ask me to come up to? If you don''t have any opinions, you should be polite." Xiaomeng''s face is not half silk unwilling, very happy.


    He Ma Ying looked at her, but some did not understand.


    "You know, if you don''t object, it''s a kindness to the third family. If you agree, you''ll give your mother the money in your hand. You don''t have to worry about the future affairs. Your mother is also a person with sons. Let them worry about it by themselves." As long as the silver is not in Xiaomeng''s hands, it is not a word that they want to go and take some flowers.


    Xiaomeng smiles, and her smile is more brilliant.


    "Ye, before I get married, I''ll take care of the money in this family. You know, my mother is soft hearted. If the money is missed, we can''t drink from the north and the West. Do you think so, old master." Xiao Meng''s tone is light and brisk, which seems to be a discussion, but it is an unquestionable tone.


    "It''s your housework. Your parents don''t mind. We can''t talk to anyone else.""Father, mother, what do you say?"


    "Xiaomeng, you should keep the money at home." Today, they feel that they owe Xiaomeng a debt. Now what Xiaomeng says is everything.


    Li raised his head and wanted to say something. When he came into contact with Xiaomeng''s sight, he forced him to go back.


    The dead girl may go mad at some time, but she still won''t say it. As long as she agrees to adopt it, it''s not easy to make her cry in the future.


    "You can decide it by yourself when you go home. Today is not the time to talk about it." Said the old man.


    "What the old man said is, energetically, come here quickly. Your parents have agreed. Kneel down and salute quickly." Now is not the time to talk about this matter. It is important to adopt it first.


    Xiaomeng''s goal has been achieved, it doesn''t matter.


    As long as the financial power is still in her hands, no matter what other people are doing, she can''t get half of the money out of her hands.


    "Oh, it''s so busy here. It seems that Lao Dao has really caught up with a good time." A middle-aged man in a long blue gray shirt stood outside the crowd, with a gentle smile on his face, followed by a teenager. The boy''s ruffian face stood there coldly.


    The sudden stranger, the sudden voice, let everyone''s eyes sweep to the two people.


    One is a Taoist priest. He is born with the appearance of immortality. The young man behind him has a cold face, a slight sip of his mouth, and a cold light from his eyes. If the Tao was not in front of him, it would be frightening to see such a young man.


    "Are you two?" The old man has experienced more storms and waves. When he saw the visitors, they were not simple. They must have come here for a purpose.


    With a smile, the Taoist priest stepped forward: "I happened to pass by when I went to travel with my apprentice. I saw that this man was holding a banquet. I came here to harass about the meal. The master has no opinion." The wandering Taoist priest wants to stay for a meal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    "Yes, of course. Please have a seat, please." The old master decided for Tian Youfa and his wife. Seeing the Taoist priest''s immortal bone, the extraordinary person''s posture could not help asking, "where is the Taoist priest going?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m a family from all over the world. I don''t have a place to live. I depend on medical skills for a living. Wherever I go, I''m home."


    "Taoist master knows medical skills?" Tian Zongmin''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes." The Taoist priest nodded: "relying on medical skills for a living, but also received an apprentice." For the apprentice''s cold face, the Taoist priest is very insipid.


    "Unexpectedly, Taoist priest, can you help the hostess of this family first?" Liu''s body can not be pregnant, which we all know, if we can ask the high-level medical humanity out, this will undoubtedly let her die.


    "If the hostess of this house is ill, I''m here to eat. Naturally, I have to pay something back. Where is the hostess? Let her come out and show her the disease. My apprentice and I will have dinner." The Taoist priest did not refuse and offered a meal as a reward.


    "Go quickly." Tian Zongmin took a look at Liu.


    Liu is in some difficulties and doesn''t want to go.


    She knows her own physical condition.


    At this time, all the people in tianjiacun were there to let everyone know that her health was wrong, which made her how to stand in tianjiacun in the future.


    "Dad, forget it." Tian Youfa naturally knows this. He is a doctor himself. Why doesn''t he know how Liu''s health is.


    "It''s not that there is hope to cure it. The Taoist priest is an expert. Let him have a look. Maybe there will be a turning point." Tian Zongmin is not going to let Liu go. As long as she can''t get pregnant, she will never be able to raise her head in the Tian family.


    "Mother," Xiaomeng called out to Liu.


    "Xiao Meng." Liu''s tears almost fell. Once the Taoist priest spoke, how could she raise her head in front of the villagers in the future.


    "Mother, go ahead. It''s OK." If this Taoist priest is not a quack doctor, even if his medical skills are better than doctor Zheng of Zhengde medical center, he can cure his mother''s body.


    Liu''s eyes fell off with a brush.


    Xiaomeng must be blaming her, but she doesn''t blame Xiaomeng. She''s sorry for Xiaomeng first.


    "The Taoist priest''s medical skill is superb. He must be able to see a good doctor for this lady, right?" Su Yuzhe stood up.


    The Taoist priest took a look at him, and then he laughed: "the heart of a doctor''s parents is to try his best."


    Liu held out his hand for the Taoist priest to check.


    The Taoist priest closed his eyes and looked comfortable.


    It doesn''t look like you''re seeing a doctor. It''s like divination.


    "My wife''s body is not seriously affected, but she suffered from cold during her early miscarriage, which made her unable to conceive again. As long as she is nursed for three or two months, it is not difficult to get pregnant again." The Taoist priest just lightly once, already knew Liu''s disease place.


    "Doctor, seriously?" Now, when she heard her words with the doctor, I believe it.


    She can get pregnant again. She can get pregnant again. It''s not impossible.


    Tian Youfa''s expression is also very excited: "Taoist priest, seriously, my wife can really be pregnant again."


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t find a doctor with high medical skills earlier. Otherwise, the child would have been born." From the inside of the palace, it''s special for you to take a bottle out of your body


    "Thank you, Taoist priest." Liu''s face was full of tears of joy.


    She can also be pregnant again, she excitedly rushed into the field have hair in the arms, sobbing out the sound.


    Tian Xiaomeng looked at the Taoist priest and Su Yuzhe''s appearance. He always felt that something was wrong.


    Is it a coincidence that Taoist priest came here.


    Is this a coincidence or a coincidence?


    "I see a woman''s fate. She is blessed. If she can conceive, she will have both children." The Taoist priest said again.


    Tian Zongmin''s face was completely black.


    It''s nothing to get pregnant? If you can''t have a son, it''s not the same.


    If you really can''t be too kind-hearted, he shouldn''t have left the Taoist priest to eat at home just now. It''s OK. They slapped him hard.


    "Mother, I said, you can be pregnant." Xiao Meng is happy for Liu.


    She would rather have a child of her own than adopt it.


    "Xiaomeng, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for you."


    "Mother, this is a good thing. Why are you crying?"


    "I, I..."


    "Well, then the Taoist priest said that Liu''s chance of pregnancy is greater. Then it''s not urgent to adopt this matter. Let''s go." The old man is a sensible man. As soon as we look at this situation, we can see that the adoption is not possible.


    This is a good thing.


    It''s not the best thing to have children of your own. What is it?


    A little unhappiness flashed in Tian Zongmin''s eyes.


    Good things let this smelly Taoist priest get mixed up. Where is the Taoist priest from.


    "It''s not sure whether this man came to cheat on food and drink. You also believe his words." As soon as the old master left, Tian Zongmin showed his reluctance."Old man, you seem to be very unhappy about my mother''s pregnancy. Can you be happy if you hope that my parents will never have a child of their own?" Some people are out of balance.


    "Dead girl, is this Taoist priest you invited to play? In order not to let your parents get pregnant, you really can use any move." Taoist priest, what Taoist priest? In his opinion, don''t be too coincidental.


    Tian Xiaomeng ignores him.


    Just went to the kitchen to add two dishes to the Taoist priest and his apprentice. When the Taoist saw it, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiaomeng for a moment. Then he said, "he is a blessed man, a rich man."


    After eating with his disciples, the Taoist priest and his disciples left for the West with Xiaomeng''s family.


    "The Taoist priest is mysterious and mysterious. Is it possible to calculate fortune telling?" When Gao Liying saw them go far away, she was puzzled.


    "I think he has some skill. I think he is very light." Liu Changgen said as if it were something special.


    "No matter what, Xi Mei''s health is no problem. Now I just hope to be able to conceive her own child as soon as possible." Gao Liying touched her bulging stomach with her hands, and her face was full of aura of being a mother again.


    After the banquet, except those who stayed to help, they all went back to the same place.


    Apart from the succeeding scene in the banquet, the banquet was quite satisfactory. There were all kinds of chicken, duck, fish and meat. It was the most abundant banquet.


    "Are you not going yet?" Tian Xiaomeng hit a broom and began to clean the yard. When she saw several people sitting on a table, she could not help asking.


    Su Yuzhe looked at Cheng''an. Cheng''an was bored to be distracted. He accepted the childe''s eyes and immediately stepped forward: "Miss Tian, you''ve been busy all day. I''ll come and you''ll have a cup of tea with my childe."


    Tian Xiaomeng didn''t see out. He gave the broom to Cheng''an, and sat down opposite Su Yuzhe: "Su Yuzhe, why do you come with so many members? You don''t worry. When you marry your daughter-in-law, I won''t go on." A hundred taels of money is unprecedented in Tianjia village.


    Su Yuzhe heard her words, thin lips arc out of a good-looking arc, he laughed: "not on the need to return."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Tian Xiaomeng also laughed.


    The same sentence, two people''s understanding is not the same.


    Tian Xiaomeng understood that Su Yuzhe was generous and did not care about the 100 Liang.


    Su Yuzhe means that if he marries, the object must be Tian Xiaomeng. There is no bride in the world to give the bridegroom a talk, so naturally there is no need to return it.


    "Thank you very much, because we have some money from you and Fang Weiran, and our family probably has a lot of hatred." Before, his father collected the money from the family below and sent it back once. He has already brought back a lot of hatred. This time, her family collected more than 200 Liang silver for a banquet. This is bound to attract hatred.


    "You''re welcome." Su Yuzhe heard her words and knew that she was happy.


    Xiaomeng is certainly happy.


    Before the harvest of the crops in the field, there was no legitimate reason for all the income and expenses of the family. Now that she had a legitimate silver, it would be of greater use to her.


    "You..."


    "You..."


    Two people want to say something at the same time, see each other''s mouth, the same smile.


    "Su Yuzhe, it''s getting late. I think you can go now. I heard that the banditry in Jiangyin area is so fierce that you should not go back too late." Recently, the county government arrested a man in a neighboring village.


    "Are you worried about me?" Su Yuzhe recognized another flavor.


    "I''m just reminding you." She''s a reminder, a reminder, don''t you hear that?


    Su Yuzhe doesn''t matter, whether it is to remind or worry, in short, he is worried about his safety.


    "It''s all right. Those bandits don''t think they understand how bold they are." He asked Du xiangtian, who said that this would not be done by the people under the hundred families.


    It''s not the Baijia gang. I think it''s some gangsters who call themselves the mountain top to be demons.


    "Bandits should like your family with money and generosity." Tian Xiaomeng looks at him and smiles.


    "It depends on who says I''m generous." For you, he is generous, outside of you are business, business is not generous.


    "Sister Tian, sister Tian." Fang Wei Ran didn''t know where to play and came over breathlessly: "sister Tian, sister Tian, there are children fighting over there. One seems to be your brother. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    "Brother?" Tian Xiaomeng frowned and immediately thought of Tian Dali: "do you say Li Li?"


    "Yes, it''s the man who almost became your brother just now. He threw a stone at each other with a stone. It seems that there is blood on the other side. If you don''t go and have a look, you may die." Fang was in a hurry. At first, he just asked Tian Er Dan to take him around. He didn''t expect to meet the annoying Tian Wangcai and Tian Duoduo.


    When they passed by, Tian Duoduo was saying something to Tian Dali. Tian Da energetically grabbed the stone on the ground and threw it in the past. A stone hit Tian Wangcai''s forehead, and fresh blood came out immediately.


    Seeing Tian Wangcai''s appearance, he immediately ran back to tell Tian Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng frowns, fights and bleeds. She stands up and is ready to have a look.


    Before it was over, I saw Li Chunfang pulling a half year old child over and tugging Tian Dali vigorously. Tian Dali''s tears rolled around his eyes, but he didn''t cry.


    Tian Wangcai covered his forehead with his hand and was crying.


    "He Ma Ying, you look at your son. He is really wonderful. He didn''t learn well at a young age. He learned how to beat others. When he beat my family Wang, his blood almost flowed to his face. Your little son is really promising. Before he became a brother of others, he learned to beat others. It''s amazing." Li Chunfang''s body is small, with a pair of melon seed faces. She is a kind of good-looking one. She usually talks gently.


    Of course, you can''t imagine what she would look like if she were mean.


    At the moment, Li Chunfang was caught in a kind of anger that her son was beaten to find the other party.


    Xiao Meng takes a look at Tian Wangcai. He covers his forehead with his hand, but he can''t see the size of the injury. He can see a little blood. It''s true that he was hurt.


    He Maying has already gone back with her sister in her arms. All the women left here are left to help Xiaomeng''s family.


    "Isn''t it power? What''s the matter with him? You''re looking for he Maying. He''s in the middle of a month, and he''s gone back. " Snowflake Niang looked at the extremely aggrieved Tian Dali, and saw that he was sad to cry.


    "Well, I don''t care. Today he lost my Wangcai with a stone. The Tian family should have an explanation."


    Li Chunfang saw Xiaomeng and pushed Li Li to Xiaomeng. She snorted coldly: "Tian Xiaomeng, he Maying is not here. It''s the same to look for you. Tian Dali smashed my son with such a big stone. You see, such a big bag has blood. What do you say?" It''s really irritating. A six-year-old child dares to fight with Wang CAI. What''s more, she is even hurt. How can she not get angry.


    Xiao Meng glanced, squatted down and wiped her face vigorously. Then she stood up and swept to Li Chunfang''s mother and daughter: "according to my aunt, what should I do?""Dali beat people like this at a young age. When he grows up, he still has to pay money and kneel down to apologize." Li Chunfang sneered.


    "Originally, in my aunt''s heart, silver is more important than Wang Cai''s injury. I thought my aunt would let my father let Wang have a look first." Xiaomeng opens her mouth gently.


    Youfa heard Xiaomeng mention him and came out of it: "Xiaomeng, do you call me?"


    Then see Tian Wangcai''s injury, frown out: "this is how, come here, let me see."


    "No more." Li Chunfang pulled her son over and looked at Tian Dali with fierce eyes: "Li Li, do you kneel down or not? If you don''t kneel, I will tell your mother to go and let your mother kill you, a little rabbit."


    Tian Dali bit his lips and didn''t cry or make any noise.


    "Those who have a bright family are just children''s playfulness. There''s no need for this. Besides, Li Li is still young. We''ll talk about him later." A six-year-old, a ten-year-old and two-and-a-half-year-old children are just two and a half years old. It is necessary to do this.


    "Ouch, Youfa, I''m not your son now, so I''ll maintain it. How can I not recognize someone as your son just now?" Li Chunfang''s language is ironic.


    Tian Youfa originally felt nothing. She said that she was rather angry: "Dali, even if she can''t be my son, is also my nephew. Can''t you let me watch you as an adult bullying a child like him?" Not father and son, or uncle and nephew, who should Li Chunfang say.


    "Third uncle, he scolded me first." Tian Dali suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Stinky boy, you''ve learned how to accuse the villain first, don''t you? Go and find your mother. Don''t think that I can''t take care of you. I have to let your mother kill you. " Li Chunfang doesn''t care what Tian Dali says and drags him away.


    "If you have a bright family, he is still a child. Can''t you say something well?" Look at her actions, how rude, but it''s just a fight between children. Is it necessary to be so angry?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    "It doesn''t matter if you say anything about it. I have to go to her and argue with her. That''s how he Ma Ying teaches his children. He is lawless." Li Chunfang snorted coldly. What about the third uncle? It''s not my parents. Can you manage it?


    Xiao Meng reached forward and pulled Li Li out of her hand. Her eyes were cold: "Auntie, my fifth aunt is in the month. If you have to go to my five aunts, it''s fine if you have to go to my five aunts. If you talk about education, you''d better educate your own son, my last dog, and the stones that suddenly appear on the road. Do you know who made them, Auntie?"


    If it comes to doing bad things, Tian Wangcai ranks first, and absolutely no one is second.


    Li Chunfang curled her lips: "Xiaomeng, you are a very interesting girl. What''s the matter? You want to say that this is Wang Cai''s talent. Don''t think that everything is falsely accused of Wang Cai''s body. We Wang are not such people."


    "My aunt knows that." Xiaomeng was light and light, and took Li Li''s hand: "Dali, why do you throw stones?"


    He sucked his nose vigorously and didn''t let himself shed tears: "he scolded me as a dog, said I didn''t want my parents, to recognize other people''s parents'' dogs, I said I wasn''t, they didn''t listen, I threw stones at them when I was angry." Vigorously said, the tears shed more fierce: "Xiaomeng elder sister, I want to recognize my parents, I don''t want to recognize three uncles and three niangs as parents, Wuwu ~" It''s very sad to cry vigorously,


    the cry makes adults feel a little moved when they hear it, but they can understand it if they don''t understand it before Li Li.


    He only wants his own parents, not others.


    Tian you started to move his lips. Today, he owes the child in the end: "Dali, it''s the third uncle who''s wrong. Your parents are always your parents. No one grabs from you. Dali, it''s sanbo''s wrong, and you''re wronged."


    "Third uncle, my parents don''t want me anymore." Vigorously rushed into the field have hair in the arms, a low voice of sobbing.


    "No, your parents won''t want you." Tian Youfa''s voice is also a bit choked. It''s their fault. Adults think about themselves and when they think about whether the child agrees. Even if Li Li agrees now, does he have no complaints when he grows up.


    All this is because they are too selfish, otherwise, it would not have happened today.


    "Auntie, you heard that although it''s wrong to beat people vigorously, in the final analysis, it''s still your son who says that people are the first. If Auntie kneels down and apologizes vigorously, should Wang first kneel first? If Wang Cai kneels down to admit his mistakes, my Dali naturally dares to kneel down and admit his mistakes."


    Li Chunfang''s face was dark, and her small face was quite displeased: "Tian Xiaomeng, this is between Wangcai and Dali. It''s about my family and your five aunts'' house. What''s your hand in the middle?" Let her son kneel down and admit his mistake, unless she is dead.


    "Is it?" Xiaomeng didn''t care: "even so, let''s say something about me. Wang Cai, how did Xiaohei of my family get hurt last time? Do you remember that?"


    Tian Wangcai''s eyes turn.


    It was the last time I played Tian Erdan.


    How was he hurt? He was beaten with a stick. He wanted to kill him, but he didn''t want to let him run away. He was a big dog.


    "Mother, let''s go back. It''s just a swollen bag. It''s a little painful. It should be OK to rub some oil on it. After all, this power is smaller than me. If it''s big, people may say that we deceive the small with the big one." Tian Wangcai remembers what Tian Xiaomeng did to his uncle last time. He can''t help but look pale. How can he forget that he has injured Xiaohei in her family. What should she do if she settles accounts after autumn? Even if her mother is here, she may not be able to protect herself.


    After thinking about it, Tian Wangcai decided not to care about it today.


    It''s just a six-year-old kid. Let him go for a while, and I''ll see him next time.


    Li Chunfang looks at her son with a gloomy face and dodges his eyes. She knows that Xiaomeng is right.


    A twist his ear, the tone raised: "you little rabbit, long ago did not say it''s OK, you said the pain is severe? Now it''s OK. I''ve been there for a long time. It''s a disgrace. " Li Chunfang takes Tian Wangcai to his home.


    "Pain, mother, pain..." Tian Wangcai grinned. What''s wrong with his mother today? She ate gunpowder and laid such a heavy hand on him.


    "Li Li, stop crying. It''s OK." Xiao Meng sees that Li Li is still sobbing and takes out a piece of cloth to wipe his face.


    "Xiaomeng, I want to go home." Li Li didn''t see his mother, and his heart was blocked.


    "Well, I''ll take you back now." It''s time for a six-year-old child to be attached to his mother.


    "Xiao Meng, send Li Li back." Tian Youfa feels that he has no face to see the old five.


    "Well." Xiaomeng leads vigorously to shangtianjia village.


    "That, Tian Xiaomeng." Su Yuzhe stopped her behind her.


    Today''s su Yuzhe is handsome and bright, with a pair of peach blossom eyes glowing. She looks at Xiaomeng. As soon as Xiaomeng looks back, her eyes are attracted by those two eyes. Her eyes blink: "what''s wrong?"


    "Well, I''ve eaten a little too much. I''ll go back after eating." Su Yuzhe is embarrassed. He doesn''t know what to call Xiaomeng subconsciously.Xiaomeng smiles, smiling brightly: "then let''s go together."


    Tian Xiaomeng felt that she didn''t feel disgusted with Su Yuzhe. On the contrary, she also had a little good feeling.


    Now, she doesn''t know what this kind of good feeling stands for, but as a friend, it''s nothing to talk about.


    Su Yuzhe''s mouth is up, in a good mood, step out, and xiaomengping stand.


    Xiao Meng leads Li Li, Su Yuzhe follows, and the three move forward smoothly.


    Looking at the back of the three, Cheng an grinned.


    Not bad, not bad. Looking at it like this, the two people are still very well matched. It would be better if the young master could marry Miss Tian home earlier.


    "If you have hair, look, if it''s really a woman who is not suitable for staying, but you have to talk about your daughter, who walks with a man in broad daylight, and some people want to gossip." Snow lady was pouring water outside the yard. Seeing this, she turned her lips. A girl''s family was not shy.


    "It''s just a walk together. What can we do? As much as you think. " Gao Liying glanced at him with a big belly. She had observed the young man and felt very good. If Xiaomeng could be with him, it would be nice to look at him.


    The snow lady curled her lips and got up and went into the yard.


    She thinks too much, and who dares to care for her. She hears that she has a little money in her family, but she has no father or mother. What''s good about marrying such a person.


    It''s better to find Xuexue in her family. The most important thing is that she has only one child. As for the six sisters in law, those who have been married have already married, and those who have not been married will soon get better after two years. After that, she thinks it''s very good for her mother-in-law to only care about them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    "That..." Su Yuzhe looked at the road ahead, as well as the wild flowers and weeds on both sides of the road, absent-minded.


    "Sister Xiaomeng, do your parents want you?" Think of a thing energetically, ask a way that does not understand.


    Xiao Meng was stunned.


    Yes, her parents think they don''t want her. Otherwise, after so many years, how can they not come to her.


    Or, she has no parents.


    "My three uncles and three niangs are my parents. How could they not want me?"


    "If they want you, how can they take me as a son? It''s strange. They are clearly my third uncle and third Niang, but they want me to change my name to father and mother. I feel strange. If I call, my mother will definitely not want me. If my mother does not want me, I will be very sad. I will have no brother or sister." He wrinkled his face vigorously, full of unhappiness.


    How can adults cheat people? Fortunately, he didn''t recognize the third uncle and the third Niang as his parents. If he did, what would his mother do if he didn''t want her?


    Xiaomeng didn''t expect Dali to be so sensitive.


    "It''s because we all think that Li Li is cute, and we all want to be a son of ourselves. Your mother won''t blame you because Li Li is the most lovely. Your mother can''t love you enough." For children''s world, only like or not like, no matter how much explanation, he does not understand.


    "Oh." Vigorously happy: "my mother often said I am the smartest, so it is."


    Li Li returns home happily. Xiaomeng looks at her aunt''s house and sends Li Li to the door without going in.


    It''s embarrassing for everyone to go in at this time, so forget it.


    "Have you ever thought about who your parents would be?" When going back, Su Yuzhe asked at will.


    "I don''t want to know, and I don''t think it''s necessary to know. It doesn''t matter who it is." Xiaomeng pulls a weed from the roadside and plays with it. She is not interested in who the original owner''s biological parents are.


    If they did not come, she would not be in the mood to go to them.


    To put it bluntly, she felt that the present day is still good, although simple, but there is no intrigue, no longer because to live, but to face life everywhere bloody.


    Su Yuzhe looks at her face, her side face is very beautiful, the line is very soft, her skin seems to be better than a few months ago.


    "Sometimes it may not be a good thing to know, but now it may not be a good thing." Su Yuzhe''s point is right.


    Like him.


    He had his own parents, but he didn''t.


    See but can''t.


    It''s better not to know.


    "Where are your parents?" Xiaomeng''s tone is casual. She doesn''t want to know anything, she just chats here, and naturally asks.


    Su Yuzhe frowned, looking at the field not far away, eyebrows deep lock.


    His parents Not dead I didn''t lose him, just like I didn''t.


    "When I was a child, I left me here. When I grew up, I liked it here. I didn''t want to go back. My parents and sons were numerous, and they didn''t want to send me this one, so I left it with me." The tone was also casual, as if it was not yourself.


    Xiaomeng glanced at him and looked at him. His parents were like this. Was it sad or open?


    "Never thought about going back?" Strange logic.


    "What are you going back to do, fighting for property with your brothers? I think my life is very good now, and it would be better if they could not disturb me There''s nothing better than being self-sufficient.


    Calm brother, Xiaomeng made a comment in his heart.


    "You have a good idea."


    "Maybe after getting married, it''s possible to go back and have a look." Eyes gently swept Xiaomeng''s face, as if thinking.


    Xiaomeng slightly sidestepped her face: "is that right? Do you have a partner? But the one from the Liu family? "


    Su Yuzhe couldn''t bite off his tongue, so he shouldn''t mention it as pro. The woman''s answer is really OK.


    He remembered that he told her that it was impossible for him to tell her what he had done with the Liu family, and that she had forgotten so quickly. Therefore, it was necessary for him to remind her again.


    "My object, she is far and near." Su Yuzhe looked at her hair ornament and murmured.


    "Xiao Meng." As soon as his words stopped, Xiaocao waved to Xiaomeng not far away: "Xiaomeng, do you have a white handkerchief in your house? Can you lend me one? My elder sister is embroidering a handkerchief. She says that she needs one. Let me ask you. "


    Xiao Meng looked at Su Yuzhe with a banter: "far in the sky, close in front of you, is it grass?"


    Su Yuzhe looks at her appearance, the heart is a dull, turn to ignore her, self-care left.


    Xiaomeng curled her lips, which was really boring. She could not even make a joke of it. She did not care about him. She said, "cao''er, you asked me the wrong person. I haven''t done manual work for a long time."


    "No way." Xiao Cao blinked: "just when I was eating, I saw that the material you gave to Mr. Su was good."


    "My mother made it for me. Wait a minute. I''ll ask if my mother has any more."After a while, Xiaomeng took a piece of handkerchief and came out: "my mother just has a piece that hasn''t been embroidered. Take it back."


    "Oh, yes." Xiao Cao originally wanted to talk to Su Yuzhe. Seeing Su Yuzhe, she ran away without looking at her. At the moment, she was not in a high mood. She took the veil and was about to leave. She thought of what she bit her lips: "my mother, she..."


    Xiaomeng waved: "your mother is your mother, you are you, it does not affect me to get you a handkerchief."


    When Xiaomeng turns around, she finds that Cheng An has already led the car out. Su Yuzhe sits on it. Is this going to go back?


    "Mr. Su, there are so many people in our family today that we can''t keep you. Please forgive me for your slow walk and poor hospitality." Liu was standing at the gate of the yard. Her elder brother just said to her that this childe was good, so she should pay more attention to it.


    Even if you want to, you can''t stay at home.


    "Don''t mention it, madam Tian. You are a little drunk. I''ll send him back first." The young master didn''t know what to say with Miss Tian. When he came back, he smelled like a face and wanted to go back. The young master was not happy. What could he do? He had to go back.


    "Walk slowly all the way."


    Fang Weiran was not happy with his mouth. Brother Su was really disappointed. He really enjoyed himself and said he would go back. He wanted to play for a while.


    "Sister Tian, did you quarrel with brother Su?" Fang Wei was not afraid to die.


    Xiaomeng takes a puff from the corner of her mouth. What is this? Shouldn''t Su Yuzhe go back? What does it have to do with her that he''s going back?


    If there are many bandits in the county recently, there are many bandits Xiao Meng didn''t say anything behind it.


    "Father Tian, you see, my sister scares me. She thinks I''m scared. She goes back and comes back next time. Fang Dabao, where''s our carriage? Let''s go."


    "Young master, over there, Miss Tian is right. I have a companion with Mr. Su on the road." It''s said that it''s a mountain bandit recently. It''s always right to be careful.


    Two carriages left the village one after the other.


    "Xiaomeng, I think Mr. Su is very good. He seems to be interested in you. How about his family?" Gao Liying doesn''t know when to walk behind Xiaomeng and winks at Xiaomeng vaguely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Xiaomeng took a puff from the corner of her mouth, and got another one.


    "Auntie, what''s good, a playboy." Peach blossom constantly, what good is such a man.


    Gao Liying frowned and said, "no, it''s not the fault of others, though it''s too good-looking."


    Xiaomeng was a little agitated, and didn''t want to say Su Yuzhe again: "aunt, this time I come, I have to stay at home for more days."


    Gao Liying smiles, her slightly fat body looks rather heavy.


    Gao Liying is not tall. Perhaps because she has been away with her uncle for a long time, her skin is a little dark and her eyes are very dark and bright. She is the kind of woman you can feel at ease when you see it.


    "Well, I don''t want to live well for a long time. I heard that my family has a lot of work recently. I just let your uncle and your cousin help you here." Their family has been running around for a long time, and their fields are basically no longer planted. It''s better to help with the work here if they stay at home.


    "That would be great." Xiaomeng really likes this aunt. She is not sharp and sharp. On the contrary, she is full of thorns, and her words are even more mean.


    But she thinks she''s good at it.


    At noon, there was not much left. In the evening, the helpers also sat at three tables.


    The meal lasted for a long time, and the family members chatted for a long time before everyone finished.


    Lying in bed, Xiaomeng doesn''t feel tired, but feels excited.


    Big house, it has been more than two months since she came here. More than two months later, she can finally live in her own big house. This feeling is different from the feeling of living in a luxury house in her previous life.


    It''s like a child getting a candy. It''s very exciting and satisfying.


    I couldn''t help but sigh. The more I lived, the more I went back to live again. It was just a yard that excited her so much.


    In the dark, two figures, one tall and one thin, lingered on the outside of Xiaomeng''s courtyard.


    "Is this the house?" One asked softly.


    "This is the latest yard. It must be right."


    "It''s a pity that such a large yard should be burned down."


    "It means that this person has no life. Who let her offend those who shouldn''t have offended her? It says that no matter how many houses the family has built, as long as it is built, it must be destroyed." The fat man''s eyes are clamped with light. If the yard is so big, it must be very enjoyable.


    "Shall we start in the front yard or in the back yard?" Asked the thin man.


    The fat man walked around the courtyard wall: "it is said that the family has received a lot of betrothal money today. Do you want us to vote for him first and then burn the house?" They had been in the village for a long time, but they didn''t dare to show up until dark.


    "Yes, it is said that there are more than 200 taels of silver. It would be a pity if the silver was burned down. We might as well give it to us." Thin people also came to listen to interest, this is a good idea.


    The fat man took a look at the thin man: "you go in, I''m outside to watch the wind."


    "Isn''t stealing silver your specialty?"


    "There''s so much nonsense. You can go in when you get in." The fat man gave him a look.


    The thin man immediately bowed his head and stepped on the fat man''s body to turn over.


    "Woof, woof." Xiaohei did not know when he went out of the yard and barked at the two walls.


    The fat man took out a knife from his body, and the bright light reflected in Xiao Hei''s eyes, which made Xiao Hei''s barking all the more.


    "What''s the name of this dead dog? Barking again may wake up the family. What should we do, fat man?" The thin man glared at Xiao Hei fiercely. This damned dog should have poisoned it first.


    "What can I do? Run away. You''re waiting for someone to catch us." The dog''s movement is so big, when does not run at this time have to wait.


    The fat man got up to run in the dark, and the thin man was split in two by his fallen butt. The fat man didn''t wait for him to come down.


    "Where to run." I don''t know when there are many torches around. Xiaomeng holds the torch and looks at the fat man and makes a sound gently.


    The fat man is so surprised that he looks at Xiaomeng. He feels resentful and raises his knife to Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng hides gently. The fat man''s center of gravity is unstable and falls to the ground. Xiaomeng steps forward and tramples him to the ground.


    Thin a look at the situation is not good, want to turn around, found that it is too late, Liu Changgen is holding a long stick to greet him.


    "Oh, don''t fight. Don''t fight. If you fight again, you will die." The thin man held his head and curled up on the ground, and his mouth made a voice for mercy from time to time.


    "You little thief, let you steal. I won''t kill you today." Liu Changgen''s action did not stop, hit the thin straight beg for mercy.


    "Spare your life, great Xia."


    "Spare your life, girl."


    "What are ghosts doing here in the middle of the night?" Xiaomeng tries to crush the fat man, but the fat man takes a breath. Compared with the thin man, his situation is not much better than him."Don''t step on it. I''ll do it all, I''ll do it all." It hurts so much. It hurts into the bone marrow.


    "Xiaomeng, take them back to the house and ask them well. It''s really not good. I''ll send them to the government tomorrow." It''s not good to wake up the villagers because of the noise outside.


    In the room, the living room with four or five candles was full of lights.


    Liu Changgen''s family and Tian Youfa''s family were not sleepy. They were sitting on the top of the table, staring at the two thieves tied on the ground.


    There are more than one small fire from the outside.


    "This is..." Tian Youfa stands up.


    Xiaomeng sneered: "these two people are the two people who burned our house last time. They are not thieves at all."


    "What?" Tian Youfa was startled and angrily walked up to the two people: "this time also want to burn our house?"


    "It''s not us, it''s someone else. We''re just taking money." The thin man was beaten by Liu Changgen, his face was blue, his mouth was grinning and he took a cold breath. His hands were really cruel and his body hurt. "


    " who? " Tian Xiaomeng just wanted to know who it was and who didn''t want their family to be better, so they moved into a new house, so they couldn''t wait to burn down their house.


    "We don''t know. It''s Doug who asked us to do this. We came here with money." The fat man had a bitter face. If he knew that something would happen this time, he would not come to kill him.


    "Brother Dou?"


    "Yes, brother Dou, the manager of the gambling house in Jiangyin county. We both owed him some silver. He said that as long as we do this well, we don''t want to pay back the gambling money we owe. We''ll give us five Liang silver. We think it''s worth it. Next time, we won''t dare. Let''s let us go, great Xia."


    "Arson attacks, you still have reason, you wait to see the official." Liu Changgen was very angry. Last time, he was lucky that there were no casualties. This time, if Xiao Meng was not alert and Xiao Hei was still there, they might be buried in the sea of fire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    "Spare your life, some great Xia. Didn''t we let it go? If you want to report to the official, you can directly arrest brother Dou. He is the mastermind, and we are at most accomplices. " When the fat man heard that he wanted to see the official, he was in a hurry.


    "Yes, yes, we really know it''s wrong. Let us go. There are old people and young people in our family." The thin man wiped his tears and regretted.


    "I don''t want to steal my money and commit arson." Xiaomeng sneers, that is, a gambler. His confession has some sincerity that needs to be studied. It is true that he was caught.


    "Girl, we, we..." It''s true that you want to steal money, but you haven''t got it yet: "girl, we are wrong. We shouldn''t covet your part money today. We should die.


    "Xiaomeng, what should I do now, or send them to the government?" Tian Youfa looks at the ground bound two people, eyebrows deep lock, uncertain.


    "If you are sure to send officials away, how can you do without sending them to punish them?" Liu Changgen is angry. He wants to steal money and burn down his house. Who can tolerate such a thing.


    "I can''t say that. You haven''t heard of the man behind the scenes. Who''s Doug? You''ve offended people Gao Liying thinks this is not simple. She has burned people''s houses. What a deep hatred.


    Tian Youfa frowned and shook his head: "never heard of this man." The eyes subconsciously look at Xiaomeng: "Xiaomeng, brother Dou..."


    "I don''t know either." Doug, who knows this guy.


    But she was interested in gambling.


    "Yes, have you offended anyone who shouldn''t be offended. I tell you, brother Dou is still a bandit. He usually specializes in male prostitutes and female thieves. He is cruel and ruthless. As long as he offends him, he has no good fruit to eat." The fat man added fuel.


    Tian Youfa frowned and recalled in his eyes: "I don''t know this man. In the county, I only went to Liu Yuan''s house and Fang''s house, but I don''t have any impression on him." He never goes to places like gambling house. He always feels sorry for his family when he spends an extra penny. How can it be a place like Dufang? There are several good people who have entered Dufang.


    "It''s really brother Dou. You can go to him. Can you let us go first?" Fat people usually do a lot of sneaking things. It''s not the first time that they steal silver to burn houses. It''s only the first time that people catch them.


    "Or you will send us to the government." The skinny face was tangled. I heard that brother Dou had some relationship with the county people. Maybe he was soft hearted and asked the county master for love, so he released them.


    "Father and mother, our new firewood room is not useful. It''s so late that we have to wait until tomorrow to tie them up and throw them to the firewood room. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Brother Dou, it seems that he is a gangster in Jiangyin County, but I don''t know if he is a local villain.


    "Yes, it''s so late. Tie them up for tomorrow."


    "Dad, what if they run away?" Liu Yong is not at ease.


    Tian Xiaomeng pulled at the corner of his mouth, and his voice increased a lot: "Dad, did you make up a kind of poison last time, which is the kind of poison that people will die after eating it?" Xiaomeng walked towards them lazily, with a certain coldness in her eyes.


    Want to escape, into her hands, want to escape is so easy.


    Tian Youfa squints and doesn''t understand what Xiaomeng is talking about? Poison. Although he knows some pharmacology and knows how to solve simple poisons, when did he prepare poison? Xiaomeng is not talking nonsense.


    "I know, and I''ll get it." Xiaomeng sighed. How could she forget that her father was an honest man? How could he be so bluffing? She went into the room, took out two black balls and fed one.


    "Well, what did you feed us?" Before they can react, the ball has been swallowed down their throat, trying to pick it out, found that it has been finished.


    "Nature is poison, but not sugar pill." Tian Xiaomeng clapped her hands. The poison was real poison, but it was not so strong.


    It happened that she became interested in the poison book and made some exercises.


    "You whore..." Before the fat man finished, Xiao Meng slapped him in the face.


    He covered his hot face and looked at the little girl who was able to laugh after hitting people. There was a chill in her body. Is this a little girl? Why does he look more like a Shura from hell.


    Eyes staring at her, curse words do not export.


    Xiaomeng looked at him, squinting, eyes dangerous: "want to curse?"


    "No Good fight, girl. We must stay at your house honestly and never go anywhere. When will you give us the antidote Fat people will not be so insightful, in the case of not knowing what poison, they are not afraid to anger each other.


    "It depends." I don''t know. She''s only addicted to making drugs recently, and she hasn''t planned to make antidotes yet.


    "Xiao Meng." Liu Changgen looked surprised and quietly pulled aside: "really poison? It won''t be dead. In case of death, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain. " After all, it is a common family, which is taboo for poison."Don''t worry, uncle. It''s not poison." Xiao Meng winks at Liu Changgen.


    It''s not poison. What''s that? Xiaomeng, a child, is more and more courageous.


    "Did you two hear that? You''ve taken the poison. If you don''t stay here honestly, there will be no antidote. If you don''t have an antidote, you''ll die." Liu Changgen snorted coldly, slightly showing the vicissitudes of life''s face, and gently glanced at Xiaomeng, as if to say that he was right.


    Xiao Meng smiles and says in secret that uncle is good.


    In the dark, two men, one thin and one fat, are locked in the new firewood room of Xiaomeng''s family. Uncle and son volunteered to guard them.


    Xiao Meng goes back to the room and looks at all the brand-new things in the room. The corners of her mouth are raised.


    These things, though not the best, were all chosen by her.


    Carving bed, carving table, bronze mirror with palm size, and a horn comb.


    Antique, let her feel good in the heart.


    Open the candle and continue to read the pamphlet Liu Changgen gave her. She was not familiar with the herbs needed for the poison and could not buy it for a while. Therefore, she could only remember the formula and could not carry out field research.


    She tried to do some simple poisons that can be bought in the pharmacy. At present, the effect is good. She has a feeling that she has the talent for making poison. She just needs to take a glance to remember all the poisons.


    This is really a very strange thing, she has not been exposed to these before, even if there are, they are made, ready to use for her.


    Looking out of the window, it''s dark. It''s dark in the direction of Changlong. At a glance, it''s like looking at a piece of black cloth. I put down my pamphlet and began to practice.


    When it''s not light, Liu Changgen and his son go back to the room to have a rest. Xiaomeng pushes open the door of the wood room. Unexpectedly, he finds that the room is empty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    "Xiao Meng." Tian Youfa bleary eyes came over: "you get up so early to do what, those two people can not run." Xiaomeng is more worried than them.


    Xiao Meng turns around in the firewood room without seeing any trace. Her face is puzzled.


    "People." Tian Youfa looks inside, empty, no one, this is how to return a responsibility.


    "I guess I ran away."


    "No, your uncle and cousin are not here to watch." Such an evil sect can run away even if someone is guarding it.


    "It is estimated that some accomplices have come to rescue him. My uncle and cousin must have died of sleep." Xiaomeng doesn''t find any useful clues.


    "Xiaomeng, what should we do now? Those people will not come back. Our home is not safe." If so, if they come back that day, their house may be gone.


    "Dad, don''t worry. They dare not come again." Xiaomeng walked around again, but found no other footprints except a few slight footprints.


    "It may be." Tian Youfa is not so optimistic.


    "It''s strange that when we went back to our room and went to bed, we took a look inside and found that they were still there." Liu Changgen wakes up and is told that the two people he watched last night have left, which is incredible.


    "Uncle, don''t care about them. If they have the courage to come back, we will tell him to go back."


    Xiaomeng''s cold eyes flashed slightly. Those two people wanted to plot her family''s property, but also wanted to kill them. Naturally, such people couldn''t stay. As for where they went, they naturally went to a place where they could be reborn and become good people again.


    When Xiaomeng''s family was robbed in the middle of the night, except Xiaomeng''s own family, others did not know. Xiaomeng''s family would not be stupid enough to tell people about it.


    After breakfast, the women of the family went to the rice field to pull the seedlings, and the men were responsible for transplanting.


    "Uncle, last night your little black kept calling in the middle of the night. Why?" Tian Ersheng takes a look and walks in front of him. Tian Youfa, who is very straight, asks.


    Tian you is stunned. Did Er Sheng hear that last night?


    Then it seemed that nothing happened: "who knows what Xiaohei is calling in the middle of the night. I was so sleepy yesterday. Xiaohei is thundering beside me, and I can''t hear it."


    "I heard it too. I heard it very well. Later, I seemed to hear the voice of people talking. I wanted to come out and have a look. When I heard it, there was no sound, I went back to my room to sleep." The second birth father also said.


    Tian Youfa''s mind floated with the wind and did not affect the hands of the work: "may be yesterday''s son to eat up."


    "It''s said that dogs'' eyes are very bright in the dark. They can''t see anything they shouldn''t see."


    "The more you talk about it, the more suspense it becomes." Tian Youfa smiles.


    Tian Xiaomeng really realized how many people work.


    Su Yuzhe''s piece of good land, paddy field alone has more than 50 mu, one day down, plug in one fifth, according to this speed, do not need a few days, such a piece of paddy field can be completed.


    When Xiaomeng appeared in the gambling house, it was five days later.


    That day, Xiaomeng bought a suit of men''s clothes from the ready-made clothes store, and then she swaggered into the gambling house.


    There was a lot of noise downstairs, and the sounds of all kinds of bets were heard.


    Xiaomeng sits around a table and looks at it quietly. She doesn''t bet or make a fuss. She looks at it quietly.


    The gangster, who is not from the gambling table, even if not from the gambling table, is not strange to gambling, so she is naturally the same.


    After watching for a while, Xiaomeng sees some ways.


    Start betting.


    At first, everyone didn''t notice Xiaomeng. Seeing that she won more and more money, some people began to look at him.


    "Oh, boy, I''m new here. I don''t know the rules and regulations, and I''m not afraid that Mr. Dou will abolish you." I won so much when I came here. I don''t think I can get out of the gate of block square?


    Xiaomeng looked calm: "it''s blocking money, happy on the line. If anyone doesn''t accept it, it''s good to win back the silver from me." She knows the rules and regulations of gambling houses. There were several farms under her. They were still large-scale ones, much larger than these small ones.


    "What a arrogant tone." On the second floor, a middle-aged man came down with a string of Buddhist beads in his hand. His face was slightly wrinkled and his eyes were long and small. When he looked at Xiaomeng, he looked at him.


    Xiaomeng didn''t look up and collected the money from the table to herself: "arrogant people have to have real skills. People who don''t have real skills can get crazy if they want to." The middle-aged man in front of him had a narrow face and a pair of sharp eyes. His face was a little old, but he was only middle-aged. He looked at his age of forty or fifty.


    "I''m a little bit old, but that''s it. How about a game, little brother."


    "If I don''t do it, I''ll do it. Once I do, I''ll bleed. You''re the shopkeeper''s Mr. Dou. If so, we''ll come. If not, we''ll forget it." Xiao Meng guesses whether the other party is Dou Ye.


    "It seems that the little brother is here for me." Mr. Dou has a look at Xiaomeng. He is short, and his eyes are twinkling with cunning light. He doesn''t look like a man on the road."That''s not true. I''m not afraid that I''ll win others. Won''t Mr. Dou let me out of this gate?" Xiaomeng curls her lips.


    "Ha ha, little brother. I''ll play with you if you want to bet."


    Xiao Meng smiles and takes a glance at the whole audience.


    "How about gambling in this gambling house?"


    "What?" As soon as douye''s face changed, he thought darkly. He was afraid that he was a member of the hundred family gang. Nine times out of ten, he came to smash the field.


    "Why, Mr. Dou? That''s it. Don''t gamble any more. I''d better go back. " Xiaomeng put the silver on the table into the money bag, which makes people itch.


    "If you lose." He is not afraid of losing. In Jiangyin County, no one can win him.


    Xiaomeng blinked her eyes and beads: "that''s simple. I stay in the gambling house to make money for Mr. Dou." She has never lost in the game. I''m afraid that no one can win money from her.


    "It''s a little bit interesting" Dou ye turned the Buddha beads in his hand and laughed.


    "Thank you."


    After three games, Xiao Meng won beautifully, but Mr. Dou''s face was not good-looking.


    He did not expect that the other side is also a cheat master, and even the other side is how to cheat, he can not see the way.


    Xiaomeng is playing with the dice in her hand, relaxed and comfortable.


    Compared with cheating, she used the method of cheating in the 21st century. Who can beat her.


    "Mr. Dou, I said I was willing to take a gamble and admit defeat. What do you say now?" She won all three games. Can the gambling house belong to her.


    Mr. Dou''s face is not generally bad, but very bad.


    Encounter a person who is not sensible, this person is still a hard bone, don''t know this territory is his, want to rob territory.


    His territory, how can you give it to others, and he is still a stinky boy with no hair.


    "Of course, I''ll see if you can take it from me." If you want his money, you can beat the people under his hand first.


    I don''t know when the gambling house was cleared.


    In the gambling house, in addition to douye''s people, is Xiaomeng.


    One by one, they looked at her with covetous eyes, hoping to pick her skin, draw her tendons and drink her blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Xiaomeng has a light look.


    In addition to a few high points, a stronger hitter may be stronger. At most, other thugs come here to mix their faces.


    "What do you mean, don''t let me leave?"


    "Boy, tell me who sent you to the court. If you tell me, I can leave you a decent corpse. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Jiangyin county is a gambling house, almost all gamblers, big and small, come from him.


    Gambling house is a place to attract money. Not only some local bigwigs want to come in, but also some gangsters in other counties want to join in.


    Xiaomeng smile, small body stand straight: "Dou ye can really talk and laugh, whole body, you can''t scare me, I grew up most afraid of death, you scare me, but not good."


    "Mr. Dou, why do you talk to him so much? Just do him and make him crazy." A man with a full beard clenched his hands and could not give Xiaomeng a punch immediately. He was impatient because he wanted to play gambling business.


    As soon as Dou Ye waves his hand, a crowd of people directly press toward Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng is not in a hurry. He puts down one with his left hand and one with his right hand.


    Recently, I feel that my strength is much stronger than before. With modern fighting skills, I can easily catch them.


    Seeing each other''s skill, douye''s face is getting darker and colder. If he really comes to choose a place, his look is even more fierce. For a person who dares to think about his territory, there is only one end, that is, death.


    Xiao Meng is more and more energetic.


    Since her grandmother came to this world, she has become a strange little peasant girl. Every day, in addition to earning money, she thinks about how to hide herself. Finally, she has a chance to fight a big fight. She must have a good fight.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, she had laid half of the people in the field.


    Dou Ye gently waved his hand and whispered something to Sifu on the side. Sifu hurried out of the door.


    "How about we talk, little brother?" If we continue to fight, this situation will not be better than now. We have to say that this little brother has a good skill.


    "Well, what do you want to talk about?" This gambling house is a good place. If you want to fight, you must start with the gambling house. This is her means.


    "Our bean Gang just lacks a second master. How about this second master who gave it to his little brother?"


    Xiaomeng looked normal. "Second master, this name sounds good, but unfortunately, I still can''t hear it well." or is it that Mr. Dou doesn''t intend to fulfill the gambling agreement and wants to go back on his promise? "


    "Don''t toast or eat or drink. You should know that I am giving you face. You should not give your face or face away. In this way, our faces will not look good." To a second master is worthy of him. If he doesn''t want to, he will die.


    "I never drink alcohol, especially fine wine." Xiaomeng shook his head: "Mr. Bean, let''s do it. Give it to me. You''re still the boss of Dou gang. How about it?" Compared with the second master, is it better to listen to me.


    Mr. Dou''s face was very ugly.


    Four blessings outside the court rushed in: "Mr. Dou, the eldest son has gone to Beijing. The Third Master said that if you dare to think about the casino, please don''t be polite."


    Xiao Meng listens to her words.


    Third master, this word is really new, and is it Shi Fei''s person again?


    gambling house, eldest son, magistrate, this net is really wide.


    "Little brother, you have to think about it carefully. Otherwise, even if you are a member of the hundred families or something else, if you want to get out of here, you will just lie down and go out." There is only one kind of person lying out, and that is the dead.


    Xiaomeng smiles, and two dimples appear on his dark face: "do you want to kill your mouth?"


    "What do you think?" Looking at his confident appearance, douye is not sure whether his people can take him down.


    It''s really the hell. Where in the end is a stinky kid who smashes his field and wants his field.


    "I don''t want to do anything about it?" Xiaomeng found a good position to sit down and looked around casually: "Dou Bang is still your Dou bang. I just want this gambling house."


    "No way." Mr. Dou is really angry. He is more angry than ever before. His face is full of flesh and blood, showing ferocity: "archers are ready to kill this boy." No matter how good you are, can you fight against the bow and arrow like a rain of arrows with both hands?


    No matter how good your martial arts are, it''s useless to face them.


    Xiaomeng smiles, and her figure is so fast that people can''t see her. She rushes to douye''s body, pinches his neck, and sends out a chill all over her body: "just in time, I can use Mr. Dou as a shield."


    "You, you..." How he got here.


    "Promise if you want to live. If you don''t want to live, you can refuse to see it."


    "Young master, the second leader of Dou Bang can earn more money than a gambling house. You can consider it."


    "I''m only interested in your gambling house. I haven''t seen anything else."


    "I, I..." "I can''t be the master, the master is not at home.""Who can make the decision, Shi Fei?"


    Douye is surprised by Xiaomeng''s naming. Does he know the eldest son?


    Xiaomeng saw his expression clearly: "others are afraid of him, but I''m not afraid of him. It''s his gambling house, so I have to decide."


    Douye suddenly took out a knife from his body and stabbed Xiaomeng: "I think it''s beautiful. Go to death."


    Xiao Meng grabs it and stabs it gently. The knife in his hand doesn''t enter Dou Ye''s body. With a sound of Chi, he hears the human hair and bones bleary.


    "Don''t mean it, Mr. Dou. You''re old. Someone must come to pick you up. No, the position of the second master belongs to you." If you want to kill her at close range, you have to have this ability.


    So, you can''t blame her.


    Douye was pressed tightly, and his mouth wanted to open, but he couldn''t make a sound. Ah, he said two words. No one understood his meaning.


    "If you kill Mr. Dou, we''ll take revenge for him."


    "it''s up to you to frighten the people. It''s impossible for you to kill me." It''s not her self-confidence. Close combat has always been her strength.


    Xiaomeng chooses Doubang''s gambling house with absolute force and calls himself Dou''s leader.


    "If anyone who doesn''t agree with me, you can fight with me. If anyone wins me, the bean gang and the gambling house will give it to him."


    One by one, they are not satisfied with each other, but they can''t do it. Who can let others have good Kung Fu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    "Childe, a strange thing happened in Doubang''s gambling house today?" Cheng an steps calmly into Su Yuzhe''s study, and he said he recently got the news.


    "What a strange thing." Su Yuzhe raised his head and the Dou gang was just a small Gang in Jiangyin county.


    "Childe, I heard that a young young man came to the gambling house today. He chose the gambling house by himself and took the gambling house into his hands. In this way, Doubang is going to change ownership."


    "What''s the matter with Shi Fei?" The bean gang has the county yamen backstage, and the gambling house will still fall into the hands of the bean gang.


    "It''s said that Zuo dasima is quite appreciated by him. The crown prince has entrusted the task of eliminating the remaining evils in Ziyun palace to Zuo dasima, who in turn gives the task to Shi Fei and his eldest son, Zuo Hanyi."


    "Well," Su Yuzhe was not interested.


    "Young master, would you like to inquire about that childe


    "Let Doubang solve the problem by himself."


    Cheng an still wants to say what, see childe say what all interest is short of appearance, shut up finally.


    "By the way, young master, the fat aunt came to deliver the letter and said that Mr. Liu wanted to invite you to dinner for a long time tonight, so you must go there." If someone else came to take a message, he didn''t necessarily remember it. However, fat aunt also had friendship with them. She ran this trip, and Cheng an naturally wanted to bring the message.


    "No When he thought of Tian Xiaomeng''s indifferent appearance, his heart flashed with a sigh of gloom. He understood that he was far away from the horizon and close to her eyes. She had to pull at others. He seemed to be a very casual person, and he could not let go for a long time.


    "Then I''ll answer for you." Cheng an feels that there is no need to eat this meal again.


    "Wait a minute." Su Yuzhe calls Cheng''an.


    "Young master." Cheng an doesn''t understand. Does he change his mind?


    "Then go."


    Cheng an: "it''s..."


    Su Yuzhe threw the pen in his hand, and his heart became agitated. Why should he promise? Even if he sleeps in Liu''s mansion tonight, the woman doesn''t care.


    "Really, he really agreed." When Liu Jingyao heard the news, her eyes were bright with surprise and disbelief.


    "Miss, I think Mr. Su finally saw Tian Xiaomeng''s face. He thought you were 100 times better than Tian Xiaomeng, so he agreed."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What about Mr. Su and Tian Xiaomeng?" The implication is not to compare her with Tian Xiaomeng. Tian Xiaomeng is not in the same line with her, and then he said: "let the kitchen get ready quickly. We must prepare more."


    "Yes, I will go."


    Liu Jingyao sits in her room, clutching a packet of pharmacy in her hand.


    According to his mother''s intention, if she really wants to marry Su Yuzhe, the only way is to cook cooked rice with uncooked rice, which is the most direct and effective way.


    "Cheng''an, Cheng''an." Tian Xiaomeng, dressed in men''s clothes, whispered Cheng An''s name.


    Xiao Huang and Xiao Hei run out of the house and see the people outside. Unexpectedly, they don''t shout, but they want to please them.


    Cheng an heard the voice and saw that it was a young childe. He was wondering who it would be. He saw the young man grinning at him with a neat row of teeth and the illusion that he had been familiar with before.


    "No, I can''t even hear my voice." Tian Xiaomeng rolled a white eye, Cheng An''s eyes this is how bad.


    Cheng An''s eyes widened: "Miss Tian?"


    "Let me in quickly, maybe with the tail." Tian Xiaomeng looks around warily.


    "Miss Tian, how can you look like this?" Cheng An is not surprised. This is obviously a young master''s dress. Although she is a little thinner, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it.


    "Of course, it''s convenient." Tian Xiaomeng steps in.


    Su Yuzhe heard the familiar voice outside, and his steps could not help but move out. Seeing Tian Xiaomeng dressed as a man outside, he snorted coldly: "Tian Xiaomeng, it''s really your style to come uninvited."


    Tian Xiaomeng didn''t care about him and took a seat in his room.


    Seeing his painting on the table, he stretched his head to see it. Su Yuzhe blocked her sight on one side of his body, and put the painting away with both hands.


    I didn''t sleep with flowers just now. She seems to see that the person in the painting is her.


    If you are wrong, stand up, grab the painting and get ready to see more clearly.


    Su Yuzhe hands a block, not to let her close.


    "Is that me?" She was not thin skinned and asked.


    "No Who has nothing to draw her.


    "Let me see who it is, just one look." Take it with your hands.


    Su Yuzhe hands a shake, Xiaomeng back a step, at the same time, is her voice pumping cold air.


    Su Yuzhe looked at her slightly frowned face, her small face tightly frowned a piece, and then carefully looked at it, only to find out that there was a cold sweat on her forehead, her left hand was shaking faintly, and her heart was tense. In the past, she directly took off her sleeves and saw a blood hole in her arm. A burst of anger rushed into her heart: "Tian Xiaomeng, you''d better explain what this is about."The tone had his own uneasy anxiety.


    Tian Xiaomeng looks at his nervous appearance, an idea comes out, won''t he, he cares about himself?


    "I can''t look at it. I''m hurt." If she wasn''t hurt, why would she come to him and make a fuss about it.


    Su Yuzhe took a deep breath and told himself that she was a patient. Don''t worry about it with her: "how did you get hurt? Don''t tell me. It''s your own tie and play." The costumes were weird, and they were injured. There were no ghosts.


    "I''m not sick." Tian Xiaomeng is not angry. She doesn''t have a masochist. She doesn''t hurt herself.


    Su Yuzhe took out a small box and took out some medicine for the treatment of trauma. When Cheng''an came in and saw the wound on Xiaomeng''s arm, he was also shocked: "Miss Tian, you''re fighting with someone. The wound is so heavy."


    "Come and help." Su Yuzhe doesn''t want to talk to this woman now. He doesn''t want to be angry.


    Cheng an immediately stepped forward to help.


    Xiaomeng''s injury is just looking at the horror. In fact, it''s not very serious. Of course, it just stabbed the white bone. It''s not serious.


    "It''s you who make trouble in the gambling house today." Almost certainly.


    I depend on him. Tian Xiaomeng is so scared that he can even know this. He smiles and climbs up the corner of his mouth: "I don''t call it a riot. I ask for compensation."


    "Miss Tian, the bean Gang is not easy to be provoked. How can you get entangled with them?" Cheng An is going out with a basin of blood.


    "Well, the bean Gang burned my house, and I naturally want to get back a little interest. I''ll take his gambling house instead of anything else." She just came to get the interest. She didn''t mean anything else. Who let Mr. Dou burn her house? She was forced to do it.


    "So you have one enemy and one nest?"


    "Are you surprised by my skill or by my courage?" Tian Xiaomeng tilts his head and can''t hear Su Yuzhe''s words.


    "I''m surprised at your courage not to be afraid of death." In other words, if Shi Fei is not there, Tian Xiaomeng wants to fight for territory with him. Can Shi Fei make her come back alive?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    "Miss Tian, I''m surprised how you got out of the hands of master Dou. Do you know martial arts?" An unarmed girl, single pick gambling house, ordinary people have not made a sound, people have been gone, look at Miss Tian, only a stab in her hand, no other injuries, the injury can be said to be very light, at least from the inside out of a skin.


    "This is strange?" Anyway, Su Yuzhe is also a person with a story. There is no need to make the whole God mysterious in front of him and Cheng''an.


    "Really, Miss Tian, I''ve seen that your skills are different. Who''s your master? Are you good?" Too much surprise doesn''t happen, as it should be.


    "Who is your master?" It''s one thing to know, and another to dig.


    Cheng''an touches her nose and has the illusion of digging and jumping. Miss Tian knows that the childe has secrets, so she is so fearless that she exposes his wounds in front of him and childe.


    Su Yuzhe mouth Yang Yang, I do not know why, perhaps for their common secret.


    "Don''t touch water for seven days." Su Yuzhe gently orders.


    "I''m half a doctor, of course I know that." Xiaomeng curled her lips and looked at Su Yuzhe''s appearance of going out: "going out?"


    "Well."


    "Then I will disturb you." Xiaomeng stands up to go.


    "I said to go now?"


    "Isn''t it?" Xiao Meng doubts.


    "Of course not." Su Yuzhe did not have a reason to be angry: "you have made trouble in the gambling house, this will bean Gang people may point out how to find you, when it is dark, I will send you out of the city."


    Tian Xiaomeng doesn''t think so. She wants to tell him that she is in charge of Dou now. After thinking about it, forget it, or don''t say it.


    Xiao Meng lies in Su Yuzhe''s big bed and squints for a while.


    At the beginning, I didn''t feel the pain of the wound. I squinted for a while and felt the pain in my heart.


    When she was trying to control him, douye suddenly drew a knife and stabbed her. On the other side, someone attacked her again. This is the legend that one blow is difficult to defeat four hands. She was finally stabbed by Sifu.


    However, douye also unavoidably swallowed her own poison.


    Of course, the antidote is very simple. Take her as the leader of the family.


    At that time, douye couldn''t kill her. His body suddenly whipped animals, and his heart was filled with stinging pain, which reluctantly agreed to her request.


    When she came out of the gambling house, she could feel that those people of Dou Gang wanted to eat her meat.


    Su Yuzhe was reading in front of the desk on the edge, holding the book in both hands, but he couldn''t see in. His eyes looked at the screen from time to time.


    "Hiss." The voice of the woman''s pumping air went deep into his ears.


    He stood up with a whoosh, and his body could not help but enter behind the screen. As soon as he went in, he saw that Xiaomeng was trying to sit up. Maybe he had touched the wound and her face was slightly wrinkled together.


    "To get up?" Su Yuzhe stepped forward to help her sit down.


    Su Yuzhe''s body has a very good smell of dragon fragrance, he suddenly came over, the body light ambergris fragrance into her nasal cavity, her heart rate can not be suppressed to speed up a few times.


    "I want water." Xiaomeng looks at the tea cup not far away.


    Su Yuzhe saw her with a slightly pitiful and coquettish face, got up and poured a glass of water for her.


    Xiaomeng took a sip and handed him the cup. Looking at his thin lips and knife like side face, he was slightly distracted.


    When Su Yuzhe turned back, he saw Xiao Meng''s stunned eyes and laughed at her: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s just that you''re really pretty." Xiaomeng is not stingy. She is not really Tian Xiaomeng. She is not so conservative about men and women.


    Su Yuzhe face red, unnaturally moved his eyes.


    Looking at him suddenly floating red face, Xiaomeng wants to bite.


    In fact, she did the same.


    "Su Yuzhe."


    "Well."


    "Keep your head down a little bit."


    Su Yuzhe did not understand looking at her, a low head fell into a pair of eyes with the light of stars, eyes suffused with moving luster, crystal clear.


    Xiao Meng hooks his right hand around his neck, and his cold lips cover him.


    Su Yuzhe tiger body a shock, eyes in the next moment of gaping boss.


    Her lips were cold and soft.


    "Su Yuzhe..." There is no way, caused by hormones, this moment she just want to kiss this man.


    Just for a moment, just a moment, Su Yuzhe came back to her mind, holding her head with his back hand, prying away her shell teeth, driving straight in, catching her fragrant tongue and entangled with her.


    "Well." The fine groans burst out from the mouth of Xiaomeng.


    She put one hand tightly around his neck, and it fit him tightly.


    The temperature is getting higher and higher.


    The breath of the two people is more and more urgent, which has the potential of sky thunder and earth fire.


    "Young master, the fat aunt is waiting outside. She says she is coming to meet us. But we are passing now?" See childe''s door open, Cheng an walked in like this, no one in front of the desk, subconsciously went to the childe''s bed to find.Cheng an stepped in and saw the scene inside. He stepped back for a second. At the next moment, he quickly covered his eyes: "I didn''t see anything. You go on, continue."


    My God, the young master and miss Tian.


    The two middle fingers touch each other gently, and the mouth is full of laughter. The young master and the girl Tian are laughing secretly.


    The next moment, a wave of fear filled his heart, what he had just done.


    He has just won over the childe and miss Tian.


    My God, you won''t want to kill him when you come out later.


    Tian Xiaomeng''s two faces are flushed because of the fierce kiss. The red halo spreads on the face one by one. There is no temptation.


    "That..." Tian Xiaomeng lowers her head and is dying. She just follows her feelings and forgets how to get along with her next step.


    Su Yuzhe suppressed the idea of breaking the stone into ten thousand sections in Cheng''an. His eyes locked Xiaomeng''s delicate eyes, and his throat knot moved again.


    "Cheng an seems to be looking for you." Seeing that he didn''t mean to leave, Xiaomeng reminded him.


    "How nice of me to marry you." Su Yuzhe did not hear her words in general, fingertips across Xiaomeng''s face, causing a ripple.


    Xiao Meng''s smile stops in the air.


    No, she just wants to get a kiss. She is going to marry Su Yuzhe, which is not good.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a kiss. I don''t have to be responsible for it." Tian Xiaomeng''s body stepped back a few steps, subconsciously to open a distance from him.


    Su Yuzhe squinted: "you say it again."


    Xiaomeng swallowed his saliva and said, "I mean, we don''t have to suffer from this kind of thing."


    "Woo Hoo..." Tian Xiaomeng''s lips are sealed again.


    Su Yuzhe is about to be angry with her. Tian Xiaomeng really dares to say anything. Isn''t it because she likes him that she kisses him. What is such a thing that no one suffers losses, he suffers losses, and who says he doesn''t lose, and his full of anger can only turn into the entanglement of lips and tongues.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Cheng''an has never stood so embarrassed in front of the young master.


    The young master stands in front of you, his body is full of cold air, his eyes are angry, and his fists are clenched. How many meanings do you mean to beat him?


    He really didn''t mean to.


    If he knew that childe and miss Tian were like that, he would not dare to go in.


    Now good, childe a desire discontented appearance, won''t really take him that what.


    Alas, alas, how could he be so miserable? How could such a thing happen to him.


    "Cheng''an, Cheng''an, are you all right?" The sound of the fat aunt''s cry was heard outside the courtyard.


    Cheng An is one of the first two big. In this situation, if he dares to let the young master go to Liu''s house for dinner, he believes that he will not hesitate to split him.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go." Su Yuzhe is not in a good mood. Tian Xiaomeng is really going to piss her off.


    Cheng an was stunned: "childe?"


    "I said to leave, so much nonsense, call out the woman inside, you send her back." I hurt my hand. I can''t drive the cart.


    Cheng an in the mind to wonder, just two people are not very good, good again how.


    Well, what did the two do? He was scared to death.


    Xiaomeng is still dressed up as a teenager. She just had some messy hair. At this time, she has been put in order. She stands there with no unnecessary expression on her face.


    Also did not speak, took the lead in the carriage.


    The fat aunt saw that suddenly a young man got on the carriage of Mr. Su. His face was strange. Su Yuzhe got on the carriage with a cold hum.


    Cheng an shakes his head, good helpless.


    At this time, they should not be sweet and honey, and then the young master refused to go to the banquet.


    "Cheng''an, is that childe?"


    "Oh, a friend of our childe."


    "In that case, let''s go." Fat aunt also did not ask again, she got into the carriage, followed by Cheng an and them.


    Tian Xiaomeng''s face looks away.


    The sweetness between the lips is still there, but Su Yuzhe just hurt her.


    Her mother, he even bit her, fortunately bite is the neck, if it is the corner of the lip, after going back, aunts should not be curious to die.


    Su Yuzhe sat in front of her coldly: "don''t want to know where I am going?"


    "Where are you going? What do you care about me?" She''s not his housekeeper. Can she.


    "Mr. Liu invited me to dinner in Liu''s house, and maybe I''ll see Miss Liu. You know, Mr. Liu has always been quite satisfied with me." Su Yuzhe looked at her with no good words on her mouth. She just wanted to say something to make her angry and angry. It was better to have a big temper and let him not go.


    "That''s very good. Liu''s house is everyone. You are a good-looking person. It''s not so shabby to marry a young lady." Tian Xiaomeng said as if he had something to do.


    Su Yuzhe''s breath was blocked in his chest, and the corner of his mouth was even colder: "yes, Miss Liu is the man''s dream lover, virtuous and kind."


    "It''s really good for you to think like this. I''ll just say that today''s events can be regarded as nonexistent. Have a good meal." Tian Xiaomeng grinned, a little depressed in her heart. It was not big, it was so small that she could ignore it.


    Su Yuzhe gritted his teeth and pulled Tian Xiaomeng over.


    "It hurts." The left hand hit his strong body and hurt.


    "You deserve it." Su Yuzhe scolded a sentence, but carefully examined her wound: "there is no bleeding."


    Tian Xiaomeng said


    "After a while, Cheng an will send you back. Don''t do heavy work at home. If you are afraid of being seen out, you will pretend to be ill."


    Tian Xiaomeng said


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you have to know one thing."


    "What words?" Don''t say anything bad. She doesn''t want to hurt her ears.


    "You, I''ve made it." Su Yuzhe deeply looked at her and got off the carriage.


    Neuropathy, Tian Xiaomeng duo cried, she belongs to her own, does not belong to any one person.


    "Cheng''an, the good things about your son and Miss Liu are approaching." Men are the same, here and you say love words, but there to go to another woman''s appointment, really funny.


    "What good thing? It won''t be good. Didn''t you say you wanted to burn your house? The young master has confirmed it in the past. " If you like Liu Jingyao, in fact, it''s also good. Liu Jingyao is good-looking, and his family background is OK. Although he is still a little short of matching him, if they want to, he will grudgingly admit it.


    "What do you mean? Is it the hands of the Liu family?"


    Cheng an did not speak again.


    Tian Xiaomeng is too lazy to think about what Su Yuzhe is going to do in Liu''s house. He just goes to Liu''s house and doesn''t care about her affairs.


    Close your eyes and start sleeping.


    Cheng an see her do not speak, because just at home to see a scene, suddenly do not know what to say?


    When the carriage arrived at tianjiacun, every family had dinner and removed the dishes from the table. The family sat at the table and chatted without a word.Fortunately, the little adorable family lived in the village entrance. The movement of ANN lane was not too big. The little black was awesome, but he just came to greet his tail with a wag of his tail.


    The courtyard door of Xiaomeng''s house is open. A shadow walks around anxiously inside. Hearing the movement outside, the figure immediately comes out.


    "Xiaomeng, is that you?"


    "Dad, it''s me." Xiao Meng got out of the carriage and gently answered.


    "You boy, why are you so late today..." After Tian Youfa came out, he was surprised to see another person.


    "Uncle Tian."


    "Cheng An, you..."


    "Our cattle are tired and the cart can''t be used. We can only ask Cheng An to send me back." Xiaomeng gently opens her mouth.


    "You girl, really, did you eat? Everyone is waiting for you. Come in, Cheng''an. " Tian Youfa''s hanging heart fell down and just came back. A girl''s family, I''m really afraid that something will happen on the way?


    "No, I have something else to do. Miss Tian, I''m leaving." Cheng an waves his whip to go.


    "Cheng An, my ox cart..."


    "I''ll bring it back to you in two days." Cheng an responded with a smile.


    "Is it Xiaomeng?" Liu Changgen found out.


    "Yes, I''m back. Come in and have dinner. It''s so late. We thought you thought you were..." What a worried girl.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m sorry to make you worry. Maybe our cattle are too tired these days and refuse to leave. Fortunately, we met Cheng''an and others. Otherwise, we can only stay in the county for a night. For fear of your worry, Cheng''an will send me back." Poor cow, let''s cool her.


    "I guess I''m tired of plowing these days." Liu Changgen frowned when he heard of it.


    "I think so, so we didn''t make it too difficult for our cattle, so we let them rest for two days with Mr. Su." Xiao Meng came into the kitchen, washed her hands and sat down to eat.


    "In the future, you can stay in the county for a night. It''s not safe to come back at night." Tian Youfa suddenly says that there are so many mountain bandits recently. What should I do if something happens on the road?


    "Don''t you worry? If I don''t come back, you can''t find it. " Xiaomeng took a mouthful of rice and was really hungry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Fortunately, her parents and uncles did not have much doubt after hearing her words. After eating, she went back to her room.


    The nature, which had just been propped up in front of them, cracked instantly after returning to the room.


    The pain on the left-hand side expands infinitely.


    The cold sweat between Xiaomeng''s forehead was so cold that he scolded his mother in his heart.


    Lying in bed with her eyes closed, Liu Jingyao smiles at Su Yuzhe.


    The mood is irritable, Chi''s a think up.


    "Chi." When the mood is agitated, the wound on the hand seems to be more and more painful.


    "What do you want him to do? Tian Xiaomeng, are you crazy? Even if you don''t hate that man, how about that? " Tian Xiaomeng went back to bed again, thinking about the kiss earlier. Her ears were hot.


    Liu Fu


    Su Yuzhe looked at the carriage going out of the distance before he came back to his mind.


    He didn''t know what he was angry about, but he knew that no matter what the woman wanted to do, he only knew that the woman had infected him, so he would not want to infect others.


    "Mr. Su, let''s go in. The master and miss are already waiting for you."


    Su Yuzhe looked at the carriage again. He was very upset. Why did he want to come to Liufu? He really wanted to turn around and leave now.


    "Please lead the way ahead."


    "Mr. Su, you are here." When Liu Jingyao saw Su Yuzhe''s figure, the smile on the corner of her mouth expanded infinitely. When people came, she would have a chance tonight.


    "Mr. Su, sit down." When Liu Dewan saw Su Yuzhe appear, his face was also very proud. He was willing to come over. Did he agree with that.


    Su Yuzhe gently sat down, but did not move chopsticks: "I don''t know why councillor Liu asked me to come here?"


    "Mr. Su, come and eat first." Here we are. Are you tired of playing riddles with them?


    Liu Jingyao filled Su Yuzhe with a glass of wine, and her expression was coy.


    Tonight, she specially dressed up, pink hairpin, Pink Earrings, white shoulder, under is the peach red Luo skirt, the face is also shy and delicate.


    Beautiful, beautiful.


    Su Yuzhe gently swept to her, Liu Jingyao immediately shyly lowered his head.


    Mrs. Liu saw her daughter, the corners of her mouth slightly hook, shook her head, female big not in stay.


    "I think there''s something I''ve misunderstood." Su Yuzhe didn''t take the glass of wine that Liu Jingyao poured for himself: "for Miss Liu, I think I said very clearly before, I can''t marry her."


    "Su Yuzhe." Liu De Wan Qi can''t, this Su Yuzhe really does not know good or bad, if not for his ability and no father and mother this one, thought he would like him.


    He believes that as long as he gives vent to his opinions, most of them are young talents who want to be his son-in-law of the Liu family.


    Now it would be better for him to pick up Joe without looking at his weight.


    Su Yuzhe looks at Liu Dewan lightly, and his mood is flat.


    With such a light glance, Liu Dewan felt cluttered in his heart and felt as if he were standing on his back.


    He had a bad premonition about the superior, and then shook his head. It was impossible. He had sent someone to investigate him before. His parents were unknown, but his business was good.


    Because of this, he didn''t want to marry his eldest daughter to Lord Shi''s eldest son. He wanted to call him to the door and give him Liu Jiaguang and zongmenyao.


    Thinking of this, his face softened a little: "you don''t want to be my son-in-law of the Liu family?" A tentative tone.


    Liu Dewan is such a smart person, such as Su Yuzhe, it is impossible for him to be a son-in-law. If so, he is not in a hurry.


    Su Yuzhe lip angle slightly rises, the eye ground condenses the cold air: "is I do not like Miss Liu."


    The implication was that he had no intention of visiting or not.


    Liu Jingyao''s face turned white immediately.


    His face is blue and white. I don''t know how beautiful the color is.


    "I''m sorry. Goodbye." The reason why he agreed today was that he came to the house to explain the matter. He did not want the Liu family to think that he had any interest in Miss Liu, or that he might become the uncle of the Liu family, and could not always give them such illusions.


    As for the other thing, he will find out.


    If it is really related to the Liu family, it will be the day when the wealth of the Liu family will come to an end.


    "Yu Zhe, Yu Zhe." Liu Jingyao returned to God and saw Su Yuzhe stride out. He was in a hurry and ran after him.


    "Yao Yao, come back." Mrs. Liu stamped her feet. It''s useless.


    Liu Dewan''s face was gloomy.


    A su Yuzhe dare not take Liu Fu seriously.


    A person who doesn''t take Liu''s family seriously? What does he want him to do? Do you want him to be the master of the Liu family?


    Hum


    "Yuzhe, my father doesn''t mean that. Listen to my father slowly." Liu Jingyao looked at his resolute appearance, and felt a flurry in her heart.Su Yuzhe didn''t want to hear it or stay for another moment.


    Now that woman is missing his heart.


    No, he''s going to visit her tonight. By the way, he''s going to change her dressing.


    "Somebody, stop the young lady." Liu De Wan is so angry that he has to vomit blood. He is not su Yuzhe. Wait for me.


    "Dad, Dad, I don''t want to hire an uncle. I want to get married." Liu Jingyao''s tears flowed down.


    "Take the lady back to your room." Now it''s not a question of whether to recruit or not to marry. The problem is that not only do people like his daughter, but also his Liu family.


    "Yao Yao, forget it. This Su Yuzhe is too high-minded. Let''s not marry such a person. You can rest assured that your mother will find you a better uncle for you." Mrs. Liu also felt that it would be meaningless to insist on it.


    If spread to the outside, still think her daughter can''t marry out or how, must others not marry.


    Liu Jingyao listened, covered his face and ran back to the room.


    Mrs. Liu looked at her back and sighed, alas, the child.


    "Housekeeper Hu." Liu Dewan roared.


    Hu Dapeng immediately came in from outside: "master."


    "Go to ask Lord Shi, ask Su Yuzhe what land he has in hand, and see if he can buy it. He doesn''t like my Liufu, so I will let him stay in Jiangyin county." Who is he? I dare not say that he is a local villain in Jiangyin county. But if he wants to clean up a person, it is not a matter of saying hello to Lord Shi.


    "My lord..."


    "Send him a thousand taels first, and then you''ll have five thousand taels after you tell him about it."


    Hu Dapeng nodded and stepped down.


    This is to let Lord Shi directly transfer the land under Su Yuzhe''s name to the master''s name.


    The corner of his mouth is cold and his heart is smiling. Su Yuzhe, you asked for it. If you don''t eat or eat, you will be punished. This is the end.


    "Master." Mrs. Liu hesitated. Such a large amount of writing is really rare.


    "Take care of your own daughter and let her not do anything to lose the face of my Liu family."


    Mrs. Liu bowed her head: "I know, I must advise Yao Yao more."


    "You just know."


    #####There are two chapters after seven in the morning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    In the Lanxiang courtyard of Liufu.


    Liu Jinglan, the second young lady of Liu''s residence, sits quietly on one side, embroidered with a handkerchief. It is a beautiful peony, flaming red, especially bright.


    "Second miss, your craft is getting better and better." The maid praised.


    "What''s the use of good craftsmanship? You have to marry well." The second aunt Hu''s mouth curled and looked down upon her. She was soft and weak in sex, and she was not competitive. She was not favored in the Liu family. It was strange that she could marry a good family.


    "Aunt, I heard that the master and wife invited Mr. Su to dinner this evening, but I don''t know what happened." Aunt Zhou''s wife said at the side.


    "Don''t mention them to me. I want to invite my uncle to come. If her daughter does, there will be room for us in the big Liu house." The second aunt thought more and more angry.


    "Not really."


    "Mother, what are you angry about? It''s reasonable that dad wants to recruit an uncle back."


    "You dead girl, whose heart do you think is as big as you." The second aunt was very angry. She hated iron and could not be cut. How could she give birth to such a daughter.


    "Second aunt, the son of Su will not marry the eldest lady, let alone become the son-in-law of the Liu family."


    "What do you mean?" Second aunt did not understand, if not that meaning, how could he come to the banquet.


    Liu Jinglan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    seeing her, her second aunt doesn''t ask: "you child, although you are a little weak in temperament, you have always had your own ideas from childhood to adulthood. What did you do to your sister?" If so, the daughter is not without merit.


    Liu Jinglan shook his head: "I have seen Mr. Su once. He doesn''t like his sister. I can see it at a glance."


    If a man with his own influence doesn''t like a woman and there is nothing he wants in Liu''s family, how can he agree.


    "Can''t, your sister, she is like, there will be men don''t like." this is not the point, the point is whether the man is blind.


    "I don''t like it for sure."


    "Then I''m relieved. Daughter, you have to work harder. If you can recruit an uncle for your father and give birth to a child with your father''s surname, the big Liu family will be ours."


    Liu Jinglan bowed her head.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Meng is half lying on the bed, with black eyes on the top of the bed.


    Master has been out for some days. I don''t know if he is back. If he comes back, he should come to inform her.


    Hands into the arms, take out Su Yuzhe''s jade pendant slowly look.


    Round, cool.


    Feel very good, a touch, cold feeling across the body.


    She pasted the jade pendant on her face and felt its delicacy and smoothness.


    "Puff..." It''s a man''s banter.


    Xiaomeng puts down her jade pendant, tenses her whole body, and sweeps her eyes out of the window like a needle.


    A figure jumped in, the face is ruffian smile: "if you want me to say, why borrow material to express emotion."


    Xiaomeng looked at the man who broke in late at night and narrowed his eyes: "how did you come?"


    He is not supposed to have dinner in Liu''s house and share the beautiful scenery with the beauties.


    "If I don''t come, how can I know that you think so of me? What a duplicity woman you are." Su Yuzhe''s mood is good, before those gas, see Xiaomeng so treasure jade pendant, disappear without a trace.


    Tian Xiaomeng took the jade pendant back to his arms: "I have to think that this jade pendant is a good thing, and it has nothing to do with his master. If you are willing to be affectionate, I have no problem." She was really just feeling about its texture.


    As for Su Yuzhe, did she just think about it? I don''t think so.


    Su Yuzhe sat in front of her bed, as if did not hear her words, just gently asked a: "pain?"


    Xiaomeng shakes her head. In fact, it doesn''t hurt much. She just bites her teeth.


    Su Yuzhe saw a small amount of blood on it, and his face sank: "you''ve exerted yourself."


    "When I was just playing foot washing water, I moved a bit." I don''t want my family to see that there is something wrong with this hand. I can''t keep it still.


    Su Yuzhe smelled his eyes and blinked. He untied her gently, sprinkled a layer of powder on it and then repackaged it: "this is a good wound healing medicine. If you sprinkle this on it, your wound will be healed in less than three days."


    "There''s such a good thing. Why didn''t you give it to me just now?"


    "I always have to find an excuse to send medicine." Su Yuzhe chuckled.


    Tian Xiaomeng rolled her eyes and was naive.


    His eyes flashed and he said softly, "do you want to know the meaning of that jade pendant?"


    "No." Xiao Meng shakes her head.


    She just took it for fun, no matter what it meant.


    Su Yuzhe has already opened his mouth. Some things must be let her know: "this jade pendant is prepared by our Su family for the daughter-in-law of the Su family. Who owns this jade pendant means that she is the daughter-in-law of the Su family."The implication is that you take my jade pendant now, and you are my daughter-in-law.


    Xiaomeng looks at him strangely. This Su Yuzhe is not saying those words before remembering his hatred, even taking out such a clumsy excuse.


    One reached out, took out the jade pendant and threw it out: "give it back to you." Su Yuzhe had been prepared and took it gently.


    Magically, he took out a string of white jade beads from his arms.


    The beads were small and small, about the size of beans. They were the same color as her hairpin. They were all bright white jade.


    Su Yuzhe put the jade pendant and beads together and became the pendant of the white jade chain.


    Su Yuzhe took a look, good, she must be beautiful.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Meng moved towards the back of the bed.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you immediately took the things from our Su family. We Su family didn''t mean to go back to ask for it. Whether you want it or not, it''s yours now." Joke, the jade pendant has been given to her, which represents her identity.


    Tian Xiaomeng frowned: "Su Yuzhe, are you really here?"


    It''s just a jade pendant. If she doesn''t take things seriously, she won''t be able to fart.


    "No lies."


    Su Yuzhe came forward and hung the beads around Xiaomeng''s neck. As he expected, the string of beads was very suitable for her, especially beautiful.


    Xiao Meng took a look, as if it was not ugly.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you should wear it all the time. Don''t take it off."


    "It''s too conspicuous. In case someone wants to rob." The quality of white jade is so good, how good is the jade pendant. If it is not hung on her body, she also has the intention of robbing it.


    "It would be nice if you didn''t rob people." Su Yuzhe glanced at her.


    Xiao Meng''s face flushed immediately. Since she came here, she has been very reasonable.


    In addition to solving the last two young rascals who were rude to her, she is a good citizen here, and has not done anything bad.


    "Well, you can leave such valuable things as that."


    "I''m more valuable. Do you want to stay with me?" Su Yuzhe''s star light is generally bright and brilliant looking at her.


    Tian Xiaomeng hooked up to him and said, "well, it''s just that I''m lonely. It seems good to find someone to warm up the bed." Is not a man, she is not can''t afford to play, look at Su Yuzhe''s body so material under the premise, stay also has nothing to do.


    Su Yu''s face was black.


    He knew that this woman was crazy, and she was not a woman at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    What do you mean she''s lonely.


    Good, good.


    One hand dragged her head, regardless of the kiss down, like punishment, like warning.


    Tian Xiaomeng struggled for a time and did not struggle.


    Hook his neck in response to the past.


    Here is the ancient times how, who rules can''t have a good fall in love.


    It''s ok if they''re looking at each other.


    This kiss, very long.


    Until feeling Su Yuzhe''s strong body changes, as well as the flow in the ambiguous atmosphere between the two, the two people released each other.


    Tian Xiaomeng is paralyzed in Su Yuzhe''s arms, listening to his powerful heartbeat and suppressed lust.


    "Su Yuzhe."


    "Well." His hands gently stroked her hair, hoping to rub her into her blood.


    "You''re a good kisser."


    Su Yuzhe eyes to kill like looking at her, the next moment, the corner of the mouth a hook: "is it, I have a better ability, do you want to try?" It''s more frightening for a man to be dishonest than to be dishonest.


    Tian Xiaomeng laughed and drew a circle on his chest with her hand: "is it? Unfortunately, I don''t want to know yet. "


    "Tian Xiaomeng." Su Yuzhe gritted his teeth, did not know that she was like this with the ignition is no different?


    "I''m not deaf." Tian Xiaomeng left his arms and did not intend to tease him: "OK, you go back quickly. I am a good girl, and I will not leave you in the room." A kiss or something.


    If we want to go further, we can''t do it now.


    She did not forget that this is ancient times, and she did not want to get married. Naturally, she had to protect herself.


    Su Yuzhe didn''t really want to do anything about her. She poked her forehead and laughed: "that girl will fall in the arms of a man and be inseparable from others."


    Tian Xiaomeng said with a smile: "everyone is not in the loss. Don''t take it to heart."


    Su Yuzhe is not angry, knowing that she has no door.


    Stand up, there is a slight heart do not give up: "silly girl, I really go."


    "Is it difficult for me to leave?" Who will go if he doesn''t go.


    "Are you sure you won''t keep me?" If you leave him, he really doesn''t want to go.


    "If you want to go, go quickly. If you don''t go, my parents will find out." If you want to leave, you should go quickly. You should show who you have abandoned your husband.


    "Come and see me tomorrow." Su Yuzhe looked at her wish to leave immediately, quite helpless, her heart is really half part not give up.


    Tian Xiaomeng lies down on the bed and loves not to walk.


    Su Yuzhe sighed gently, such a small woman, how did he get into the eyes at first.


    Su Yuzhe gently jump, no figure.


    Tian Xiaomeng knows he''s gone. Sleep with your eyes closed.


    After a while, his eyes opened and he sat up with a wheel. His mouth was impatient: "didn''t you let you go? Why are you back? "


    "Oh, little disciple, who doesn''t want to leave in the middle of the night? Is it possible that my little disciple has a lover?" Zhang Yidao is sitting on the table eating. He doesn''t look at the bed. He says to himself.


    Tian Xiaomeng heard the voice and looked at the old man with a smile on his face: "master, when did you come?"


    "Before that man." The face of Zhang''s reply was breathless.


    Tian Xiaomeng blushed: "master, you..." No, she doesn''t feel at all. How strong is master''s internal power.


    "Don''t worry. I went to the kitchen to look for food. I didn''t hear anything or see anything. However, apprentice, the man''s identity is not low. Are you sure you want to be with him?" A look at the thing on the disciple''s neck, that thing only has in the imperial palace.


    "Master, who said I would be with him."


    "You''re not with people, you''re still..." Zhang Yidao says that he can''t accept it. Can''t he? He''s a good student, but he''s a water-based flower maker?


    "Master, you don''t understand." Xiaomeng doesn''t want to explain love with Zhang Yidao.


    "I don''t care about you. Just learn what I teach you." He didn''t care about the trifles between men and women.


    "Hurt?"


    Xiaomeng nods gently.


    Zhang Yidao stood up and looked at it: "slight injury, nothing serious. It will be OK in a few days."


    "Master, I thought it would take you a long time to come back."


    "I think you wish I didn''t want to come back, so you can be lazy."


    "I''m not lazy. I''m practicing. I want to show you how to play it again." Xiaomeng really thinks that she has learned very well.


    "Forget it, my apprentice with a knife was attacked by someone. You lost all my old face." Zhang Yidao is an expert at playing with concealed weapons. However, his disciple was hurt by a concealed weapon. How can he have face?


    Zhang Yidao also taught her a set of internal mental skills, saying it was helpful for healing, so she left.


    Xiao Meng fell asleep almost in the morning.This sleep, sleep until the sun three.


    "Mr. Su, what a good idea? There are not enough people at home. I don''t dare to bother you to help. " Xiaomeng stretched out, got up to wash, and then prepared to have a beautiful breakfast. As soon as she came out of the room, she was shocked when she saw several people in the yard.


    "Sister Tian, you little lazy pig, you''ve been sleeping until now." As soon as Fang Weiran saw Tian Xiaomeng, he made a gesture of shame to him. Shame, shame. Such a big girl didn''t get up until she slept in the sun.


    Tian Xiaomeng glared at him and put one hand in his waist: "Fang Weiran, it''s OK. What are you doing here?"


    Fang Wei Ran spat out his tongue: "really stingy, don''t let people say, I come to see Tian father and Tian Niang, but you have nothing to do with it?" There''s no way to get rid of him.


    Tian Xiaomeng ignores him. His eyes sweep over Su Yuzhe''s body and curls her mouth into the kitchen.


    Didn''t he have to sleep last night? Early in the morning.


    "Xiaomeng, this young master Su said he would come to help us plant rice seedlings. Is he OK? He came to work for our family." Liu has pulled Xiaomeng aside. Now there are enough rumors about Xiaomeng and this young master su. If this young master Su comes back to help with his work, they will not be able to say anything.


    "Mother, what''s the matter? I''ll give him some money."


    "No, he doesn''t look like he''s short of money?" Pay, who went to work with the servants, in a carriage.


    Tian Xiaomeng doesn''t want to control him.


    Her mother left her two eggs and a bowl of noodles.


    She took it out and ate it like nobody else.


    Su Yuzhe looked at her left hand, thoughtfully, did not come forward to speak with her, followed by Tian Youfa and went down the field.


    Cheng''an doesn''t know what medicine is sold in childe''s gourd. It''s hard to say that there is not enough farm work at home, so she comes to Tian''s house to help.


    When everyone thought he couldn''t live in the field, Su Yuzhe''s seedlings quickly and neatly stood in the field.


    No, they are good at this. I can''t tell.


    In time, these individuals who work feel closer to Su Yuzhe.


    "Mr. Su, I didn''t expect you to be a good worker." Tian Ersheng demolished a bunch of rice seedlings, and in his heart he estimated whether he was faster or Su Yuzhe was faster.


    Su Yuzhe standing in the paddy field, the demeanor is not reduced: "OK, the land at home is more, the basic will be dry."


    With the field for more than ten years of dance, from the beginning of fun to now familiar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    "If you can''t judge a person by his appearance, you can''t measure the sea water. I thought that in a family like Mr. Su, Mr. Su should have everything. I didn''t expect that Mr. Su was still a skilled worker. It would be a blessing to marry someone like him." There are a lot of fields in my family, and I''m diligent. I can''t worry about not having a good life with such a family.


    Su Yuzhe eyebrows rise, there is a light between the expression of doting: "where, not sure girls like to work."


    It''s true. You can work. You don''t have money. People don''t like it.


    You have money, you can''t work, and people don''t like it.


    Anyway, what kind of man does Tian Xiaomeng like? Those who can work, those who can''t work, those who have money, and those who have no money.


    He can be sure that the man who likes Tian Xiaomeng is rich and can work.


    Su Yuzhe thought of this, and again removed a handful of seedlings to continue to work in his hands.


    "There''s no girl who doesn''t like men''s ability. There must be something wrong with this girl." Liu Changgen laughs when he hears Su Yuzhe''s words and thinks that Su Yuzhe is being modest.


    Xiao Meng accepted Su Yuzhe''s advice. After she got up, she was in a bad mood. Gao Liying could not help but look at her: "Xiaomeng, what''s the matter with you? Haven''t you slept well?" No spirit, yawn, and most of all, his face is not very good.


    "Yes, sister Tian, you look sick." Fang Weiran sits aside and helps Gao Liying smooth the cloth and takes a look at Xiaomeng, who is depressed.


    "I guess I caught a cold when I came back last night. I''ll go to sleep again, aunt." My left hand is injured and I can''t do any work. If I don''t work here, I''ll show my flaws sooner or later. I''d better go back to my room and go to bed.


    "Well, it''s not serious. Do you want to ask my father to show you or fry some medicine to drink?" Gao Liying takes a look at Xiaomeng. She is really not very good. Her face is pale.


    Xiao Meng shakes his head: "no, it''s no big deal. It''s better to have a sleep and sweat." She''s not sick at all. Her father can''t see her.


    "Then go ahead and call you at dinner."


    "Good." Xiaomeng turns back to her room. Fang Weiran helps Gao Liying with her work. He glances at her and feels that sister Tian is not right.


    "Little childe, I always thought that the rich childe was difficult to get along with. I didn''t expect that the young master was so approachable." Gao Liying looked at Fang Weiran''s serious manner and said with a shallow smile.


    "That''s for you. If I''m an outsider, I''m not easy to get along with. If you don''t believe me, ask Dabao." Tian dada''s family is kind to him. In his opinion, Tian''s family is his family.


    Gao Liying smiles.


    This little boy is interesting.


    "Yes, yes, we are divided." Fang Dabao nodded.


    "It''s the way to be, the way to be." Tian Er Dan is outside.


    Fang Weiran put down his hands to live out: "why, call the soul."


    Tian Erdan pulled him to his home and walked in the direction of his house: "go, find a bird''s nest, take you to dig out the bird''s nest."


    Fang Wei Ran''s eyes lit up: "where is it?"


    "On the big tree in my backyard." He found that for several days, he just wanted to wait for Fang Weiran to come and tell him to come together.


    "OK, Dabao, go." It''s exciting for him to do something.


    Three people all the way into Tian Erdan''s home, followed him to his backyard.


    Tian Tieniu''s backyard is relatively large, and directly encloses a small hillside as the backyard. There are several small vegetable fields in the backyard, as well as a small bamboo forest and small forest. It''s very lively to watch.


    Fang Weiran turned his lips. Fortunately, his backyard is not small. Otherwise, his backyard would be better than that of Tian Erdan.


    "It''s there. Do you see it?" In the backyard of his house, there is an old locust tree with thick branches and many leaves. It is blooming and fragrant.


    Fang Weiran followed Tian Erdan''s hand and saw a round bird''s nest standing at the intersection of a branch. He could hear the cry of birds inside, and the people were itching.


    "What are you waiting for? Go up there." Fang Wei Ran said that he had already walked to the bottom of the old locust tree.


    "Can you climb trees? If you don''t, don''t go. My mother won''t let me climb that high. " Tian Er Dan squints at the bird''s nest, and his eyes shine.


    "Who said I would not."


    "Young master, I still don''t want to go. The tree is so high that if it falls down from above, it will be bad." Fang Dabao took a look and was startled. The tree is so thick and tall. Young master, if you want to climb down, it will not be easy.


    "Look at you one by one, look at me." Fang Weiran has climbed up the tree trunk.


    Tian Er Dan stands below, in order not to show weakness, follows closely.


    Fang Weiran climbed higher and higher. He was very happy, not to mention how beautiful it was. He saw that he was getting close to the bird''s nest. He found that his hands were sticky. He took the palm of his hand and saw that a caterpillar as thick as two fingers was stuck on his arm.


    The caterpillar''s eyes are very big, and they are looking at him with its bright and sharp eyes. From time to time, they move their bodies, making people''s hair and bones bleary.When did Fang Weiran see such a terrible and big caterpillar? When did he see its soft and waxy body, let alone that caterpillar was struggling to move on his sleeve, which had a tendency to climb up his neck.


    "Dabao, Dabao." Fang Weiran looked more and more terrifying. The more he saw the hair standing upright, the caterpillar was so big that it could eat people with one eye.


    "Childe, what''s the matter?"


    "Caterpillar, it''s in my hand. Help me get it down." It''s horrible. It''s horrible.


    "Fang Weiran, what are the caterpillars afraid of? You can just bounce it down with one hand." Tian Erdan is looking at it and making suggestions. The old locust tree has few other things, but there are many caterpillars. He just forgot to tell young master.


    "I hold the tree in my hands. How can I play it?" Fang Wei Ran tried to play his right hand with his left hand. Seeing the tall one, he immediately withdrew his hand.


    "Ah, childe, be careful." Fang Dabao was frightened by Fang Weiran, who only held the tree in one hand.


    Fang Weiran finally bounced the caterpillar off his arm, and took a step closer to the bird''s nest. He grasped the branch with both hands, fearing to startle the birds in the nest, and carefully wanted to pass.


    Hold on to the tree and step on one of the branches.


    Put one hand on it.


    The other hand is going to go up.


    With a glance of his eyes, he saw that there were several caterpillars on the branch, and they were eyeing him.


    He swallowed his mouth. No, it''s a caterpillar again. Should he have such bad luck today.


    The other hand didn''t dare to put it up, and there was a chill in the body.


    "Childe, what''s wrong with you? Go up." Childe''s posture is very strange. If you want to go up with one hand, don''t you feel tired?


    Fang for ran pharyngeal saliva: "Dabao, I feel soft all over, up and down also can''t go, how to do?"


    Who can tell him, such a broken locust tree, why so many insects, and so big a head, but also can play well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Fang Dabao couldn''t see the scene above: "childe, put your hand on it. You can go up if you put it up."


    He thought it strange that the young master climbed up, why not.


    "If I could go up, I would go up, Dabao. I feel weak when I see so many caterpillars." There is anxiety in Fang Weiran''s voice.


    He really felt that he was getting soft, and the caterpillars were slowly wriggling, and the adults were wriggling toward his left hand.


    "Fang Wei Ran, no way. Come down, don''t go up." Tian Er Dan can see the situation above from below.


    "I can''t go down." His feet can''t move. They''re soft and soft.


    "Childe, what should I do? Tian Erdan, come down quickly. Do you have a ladder? Get the ladder and help us get down. " Fang Dabao, listening to his childe''s voice, didn''t seem to be fake. He quickly asked Tian Erdan to get down the ladder.


    Tian Er slowly grunted down the tree and called to the front, "yinggu, yinggu, come out quickly."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Yinggu ran out.


    "Where''s the ladder in our house. Get the ladder."


    Ying Gu took a look and took a cold breath: "he, how did he get up there?"


    Such a high locust tree is higher than the roof. It''s useless to take a ladder.


    "If you want it, you''ll get it." Tian Erdan is not happy. Don''t you see that he is in a hurry?


    "I''m going now. I don''t think it''s useful. He''s climbing too high." How high is the ladder? How high does he climb? It has to be as high as a house. God, how did he get up there.


    Yingguli went back to the house, took the ladder in the wood room and carried it.


    When the ladder swings upward, there is not enough to see. There is still more than one meter to reach Fang Weiran''s ankle.


    "Fang Wei Ran, if you step back a little, you can get to the ladder." Tian Er''an is commanding below.


    "I can''t move my feet. I''m sweating." Why can''t the ladder be higher? If it''s higher, he won''t be afraid. Wuwu.


    "What to do, young master, wait. I''ll call Miss Tian for you. She has many ways. She must have some ways." As soon as Fang Dabao''s eyes lit up, he had it.


    "Dabao, you go quickly. If you are slow, I will feed these hateful insects to your childe." Fang Weiran felt goose bumps on her body. It was really horrible.


    Fang Dabao ran away.


    Panting back to the yard of Xiaomeng''s house, she went to Xiaomeng''s room without saying a word: "Miss Tian, Miss Tian, it''s not good, it''s bad, it''s going to be fatal." If you fall from a big tree, you will be killed.


    Xiaomeng didn''t feel sleepy. She looked at the book in the room and heard the voice open the door: "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Tian, hurry up. My childe can''t get down from the tree. Go and help him." Without saying anything, he pulled Tian Xiaomeng''s left hand and ran out.


    With such a pull, Xiaomeng''s face was wrinkled into a piece.


    The wound that had been healed burst open at this moment, and she seemed to hear signs of fresh blood coming out.


    He took a cold breath in his mouth, and his tone was cool: "Dabao, please let me go first. If you have anything, you can tell me slowly."


    Fang Dabao didn''t have time for Xiang to say. He just took her hand and ran out: "Miss Tian, hurry up and slow down. Maybe my childe really fell down."


    "What''s the matter?" When Gao Liying heard the news coming out of the kitchen, she saw that Xiaomeng''s face was not very good: "Xiaomeng, are you ok?" A


    Xiaomeng had a bitter smile, which was nothing at all. It was strange that Fang Dabao pulled her so hard. She showed a reluctant smile: "aunt, it''s OK. I''ll go and see what''s wrong with Fang Weiran."


    "Something''s wrong. It''s nothing serious. I''ll go and have a look."


    "No, I don''t need to. Miss Tian will just go there." Fang Dabao shook his head in a hurry. What should he do if he fell down and hit her?


    Tian Xiaomeng finally broke free of Fang Dabao''s hand and came to the backyard of Erdan''s house with pain.


    At the moment, several women stood below, as if to say something to the people above.


    "I''m not afraid. You step back and come down."


    "Yes, or you can sweep the insects away with your hands."


    They are all old women, and they are not innocent boys and girls. How can they be afraid of caterpillars as big as their fingers.


    They don''t say it''s OK. Listening to their voices, they are even more flustered.


    In a panic, the body originally attached to the tree left the tree trunk, only to see his one hand clinging to the tree, his body hanging in the air.


    "Oh, my God, it means falling down. Go and prepare the straw." When a woman saw it, she yelled. She fell off a tree so high, but it would kill her.


    "Fang Dabao, where have you been? Come out and save me." At this moment, Fang Weiran really wanted to cry. He would not die here. He pitied his parents and asked the white haired man to send the black haired man."Childe, childe, my God, childe, how can you be like this? Miss Tian, you see, the childe is about to fall down. What should I do Fang Dabao looked at the situation above, half of his soul was scared out.


    My God, the body of the young master has left the tree trunk. One hand can''t support it at any time.


    Xiaomeng looks up and looks at the situation above. She can''t drag Fang Weiran down and give her a good spanking. You don''t have the ability. What do you learn to climb trees.


    It''s OK. I can''t go up or down.


    "Sister Tian, your good sister, help me quickly." Fang Weiran saw Tian Xiaomeng, just like seeing a life-saving star.


    "Fang Dabao, find a rope." One by one, can we make people live.


    "I''ll go." Yinggu heard that she wanted a rope and went to get it. After a while, yinggu brought a rope woven with straw.


    The rope is very strong. Xiaomeng climbs up the wooden ladder and climbs to the top step by step. Throwing the rope, the rope just catches the branch where Fang Weiran is.


    "Fang Weiran, come on, grab the rope with your right hand and come down the rope."


    The rope was next to him, and he could catch it with a single scratch.


    The right hand grasps nephew, the eye closes, the body follows to slide down.


    His toes stepped on the solid ground, and he came down.


    Ha ha, he came down and didn''t fall to death.


    "Childe, childe, thank God, you finally come down." Fang Dabao''s soul was scared out of his mind by his double back closing.


    "Go, it''s just a weak leg. I really think you can''t come down like me." To feel good is to feel good.


    Looking up, he looked like, "sister Tian, I''m down. Come down quickly."


    #####There are two more shifts after 1 pm www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Xiaomeng feels the blood flowing down her left hand.


    With a bitter smile, it must be that too much force was used when throwing the rope, and the upper Dabao''s grasp made the wound open in a wide range.


    Carefully climb down from above.


    "Sister, sister, you are really my living Bodhisattva." Fang Weiran did not forget to send good words.


    Tian Xiaomeng gently glanced at him: "Fang Wei Ran, you are really more and more courageous, and you are not afraid to come out again to frighten you to death."


    It''s a newborn calf who is not afraid of the tiger. He dares to do anything.


    Fang Weiran touched his nose: "accident, accident, is it really just an accident?"


    "It''s just a few caterpillars that frighten you like this."


    Fang was embarrassed to bow his head: "that is not a general caterpillar, looking at good infiltration."


    "I''ll go back and tell your parents." It''s not easy.


    "No, sister Tian, you have to tell my parents to come."


    "I''m still young. I''m dying. I''m still young."


    "Well, well, I know I was wrong." Fang Weiran gently pulls Xiaomeng''s left hand, shaking, as if she was coquettish.


    Tian Xiaomeng shook his hand and turned to go home.


    Fang Weiran did not dare to make a noise and followed him silently.


    Tian Erdan looked at the locust tree in his home, nodded and agreed: "it''s really high enough. However, if you can climb this high, it shows that you have some skill."


    What Fang Weiran said was also in the tree of his family. He felt it necessary to explain with Xiaomeng.


    In the middle of the walk, his ear was tight: "you stinky boy, you come back to me."


    "Mother, it hurts." Her mother twisted his ears in front of so many people. Is that really good?


    "It''s not too much to come back, is it?" It''s hard for her not to know what''s going on at home.


    "Sister Tian, sister Tian, I really know I''m wrong. I''ll pay attention next time." Sister Tian''s face is bad. She must be angry.


    "Shut up." Xiaomeng is in a bad mood.


    She had a few hands that would have been very neat. It would have been a month and a half for her to be so neat.


    Fang Wei Ran shrinks his neck. Sister Tian is very fierce, and she is not afraid to get married.


    When I got home, the workers had already come back and were sitting in the yard drinking water for a rest.


    Su Yuzhe saw the two men coming from afar, their eyes narrowed.


    Tian Xiaomeng, a woman who doesn''t have a good rest at home, why does she run out.


    "It''s OK." When Gao Liying saw the three people coming back, she asked.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t fall to death." Xiaomeng has no good temper, and no one can get better.


    Fang Wei Ran spat out his tongue and put on a smiling face: "fortunately, sister Tian is here, or I will fall to death."


    Still feel just Tian elder sister''s that good prestige.


    Su Yuzhe subconsciously to see Tian Xiaomeng''s hand, only to see her hand tightly holding a piece, he seems to see the red below.


    "What''s going on?" The tone was extremely cold. Fang Wei Ran was scared. Brother Su''s tone was very frightening. He swallowed the swallow water: "I can''t climb up the tree. It''s sister Tian who helped me down."


    Did he really do something wrong.


    Su Yuzhe''s vulture''s eyes swept Xiaomeng''s face. In fact, he was angry with Xiaomeng. He didn''t know whether his hand was hurt. He didn''t know whether to ask others to go?


    "Let your sister Xiaomeng see if you fall?" Can''t help but pull the square for Ran''s hand into the room.


    Tian Xiaomeng blinks. Is he angry?


    With a laugh, he followed him into the room: "well, Mr. Fang was scared. I''ll go and have a look."


    "It''s OK." Tian you asked a question.


    "It''s OK. It''s just scared."


    Xiao Meng leads Fang Weiran to the guest room on the second floor. Su Yuzhe follows him with a cold face.


    "I have nothing to do. I really don''t have to look at it." Fang Weiran looks at the empty room. Brother Su doesn''t want to teach him a lesson.


    "Sit down." Su Yuzhe said coldly.


    Fang Weiran sat at a regular distance. He didn''t dare to say anything after he sat down. He was scolded deeply. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t wait for his voice. He couldn''t help looking at the past.


    It doesn''t matter what he saw. He saw the blood on sister Tian''s left arm.


    And the blood drops out.


    "Sister Tian, what''s the matter with you?" It''s scary. Did sister Tian get hurt? When?


    "She was hurt. It was nothing. Her wound was split because she saved you." Su Yuzhe''s face is frightening, he should not let Cheng an go to call Fang Wei Ran to come over, this is good, let her wound again a point.


    "I don''t know." Fang Weiran''s face turned white: "if I knew, I would not let Dabao call sister Tian. Sister Tian, how are you? It must be very painful."


    "I''m fine." It''s not easy for you to be angry with other people because their children are so sincere."I''m sorry. I''m sorry. How did you get hurt? Who did it?" Fang Weiran felt strange that his sister was injured. It seemed that no one in the family had told him about it.


    "I met a bad man on the way to the county yesterday, and I was stabbed. Fortunately, Mr. Su came and beat the bad guys in time. It''s OK. However, my parents don''t know. If they do, they won''t let me go alone. Do you want to keep it secret for me?" Xiao Meng thinks about it for a while, and thinks that Fang Weiran is not too small. He can''t believe him for any reason, which is half true and half false.


    "I know, sister Tian, don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone, brother su. Is it really OK for sister Tian to do this?" No wonder elder brother Su asked Cheng An to call himself in the morning. Brother Su was worried about his sister''s injury, and was afraid that it would be inconvenient for them to come here themselves, so he called on him and Dabao.


    "A few days of rest."


    "But you''ll find it at home." Father Tian is a doctor. He can''t see the difference of his sister.


    "If you don''t say it, no one will find out." Su Yuzhe took a look at him.


    Fang Wei Ran spat out his tongue and patted his chest to guarantee: "don''t worry, I won''t reveal half a sentence."


    Su Yuzhe carefully for Xiaomeng re medication, re bandage, skilled action seems to have experienced thousands of times the same.


    "I''ve always been surprised that you seem to be good at dressing wounds."


    "What''s so strange about this? I had expected that I would have a woman who would not worry about learning in advance."


    "Cut, boring." If you don''t, don''t say it. What''s going on with her.


    "Nothing, young master." Tian Youfa saw the young master come out and asked.


    "Father Tian, look at my face. Does it look like there is something wrong with it? Sister Tian is too careful."


    "Be careful is always right. If you have an accident in my house, I can''t tell your parents." Tian Youfa took a look at his face. It was ruddy and shiny, and his eyes were bright. It was not half frightened.


    It''s OK. It''s OK.


    At noon, Xiaomeng didn''t come out to eat. Liu took a bowl of rice in and hesitated: "Xiaomeng, what''s wrong with you? Let your father have a look." The face is not good, the spirit is not good, so it is not a matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Tian Xiaomeng''s face was hard to look at, but he stopped talking.


    She looked at Liu''s, with a shy face: "Niang, I seem to come to that."


    "What?" Liu didn''t hear clearly.


    "Mother, I seem to be that one." Xiaomeng said softly again.


    Liu understood this time and said with a smile: "it turns out that my daughter is not feeling well today because of this. No wonder you don''t let your father see it. How much? You lie down for a while, my mother will cook you a bowl of ginger tea and bring you another one


    "A lot. I didn''t see it just now. I''ve made a lot of them on the clothes. Mother, how can there be so much? Is it abnormal?" Xiaomeng opened a pair of smart eyes, eyelashes trembled, so innocently looking at Liu.


    Liu''s smile: "silly child, normal, but normal, this is a big happy thing, you will be a real girl."


    Xiaomeng''s head was bowed in embarrassment.


    "Well, you lie down for a while, and I''ll get that for you." Liu went out with a smile.


    Xiaomeng nods and lies back in the quilt.


    If you want to talk about it, it seems that the original owner has not come to that one.


    I haven''t come to that place at the age of 15, which is too late in ancient times. You know, when you are 15 years old, you can get married, but you haven''t come yet. How can you get married and have children.


    In order not to let father and mother know the wound on the hand, she also quite fight.


    After a while, Liu took a straw cloth bag.


    Women have to make their own things. If the grass ashes are clean, they should be very fine. They should be sealed with cloth strips, and then they can be used. Of course, they can also be made of cotton, which is usually made by large families. Rural women are usually made of grass ash.


    Xiao Meng looks at the things Liu took up, and is stunned for a moment.


    It''s a sandbag.


    She would be embarrassed to use it.


    "Well, now go and change it. Shunna will change the clothes, and my mother will take them out to wash them." Liu knows that Xiaomeng has seen a lot of medical skills, and she will not be ignorant of this aspect at all. When she looks at her reaction, she is only shy.


    "Mother, you go out first. I''m sorry you''re here." This thing can be stored first and reused next time. It''s true to change clothes.


    Fortunately, there is water in the bathroom, so long as she has a little exchange, Liu definitely does not know where the bloodstain is.


    "You child, go quickly." Liu laughs out of the door, leaving Xiaomeng alone.


    Xiaomeng had a good day.


    The next morning, Xiaomeng sadly found that she had come there.


    The sheets were crimson, and those who slept at night wore lining.


    I don''t know whether to cry or to laugh.


    This is not the Legendary God to help her.


    When Xiaomeng handed the clothes to Liu, the little blush could drip blood.


    Liu''s disapproval: "it doesn''t matter. For the first time, the girl''s family will have more, and then it will be normal. My mother will cook ginger black tea later. You can drink more." In this case, women always have experience.


    Xiaomeng looks at the ancient grass ash sanitary napkin, and her face is wonderful.


    In the absence of anything available, she could only use this thing.


    Gao Liying brought up two sugar eggs: "Xiaomeng, your mother said that you are a formal girl now. Don''t be shy. Women, sooner or later, come here. This is the weakest time. You must make more supplements."


    Xiaomeng is entangled in the Hutong of grass ash sanitary napkin. When she sees sugar eggs, she sees the dawn of dawn.


    "Thank you, aunt." Sit up, left hand natural drop, right hand with chopsticks began to eat.


    "Mr. Su, you are here."


    "Xiaomeng is taking a rest. It''s nothing. It''s just that she''s suffering from cold and doesn''t think of it in bed."


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to go in. You really don''t have to go in. It''s no big deal."


    Xiaomeng is eating eggs. Listening to her mother''s gentle refusal to Su Yuzhe, she is in a good mood.


    The more Liu dodges, the more uneasy Su Yuzhe is.


    Yesterday, Xiaomeng''s opening was so many that it won''t cause a fever.


    When Gao Liying comes out of Xiaomeng''s room, he finds an excuse to go to the bathroom, and people get into Xiaomeng''s room.


    Xiaomeng listened to the news and looked at the visitor. She was not surprised at all. She said, "didn''t you stop coming? It''s not tiring to run like this every day


    "Sit down, I''ll see."


    Seeing that Xiaomeng''s wound was recovering, she breathed a sigh of relief and thought of something. She put her hand between her forehead and murmured: "there is no fever."


    Xiaomeng doesn''t care about him. If she eats him, he can check him.


    "Xiaomeng, are you ok?" The sound of Liu''s trying to open the door.


    Xiaomeng quickly pushed him: "in the closet."Su Yuzhe is very reluctant to hide in.


    When Liu saw that Xiaomeng had finished eating, she laughed more happily: "Xiaomeng, you can have a good rest. Don''t worry about the family affairs these two days. Your mother will go down to the ground. If you have something, you can tell your grandmother or your aunt."


    "Mother, I know."


    "By the way, mother, there are two more here. Remember to change it every two hours. Your aunt is making it for you. It is estimated that there will be a new one for you tomorrow." Liu''s hand holding two grass ash sanitary napkins, said will be put into the small Meng''s wardrobe.


    "Niang, just put it here. It''s easy to take when you need to use it later." Xiaomeng quickly snatched in front of Liu, took the things in her hands and put them on the pillow.


    "It''s OK. You can put it yourself. My mother is out." Liu only when slow shy, also did not go to heart.


    Liu took the bowl and went out.


    Xiao Meng breathed a sigh of relief. Mother, Su Yuzhe, this bastard, has nothing to do. She seems to be a thief. No, she is stealing a man.


    Gently open the closet door: "come out, you quickly go out, my aunt estimated to come."


    The man didn''t know that the girl''s boudoir was not allowed to enter at will.


    Su Yuzhe looks unnatural looking at Xiaomeng: "you, you..." His face turned red.


    Xiaomeng smiles: "I what ah, hurry out."


    "Then you have a good rest." Su Yuzhe was sure that no one was left before he went out of the room.


    Xiao Meng looks at his back, and his lips are high.


    Su Yuzhe''s heart is not entangled.


    It''s said that the girl who came here costs a lot of blood. She just got hurt and shed blood, and now she has to shed so much blood. He feels heartache when he thinks about it.


    The more I think about it, the more flustered I feel.


    "Young master, what are you sighing about?"


    "Do you know that the girl''s blood loss is too much, what do you eat to replenish blood?" Su Yuzhe asked without a clue.


    As soon as Cheng''an''s chin fell off, he groaned all the way for this, and then he thought seriously: "I heard that girls eat silky fowl to enrich their blood. However, it should be very difficult for us to buy black chicken here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    "Black chicken?" Du said to the world: "it''s not easy to buy that. Why do you want it? It''s said that it''s specially for women."


    "If you want to get two, you can get two. What are you doing with so many questions?" Su Yuzhe glanced at him and was very dissatisfied. He didn''t mean to answer his request, but asked him to get two black chickens and see what his expression was.


    Du xiangtian took a puff from the corner of his mouth: "I know. Am I ready to catch someone to please a woman?" Du xiangtian smiles vaguely.


    "It''s about you."


    Du xiangtian suddenly felt powerless: "as far as I know, our lady Shi has always been fond of eating black chicken. You might as well go to the stone mansion, or you may have some unexpected harvest." The backyard of the stone house should be the black chicken that Madame Shi eats at any time.


    "You get it for me."


    "Why should I go? I''ll tell you where it is?"


    "You are the third leader of the hundred families. If you don''t go, who do you want me to go?" Who told him to be a bandit? He should be caught by hand.


    "Su Yuzhe, you have a face but no face. What you use to please women, do you want me to prepare for you?" Du rolled his eyes to the sky.


    "No?" Su Yuzhe squints.


    Du xiangtian was looked at by his eyes, his hair was bleary: "go, it''s not dry." People all know how beautiful it is to be the third leader of the hundred family gang. Who ever wanted to do this kind of furtive thing by himself.


    It is night, the moon quietly climbed up the treetop, around a silent.


    Only hear a few chicken cackle, tend to calm down.


    When Mrs. Shi got up early in the morning, she suddenly felt powerless and dizzy. She looked at the empty place on her side and sighed, saying that men have 41 flowers and women have 40 bean curd dregs. This sentence is true. She is more and more powerless in the face of bed affairs. The men on the side are better, but they are more and more intense. She can''t bear it twice a night.


    "Red aunt." Mrs. Shi got up and called softly.


    "Madam, you get up. The master has gone to the county government." Honggu is a woman more than 40 years old than Mrs. Shi.


    Mrs. Shi sits in front of the dressing table and looks at herself in the mirror. The years are unforgiving. There are obvious crow''s feet in the corners of her eyes.


    He sighed gently. If he went on for a long time, he would certainly have an effect on his appearance: "order to go on and let them stew a black chicken soup quickly." Women need more blood to get more blood.


    "Yes." Honggu retreated.


    After a while, Hong Gu came back with a woman in the kitchen: "madam, there is something strange. Before we went to bed last night, we closed the newly bought Sanshi black chicken and disappeared in the morning."


    "And that?" Mrs. Shi, Zhou Lian, took the hand of a comb.


    "The greedy one must have stolen it home." Honggu broke a sentence.


    The woman bowed her head: "madam, there is no black chicken. The new black chicken will arrive in a few days."


    "Let''s have some soup with blood tonic effect, Hong Gu. You can follow it and find out if it is the greedy one who stole the chicken. If it is found out, let him go home to eat himself. We don''t raise people with dirty hands and feet in the stone house." Zhou Lian can''t be angry. This black chicken is a good thing. She asked her to buy it from Lin''an County and eat one every other day.


    Zhou Lian is in no mood.


    These people are so bold. Some time ago, they didn''t count for stealing her bracelets and jewelry. But now they want to steal her chicken. The county magistrate''s wife is really too weak.


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day.


    However, when Cheng an came today, he had a cage on his hand. Inside the cage were three beautiful chickens with black fur.


    "Mr. Su, is this Tian Youfa doesn''t understand. Su Yuzhe comes here and brings three chickens to do.


    Su Yuzhe smiles: "I don''t like these small animals. It happens that you have many families. If you bring them here, you can find a companion for them."


    Tian Youfa looks at Su Yuzhe with a frown.


    How strange is Mr. Su''s behavior these two days. Is he really interested in Xiaomeng? If so, why didn''t he speak.


    If not, what''s going on with him repeatedly.


    "Mr. Su, if you work on rice for another day today, it''s estimated that it will be over. It''s troublesome for Mr. Su these days. Please come all the way to help."


    "Uncle Tian, don''t be polite. My childe thinks that we are not interested in our family. It happens that there are so many people here, so we come out to have a good time." Cheng An said with a smile: "young master, there are many people here. It''s better to kill a chicken at noon, OK?"


    "If Uncle Tian doesn''t have any opinion, kill it."


    "Then kill it. This is black chicken." there is no way. Black chicken has a good nourishing effect on women. As a doctor, there is no reason not to know.


    Cheng''an goes to kill the chicken happily. According to the childe, the chicken must be killed, not only to be killed, but also to be eaten by Miss Tian.In order to let Tian girl eat a black chicken, he also broke his heart with the childe.


    "This is black chicken." The meat inside is black all over, not black chicken, what is it?


    "Yes, it doesn''t work in our house, so I brought it here." Cheng''an means that there are no female dependents in the family, so it''s not appropriate to eat this.


    There are a lot of female dependents here, so I brought them here.


    Gao Liying looked at the black chickens and laughed, "you have a heart."


    Cheng an embarrassed to bow his head, this is to be seen out of the meaning?


    "No, our childe..." Cheng an didn''t know how to explain it.


    "No need to explain. I understand. Isn''t it just that girl who loves Xiaomeng? Don''t worry. I''ll bring it to her after a while. " Look, this young master Su is really excellent. He is a pain.


    If Xiaomeng marries such a person, she will certainly not suffer losses in the future.


    Did she remind Xi Mei''s wife and his wife that they should book their marriage quickly. If Su Yuzhe didn''t always come home, it would not be a matter. If she had come many times, others would always gossip.


    Cheng an blushed and dared not speak again.


    Su Yuzhe seems to have nothing to do. He goes to work in the field as usual. His industrious appearance is envied by others.


    "Look, Mr. Su is a good-looking man. I didn''t expect to be a capable man. He has been helping Youfa family for several days. What does this mean? I''m afraid Youfa doesn''t agree with him to marry Xiaomeng, so he''s flattering his father-in-law." In the vegetable field, several women stood in their own fields, chatting loudly.


    "If Xiaomeng can marry a man like that, he must have burned Gao Xiang. What a good young master." It''s a pity that Xuexue has been engaged. Otherwise, Mr. Su is also a good choice.


    "Well, there is a Liang family. After your family''s marriage, it''s time for you to make arrangements for Xiaocao. How about it? Do you have a partner?"


    "That dead girl, no Xiao Qing has an idea. Who knows what she thinks in her mind, wait and see if there is a suitable one." Li Chunfang takes a look at the village not far away. A prominent courtyard stands there, reminding the owner of the house of his status.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Xiaomeng looked at a big bowl of black chicken soup in front of her eyes and blinked: "Auntie, where''s the black chicken?"


    Gao Liying winks at her ambiguously: "who loves you most, naturally who brings it up." Such a careful man, where to find.


    Xiaomeng lowered her head: "my father?"


    "Your father is a big old man. He doesn''t remember this, your sweetheart." Gao Liying chuckled.


    Xiao Meng''s face was red: "what kind of sweetheart, don''t talk nonsense."


    "What''s so shy about it? If you really like each other, you''d better get your hands on each other, so that you don''t have to run here every day." It is a happy thing for a woman to find a man who loves her. I don''t know if Xiaomeng knows this truth.


    "Aunt, it''s not urgent. By the way, you should drink it as soon as possible."


    "Drink it. There''s more down there."


    Xiaomeng drinks the soup. She is very happy in her heart. She didn''t expect Su Yuzhe to be so careful. She even thought of it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Childe, childe, not good." In the evening, Su Yuzhe went back to his yard, and a steward was waiting there.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" If it is not particularly important, the Steward will not come to the door.


    "Childe, today, the government took the official document and said that the two lands in the East and west slope of our city should be taken back." Zhou was responsible for the affairs in the East and West slopes of the city.


    "How can it be? Our childe bought it. Why should the government take it back if it wants to?"


    "I don''t know. It sounds like the childe has offended and shouldn''t have offended in this county. That''s why Lord Shi did it." Today, he asked, probably in this way.


    "I see. Go back first." Su Yuzhe''s lips pressed tightly, and he didn''t have to guess what the other side meant.


    It was just putting pressure on him to agree to marry Liu''s family.


    I just didn''t expect that Councilor Liu could really persuade Lord Shi, which surprised him.


    Whether it is difficult or not, some ulterior goals have been achieved between them.


    "Young master, you''d better ask. The two pieces of land will be harvested in two months. It will be a great loss for us to take them back at this time." Manager Zhou was worried.


    "Well, I see." Su Yuzhe waved.


    Zhou Guanshi looked at the young master''s body like a star mud stains, and then looked at the childe''s look, a little tired, took the words, did not dare to leave more.


    See the master come back, Xiaohuang and floret immediately rushed up to bite the master''s clothes, you come and I go to play happily.


    "Young master, Mr. Liu thought he had a few pieces of land in his hand, so he turned to our underground hand. If he knew that your business had been done all over the country, he would not be angry." Who knows the fortune of Mr. Chou Dao? I''m afraid that the five yuan mansion is not enough for you.


    "If you want to play, play with them." The loss of two pieces of land was a drop in the bucket to him.


    "What do you mean


    "What about Shi Fei in Beijing?"


    "The news came from Mr. Qin that he was about to leave soon. His first stop should be to start from here, and then point his spearhead at the Baijia gang."


    "So it''s very likely that the two of us will be killed by Shi Fei as the remaining Party of Ziyun palace." Su Yuzhe looks lazy.


    "Shi Fei''s work is uncertain. I don''t know what his plan is."


    "Well, soldiers will come to block, just to see their ability."


    "The two fields." It''s always a pity to take it back at this time.


    Su Yuzhe didn''t speak. There was a chill in his eyes. His eyes fell in front of the window.


    "Have you heard that Mr. Su has offended people for some reason. It turns out that the government has taken back several pieces of land under his name."


    "No, it''s unreasonable for the government to take back the land you bought."


    "It''s said that Prince Su is a remnant of Ziyun palace. He is the target of the government''s crackdown. I''m afraid it''s the beginning to take his land. It''s the result to take his life."


    "My God, it''s so frightening. I say, this young master Su has lived in our family for more than ten years. No one knows where he came from. Even if he doesn''t do anything, he also has money to spend. It turns out that there is a background behind him. In other words, what is Ziyun palace


    Passers-by a''s eyes are Wanxi: "it is the Ziyun Palace which rebelled with the prince 15 years ago. It was the first demon sect in the world. How many people were killed in the Ziyun Palace at the beginning, and they committed crimes."


    "My God, no, those killers." Passer-by B was startled: "Mr. Su looks very good. It doesn''t look like a murderer." Mr. Su is polite to others. He doesn''t blush at anyone. He doesn''t seem to have any connection with those killers in Ziyun palace.


    "If you know who you are, you know your face or your heart. Who knows whether he pretends to be or not. We''d better be careful, lest we don''t know how to die."


    Doubang-"Without the boy''s whereabouts, how could it be possible? Could it be impossible to turn over the sky? The boy thought that our Dou gang would definitely let him die without a burial place. He really thought that the Dou gang was hiding his family. Why should he give it to him Douye''s cheeks are bulging.


    "Mr. Dou, it''s not that we can''t find him. It''s just like looking for a needle in a haystack. He''s totally missing. I think he''s here to make a joke." Sifu said.


    "He''s hurt too. Maybe he''ll hide there to heal. Ah, be gentle. I''ll die of pain." The doctor in front of him was changing his dressing. He jumped up when he ran into it.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." The doctor apologized quickly.


    "Mr. Bean, if you don''t appear again, what will you do? All the brothers have been poisoned by him." That boy is so insidious that he poisons them. It''s really mean.


    "That boy is a liar. He is a liar. You can believe it. He doesn''t mean that he will attack in three days. Now it''s four days. We don''t have anything." Douye''s liver aches.


    He is the big leader of Dou gang. Now someone wants to rob him. How would he like to.


    "Mr. Dou, Mr. Dou, it''s bad. My brothers are rolling on the ground with stomachache."


    "Mr. Dou, it''s not good. My stomach is beginning to ache." Sifu suddenly covered his stomach, and the pain was unbearable.


    That kid said, that medicine has the effect of wearing intestines and rotten stomachs. It won''t really need rotten intestines and rotten stomachs.


    "That boy dares to come with us. Really, what are you looking at? I don''t know how to show it to us, quack." Dou Ye kicked the doctor on the ground. As a doctor, he couldn''t see that they were poisonous. Damn it.


    "Mr. Dou, please spare your life. I really don''t know what kind of poison it is. Please ask Mr. Dou to ask another expert." The doctor''s face was ashen, and he had no doubt that he would die here at any time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    "Mr. Dou, what should I do now? We''re not really going to die of poisoning. " Sifu is biting his teeth in pain, and his face is stretched tightly. The big bean Han comes down from his forehead.


    "Come and ask me, how can I know?" Mr. Dou is also upset.


    That kid is real.


    "Mr. Dou, please come back home. We can''t stand the pain." It''s painful. It''s really painful.


    "Shut up. If anyone says it again, there will be no mercy." That kid is sure to hide, except that they will beg for mercy.


    Suddenly, there is a strange revelation of looking for people in the county.


    There is only one sentence on it: "Dou is in charge. We are wrong. Come back quickly."


    Su Yuzhe looked at the notice, the corner of his mouth slightly hook.


    I don''t know what the woman Tian Xiaomeng has done to the Doubang people. Look at their tone, they are as gentle as grandson.


    Holding the paper in his hand, he thought whether he would go to tell him about it at night.


    It''s the fourth day. The wound on Xiaomeng''s hand is no longer so painful. It''s almost finished.


    At the moment, she looks ruddy, black eyes looking at the ceiling.


    Tomorrow is the fifth day. If it''s not unexpected, those people in Doubang should have been dying of pain.


    Small sample, dare to calculate her, she must let them know his power.


    She felt the pamphlet in her hand. If this pamphlet was really her treasure, how could she be so fond of it.


    In my heart, I must go to the county tomorrow.


    The cool wind was blowing through the window and into her room.


    The window moved gently and a black figure jumped in.


    The man''s green silk is straight down, and he stands there like the man in the picture.


    Xiaomeng curled her lips: "why is it coming again?"


    Su Yuzhe''s mouth a puff, this call what words.


    He won''t come at night. When will he come.


    In the daytime, you have to get close to her.


    "Of course I miss you."


    Xiao Meng rolled a white eye: "also don''t feel tired flustered."


    "How do you thank me?" Su Yuzhe used to wave her lips with two fingers, and her eyes were gentle enough to pinch out water.


    Xiao Meng smiles and dodges his hand.


    "Mr. Su, it''s a big mistake to be so frivolous about other girls."


    "Then change it." Sitting there quietly, waiting for Xiaomeng to be frivolous.


    Xiaomeng is messy in the wind. Did she bring about a good boy? A few days ago, she saw that she was still a modest young man. She didn''t see her for a few days. How did she become a rascal.


    Xiao Meng looked at his face and sighed helplessly.


    Maybe it''s because of the increase of hormones. When she saw Su Yuzhe, the more she looked, the better she looked. She must have eaten more of his silky fowl. The so-called "eating people with soft mouth and short hands" must be this truth.


    Looking at her helpless appearance, Su Yuzhe was pleased, slightly side of the body, facing her red lips pressed down.


    Her lips were so sweet that he wanted more.


    Xiaomeng is timely back away from him: "Su Yuzhe, don''t be too much."


    Su Yuzhe looked at her angry appearance, chuckled and took her into her arms: "do you want to marry me?"


    "I think about it."


    "For how long?"


    "It should be two or three years. Say, what can I do for you?" I don''t want to continue this topic. She has always been an unmarried person. Although she has changed her body, her soul is still hers. Although there is no saying of not marrying in ancient times, is it necessary for her to change her mind from her previous thoughts.


    Su Yuzhe sighed helplessly. They did the most intimate thing like kissing, but she didn''t want to marry him. Why in the end?


    take out a piece of paper from your arms and see for yourself.


    Xiaomeng looked at the notice with only one sentence on it, and chuckled. Do these people want to make fun of it? Their eyes blinked and blinked. So they were begging her to go back.


    "Are you going?"


    "Why not?"


    "I''m not afraid it''s a trap."


    "Unless they don''t want to die." Although her poison is not enough to kill people, it is lethal when it hurts.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. Tian Xiaomeng, your secret is really fascinating." Su Yuzhe gently picked her hair and joked.


    "You don''t see it all. I can have a secret." Xiaomeng shows up. You have recognized the seven aunts and eight aunts in the family. What''s the secret here.


    Su Yuzhe did not expose her.


    "I won''t go back at night." Lower her chin.


    "Then you sleep on the floor."


    "I don''t want to."


    "You''d better go back."


    "Meng Meng." Su Yuzhe called her.


    "Don''t call me cute, I hate it.""Meng Meng, go to sleep." Anyway, the woman will go to the city tomorrow. Why does he have to work so hard to walk back and forth all night.


    Xiao Meng kicked him down: "Su Yuzhe, you don''t want to advance." It''s not impossible to sleep together. The problem is that there must be two. Who knows if the two of them will be fired off. She never makes a loss making business, especially when she loses her virginity.


    Su Yuzhe did not expect, a wheel rolled to the ground, saw her really angry, also no longer forced, stood up: "OK, give me a blanket, I sleep on the ground."


    You can sleep there, as long as she is nearby.


    "Be quick. If you let people see me, don''t blame me for turning my face."


    Su Yuzhe:.... "


    Early the next morning, Xiaomeng brought the ox cart, saying that Cheng an told her yesterday that geihao had got tobacco seeds, and that she would go to pull them back.


    "Xiaomeng, it''s just that I also want to buy some things for the baby''s birth. I''ll join you." Koryo Ying, with a big belly, stands at the gate of the yard, smiling at you tenderly on her face, as if you had refused her, just like a heinous sinner.


    "Aunt, not so good, are you sure?" It''s not a problem to go together, and the road to the problem is not stable. She can''t afford to bump my aunt out.


    "You child, don''t think pregnant people are so coquettish. Naturally, it is OK. You should try to slow down." Without waiting for Xiaomeng to answer, Gao Liying turns to change her clothes.


    Xiao Meng has black lines all over her face.


    It''s not impossible to go to the city.


    The question is who will drive the cart.


    Her hands are not quite good. I''m sure she can''t do such a job as driving a cattle cart.


    It''s definitely impossible to have my aunt come.


    Let Su Yuzhe come to a chance encounter on the way. It seems that the probability is not too high. Xiaomeng takes a look at the clear sky and is very tangled. Otherwise, she won''t go.


    See Aunt change clothes come over, sighed, not to go is impossible.


    Thinking secretly, I hope Su Yuzhe is smart enough to see his aunt going, and he can go first by himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    As soon as Xiaomeng got on the bullock cart, he saw Liu Yong come back with his stomach covered.


    When Gao Liying saw it, she was in a hurry: "yong''er, what''s wrong with this?"


    "Mother, I have a stomachache."


    "Well, how did you get stomachache? Did you eat something unclean in the morning?" Everyone ate the same thing in the morning. Yong''er is so good that he has a stomachache.


    "No, I had a bowl of noodles in the morning, and I didn''t eat anything." Liu Yong covered his stomach with pain, and the big sweat on his face fell down one by one: "mother, I''ll go back to my room and lie back."


    Xiaomeng is just about to say something, but she doesn''t know where to fly a stone and hit her ankle.


    A pain in eating, almost did not stand up to curse.


    When he turned his mind, he seemed to understand what was going on: "Auntie, my cousin is not feeling well. You can take care of my cousin at home. It''s really not good. Let dad come back and show my cousin. Don''t have anything to do with it?"


    Gao Liying''s face was puzzled. At this time, she was not at ease to let her leave. She pondered for a while: "OK, I''ll go with you in a few days."


    There are many chances to go to the county. It''s no less than once and twice. The health of my son is important.


    Xiaomeng saw that she should be happy, in the heart of a sigh of relief, not to go.


    He drove the ox cart out of the village and walked about 500 meters. There happened to be a big Hu tree. Xiaomeng felt the car shake down, and then there was no movement.


    Out of the village, there is no one around.


    Su Yuzhe came out of the bullock cart and sat side by side with Xiaomeng: "I''ll come."


    Xiaomeng had just driven him with one hand, which would have been too sour: "come on, I feel like a thief in the secondary city. It''s really boring."


    Su Yuzhe laughed: "should I thank me?" But for his cleverness, Gao Liying would have followed.


    "What did you do to my cousin? You scared my aunt."


    "What can I have, but I put some Croton in his breakfast, and my stomach ache for a while, and then I''ll go to a cottage." What can he do to Xiaomeng''s family? Add Croton powder at most.


    Xiaomeng could not help but: "you are smart."


    Su Yuzhe grinned, for his own cleverness bonus points, in order to fight for the opportunity to be alone with her, it is really not easy.


    The cart was wobbling along.


    Because she was in a room with Su Yuzhe last night, Xiaomeng didn''t sleep well. The ox cart was shaking, and she fell asleep all of a sudden.


    She didn''t know how long she had slept. When she opened her eyes again, she felt that the ox cart had not gone again. It seemed that Su caizhe was talking to people outside.


    Xiaomeng instinctively wants to open the curtain to see. The voice sounds like a female voice. She cancels the idea of opening the curtain and opens her eyes to listen to the dialogue outside.


    "Mr. Su, our master''s meaning is very clear. If you can promise to marry the young lady, he won''t interfere in your affairs. If you don''t agree, it''s hard to say. The two lands in the East and west slope of your city are in the master''s hands. As long as you nod your head, those two pieces of land can be returned to you immediately. If you don''t agree, don''t say it''s in your hands, It''s uncertain whether you can keep your head. I''ve heard of Ziyun palace. The eldest son will come back from Beijing to clean up the remaining evils of Ziyun palace in Jiangyin county. Our master has evidence to prove that you are the remnant of Ziyun palace. Think about it yourself. " Housekeeper Hu''s tone was gloomy, half threatening and half threatening.


    Su Yuzhe Gougou lip: "finished?"


    "Mr. Su, you are a man of honor in Jiangyin, especially our master. It''s not good for anyone if you marry our young lady. It''s good for you to think that if you marry our young lady, everything in Liu''s house will be yours and miss''s. If you insist on opposing to the end, our master will not be merciful to the eldest son." Housekeeper Hu is also throwing bait.


    First to intimidate, and then to take out the conditions of temptation, is a wise man, naturally know what to choose.


    "Is it?" Su Yuzhe didn''t put Hu Dapeng in his eyes: "if Liu Yuanwai insists on doing so, I have no way. I can only advise him that Liu Yuanwai should not do something like losing watermelon and sesame seeds."


    "Mr. Su, do you mean not to listen to advice?"


    "That''s understandable."


    "Very good. You, Mr. Su, will wait for the day when you are put into the Ziyun palace. Then you will come and save our master. Our master will not help again." Put down the cruel words and glared at Su Yuzhe to leave.


    Then I felt that this ox cart was very familiar. After seeing the ox cart for a long time, I got a hook on my mouth. That''s why.


    No matter whether there was anyone else in the ox cart, he left with the servants of the Liu family.


    Su Yuzhe took a look at Hu Dapeng and others who left, and the chill was hidden in his eyes.


    He just wants to live quietly here. If someone tries to muddle the water, who will be confused in the end? Who knows.


    Tian Xiaomeng closed her eyes and pretended to sleep, thinking about Hu Dapeng''s words, that is, Su Yuzhe refused to let him become the son-in-law of the Liu family, and then the Liu family became angry and wanted to be cruel to him.Besides Liu, he is really arrogant.


    "Wake up." Su Yuzhe suddenly said something outside.


    "Well."


    "Did you hear that?"


    "What if you hear it or not? It''s your business. What does it have to do with me?" This matter, who offends the upper body, who is responsible for cleaning.


    "It''s heartless. I''m very sad." As for her answer, as expected, he did not want to involve her in this matter.


    "Cut." Xiaomeng did not agree, and then added a sentence: rotten peach blossom.


    Su Yuzhe a corner of the mouth, he is very innocent, OK.


    When she arrived at Su Yuzhe''s home, Xiaomeng changed into the man''s dress of the last time. Looking at herself in the mirror, she could see a trace of flattery on her face.


    Su Yuzhe looks at her appearance, some e-mail God, the woman disguised as a man, more than a few points valiant.


    "Do you really want to go alone, your hand?"


    "Why, are you going together?"


    "Do you think I''ll let you go alone?"


    Xiao Meng hooked his lips and said, "whatever you want."


    See she did not refuse, Su Yu Zhe Su a breath: "you are in the light, I am in the dark, is this OK?"


    "You..." Xiao Meng asks Su Yuzhe to come over and say something in front of his ear.


    The more Su Yuzhe listened, the more clear the light in his eyes.


    This woman really made him speechless.


    Well, as long as she is happy and doesn''t put herself in danger, he will let her play whatever she wants.


    "Young master, Miss Tian, what about me?" Cheng An has the illusion that he has been abandoned. Now the childe doesn''t take him anywhere, which makes him very boring.


    "Naturally you have something to do. You should keep a close eye on Liu Dewan. He has done a lot of dirty things in recent years. You should master them one by one." If you dare to make a decision, you have to be prepared for the corresponding consequences.


    Cheng''an''s spirit was invigorated.


    Young master, this is ready to start. This is a good job. He is very happy to do it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Xiao Meng put on men''s clothes, and like the last time, swaggered into the gambling house.


    The first floor was as lively as usual,


    as soon as she appeared, someone stopped in front of her and said politely: "Dou is in charge of the house. We are in the help of Mr. Dou. You can follow me."


    Mr. Dou said that it''s not appropriate to make trouble in the gambling house, so he has to go back to help.


    "Well, I''d like you to lead the way."


    As soon as the guide''s mouth was drawn, he looked older than his years, and he was not afraid to flash his tongue when he called him a little brother.


    The little brother took her around the corner to a house.


    It''s a courtyard with two entrances.


    There are two brothers guarding at the door. When Xiaomeng comes, his eyes change.


    "This is bean boss." Said the man.


    "It''s good to be in charge of the house. Mr. Dou is in it. Please come in." One of them called out reluctantly.


    Xiaomeng''s hands gently patted them on their shoulders.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..." It''s a pig killing cry.


    Xiaomeng slightly showed some coldness: "disrespect for the leader, this is the punishment. If you talk to me like this again, be careful of your tongue." They are just two small baskets, and they dare to be presumptuous in front of her.


    "There are a large number of adults who are in charge of the family. They have never seen bean in charge, so they don''t know how powerful they are." The face of the guide changed.


    It''s so crazy. It''s so crazy.


    This is Dou Gang, their territory. How dare he, how dare.


    "Remember to pass it on. If anyone in the gang is disrespectful to me, this is the end." Xiao Meng clapped her hands, and her whole body was full of Xiao Sha Qi. It was not too cold to say that she was a demon who killed people without blinking an eye.


    No, no, it''s Shura, Shura from hell.


    "No, I dare not." It makes people shudder when they come here.


    "is Dou in charge? You can count it. After so many days, our brother wants to die of you. I don''t know if you hurt the head of Dou''s family by mistake last time. I don''t know if your old man''s injury is better. " Douye''s bright voice goes through the eardrum and comes to Xiaomeng''s, so he has to hug Xiaomeng with a brother.


    Xiao Meng slightly side of the body: "Xu Chengfeng, it seems that what I said, you did not remember in mind."


    Xu Chengfeng, also is Dou ye a Leng: "this words from where to start."


    "I said that day, you are the second leader of the Dou gang. Why are you still Mr. Dou now? This is the meaning of not paying attention to me?" Xiaomeng is calm.


    Xu Chengfeng maintained a smile on his face: "it''s because of this. We''re used to it. We haven''t changed it. We''ve heard of it. Since then, there''s only one bean in charge here. There''s no douye. What are you doing? Don''t come here and see the leader." Grandma''s, the nest is too much.


    A young boy who has not dried his hair dares to yell at others in his territory.


    "I''ve seen bean in charge." Sifu comes next to No. 50 or 60 of the gang.


    Xiao Meng glanced at it.


    There are both young and old. It seems that they are small baskets that are not adjusted at ordinary times. They have been called to a place by these people.


    To put it bluntly, it''s those who fight and rob houses, and they can''t achieve anything.


    "I don''t talk much about others. I think everyone has tasted it." He took out a bottle from his arms and threw it into Sifu''s hands: "don''t think it''s an antidote. It''s not an antidote. It''s just a pill for you to relieve pain when the drug breaks out. As for the antidote, it depends on your performance. If I''m satisfied with my performance, it may be given to you in 10 days and a half months." She does a lot of threatening things in modern times.


    I can''t help it. If there are too many people in the gang, it is inevitable that there will be several difficult to adjust. To deal with those who are not easy to adjust, we have to do both hard and soft.


    Let him know that you are powerful, but also let him know that his everything is in your control.


    "In charge, this..." Sifu''s face is not good-looking. It is not the antidote. That is to say, they must obey the orders of this young boy for a long time.


    "If there is something you don''t want, you can say it directly. I''ll send him to see black and white impermanence."


    Sifu was stunned and then said with a smile, "I don''t mean to be in charge."


    Xu Chengfeng secretly clenched his teeth and winked at Sifu.


    "You can rest assured that we will obey our orders. You can do whatever you want. If you first come to help, let me introduce you to the leader." The four blessings, like the essence, immediately understand.


    Introduced a circle, Sifu brought a cup of tea: "the head of the family, thirsty, come and have a cup of tea."


    Xiao Meng glanced at him gently: "put it on the edge."


    Sifu put down his tea cup and clapped his hands.


    Xiaomeng nose smelled a fragrance, which was intoxicating and pleasant to smell.


    Xiao Meng looks at Sifu and wants to say something. After all, she doesn''t say it. Her body falls down.


    "This stinky boy has finally fallen into our hands. Sifu, tie him up and bring a basin of water. I want him to taste the taste that life is not like death.""Mr. Dou, is this really OK? He''s really going to hand over the antidote


    "You can''t help but disagree with him. If he doesn''t agree, you can turn him around and let him taste the pleasure of men." Xu Chengfeng mouth slightly hook, stinky boy, really think his ability is big, also don''t see who he is.


    He has been on the road for so many years, and his skill is not blind.


    "Ha ha..."


    "But, Mr. Bean, why do I want to sleep." The man who laughs the most happily falls down with a thump.


    "Yes, Mr. Bean, you won''t give us overpowering drugs, will you?"


    "Mr. Bean, no good. We have been calculated." Sifu just want to say what, just feel in front of me is a black, the body soft and soft fell down.


    "You, you..." Xu Chengfeng is dumbfounded. What''s the situation? He immediately sees Tian Xiaomeng sitting up slowly from the ground, and his tone is melancholy: "Xu Chengfeng, this is your method. It''s really nothing new."


    "You, you..." Xu Chengfeng''s expression of seeing a ghost.


    Isn''t he drugged? Why does he wake up so fast.


    Xiaomeng clapped her hands and said, "this level still wants to charm me. Tut, have a good sleep." Xiaomeng goes up to take a picture of his face. He counts it in his heart, one, two, down.


    Xu Chengfeng''s body really straight down.


    No one is spared from the fifty or sixty members of the Dou gang.


    Su Yuzhe came out of the dark and squeezed his eyes at someone: "Tian Xiaomeng, you really dare."


    Tian Xiaomeng shrugged: "it is their vigilance is too poor, no wonder others."


    She had been on guard before she came, and she didn''t see it.


    "You really want to take over the gang." Su Yuzhe squints.


    Tian Xiaomeng took a look at him: "isn''t it Shi Fei''s territory?"


    "Yes."


    "I''m going to set his backyard on fire."


    "Ha ha." this woman''s thought always let him unexpected, such a woman he likes, calculate others merciless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    When Xu Chengfeng and others wake up, Xiaomeng is sitting on the chair in the living room, drinking tea leisurely.


    When you see the people waking up, a pair of bright eyes glide through the cunning, gently sip the tea, and don''t speak. If you are a tea taster, you are tasting the tea in front of you.


    Xu Chengfeng''s face was the worst. He didn''t understand that everything was in his plan. Why did the boy in front of him not only have nothing to do, but also put them down? When did he do something to them? He didn''t know it.


    If it''s the enemy, they don''t know how their heads moved.


    "Awake?" For a long time, Xiaomeng also hummed two words from his nose.


    Xu Chengfeng turned his face and didn''t want to talk. What did he say?


    Kowtow to him to be king is a confession of his incompetence.


    Before, he had always thought that this boy was just relying on luck to put so many of them down last time. Therefore, this time, he almost planned carefully, tied him up with full confidence, got the antidote, and then dealt with him.


    The world is hard to predict. Who could have expected that the facts would turn upside down.


    He didn''t fall, but they did.


    "In charge, you, you..." Sifu sat up with the support of Sifu. He was old and had to obey him. This young boy really has several skills. People have the ability. You can''t refuse to accept it. Although the means are a little bit despicable, they are gangsters. What kind of means is this? There are all kinds of means that are more despicable than this. It''s really nothing to be in charge of a family.


    This is not the point. The point is that the head of the family has put them all down, but he has nothing to do with himself.


    You know, today''s brothers here are not fifty, but also sixty. He went out on his own, pretending to be caught in a trap, and then.


    Then how did he make him get addicted to overpowering drugs? It was so difficult.


    "the overpowering drugs used were so low-level and the means were so crude that they also wanted to charm me. This is the level of your Doubang, which is a little bad." Xiao Meng snorted coldly. At the level of Dou bang, he can also work for the tiger for so many years.


    Don''t go any further on Xu Chengfeng''s face.


    What does he mean? Don''t look up to Doubang, don''t look up to Doubang. What''s the matter with you picking the bottom of Doubang?


    "The head of the family, according to your opinion, we can do better."


    "That''s nature."


    What does he mean is that he will teach them to do things in a better way.


    It''s good to be in charge. At least they can have a full purse. They don''t have to worry about money.


    God knows, recently they are so tight that they can only rely on robbing some farmers who come and go.


    In other words, if the head of the family can take them to other places to make a fortune, it will be the best.


    After all, the local rich businessmen have a good relationship with Lord Shi. Mr. Dou doesn''t let them do it either. They can see the meat, but they can''t do it. This kind of taste is fascinating.


    "As long as you can make us rich, we will take you." A brother has come forward to beat Xiaomeng''s back. Xiaomeng reaches out and stops him. He says carelessly: "what is wealth? After all, my brothers will follow me to keep your life comfortable. He and Meimei have money in his waist, wife and children at home, and work in hand."


    Many people can''t believe that swallowing, comfortable, wife, and beauty, such a day they did not think about.


    "If you are in charge of the family, don''t make fun of us. You say, what do you want us to do, we can go. It''s not fun to make fun of this kind of joke at this time."


    Xiaomeng hooked her lips and joked. She didn''t joke at all. She was more serious than ever: "well, you can see. I''ve always done a lot of things and said a lot of ugly things first. If anyone doesn''t agree with me and wants to quit the gang, now stand up and I''ll let him retire."


    "It''s a great retreat." Sifu''s eyes jumped.


    "Never join the bean Gang, and give each person five Liang silver resettlement fee."


    Five Liang silver, a lot.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was silent. Look at me and I look at you.


    "The antidote?" The most important thing is that if there is no antidote, returning to help is equal to death. Who would be stupid to return.


    "I''ll give it to you in a month."


    When they quit the gang, where do they go to become punks? They often die quickly and have no way out.


    If you''re looking for a job, who''s going to hire someone who''s been in Doubang to be a little gangster.


    Farming, the problem also has to start with silver, ah, no silver seed fart.


    It''s a tangled question.


    "Well, let''s consider whether to quit or not in a month. It''s OK to be in charge." Sifu asked carefully for the brothers.


    Xiao Meng''s eyes scanned the whole audience, and she saw that everyone was looking at her with one eye open. This kind of feeling was like that in modern times, when she was lecturing in the gang on the first and fifteenth day of the new year, the people below did not dare to move, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, and they were gentle and clever."I''ll give you one month to consider. Of course, during this month, I also have the right to let who leave and who to stay." One month is enough. She is completely confident that it will not take a month to convince dozens of people.


    She wants to build a different gang.


    "This month, everyone is in peace. If anyone is clever behind his back, don''t blame me for being rude. A few of the elders will stay, and the rest will do what they want."


    The first time she came was to clean up the casinos.


    There''s a plan in mind that needs to be carried out.


    The brothers breathed a sigh of relief, as if they had received some instructions, and then they broke up.


    Xiao Meng stays in the secret courtyard of Dou Bang until after lunch.


    When he came out, Sifu, Xu Chengfeng and Zhang ban all came out with a smile.


    If you don''t accept it, it''s not only a strong means to be in charge of the family, but also a good brain. As soon as the money making method of the leader comes out, it''s hard for them to become famous.


    It''s just that the head of the family is a little mysterious. When he goes out of the gate of the yard, he doesn''t know where he went.


    "If we have something to do, how can we deal with it?" Zhang ban, as his name implies, is a man with many spots on his face, a big body and a loud voice. It is the kind of person who can''t help but be afraid when he sees his body shape.


    Xiaomeng, who was also attacked by him last time, drew a knife in Xiaomeng''s left arm. In other words, his body is clumsy, but his movements are very dexterous. If there is a decent master to instruct him, he is a creative talent.


    "The head of the family said that he would appear once every five days. After a month, he would tell us how to contact him. The master is still on guard against us."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Meng quickened her pace and came out with little effort.


    As soon as she came out, she was taken into her arms.


    "Su Yuzhe, what are you doing?" The body was firmly held, the other side''s hot breath hit her face, let her can''t help but want to scold her.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, what should I do if I find you so smart that I like you more and more?" Su Yuzhe turned over and pushed Xiaomeng against the wall. His voice was dark and hoarse. It sounded like, well, it was a little sexy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Tian Xiaomeng rolled his eyes, but his hands were climbing on his shoulders. His voice was so beautiful: "is it?"


    "You little man, what should I do with you?" Su Yuzhe eyes straight lock her lips, her eyes, her eyebrows, this woman, in the end how many secrets, a person easy to deal with a gang, but also those people to be obedient, such a woman, not to be a general is really a pity.


    Xiao Meng chuckled out: "it''s very simple. You make me like you. I like you to the kind you don''t marry."


    Su Yuzhe ordered her nose: "mischievous." Then a serious look appeared on his handsome face: "do you like me a little bit now?"


    This question is very important. It''s important to see whether he can win the beauty.


    "Nonsense." Xiaomeng gave him a look: "you think I will kiss a man I don''t like. If I don''t like you, do you have a chance to walk on me now?"


    Although her martial arts are not as good as Su Yuzhe, she absolutely believes that Su Yuzhe will not be her opponent in playing tricks.


    "Xiaomeng, Mengmeng." Hearing her answer, Su Yuzhe''s heart burst into ecstasy. This is the woman he likes. Does she know that she is so attractive? He seems to be poisoned by a kind of poison called Tian Xiaomeng.


    Tian Xiaomeng is just about to make a few sarcastic remarks. The next moment, Su Yuzhe''s hot and humid lips are pressed down and fall on her lips. It seems that she is tasting a treasure. She is very careful, for fear of biting the person in her arms.


    "Su Yuzhe, this is an alley. Be careful of..." The rest of the words have not yet been exported, Su Yuzhe took the opportunity to attack the city, skid open her shell teeth, and her tongue entangled.


    "Oh, my God, the world is going down. Under the day and night, this pair of men are stealing food here. It''s really a declining trend of the world." I don''t know where to drill out of an old woman, the old woman with a basket in her hand, looked at a pair of men in the corner, shook her head very disapprovingly, men and men, she lived a lifetime, the first time to see men and men - "it''s really the world is declining, the world is declining."


    I don''t know how long, Xiao Meng''s breath is slightly disordered, and a trace of lust climbs up her cheek. She lies in Su Yuzhe''s arms and feels his heartbeat quietly.


    "Meng Meng."


    "Well."


    "You need to like me soon."


    "Why?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t wait for that day, and I''ll be strong with you." Su Yuzhe gently bit her earlobe, whispered in her ear: "goblin, you want to like me quickly, quickly marry me."


    Xiao Meng''s cheeks flushed and enjoying the man''s strong chest: "can you try one more?"


    "Really?" pleasantly surprised at.


    "What do you say?" Xiao Meng pushed him away: "I''m leaving. I''m starving. I''m not ready to eat." Su Yuzhe is so dare to use strong to her, she guarantees, Su Yuzhe this life can not be a man, really.


    "I want to eat you more." Su Yuzhe picked up her hands and held them in their palms. She said, "I''ll go to my house to eat today. Cheng''an should have done it already."


    He has just sent a message back. At the moment, Cheng an must have prepared the meal.


    Back in the courtyard, an uninvited man came.


    Tian Xiaomeng looked at the people in the room, facing Su Yuzhe, and showed a slight frown: "you?"


    Su Yuzhe covered his mouth and coughed. Then he looked at Du xiangtian discontentedly. When was it not good to come here? Did not know it was not the right time to come?


    "Why, do you know me?" Du xiangtian is surprised that the boy opposite him knows him. In Jiangyin, in addition to knowing Su Yuzhe, he doesn''t seem to know anyone else.


    Xiaomeng just remembered that she was now a young girl disguised as a man. If she was not familiar with her and didn''t look carefully, she couldn''t be seen. She was Tian Xiaomeng.


    "I don''t know," she said


    "Young master, Miss Tian, the food is ready to eat." Cheng an called out.


    Du xiangxia''s son was Tian Xiaomeng. After a careful look, he pointed at her for a long time: "you, you..."


    "Stupid? I haven''t seen a woman disguised as a man. How about it? Is it more romantic than you and more natural than you? " Tian Xiaomeng winks at Du xiangtian.


    Du xiangtian had a black line on his face: "you are narcissistic. No matter how romantic and chic you are, you are also a woman. You can compare with me, a pure man"


    with a contemptuous look at Xiaomeng, a skinny Tian Xiaomeng, there is no comparison.


    Tian Xiaomeng didn''t want to be poor with him. He was really hungry.


    Turn to go out, sit on the dining table outside, also wait for no one to open mouth, take a bowl to drink soup first, eat, complete in one go.


    Du xiangtian looks stunned. Is this still a woman? She didn''t talk about elegant manners at all. Then she remembered that she didn''t even frown when she killed two people that day. Compared with this, eating can only be regarded as ha ha.


    "If you don''t eat your meal, where do you look?" Du xiangtian''s line of sight frequently looks at Xiaomeng, and finally causes Su Yuzhe''s dissatisfaction.When Du xiangtian''s face was dark, he looked at it more, as for it?


    "Well, Miss Tian, what do you think of my last proposal?" If you don''t let him see it, he will not only see it, but also be ready to piss him off.


    "What, when you''re the third in charge of a hundred families." Tian Xiaomeng almost ate six percent, which naturally slowed down and looked more elegant.


    "Not this one." Du xiangtian shook his head: "that day, you saved me and sent me to the hospital. I didn''t expect to repay you. I could only make a promise to you. How about this one?"


    Cheng an sits on one side and just takes a sip of the soup. When he hears it, he sprays all the soup. Fortunately, he responds quickly and sprays it out. He doesn''t spray it to Tian Xiaomeng on the other side.


    As soon as his words fell, he immediately felt someone throwing a knife at him.


    He pretended not to feel it.


    Tian Xiaomeng raised his head and looked at Du xiangtian evil''s ruffian face and said with a smile: "do you want to make a promise to me?"


    "Did you agree?" Du xiangtian is happy.


    Su Yuzhe''s face was black and his eyes were cold. He gritted his teeth: "Du xiangtian."


    "I''m talking to miss Tian. No one should interrupt."


    Xiao Meng tilts his head and thinks about it carefully.


    Su Yuzhe gently stepped on her foot and looked at her neck, suggesting that she was now his woman. For some scum posted upside down, you can ignore it.


    Xiaomeng laughed more happily, a pair of good-looking eyes blinked and blinked: "I am a man, I may not be very interested in other things. If you really want to thank me, you might as well send a thousand and twenty thousand taels. Compared with your people, I am more interested in your money." More beautiful men also hurt the body, for the time being, Su Yuzhe is cheap.


    Du xiangtian''s face was shocked. He thought he was a beautiful man. How could he get into Tian Xiaomeng''s eyes.


    "Do you hear me? I''ll send money back to Mengmeng. More is better." Su Yuzhe smell speech, feeling inexplicably happy: "Cheng''an, today''s craft is good, give me some small wine, I and xiangtianxiao drink two cups."


    Cheng an: "it''s..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Du xiangtian is very sorry.


    Let him mouth cheap, let him mouth cheap, the result is to agree with each other, but also lost a thousand Liang silver.


    The problem is that the woman accepted the face is not red, breathless: "late thank you, I take it, don''t thank me too much, next time there is such a good thing, remember to look for me." However, she brought someone in by the way, and then put him into the backyard of a hospital. Because of this kindness, she got thousands of liang of silver. No matter where there is such a good thing, she must still go.


    Du xiangtian holds a mouthful of blood in his chest. It''s not like vomiting or not.


    Tian Xiaomeng, where is a woman, is simply a bandit, more bandit than his bandit leader.


    Such a woman is estimated to be su Yuzhe to be able to bear it. If it is him, he may not be able to bear it.


    Forget it, such a woman or leave it to Su Yuzhe to enjoy it slowly. For the moment, there is no woman who can match him.


    When she came back, Su Yuzhe sent her to the place one mile away from the entrance of the village. She was impatient to see her figure who had no half of nostalgia for him.


    A few days later, the county''s gambling house launched a new blocking method.


    Everyone can place bets, from rich families to ordinary people, as long as you want to bet.


    The general idea is this.


    Between one and thirty, you can write six numbers at will. The gambling house will announce the numbers drawn in each period every two, five, and eight days. If all the six figures are correct, you can win the 1000 Liang bet given by the gambling house.


    Of course, two, three, four, and five are all right. However, there are not so many bets, that is, six figures are 1000 Liang, five figures are 120, four figures are ten taels, and two figures are twenty Wen, which is your money for blocking bet.


    It''s more cost-effective to buy more.


    For example, if you bet two shares and the six figures are all right, you will get two thousand taels of silver.


    We have never heard of such a new way of playing.


    The chance of 20 Wen may win back thousands of Liang silver. The bet is not expensive and fresh, and there is hope. It is popular in the whole county for a time.


    People who buy bets have blocked up the gambling house. Some buy one bet, some buy two, and those who want to buy one hundred or two hundred.


    Some people are happy and others are worried about this way of playing.


    On the first day, he bought a bet of ten thousand, and the money he collected was in the process of statistics. However, Xu Chengfeng frowned: "if people buy a hundred bets, where can we go to get so much money for others?"


    "It''s not that the person in charge has said that the winning number has to be shaken out. I think it''s hanging." Sifu thinks that the person in charge of the family is a personal talent, and he can''t do business at a loss.


    "Lord Xu, whatever it is, if it''s a loss, it''s a big deal to push the master out." Zhang ban thinks simply, not to say later, in terms of today''s income, everyone''s reflection is still very good.


    "It''s easy for you to say, but we''re looking for him now, can we?" Xu Chengfeng cast a glance at Zhang ban.


    Zhang ban touched his short beard with no formation on his chin, and chuckled. Forget it, he didn''t speak. He worked at the head office.


    The response from the county is good.


    However, after only three days, they collected nearly ten thousand taels of silver. Looking at the piles of copper coins, broken silver and large pieces of silver, the Dou Gang people were stupid.


    God, a lot of money, so much money, that is, in three days time to come up, it is amazing.


    "In the lottery tomorrow, the master will show up. Everyone should be more energetic. Don''t let anyone win the big general. Otherwise, we will waste all our efforts on this pile of silver and give it to others as wedding clothes."


    "I see."


    After two days'' rest, Xiaomeng''s left hand is almost recovered and her basic physical work is also able to do.


    Today is the opening time of the 25th and 6th word awards.


    As the first prize winner, as the founder, she should be there.


    Fortunately, Gao Liying suggested that she would take her cousin to the city.


    Xiaomeng just doesn''t know what excuse to look for to enter the city. If her aunt wants to go, she also saves her time.


    "I haven''t been in our own county for a long time. Yongzi, you have to have a good look today and see what the peddlers in the county sell. Let your father sell them in two days." They have no land, no stable income, and they have to eat and drink. Besides, they still have a long time to live without her. They can''t stay at their brother-in-law''s house all the time, or they can''t sit at home for nothing. This is definitely not possible.


    That is to do business. Where is the business? It is the problem of making more and less.


    "Mother, I know." Liu Yong is not only similar to Liu Changgen, Xiao Meng''s uncle, but also follows him in his temperament. He is a steady young man. Xiaomeng even thinks that his cousin is a little shy when he talks to her.


    "Auntie, I think you can rent a shop in the county, so that it can be more stable, and it will save my uncle a lot of things by always going to the countryside and entering the house."Gao Liying sighed: "Xiaomeng, you don''t understand. If you rent a shop, if the business is not good, you can''t even earn the rent. Although we don''t earn much, the good thing is that we can''t make a loss by making more and less."


    Even if you go a little more, sometimes you can earn some money if you sell well. Of course, you have to be diligent. If you are not diligent, you will have nothing to earn.


    In recent years, I''ve made some money when I''ve been running around outside. Seeing that Yongzi is going to marry again, this one in his stomach will soon fall to the ground. I dare not spend the little money in my hand.


    Xiaomeng nodded and understood that as a person with a little life, what he wanted was stability.


    "Auntie, I have an idea, but it''s not mature yet. When I think about it, I''ll discuss it with you. I''m going to rent a shop in the county, and then you''ll take care of it. We''ll split the money we earn. Of course, your salary will be calculated separately."


    Xiaomeng''s idea is not a big idea. It''s just that she wants to help her uncle rent a shop.


    As for what kind of business, Xiaomeng still wants to think about it.


    "Xiaomeng, I know what you mean. If the business is bad, let alone others." Forgive her just a woman''s family, only care about loss, earn more or less, really not too much effort, the family can barely survive.


    "Don''t worry. You won''t be forced to do it. If you think it''s OK, you can quit." If it is a partnership, it should be agreed by both parties.


    "Niang, I think Xiaomeng''s idea is also good. After the baby in your belly is born, my father will not be able to go far away. I am also approaching the age of marriage. If we have a shop in the county, not only can you and my father need to be separated, but also come to me with nothing It''s harmful. " Liu Yong was moved.


    As soon as Gao Liying listened to her son''s words, she thought it was the same reason.


    A family can''t be a peddler all their life. They have to find another way out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Xiao Meng drives the car seriously and doesn''t speak any more.


    The county is already very busy.


    Accompany Gao Liying for a while, Xiaomeng excuse that she wants to go to the pharmacy and ask if there are any seeds she wants, and then she leaves.


    Gao Liying followed her and only let her be careful.


    Xiao Meng tells her cousin to take good care of her aunt and leaves alone.


    "If you''re tired, you can go to the nearby Huibin building to have a rest. Shopkeeper Zhang''s and my father''s are familiar with me. You just have to wait for me." Xiao Meng left a message before leaving.


    "You can go. For a while, our mother and I have passed the time anywhere." Looking at Xiaomeng''s mature appearance, Gao Liying can''t help laughing.


    In an empty courtyard, Su Yuzhe had already been waiting there. Seeing Xiaomeng appear there, he handed over his clothes: "I thought you didn''t come."


    Xiaomeng took over the clothes and took a look at Su Yuzhe: "should you avoid it?"


    Su Yuzhe''s face was red and he carried his body back.


    Seeing that he didn''t peek, Xiaomeng quickly changed his clothes.


    in Su Yuzhe''s mind at the moment, he was thinking of her wet and delicate appearance after a fall in the field that day. Then he thought about her naked appearance at the moment. He only felt a stream of blood gushing out, and there seemed to be a heat flow between her nose.


    "How much did you drop?" Xiaomeng asked casually.


    Su Yuzhe voice Na: "not much, also a hundred Liang appearance."


    "I''m really willing to pay for it." Xiao Meng smiles.


    "I don''t have a good chance of winning the lottery." Su Yuzhe listen to the voice to know that she has been good, suppress the impulse on his body, look natural turn around.


    Xiao Meng, with a mysterious smile, went over and patted him in the face: "young master, you really want more."


    Su Yuzhe puzzled at her.


    Xiaomeng took advantage of the situation to hook up his neck and said, "what are you thinking?"


    With a smile in her heart, Yu''s face was like a smile from her heart, just like the devil''s in her eyes


    "Is it?"


    Su Yu Zhe Tu''s force against the wall: "Meng Meng, you first recruit me."


    "So what?"


    "You have to be responsible for..." Su Yuzhe hugged her waist, let her closely stick with him, let her feel the change of his body.


    He didn''t believe she didn''t understand.


    This woman is a human spirit. She can''t understand.


    Xiaomeng draws circles in his arms, smiling like flowers. This man is so cute that she seems to like it a little bit more.


    "That''s the case, then reward the next one." Xiao Meng''s bright eyes winked at Su Yuzhe.


    Su Yuzhe thought that.


    Xiaomeng gently passed on his lips, and then retreated from his arms: "Su Yuzhe, you can''t do this. If there is a woman who is more demon than me in the future, will you beat people down in minutes? Your self-control needs to be verified."


    She will have business later, but she doesn''t want to go out with a red lips and lose his manly spirit.


    Su Yuzhe:.... "


    This painting style is totally unacceptable to him.


    Xiaomeng laughed, and her figure had gone far. She took a few steps: "don''t you want to go out?"


    Su Yuzhe:.... "


    Outside the gambling house, there was a small simple table with a high round box on it.


    It''s said that the six numbers were shaken from there.


    Sifu is standing on the stage, with a little vicissitudes of life on his face. In the eyes of the people below, it is all spring breeze.


    "Fourth master, when will it start? We can''t wait to draw the prize."


    "Yes, fourth master, you can''t deceive us. There''s a chance to win one thousand taels of silver in twenty Wen."


    Sifu coughed: "don''t worry. This kind of gambling method is the safest and the most fair way for us to lose the least. As for the number of winning prizes, we will open the lottery every day, and we will cash the prize with our savings."


    Xiaomeng is standing on the stage at the moment.


    She still underestimates the people in this era who dream of getting rich overnight.


    The lottery has not started yet. This scene is so spectacular. If you know that this prize can make people rich overnight, it may be what it will become.


    "Let''s invite the owner of our gambling house to draw a lottery for you." Sifu had already seen Xiaomeng. At the moment when he saw Feng Feng, Sifu felt as if he had taken some reassurance, and his heart suddenly settled down.


    It''s good to come. If the leader doesn''t come, I don''t know how to deal with it.


    Xiao Meng''s dress is very ordinary. She is dressed in black and black trousers. She has a black belt in the middle and a green silk is pulled up like a horse''s tail. At the moment, everyone is concerned about the figures, but they are not interested in what the owner of the gambling house looks like.As soon as he went up, he first threw the numbers from one to thirty into the round box in front of everyone. Then he held the handle on the side with both hands and began to shake it gently.


    "One came out, one came out." Someone exclaimed.


    "Fifteen." Sifu picked up the round paper ball, opened it and read it aloud.


    "I was right to one, I was right to one." A lot of people cheered.


    "Twenty seven."


    "I''m right again."


    Then she shakes. Xiaomeng doesn''t look down. She stares at the prize box and shakes her hands gently.


    "Twenty one."


    "Well, it''s a pity. It''s not right."


    We tightly house the deposit in hand, look nervous listen to the number of times, some people happy, some worry.


    When all six numbers come out.


    Some people were surprised to find that they actually hit.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I got it, I got it, I got six numbers right, I want to cash the prize." The winner is a middle-aged man, looking at the simple and honest, it seems that he is working for people. He held up the note and cheered all the way to the stage.


    "I won five, I won five." Someone went through it carefully, and found that he had won five figures. It was a surprise that one hundred Liang silver had arrived.


    "Niang, what are you doing there? It''s so busy." Liu Yong helped Gao Liying out of a material shop. The situation not far away was so crazy that it was hard to let people pay no attention.


    "You don''t know. It''s a new six character prize. It''s fun. It''s like guessing a riddle. If you guess six figures correctly, you can win a thousand taels of silver. Everyone will rush for the thousand Liang silver. Today is the opening day. If you want to buy it, you''ll have to wait for the next issue. Today, people don''t sell notes." The shopkeeper seems to know very well. He is looking at the door, looking at the number in his hand to see how many in the end.


    "And such good things?" Gao Liying does not believe: "this bet must be very big." If you want to win a thousand taels of silver, how much money do you have to go out.


    "Twenty Wen a note, it''s a good deal." Twenty Wen is not much, but a kilo of meat.


    "Mother, why don''t we go and have a look." Liu Yong thought it was quite new, because in people''s eyes, the party who bet must have lost money.


    If you win a bet of 20 Wen, you have to pay a thousand Liang. How to calculate it is also a losing business.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    "Niang, do you think that young man in black on the stage is like a cousin?" Liu Yong stares at the stage for a while, and feels that this figure is really very similar.


    Gao Liying took a look: "don''t talk nonsense. How could your cousin appear in such a place and let people hear how people think about her."


    Liu Yong looked at it again and felt that his cousin had just been with them. How could he have appeared on the stage.


    "Childe, it''s really miserable. We spent 100 Liang silver to go out, and we didn''t even change 20 Wen back. It was a great loss." Cheng an looked and looked at the six numbers of today''s award, and sighed for sure that there would be no mistakes.


    Su Yuzhe took a look at the stage and saw that Xiaomeng had already sat aside. The subconscious individual in his eyes had followed her: "if it''s so easy to guess right, this bet is not meaningful."


    "Yes, but I''m afraid that the next issue will be more crazy. If you look at this issue, at least five people have won 100 taels, one has won 1000 taels, and dozens of people have won 10 taels." Such a high rate of winning a prize is really surprising and surprising.


    Su Yuzhe did not speak again.


    In fact, he doesn''t care whether he is in the middle or not. He has plenty of money, and he doesn''t need the 1000 Liang to become rich.


    "The next issue will be won on the 28th and will be accepted from this afternoon." Xiao Meng goes to the second floor of the gambling house and leaves Sifu to clean up the place.


    "In charge." As soon as she went up, Zhang ban and others stood up respectfully.


    It''s too much fun. Even if they will go out for more than 1000 liang of silver, they will still have several thousand taels of silver left. This is the amount of one period. If you accumulate each period, how much will it be?


    Xiaomeng nodded and sat down. As soon as she sat down, someone immediately brought a cup of tea.


    Follow the leader if there is meat to eat.


    Xiaomeng naturally felt for their attitude. She was about to open her mouth and said something quietly to her.


    Xiaomeng nods and let him come.


    It''s Wang Zhengnan, Shi Fei''s subordinate.


    When Dou gang had an accident earlier, Xu Chengfeng and others went to Wang Zhengnan, but Wang Zhengnan didn''t take it seriously.


    He came here today for fear of no good will.


    "Mr. Bean, I want to ask what''s going on outside." Wang Zhengnan came up and gently glanced at Xiaomeng. His sight stayed on her for a while. Then he looked at Xu Chengfeng, hoping that Xu Chengfeng could give him an explanation.


    "Constable Wang, that''s what you see. Dou Gang is now the childe''s, and I can''t help it." Xu Chengfeng lowers his head and kicks Xiaomeng.


    Wang Zhengnan looks at Xiaomeng with sharp eyes. The teenager opposite him seems to despise his existence. He has not even given him an arrogant guy. He thinks that setting such a bet can become the new leader of Dou gang. Has he ever asked the eldest son whether he agrees or not.


    "The head of the family, this is Constable Wang, the people of the county. It''s not true. In essence, they are the people of the eldest son. They only work for the eldest son." Zhang ban explained for Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng then glanced at Wang Zhengnan and bent a beautiful curve around his mouth: "it''s hard to be an official bandit family. When this official has something to do with our gang bandits, it''s really strange." Xiao Meng said it with a thick voice. Even so, the words he said made people sink deeply, giving people a mysterious and unpredictable sense of mystery.


    "This childe is very eye-catching. It''s not from us. I don''t know where it comes from. I know whose territory this is. No, it''s your turn to speak here." Wang Zhengnan couldn''t get angry.


    If the officials and bandits are not the same family, why didn''t the Doubang Gang do those things in recent years? Why didn''t the government take care of it? It''s a big joke.


    "I don''t know who''s territory used to be, and I don''t want to know. I just need to be clear about it. In the future, this will be my territory. Of course, as for your government, I won''t give you any face. If we can, we will still be a family. Together with our six character prize, we will give you a result." Dou gang used to be attached to the government, but now it can''t get a good deal with the government.


    "Hum." Wang Zhengnan turned away his face and wanted to send off the eldest son and the beggar.


    "It seems that Constable Wang does not want to?" Small Meng pick eyebrows, clear and bright eyes, heroic spirit, lips slightly arc, not angry from the prestige.


    "When it''s your turn to talk here. If you want to take over Doubang, you can talk about it after me." While speaking, Wang Zhengnan has already pulled out his sword and stabbed Xiaomeng at the speed of thunder.


    Wang Zhengnan is not in a hurry.


    Xu Chengfeng watched with the mentality of watching the opera. Some of his brothers wanted to see the opera, while others were slightly worried about Wang Zhengnan.


    Strange to say, everyone thinks that the head of the family must be OK, so no one is worried about her.


    Wang''s front sword goes straight to Xiaomeng''s chest.


    Seeing that the body of the sword is less than a foot away from Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng takes a cup of tea in her hand and drinks it. Then she clasps Wang Zhengnan''s sword body with the cup. The cup is firmly hanging on the end of the sword. Xiaomeng''s two fingers gently move away from the body of the sword. His mouth is cold: "Constable Wang is really a quick tempered man. Is that what you do with a case? If it is true, how many unjust cases must there be Fake cases appear. "Gently move the sword body, as if Wang Zhengnan''s sword did not stop at all in her chest.


    "Who are you?" Wang Zhengnan was shocked. There was only one thought in his mind. This man''s martial arts were absolutely superior to him. Maybe he was above the eldest son. Maybe he just had a strong sword spirit and a very good murderous spirit.


    In the end, a cup of tea was dissolved.


    How could that be possible?


    "Xu Chengfeng, tell him, who am I?" Who is she? She is Tian Xiaomeng.


    Xu Chengfeng is stunned and has a strange smile on his face.


    Well, you''re the head of the family. It''s really a grudge. I still remember what happened to him just now. The expression is even more wonderful. Who are you? Who do you know? Monkey monkey monkey comes out of the stone. You didn''t tell us who you are.


    Now let him say, say what, say he is monkey grandson?


    In Tian Xiaomeng''s eyes full of deterrence, Xu Chengfeng moved his lips and said reluctantly: "this is the new leader of our Dou gang. We call her a big leader."


    What''s your family name? You said it yourself.


    "Did you hear that?" Xiao Meng raised her eyebrows.


    Wang Zhengnan: "it is..." Saying is not saying.


    "If Constable Wang can''t accept such an answer, I will always accept the challenge from Constable Wang."


    Wang Zhengnan takes a deep look at Tian Xiaomeng, remembers the young man''s appearance in his heart and turns away with a black face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    These days, Shi Fei is not here. It is said that he went to Beijing to join his aunt.


    It is said that her little aunt is the aunt of a senior official in Beijing. If she is spoiled or not, she will not elaborate. She will say that the name of Jingzhong senior official should be thrown in a small county like Jiangyin county. How big a ripple will it have to set off.


    "The head of the family, the eldest son is not a good talker. What will happen when he comes back?" Zhang ban looks at Wang Zhengnan''s bad face and starts to worry about Xiaomeng.


    "That''s not right. When Shi Fei comes back, you can find me to avenge you." The corner of Xiaomeng''s mouth is slightly curved, quietly looking at the teacup in her hand, looking lazy.


    Zhang ban was embarrassed and coughed: "I don''t mean to be in charge."


    "No hurry. It''s not too late to make a decision when Shi Fei comes back. I promised you a month." Xiao Meng took a look at the sky outside, and felt that his aunt and cousin must be in a hurry when he had been away for such a long time. He stood up and said, "if you want to be busy, go ahead and call Sifu in."


    Four blessings come in full of big men.


    It''s not nervous. It''s really at noon. The sun is too strong outside. He''s been out in the sun for so long. It''s hard for such an old man.


    "The head of the family, you''ve come to me for something?"


    "Sifu, you can find a time to deposit the money in the bank. There is only one thousand Liang silver left in the bank. After a month, I will pay dividends to the brothers according to the total amount of silver." How can I do without some sweet?


    Four blessing on the face one joy: "good, the head of the family, I am going to do."


    Xiaomeng nodded and looked at these people in the presence: "I''m not afraid to be taken by you for so much silver. If you dare to take it, I will ask you to return it with your life."


    "What are you talking about? Although we don''t know what to say, we are definitely talking about the rules of the guild. Besides, it''s the money of the guild. We dare to swallow it alone unless we are not dying."


    "That''s the best." Xiaomeng nodded and looked out: "so, let''s do it. You and Xu Chengfeng are together."


    Xu Chengfeng''s head was raised in an instant.


    I can''t see through Xiaomeng''s figure.


    Xiao Meng comes out from the back of the gambling house. Gao Liying and Liu Yong don''t see her.


    "Niang, we are all scattered. Xiaomeng just said that we should go to Huibin building and wait for her. Let''s go over now." Liu Yong is carrying a package, which is just bought some cloth and sewing, and some snacks.


    Gao Liying looked at the gate of the gambling house and always felt that it was gloomy inside: "Yongzi, do you think the six prizes are true or false? It''s a trap."


    If there is such a good thing in the world, you can win a thousand liang of silver with 20 Wen.


    "Mother, haven''t you seen each other for a long time? There are not many people just now. It doesn''t look like there is a fake. " Liu Yong thought for a while and thought that if it was a fake, how could so many people participate.


    From rich merchants to peddlers and passers-by, twenty Wen is not much. If there are more people, what kind of concept is it.


    "OK, let''s look at it again. When we have time, we can buy a fresh one to play with." I don''t think about how much money I''ll win, or I''ll try to guess how many.


    When they arrived at Huibin building, Xiaomeng was already there.


    "Xiaomeng, how are you?" When Gao Liying sees Xiaomeng, she asks.


    "No matter how much, it''s better to plant one or two fields, no matter how much." Xiaomeng pointed to a basket on the ground, in which were some herbs that had just been picked from the mountains or fields.


    Gao Liying didn''t know. Seeing the green things in the basket, she knew that some of them would receive the goods. "Any amount will do. There are not many idle fields at home." Speaking of this, Gao Liying admires Xiaomeng''s family. She has planted nearly 100 mu of land.


    There are rice, vegetables and herbs.


    After two months of harvest, Xiaomeng''s family is really developed.


    Grain is sold in the harvest, and the herbs are said to be valuable.


    "Have you eaten, aunt? Would you like to go in and eat something Xiao Meng proposed.


    Gao Liying took a look at the noisy first floor and her neck shrank. How much money would it cost to come to such a place? It''s better to buy some steamed buns outside and shake his head: "I don''t really want to eat. I know there''s a wonton shop over there. It tastes OK. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. Let''s go and eat wonton. There''s a steamed bun shop nearby. If it''s not enough, you can buy some more buns."


    "Well, it happens that I haven''t eaten for a long time, so let''s go." Xiaomeng doesn''t want to go in either. As soon as shopkeeper Zhang sees her, he should ask her about the menu.


    Now she has learned how to be clever. She gives shopkeeper Zhang a menu at a time.


    The three people go to the left. This is a small shop. The owner of the shop is an old couple of about 60. At this time, people sitting at two tables are eating, and there is an empty table. Xiaomeng and the three of them sit on it."Mother in law, three bowls of wonton." After sitting down, Gao Liying called to the woman.


    "Good." The woman is happy to answer a sentence: "a few wait a moment, will be good."


    There are two tables on the side. One is a young couple with a pair of children. The other table is a few young men. Xiaomeng looks familiar.


    "If you want me to say, it''s also very good to follow the current leader''s work. Have you seen the silver collected these days? The whole table is full of silver, but I didn''t dare to think about it before." A man with a mole on the corner of his mouth, his eyes shining, as if he saw the pile of silver. "


    "It''s not ours. The man in charge is also cruel. If not, how could he poison us? I wonder if I can''t live this month. If it''s true, how about more money."


    "How could that be possible." Another man, looking at diao''er-dang-dang, wore a variety of clothes, and looked at all kinds of things: "if I can''t survive this month, I''ll go and get all the silver out now. I''ll be dead. I''ll be a rich ghost." Her eyes narrowed, and she looked at Xiaomeng''s table: "look at that girl. Is she beautiful? I haven''t seen such a beautiful woman for a long time."


    The man with a mole in his mouth looked at it, and his eyes were also shining: "it''s really beautiful. Or we''ll follow her and ask her to play with us."


    Another man in Green took a look: "look at their clothes, we can see that they are poor and have no money to rob. What can we do with them?" Because there is Shi Fei in the back of Dou Gang, it''s OK to rob the house or block the road to rob silver. However, if you rob a woman by force, you have to weigh it carefully.


    "That''s not necessarily true. You forget that we are now in charge of the family, and we don''t have to be afraid to get in charge. It''s just a little girl. We can''t play hard." The man in flower clothes didn''t think so.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Some people who come to Doubang are honest men of honor. If they are honest people, they will not come to Dou gang.


    No one is a good person, and there are many bad things to do. At this time, we should be a gentleman and show it to anyone.


    When the man in green looked at the woman at the next table again, he always felt that her side face was a little familiar, as if he had seen it before. He could not remember where he had seen it. His eyes fell on the woman''s hair, and a white jade hairpin was shining brightly in the sun.


    I was moved. I haven''t seen this good product for a long time. Once the white jade hairpin is successful, it is estimated that it can be exchanged for a lot of silver.


    He poked the man in Huayi: "it''s better to be beautiful or not. Who knows what kind of character the new leader is. Do you see the things on the woman''s head? It''s very valuable. We''ll try to get it later. As long as there''s silver in hand, do you want any girl?" and then his eyes stay on Xiaomeng''s head for a while.


    Across the table, the murmurs of the three could not be heard.


    Gao Liying didn''t hear what they were saying, but seeing them look at Xiaomeng from time to time made her feel very upset. She could not help regretting that she should not have come to eat at this small stall in order to save a few money. Xiaomeng grew a little longer. Her appearance was dazzling in the crowd.


    What do the three people mean? They want to have Xiaomeng''s idea.


    "You two will eat in a moment. After that, we''ll get out of here." Gao Liying hopes that she thinks too much, but she does not stop ignoring her. She asks Xiaomeng and Liu Yong to eat faster and leave soon after eating.


    "Auntie, it''s still early. It''s not urgent. It''s so hot that the soup is a little hot. It''s better to eat slowly." Xiao Meng hears the three people''s conversation word after word.


    I understand one thing.


    These three are from the bean gang.


    I want to work in front of the new boss.


    She is not in a hurry. She is really not in a hurry. It happens that she also wants to see how these people in Dou Gang usually do crimes.


    "Yes, mother, it''s a little hot. If you want to be quick, you have to be quick." Liu Yong''s appetite is bigger. Gao Liying asks him to buy some steamed buns from the steamed stuffed bun shop nearby. Liu Yong has a steamed bun in his hand, drinks some soup and laughs.


    "You two children, let you be quick, so much talk." Gao Liying is in such a hurry that she can''t tell them that the three people are after them. If they make a mistake, it will not be very embarrassing.


    The three were eating.


    After finishing eating, Gao Liying immediately urged her to leave, looking at whether the three people behind her were following.


    If so.


    They were all together, and the three men followed.


    "My guests, you haven''t given me your money." Looking at the three men to leave, mother-in-law in the back to remind way.


    "Smelly old woman, I don''t want to ask about our name. In Jiangyin County, when did you pay for food and wanted us to pay for it? Do you want to stop this stall?" The man in flowered clothes glared fiercely at the past.


    "Old lady, forget it. We''re in bad luck." The old man on the side took his wife to make her calm.


    I think it''s bad luck to meet the ruffians today.


    The old lady wanted to say something more. Seeing her wife shaking her head, she had to give up and put away their used dishes and chopsticks. It''s easy to start a small business. From time to time, some old men come to play in the autumn.


    The business in Jiangyin county is becoming more and more difficult. If it goes on like this, it will not be far away from the day when they collect stalls and go home.


    "You go quickly, are the three people behind you catching up? Yongzi, what should I do?" Gao Liying was so nervous that she could not eat a bowl of wonton, or even run into a local ruffian. Is this luck too good.


    "Mother, do you think too much? Maybe it''s just a coincidence." Liu Yong subconsciously let Gao Liying and Xiaomeng walk in the front, he walks in the back.


    "I hope so. The safety point is always right. Let''s go to places with a lot of people, Xiaomeng. If we go to Huibin building now and enter Huibin building, they can''t follow us."


    Gao Liying looked back, and the three men really followed.


    What is it that they are not being followed?


    Xiaomeng glanced back, and the three really followed.


    Her eyes flashed and she took Gao Liying''s arm. She was small and exquisite: "well, listen to my aunt."


    "Well, let''s go quickly."


    Three turned a corner and went to Huibin building not far away.


    "Eggs, they''re in." Flower clothes and men in blue said a word.


    "What if we go in? Let''s go in and have a drink." It''s the one with a mole on his mouth. It''s called Tiger''s head.


    "No hurry. Wait and see." The man in green looked over there: "Huibin building is different from other places. We haven''t found out who the owner is after so long investigation. We''d better be careful."


    "According to what you say, that white jade hairpin, we still take a fart, go straight home to sleep." If the tiger head is not happy, he will take a hairpin. The local mouse is afraid of the wolf before and the tiger after. It''s really suffocating."That is, if you don''t take it or not, you can say something. If you don''t take it, brother Liang will leave. It''s really ink." The egg boy is impatient and robs a hairpin. It''s just like robbing a bank. It''s boring.


    "If I''m not wrong about that hairpin, it should be at least in this number." The gerbil came out with a finger up.


    "Why don''t you fool us? It''s worth you to have a silver or two here." The egg patted the head of the ground mouse. If he was sick, he could make them do it at the same time.


    "Ten liang?" The look of tiger head looking at the earth mouse is not like the look that one or two silver should have.


    The gerbil shook his head. "I can''t see less than a hundred Liang." Although the hairpin was a simple orchid hairpin with simple style, he had a close look at it and its workmanship was exquisite. Moreover, the composition of the jade was not ordinary jade. It should be made from Shangcheng white jade. Such a hairpin is the best one he has ever seen. It is estimated that it is worth at least one hundred and twenty.


    The two people on the edge took a breath at the same time, one hundred Liang. This is nonsense. A broken hairpin can be worth so much money. Who can get it.


    "Rattus, even if you miss other girls, don''t make fun of us. If you look at their poor looks, they don''t look like people who can afford a hundred Liang hairpins." The egg boy snorted coldly, and his long and thin eyes showed contempt. Just now, I don''t know who solemnly told them not to beat other girls'' ideas. Now who is making up this nonsense here?


    "That''s right, gerbil. If you take a fancy to a girl, the three of us will try to take her away. You say that hairpin is worth a hundred Liang. Who can believe it?"


    "Shall we make a bet?" The ground mouse was doubted of his own eyes and was very upset.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Looking at the three people who suddenly appear in front of her, Gao Liying is confused.


    "Three are?" Gao Liying swallowed her mouth and was very nervous.


    "Auntie, no, I''m tiger son. You don''t know me. I was looking at you just now. I came up to have a look. I didn''t think it was you. Auntie, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Don''t you mind joining a table?" Tiger head stands in front of Gao Liying and smiles at her.


    "You are mistaken. I don''t remember knowing you."


    "Auntie, you haven''t come back for many years. Naturally, you don''t know me. These are my two brothers. Come on, all of you can sit down. This is my aunt. We are all our own people. It doesn''t matter."


    "Waiter, give us a pot of good wine, a few good dishes, and a few pairs of chopsticks." I''ve been here a thousand times.


    Gao Liying clenched her hands. It was up to them to decide what they meant.


    Now how to do, to hard, only Yongzi is a man, she is pregnant, Xiaomeng a weak woman, where they are rivals.


    Hands down, gently pulled Xiaomeng''s clothes: "Xiaomeng, these three people are not good, can you find a way to find a few familiar people, I''m afraid they are not good for us." Gao Liying means to ask Xiao Meng to go to Fang''s house for help or to go to Mr. Su.


    Xiaomeng smiles and looks calm: "Auntie, it''s OK. Eat together. Don''t he call you aunt? It''s normal for nephews to invite auntie to dinner or something. " They have just had a meal, and they can''t eat at this time. However, these three people want to eat. When they are full, they can clean up better.


    "Xiaomeng, aren''t they?" What do you mean by seeing them?


    The three men looked at Xiaomeng carefully, and their eyes were even more open. They wanted to look at Xiaomeng''s head.


    "Auntie, this is my sister-in-law. The hairpin on my sister-in-law is so beautiful. I don''t know where I bought it. Can you lend it to me? It happens that I want to buy one for my wife." Hu tou said that he had already reached out and picked off the hairpin on Xiaomeng''s head.


    The feeling is cold and delicate, which is different from ordinary jade.


    The earth mouse was right. The jade was really a good jade. It was a valuable thing.


    "Tiger head, I think your aunt is also generous. What else can I buy? I''ll give you this hairpin directly to your mother-in-law. You can give your aunt one or two silver coins and ask her to buy another one." The ground mouse looked at the hairpin and gave the tiger a look, indicating that he could put down the silver and leave.


    The tiger''s head laughed and put the hairpin into his arms: "Auntie, this is one or two silver coins. Please keep it. I really don''t know how to choose things. I can only trouble my aunt to buy another one." Then he put one or two silver on the table, with a proud smile on his mouth. Most people would be crazy to see one or two silver.


    One or two silver coins can buy dozens of hairpins if they are ordinary ones. If you exchange one or two silver coins for a hairpin, they are not at a loss.


    In their opinion, they must have picked up this hairpin. Maybe it came from somewhere. Otherwise, how can they afford to wear a hairpin of 100 Liang silver, but the cloth on them is so ordinary. To give them one or two silver is to give them some face. They don''t want to rob them in the light of nature.


    As a man, Liu Yong couldn''t look down: "a few of you, we don''t know you, that thing is my cousin''s thing, if you want, you should pass my cousin''s consent." Their behavior is almost the same as robbing.


    "It turned out to be my cousin, and I didn''t remember." Tiger head pushed one or two silver coins on the table to Xiaomeng: "cousin, this is one or two silver coins. How about this hairpin sold to me?"


    Xiaomeng smiles sweetly at them.


    Xiaomeng''s smile is already, a smile has always been bright and moving, a pair of eyelashes shake ah shake, especially good-looking.


    Xiaomeng''s smile made all the three people in the opposite party look silly. What a beautiful girl, her heart is even more itchy. If such a beautiful girl is taken back to be filial to the big head of the family, maybe the big leader will be happy and give them three promotion.


    "Rattus, if I don''t take this woman back to the leader, who is also a man, how can he not like beautiful women?" Egg son gently asked the man in green.


    The man in green looks at Xiaomeng with straight eyes, and always feels that this face is very familiar.


    He shook his head. He had only seen the leader several times from a distance. He didn''t see the specific appearance. How could the girl in front of him be the leader? Impossible, impossible.


    Xiaomeng picks up the silver on the table and pinches it gently.


    For the performance of the three, I sighed in my heart. I still have a little brain. I know how to use stratagem, but there is no open robbery.


    "Cousin, do you agree?" Huguan saw Xiaomeng collect the money, and he was cold. Look, a country girl. When he saw one or two silver coins, his eyes were already shining.


    "Xiaomeng, if you don''t take the hairpin, you can give it to them. You can buy another one later. They don''t look like good people." Gao Liying whispers in Xiaomeng''s ear.But Liu Yong didn''t think so: "Xiaomeng, if you don''t want to sell it, just say, if it''s hard, they can''t steal it." Liu Yong is a bloody man in the end. How can he get used to such open robbery.


    "Cousin, it''s OK. If they want to take it, it''s not worth a lot of money anyway." Xiaomeng gently said: "you can buy several pieces of silver or two."


    When they heard it, they looked at each other and laughed.


    They really met a country girl who didn''t know what to buy. In that case, it was cheaper for them.


    The second served a few dishes, and the three began to eat and drink on the side, totally ignoring Xiaomeng''s side.


    Xiaomeng looked at the three people eating almost, and then gently opened his mouth: "which road are you on? This robbery way is somewhat different?"


    "Dou bang, have you heard about it? We are members of Dou gang." After taking a sip of the wine, the egg feels crispy.


    Xiaomeng nodded, with a look of interest: "so it is. How can you like my hairpin? Can''t she be very valuable." The value is fixed, ordinary people can''t see it.


    "How could it be that It looks good. " The ground mouse answered quickly.


    "I thought you wanted to rob my hairpin, but it was not." Xiaomeng suddenly realized: "there are still several hairpins in my family. If you want them, you can sell them together, but at this price?" Xiao Meng is embarrassed.


    What? And, or several?


    Now it''s the turn of the other three to get excited.


    A hairpin like this is enough for them to make a fortune, but what does the girl opposite say? She said that there are several in her family. If they really don''t know the goods, it''s terrible to watch a golden mountain, but they don''t know it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    The joy in his heart was beyond words, and he looked happy: "if my cousin thinks it''s suitable, you can sell it to us together. We''ll pay a price of one or two silvers."


    "Well, I didn''t expect to sell at such a high price." Xiaomeng nods happily.


    "We''ll go back with my cousin. We can deliver goods and pay silver." Dan Zi is so excited that he will be rich. If he has money, they can leave Doubang. No matter who is in charge, it has nothing to do with them.


    "Xiaomeng, we can''t let them know where we live. It''s dangerous." Gao Liying doesn''t know whether Xiaomeng''s words are true or not. She is just afraid that she will lead the bad people back.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I know what to do."


    After listening to this, Gao Liying is still worried: "Xiaomeng, do you want to stop selling this hairpin? It looks like it''s worth a lot of money. You''d better keep it yourself." They can''t take a fancy to Xiaomeng''s hairpin for no reason. Who is willing to see the worthless things.


    "Cousin, you can''t go back on your word, but you promised to sell it. Otherwise, you can bring the hairpin tomorrow and we will meet here? Don''t worry. The brothers are good people and won''t do anything else. " Tiger head excited way.


    Xiaomeng nodded: "there''s no proof of what you say. You don''t even have sincerity."


    Three people a Leng, what does she mean.


    The gerbil was the first to respond: "do you have any silver? Give the girl the deposit first. "


    "No, she has only one or two silver on her body."


    "I didn''t either." The egg shakes his head.


    The local mouse bit his teeth and gave Xiaomeng the only silver he had: "these two silver coins are the deposit for the remaining hairpins. Girl, you have to keep your word. If you don''t count on your words, you should know that the people of Dou gang are not good at fighting, but they will pursue you home." Thinking about the value of the hairpin, the native mouse was very happy. He didn''t just exchange one or two silver coins for a hundred taels of silver. How could he calculate the value of the hairpin.


    Xiaomeng calmly accepted: "OK, I''ll bring it tomorrow."


    Stand up: "Auntie, it''s late, we should almost go back."


    Gao Liying is still in the clouds.


    Liu Meng Yong pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "Girl, walk slowly. Please come here early tomorrow and wait for your hairpin. It''s better to bring them all." The egg son thinks that the world drops the pie matter, really hit him.


    "Auntie, cousin, you go to the bullock cart and wait for me. I''ll go to the cottage and I''ll be right back." Xiao Meng takes the cart out and asks korlimo to sit on it.


    "Xiaomeng, where are you going? It''s too unsafe outside." Gao Liying''s heart jumped.


    "I''ll go to a hut in binlou. It''s very urgent." Xiaomeng is embarrassed.


    A person has three anxieties. Even though she is a woman, she also has internal anxieties.


    "Then go back quickly. The three people are still inside. Don''t let them see you." I always think it''s not a good person. It''s always right to stay away.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be out of the last hut." Xiaomeng smiles. It seems that her aunt is really nervous, but she is also right. If she is the owner, she will be more nervous.


    When Xiaomeng enters again, there will be a lot of excitement in the building.


    Shopkeeper Zhang looked at the three young people in front of him in a gloomy and gloomy way: "Doubang, Doubang can eat for free. Even if Mr. Shi eats here, there is no reason to eat for free. If you don''t settle the account today, the three will not want to go out from me." Huibin building is not as kind as it seems. There are a lot of incompetent sophomores in it to deal with some special situations.


    "Shopkeeper, we have to see clearly. We are bean Gang people. When they come out to eat, they have to pay money. It''s really a big laugh." What is there in Huibin building? One has no backing, and second, he has a bad relationship with Mr. Shi or the eldest son. Who is afraid of such a place.


    "Want a free meal?" Shopkeeper Zhang''s cold hum: "stop them, don''t give them money, don''t let them leave."


    Three people do not accept, want to hit people, was several small two hold down.


    "Shopkeeper Zhang, find this in their arms." A waiter finds a white jade hairpin from the tiger''s arms and gives it to shopkeeper Zhang.


    Shopkeeper Zhang took a look: "good color, let them go."


    Tiger head wants to go forward to grab it back. It is held by the ground mouse and shakes his head at him: "forget it, we don''t see so many of them. If we start again, we may not have a chance to leave."


    Three people gray head gray face to go out, hateful, for nothing, grab a hairpin, let Huibin building pick up a bargain.


    "Three, don''t you look in a good mood?" In a corner of the door, Xiao Meng looks at the three people coming out and asks softly.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Meng''s voice suddenly made a sound, which scared the three people. Why did they hide from the door when they had nothing to do? It was frightening.


    Then the three looked at each other.


    Don''t give anything to the door for nothing. The egg moves fastest. Cover Xiaomeng''s mouth and drag it out.The other two are covering.


    Drag it to the backyard of Huibin building, and the egg looks at Tian Xiaomeng fiercely: "say, where is your home? We''ll go with you to get things."


    "What?" Xiaomeng blinks.


    "Hairpin."


    Xiao Meng chuckled and said, "what hairpin, I''m just lying to you. I don''t have any hairpins at home. It''s just that you''re easy to cheat and cheat you."


    "Damn it, you dare to fool us." The egg son is angry, turn to ask other two people: "take her back to help, let her taste our fierce."


    "This certainly can''t be done. Otherwise, we can sell her directly, and we will share the money equally among the three of us." The three who lost the hairpin and were cheated by others were in a fire.


    The more Xiaomeng listened, the more she rolled her eyes?


    Blinking, lost the patience to play with them: "quickly discuss, I''m still anxious to go home."


    The three looked at each other.


    Why isn''t she afraid.


    Yeah, she''s not afraid.


    "You''re not afraid of us?" The gerbil was the first to ask.


    "Afraid." Xiao Meng nods.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Give us back the two liang silver just now. If not, we will sell you." Mother, if you lose the hairpin, you have to get back the two liang silver just now.


    "Yes, you can take it back if you have the ability." Xiaomeng gives them a friendly smile.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe it, but you''re a girl." The egg boy takes out a short knife from the waist, in front of the small sprout brightly to draw: "hurry up, otherwise ye this face will be scratched."


    Xiaomeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a sharp light in the bottom of her eyes. Her mouth sneered: "is it? Then let''s see how profitable the knife is. " One raised his hand, and the knife had fallen from the other''s hand. The next moment, the egg boy felt his neck cold and was being held on his neck.


    "You, you..." The ground mouse looked at this skill and thought of starting point: "you are in charge of the family."


    "Ah, ah, it hurts." The next moment, egg son only feel a pain on his hand, the pain is severe.


    Xiaomeng threw the knife to the ground, and his eyes were cold: "I''ll let you go this time. If there''s another time, it won''t be as simple as breaking a hand?"


    Three people looked at each other, shivering, eyes are unbelievable, impossible, the head of the family is a woman, they also robbed the things in charge.


    The three only felt the darkness in front of them, and they could not love each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    "Remember to say what should be said and not what should not be said." After a long walk, Xiao Meng''s voice seemed to come from the sky.


    Their faces were paler.


    "What are we going to do now?" The egg''s voice was shaking, and his hands were shaking.


    "Honest back to beans to help stay." The earth mouse didn''t expect that the man in charge was a woman, a woman.


    "It''s impossible, earth mouse. How can the head of the family be a little girl? We should not let her cheat." Tiger head does not believe, a little girl, may be some skills, but how can''t connect with the master.


    "I hope not. If so, we won''t have a good time in the future." The gerbils drooped their heads.


    Each of them covered their hands and left.


    Miss, miss, the biggest miss in life.


    Xiao Meng changes back the hairpin from shopkeeper Zhang, and goes to the bullock cart to meet with her aunt.


    Looking at Xiaomeng''s hairpin, Gao Liying is surprised.


    "Xiaomeng, didn''t you sell it?"


    "The three people don''t have money to pay for the meal. I paid for it with this one. I got it from the shopkeeper." That''s almost what it means.


    "Thank God, it''s good that people are OK." Gao Liying really admires Xiaomeng''s big heart. She doesn''t see her fear from the beginning to the end: "Yongzi, go quickly, don''t let them follow."


    "Xiaomeng, what to do tomorrow? You really plan to come over tomorrow." This is what Gao Liying is most worried about.


    "They said the hairpin was fake and didn''t want it. I paid them one or two silver."


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Gao Liying felt much relieved.


    Out of the gate, a carriage happened to come in.


    But don''t want to, that carriage is like crazy general, toward Xiao Meng''s ox cart bumped over.


    "Mother, no good, there is a carriage out of control and it will hit some of our cars. Mother, you have to sit well." The carriage ran so fast that it was really going to hit it. It was not strong enough. My mother was pregnant with six Jias. How could she bear it.


    Gao Liying happened to lift the curtain and saw the carriage. Her face turned white and her fingertips were trembling: "Xiaomeng, what should I do? I''m going to bump into it."


    Xiaomeng pokes out her head to see, but it''s not that a runaway carriage is going to crash towards them like crazy.


    There''s a pregnant woman in the car. I really want to bump into it. It''s strange that nothing happens.


    Eyes a dark, from the sleeve to touch a silver needle, ready to send.


    There was no coachman on the carriage, and no one in it did not know or whose carriage it was.


    "Oh, my God, I''m going to run into it." It''s the voice of pedestrians.


    "You jump down quickly. If you really want to bump into each other, you will be hurt if you don''t die. Jump quickly." There are anxious outside shouting.


    Xiaomeng''s fingertips moved gently, and a silver needle was sent out sharply, hitting the horse''s heart.


    "Woo..." The horse stood in its place and looked up to the sky for a long cry. After a sound, the horse''s body fell down to the ground. Before it fell down, its mouth seemed to be crying for help.


    The reversal was unexpected.


    Suddenly, it was quiet all around. Everyone looked at the strange picture and did not make a sound.


    "I''m dead. I''m dead. I''m scared to death. My heart." Gao Liying was so scared by this scene that her face was pale and her lips were not bloody. She could not imagine what would happen if the carriage ran into it like that. Her hands subconsciously protected her stomach, and she had the illusion that she would survive.


    "Auntie, it''s OK. It''s OK." Xiao Meng''s hands gently cover Gao Liying''s body. As a mother, a pregnant mother, protecting her stomach is almost a subconscious action.


    "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng, scared to death." Gao Liying hugged Xiaomeng''s slender shoulder and sobbed: "who killed a thousand swords in this carriage? I don''t care about it. Let it run around in the street. Do you know if you want to kill people? Xiaomeng, I''m scared to death." Gao Liying''s sobbing is not only an emotion but also an emotional catharsis.


    "It''s all right, auntie. It''s all over. It''s OK." Xiaomeng gently comforts Gao Liying. If she is alone, she is afraid and will not panic at most. However, pregnant women are different. What they think of first is their own children and how to protect them. Just then, Gao Liying is really scared.


    The cold eyes shot at the horse, the horse fell to the ground, the horse poncho was also thrown around, scattered.


    Liu Yong has already gone down. He is asking the pedestrian who owns the horse. How can he suddenly rush over and nobody cares?


    The pedestrian shook his head, no one knew.


    "Aunt, that horse is dead. Let''s go down and have a look." This carriage can''t be here for no reason.


    Gao Liying''s fear is not complete, but let go of Xiaomeng and wipe her tears: "well."


    They came to the carriage, which was surrounded by pedestrians. Most of them were studying who the carriage came from, because there was no beauty on it, and it was impossible to tell for a moment who the carriage belonged to."It''s strange that this horse died suddenly. It''s because of illness. It''s a sudden death."


    "For such a long time, no one has appeared. It can''t be the horse who secretly ran out of the house."


    Xiao Meng looks around and finds a nail under the horse''s hoof, which stabs in the middle of the horse''s hoof. No wonder the horse is so crazy.


    "Xiao Meng, this carriage is like a carriage without owner. What should we do now?" Liu Yong couldn''t make up his mind for a while and couldn''t find anyone. Even if it didn''t come to an end.


    Xiaomeng gets up slightly and sweeps around gently. The carriage must have its owner, but no one knows where the owner is hiding now.


    One thing is certain, these people are likely to come for her.


    To her can, if it hurt her family, she will not let them go.


    Today, she wrote it down for the moment. Once again, she will let the other party know what pain is.


    Xiaomeng went around the horse shed, took out a soft cushion inside, and then turned to the horse. Looking at the exhausted horse, she said softly: "it was a shock just now. It happened that it came to the door by itself. If you don''t eat some of its meat, my heart will not be stable. Come on, please help me to carry it to Huibin building. I''ll give it to Huibin building The cupboard''s delivery, let the shopkeeper of Huibin building invite everyone to eat horse meat. "


    The crowd took a breath, and then there was a roar of laughter. If this girl is really able to make a living, it''s a pity that a good horse died here. It''s a pity not to eat it: "thanks to the girl, let''s all eat horse meat today, and we all come to help." A strong man first roared, and there were five or six men in the crowd.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Everyone helped to send the horse to Huibin building.


    Manager Zhang went to the door and looked at the door. What was the situation? Xiaomeng gently walked up to him: "shopkeeper, this horse has lost his heart and almost didn''t hit my carriage. Who doesn''t want to die suddenly. It''s a pity that such a good horse is wasted. We can only borrow the kitchen of Huibin building to invite everyone to eat horse meat." Tian Xiaomeng says it''s light, but manager Zhang''s is aware of a different flavor.


    I''m afraid miss Tian wants to make such a big move. I can''t help but admire her courage and intelligence.


    As soon as we coax into the Huibin building, the already noisy Huibin building becomes more lively for a time.


    On the second floor of Yuxiang building on the opposite side, they stood in front of the window and looked at the movement below. The expression on their faces was very rich.


    "Miss Tian Xiaomeng, how dare she..." Ai saw the horse carried into the kitchen and opened her mouth in surprise.


    "This woman, I knew that she was not a good person. I didn''t expect that she would do such a thing. It''s disgusting." Liu Jingyao covers her nose. She is very insensitive to Tian Xiaomeng''s move.


    Tian Xiaomeng must not be a woman. If she is a woman, how can she want to eat horse meat under normal circumstances, and she is not disgusted.


    "Miss Tian Xiaomeng, she not only has nothing to do, but also ate a horse from us. What should we do now?" Xiao AI also can''t imagine what kind of character Tian Xiaomeng is.


    "Don''t you like her? I like her beautiful face. Would anyone like her if I had her face scratched? " Liu Jingyao''s eyes are full of hatred. From small to large, she can hardly get what she wants.


    Su Yuzhe is an accident, she likes him, but he humiliates her in every way.


    He can not marry her, do not like her, but can not like a country girl, a country girl is more attractive than her, this tone how to let her swallow.


    Therefore, Su Yuzhe does not marry her, nor can he marry another woman.


    "Miss, who would like to be ugly?" AI should say.


    "Contact Dou bang and ask them to give me two to help me settle Tian Xiaomeng." Liu Jingyao thought that last time, she asked Xiao AI to go outside to find someone. As a result, there was no news in the back. The people who took the money and didn''t do things made her hate itchy.


    This time, she didn''t invite people from outside. She asked Dou Bang to help her. She didn''t believe that Tian Xiaomeng had the ability to hide.


    Liu Jingyao didn''t know that two of the last few she invited had already gone to Xitian, and one of them did not dare to take on Tian Xiaomeng''s business since then.


    Xiao Meng goes to the back kitchen, cuts a large piece of horse meat with the help of the master, takes a basket from the back chef, puts it in, and covers it with a cloth, and goes out.


    It''s such a delicious horse meat. How can we taste it without taking some.


    Gao Liying smelled the blood for several times and tried to vomit it out. At the thought that the horse had just nearly killed her child, she swallowed it again.


    This horse is just right. It''s not a pity to eat it. Gao Liying gives her psychological hint.


    Back in Tianjia village, the sun had not set yet.


    As soon as she got home, Gao Liying couldn''t stand it and began to vomit.


    The movement is not small, scared Liu quickly out: "this is what, what''s the matter, is not can''t take the ox cart, quickly into the house to drink water."


    After spitting for a long time, Koryo Ying gave up and took a sip of water gently: "I''m ok. I just feel bored. I''ll go and lie down."


    Xiaomeng carries the basket into the kitchen.


    Unknown why Liu went into the kitchen and saw such a piece of meat: "Xiaomeng, it''s so hot. Why did you buy so much meat back? It should be bad if you can''t finish eating it."


    It''s time to put meat in such a hot day.


    "Niang, I''ll cook it all. After cooking, I''ll give you all points."


    "You child, dare to pick up silver." Liu laughed and scolded, but began to deal with it.


    ¡­¡­


    When Cheng''an passes by Huibin building, he is puzzled when he sees the bustle of Huibin building.


    Inside, I saw shopkeeper Zhang: "shopkeeper Zhang, what''s the matter today? This person is full."


    As someone is holding a wedding reception here, it is really lively.


    Manager Zhang saw that it was Cheng''an, and then he said, "I''m afraid you don''t know. This Tian girl''s ability to handle affairs has really opened my eyes."


    Cheng an silent smile: "so what does the Tian girl have to do with it? It''s hard not to say that these people are called by Tian girl."


    "Not really." Manager Zhang chuckled: "a horse almost ran into Miss Tian''s carriage and died on the way. Miss Tian felt that a good horse died, which was a waste. She sent me here to invite you to eat horse meat. These are the people who come to eat horse meat." Shopkeeper Zhang looked around helplessly. The scene was as lively as a banquet held by a rich family.


    "It''s not good. Everyone not only eats meat, but also drinks. You''re not losing."


    "I don''t think so. Fortunately, I have saved some wine these two days. Otherwise, it will not be enough."From Huibin building, Cheng an thinks it is necessary to investigate this matter.


    Where did the carriage come from? Why did it face miss xiangtian.


    If Miss Tian has a mistake, what should I do?


    No, I must let you know about it. I think my step has been accelerated a lot.


    Su Yuzhe was playing chess with Du xiangtian at home.


    Du looked at him in the sky: "your land has been taken away, but you have leisure."


    "Don''t worry, just take it. If you don''t want to farm, I''ll follow you as a bandit." Su Zhe Yu Zhe doesn''t matter.


    "No, you''d better plant your field. It''s more comfortable to look at it. If a person like you becomes a bandit, our bandit''s nest may not be called a bandit''s nest any more. We have to change our name." Du turned his eyes to the sky. It''s easy to ask God to send God away. Su Yuzhe is a great God. Looking at him, he is warm, but who knows his heart is black.


    To say nothing, it is to look at a decent person, but in fact, he often does things that bandits do.


    "What is it called?"


    "Golden Nest."


    "So this is the God of wealth." Su Yuzhe smiles.


    Du xiangtian said Does anyone say that about themselves?


    Cheng''an pushed open the gate of the fence yard. Two puppies, one yellow and one flower, ran over. Cheng''an quickly patted them open: "don''t make a fuss. I have business."


    Seeing Cheng''an ignore them, two puppies swished in, one into Su Yuzhe''s arms, the other sleeping in front of his heels.


    Su Yu Yu Zhe is not angry, good temper to help the flowers in the arms Shun dog hair, floret comfortable closed eyes.


    Du xiangtian took a puff from the corner of his mouth. This picture is really hot.


    He simply threw the chess pieces and stood up: "it''s really flattering to say that the Golden Nest can be called a dog''s nest."


    "Wang Wang Wang Wang... " The little yellow emperor on the ground barked at the sky.


    Du xiangtian glared at it, then joked: "which girl sent these two dogs? Look, you give it to the baby." There is a disgusting sentence behind, afraid that Su Yuzhe hit him, did not dare to say it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Su Yuzhe threw him a light floating eyes, Cheng an walked in.


    "Young master." Cheng an called urgently.


    Su Yuzhe didn''t respond. Cheng an continued, "when I just passed by Huibin building, Huibin building was killing horses. I heard that the horse lost his heart and nearly hit miss Tian''s carriage. Somehow, she suddenly died. After that, Miss Tian sent the horse to Huibin building, saying that she invited everyone to eat horse meat."


    Su Yuzhe along the dog hair''s hand a meal, and then to floret a pat, floret jumped out of his arms.


    Su Yuzhe slowly raised his eyes, eyes are not easy to detect the cold: "lost heart crazy, but clever, know who did it?"


    "I used to ask about it, and they all said that it came out of nowhere. I don''t know whose horse it is." Cheng an just went to the scene of the accident and asked for nothing useful.


    Su Yuzhe suddenly no mood, who will it be, beans help those who do not worry, or someone else.


    "No, it''s a lot of hatred that someone wants to take her life so openly."


    Su Yuzhe ignored Du xiangtian''s inquiring eyes and stood up and went out.


    "Alas, alas." Du xiangtian was very upset. Whether he wanted to do this, he couldn''t play well. What he thought of, he chased him out. Last time Su Yuzhe asked him to protect Tian Xiaomeng. He seemed to forget that if Tian Xiaomeng really had something to do, Su Yuzhe had to take off his skin.


    It''s horrible to think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Xu, fourth master, Liu''s house has sent one hundred taels of silver, saying that we are going to run a person." The tattooed bean scar on the bowl took a hundred taels of silver to take care of it. When people from the Liu family came up, they found him directly.


    It was a matter for him to answer before, but now he is in charge of the family? I don''t dare to make decisions at will. It''s always right to ask Mr. Xu and Mr. 4.


    "A hundred taels of silver?" Xu Chengfeng squinted: "is there such a big fish in our county? It''s worth letting people pay 100 silver to do it, to kill?" Xu Chengfeng thinks about the money bag, which is a hundred taels of silver.


    "No, just say we soiled her body and ruined her face." Bean scar answers.


    "It''s fresh, young lady." There are only a few famous ladies in this county.


    "It is said that she is a country girl who lives in xiatianjia village, and her name is Tian Xiaomeng."


    "But a girl is worth a hundred taels of silver. It''s not a life-threatening job. Just take it. It''s just a country girl. Let''s go and have a look at it." Xu Chengfeng directly ordered.


    "Yes." Bean scar thinks so.


    She''s just a country girl, but she''s pretty and unarmed. She can send a few brothers with ordinary skills to go there. She''s paid a lot of money when she turns back. The 100 Liang silver officially falls into the pocket of Dou gang.


    Looking at the three young people with bad looks in front of him, bean scar''s face is not very good: "how, don''t want to go?"


    The three of them knelt down on their knees with a thump: "Mr. scar, it''s not that we don''t want to go. It''s Tian Xiaomeng. We met yesterday. We''re good at it. We''re not her opponent." Oh, my God. He broke his hand yesterday, but the hand hasn''t come back to God. He has to let them deliver this hand to the door again. I dare not go again if I borrow ten courage from them.


    "This is a big job. It''s a chance for you to perform. If you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me." Uncle Scar snorted coldly.


    The earth mouse knelt on the ground: "Mr. scar, Tian Xiaomeng, it''s hard to take the 100 Liang silver. If you can, you''d better give the silver back to Liu''s house. Maybe something will happen." He had a strong feeling that the girl yesterday was probably the leader.


    If you are really in charge, it''s not like breaking ground on the Lord Tai Sui.


    "What did you do yesterday? I can''t tell you why. I don''t want to clean you up." A group of counsellors, this courage, do not know how the bean Gang mixed up.


    "That''s what happened," the three said roughly once


    They didn''t dare to say what they guessed in their hearts. They just said that the other side was very skillful. They broke the hands of the three of them by dividing them into two. The cruelty of the other side was extraordinary.


    "Well, then I will go to the meeting in person." Bean scar suddenly understood why Liu Fu would send one hundred Liang silver to come over. Dare to be a tough bone.


    For a hundred taels of silver, he did it.


    "Mr. scar, I don''t think this business is worthwhile. I''d better return the money." The gerbils are very hesitant.


    "If you have something to say, if you don''t, you can''t take it. If you don''t, let me not take it. If Doubang doesn''t take business, do you still call it Dou bang?" They are gangs. What''s the name of a gang if they don''t do something?


    "Mr. scar, I really don''t think that man is easy to be provoked." If she is really in charge, with the means of being in charge, if she knows that her brother in the gang is trying to kill her, she can''t help shaking his body when thinking about that situation."The three of you advise me to get rid of it. As far as you can go, I''ll be angry." Why did the gang give out three such counsels? I really want to piss him off.


    He''s going to the party. What a good country girl he is.


    At the moment, tianjiacun, the scorching sun in the sky, the scorching sun, boiling hot, people dare not go out.


    It was not long after lunch. The older ones were sitting under the trees at the entrance of the village to enjoy the cool. The children were playing on one side. The strong force to work in the field was to take the opportunity to squint in bed for a while, and then go down to the ground later.


    Xiaomeng feels thirsty.


    Although it was not the hottest time, she felt thirsty when she looked at the sun hanging high outside.


    He got up and took a sip of tea and went back to bed.


    By the time she woke up, the light outside had softened a lot.


    When she got up, Liu and Tian Youfa had already gone out. Xiaomeng remembered that she hadn''t gone to see Aunt Wu''s house for some days, so she decided to go to Aunt Wu for a turn, and then go to Changlong Li to have a look.


    Pick up a box of snacks, carrying a hoe, the pace of random toward the tianjiacun.


    He Ma Ying is still in the month, and will be able to give birth in another five or six days. The little guy''s face is very pleasing.


    She sat in front of the bed, looking at the little guy, gently teased: "five aunts, did you name it?" Since the last adoption incident, Xiaomeng is still the first time to see Wu auntie.


    "The nickname is Xi Ya, but the name has not been taken yet." In the countryside, the nickname should be called first, while the big name should be taken after the birth.


    "Hi ya, it''s really pleasing." Xiao Meng pinches Xi Ya''s face.


    "Xiaomeng, why don''t you give it to me? Most of the girls of the same generation in our village take a small character. What name do you want, Xiaoying, Xiaoli, Xiaoxiang?" A girl''s name is not so formal. If it''s easy to say and easy to call, it''s usually chosen.


    Xiao Meng''s generation, you listen, Xiao Cao, Xiao Meng, Xiao Qing, and Xiao Hong, Xiao Qi, most of them carry a small character. It is said that they are selected according to their generations. In order to save trouble, adults directly add a small character in the middle, and finally take a single character.


    "Or Xiao Xi." Xiao Meng tilts her head to think about it. Whether it''s in the past life or in this life, it''s the first time that the worker named the baby.


    "That''s a good name. I''ll talk to your fifth uncle later. I''ll call it Xiaoxi." He Ma Ying read softly, yes, it sounds like her name is a little different.


    "Five aunts, no good, no good." Wuxiu came in panting: "five aunts, not good, little flower sister was captured by the bad guys, how to do ah, Wuwu..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    At this time, all the adults went to the ground except aunt Wu who was at home because of her confinement.


    Five aunts raised her head and looked at Wuxiu. Her face was serious: "speak clearly. What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. I went to the river with Xiaohua to wash some evening dishes. A masked man suddenly came over and took Xiaohua away without saying a word." After all, Wuxiu was still small. When she said this, her tears fell straight down, and her small face, which was as big as a slap, trembled because of fear.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t it be that the people who catch the children have come to the village, vigorously and energetically." "Li Li, go and call your second uncle. When they come back, they say that your sister Xiaohua is missing. Xiaomeng, you help me watch the children at home. I''ll go to see what''s going on. Wuxiu, lead the way in front of you. Where did Xiaohua lose her?" He Ma Ying did not listen to tease her daughter''s mind, a Gulu sat up from the bed, regardless of the neat clothes, will go out.


    "I''ll go too." Hearing this, Xiao Meng felt that the situation was serious.


    "If you go, what can Xi Ya do? You can''t hold such a small child out." They are not going out to play, such a small child, in case of injury knock how to deal with.


    "Auntie, isn''t milk at home? Let her watch it." Xiaomeng has already picked up the baby and passed two rooms to the home of Li and Tian Zongmin.


    Tian Zongmin went down to the ground. Li was at the window and wanted to see what Xiaomeng, the dead girl, was going to do at the old five''s house. He was stunned to see Xiaomeng holding the child over, and her eyebrows were locked tightly. What did the dead girl want to do? He also brought the daughter of the fifth family.


    Li sat in the room, quietly waiting for Xiaomeng to come to the door, but did not speak.


    Xiaomeng looked at her gently and put the child directly into her arms: "the little flower is missing. Let''s go out and look for it. Xi Ya, you can look at it."


    "Why is Xiaohua''s girl gone? Where are the people?" On hearing this, Li immediately stood up and realized that there was a child in his arms, so he quickly held it steady.


    "Don''t go out and look for it. What do you want to do? You know it in your heart. You can watch the small ones at home." Xiaomeng then goes out. He Maying, holding Wuxiu''s hand, stands at the door waiting for Xiaomeng.


    Six show is not in, followed her parents to the ground.


    There is a small river at the entrance of the village. It is very clear. In the evening or in the morning, many people come here to wash clothes and vegetables.


    At the moment, the river is a silent, looking at the past, where can we find the shadow of floret, half of the human shadow is also missing.


    "Floret, floret."


    "Little flower sister, little flower sister." He Maying and Wuxiu, one big and one small, called around here.


    Xiao Meng carefully looks around. There are several baskets and some unfinished cabbages on the side of the river. At the moment, the Chinese cabbages are scattered on the ground, and there are several messy footprints on the edge, one big and one small.


    The small one should be Wuxiu or Xiaohua, and the big one is the bad guy.


    According to the footprints, the visitors are not small.


    Xiao Meng follows the footprints all the way.


    "Xiaomeng, what are you doing?" Seeing that Xiaomeng was silent, he Maying asked.


    Xiaomeng pointed to the ground: "I found that there are footprints on the ground. I want to follow the footprints to see if I can find them." Because it is in the river, there will be some mud and water traces, trampling on the shore will leave some traces.


    In fact, there is only one way for the bandits to go, which is to walk down the river for 100 meters. There is a path leading to the small bamboo forest nearby. The small bamboo forest is close to the mountain and near the water, which is very dense. From a distance, it looks like a small hillside.


    He Maying looked at it for a while and thought Xiaomeng''s method was feasible.


    "OK, let''s focus on the bamboo grove." When you want to hide in the bamboo grove, it''s not easy to say that you don''t want to hide in the small bamboo grove.


    "Five aunts, you see, they really went to the bamboo grove. There are a pair of big footprints here. It seems that they have just been printed." Xiao Meng signals he Maying to look at the ground.


    "Let''s go and see."


    He Maying told Wuxiu not to make any more noise. They almost went to the small bamboo grove with their bodies bent over.


    "Uncle, please let me go, uncle. I don''t know you. What do you want me to do here?" Looking at the man in front of Gao Lihua, he doesn''t want to know what he''s doing.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll just ask you a few questions, and you can go back." The man glared at the girl in front of him with a fierce look on his face.


    Floret shrunk his neck, shivering all over: "I a little girl, can answer you what question."


    This man has tattoos on his arm. He is not a good man at first sight. Maybe he wants to sell her. No, she doesn''t want to be sold. When I think of this, tears are even more in his eyes.


    "All right, don''t cry. Cry, cry. I''m bored to death." The man glared at the little girl in front of him, and his face was not happy. He asked her to come over and ask a few questions, which made him seem to have touched her.


    As for it? If he really wanted to do something to her, could he choose this place? The exposure was too high, it was not safe at all.Floret sobbed, the sound of sobbing did not stop, but even worse.


    The man was helpless. Seeing that Xiaohua''s cry did not decrease, he had to make a vicious voice: "where does Tian Xiaomeng live? I asked you to answer, you must tell me the truth, you want to have a lie, I will sell you. "Is it easy for him? For one hundred taels of silver.


    Xiaohua''s crying voice, however, stopped, a pair of small eyes watery looking at each other, facial expression Zheng Zheng Zheng.


    "Say it." Bean scar is obviously impatient.


    Xiaohua''s body shrank again, and a pair of small faces had childishness: "what are you looking for my little cute sister to do? You are a bad man. I won''t tell you."


    Bean scar looked at her with a sneer in his mouth. He took out a knife from his body and shook it in front of Xiaohua. The light of the knife folded on Xiaohua''s face, which made Xiaohua''s face white. He looked at the knife foolishly and didn''t know what to do.


    "Answer my question obediently, and I will release you in a moment. If you are disobedient, I can destroy your beautiful face and see who dares to ask you in the future." Bean scar''s eyes glowed cold.


    Floret se body, eyes subconsciously lowered his head: "if I tell you, you really will let me"? It''s not about selling her.


    "Naturally, you are of no use to me." What the owner wants is Tian Xiaomeng''s face. Even if he cuts the girl''s face, it will not do him any good.


    "OK, I''ll tell you." Xiaohua is very scared in her heart. She is really afraid that the villain will accidentally drop the knife on her face. The mother said that the girl''s face is the most important thing. If a girl has no face, it will be very difficult to find her husband''s family. Even if she finds it, it may be matched with a crooked melon and cracked dates.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    "Five aunts, it seems to be over there. Let''s go and have a look." After listening for a while, Xiaomeng finds that there are intermittent sounds coming from the end of the small bamboo forest.


    "Come on, let''s get there quickly." He Maying has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "You say Tian Xiaomeng is your cousin. She lives at the entrance of the village, and the biggest yard belongs to her family." After hearing this, bean scar confirms.


    "Yes, my little sister Meng is a good person. Don''t hurt her." Floret tightly pursed her lips, she did not want to say, but in order to protect herself, she could only answer this person''s questions, full of guilt and self blame.


    If it is known by others, will you say her.


    "OK, then you get up and bring Tian Xiaomeng here. I won''t hurt her. I also want to ask her something." Dou scar feels that scaring such a little girl has no sense of achievement. She has a plan to let Xiaohua bring Xiaomeng.


    Xiaohua shrunk his head: "Xiaomeng sister may have gone to the ground, I don''t know where she is."


    This is true. Who is at home at this time must have gone to the ground.


    "Brave man, you are here to look for me. I don''t know what you''re looking for me for, but you have come to invite my sister in such a way." Xiao Meng hears this, and comes out of the bamboo cluster nearby.


    Her face is bright, her eyes are clear and clear, such as a clear mountain spring, she flows into people''s heart, her facial features are small, her skin is white, people can''t help but want to see more eyes, her lips slightly hook up, looking at the man in front of her seems to be ridicule, seems to be disdain.


    "Tian Xiaomeng?" Dou scar looks at the woman in front of her, and her first reaction is that she is Tian Xiaomeng.


    It is a pity that such a woman was born in this shabby village. No wonder someone wants to destroy her. If such a woman flies out of this small village, she must be a wonderful woman.


    Tian Xiaomeng just looked at him and didn''t reply.


    Such arrogant appearance annoyed him, he sneered: "do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t know." The man covered his face and didn''t know for a moment which people were looking for her.


    "You don''t have to know." Bean scar snorted coldly between his nose. He held a short knife and stabbed at Xiaomeng.


    "Ah..." It''s floret''s scream.


    "Xiaomeng, be careful." He Ma Ying rushes out from the back and looks at the admiration with astonishment.


    Xiao Dou''s feet moved slightly towards scar''s back.


    Dou scar turns to be angry. She turns to mend the knife. However, her hands can''t make up for her eyes. Her eyes are so frightening and cold. She looks at you like that, and she feels like a big mountain on her head, which makes people unable to move.


    Swallow saliva, don''t want to let the other party see his fear, full of ferocious way: "little girl has two sons, a while ye let you cry."


    Xiao Meng clapped her hands and laughed, "come to me?"


    "Nonsense."


    "Xiaomeng, are you ok?" Standing behind Xiaomeng, he Maying always feels that Xiaomeng''s momentum makes people unable to get close to him.


    Xiaomeng turned to give her a relieved smile: "five aunts, no, this big brother is old and not very flexible."


    Dou scar heard that he was going to vomit blood. What is his age? His skill is not flexible: "little girl film, I just came to get a hairpin. There is no malice?"


    Thinking of the three of them, Dou scar thinks that Xiaomeng can get rid of his doubts first and then start again later.


    Xiao Meng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Besides the idea of putting a hairpin on her head by the three little thugs yesterday, there were also other people''s ideas of putting a hairpin on her head. So who? The thing Su Yuzhe gave it is really a disaster. Let''s see how much trouble it has caused for her.


    "Do you mean this one?" Xiaomeng gently takes off the hairpin on her head and shakes in front of bean scar.


    Dou scar unconsciously swallows and salivas. The girl''s tone is very frightening, but the hairpin is really good. It seems that they didn''t cheat him.


    Bean scar reaches out to take it. Xiaomeng makes a slight deviation, and bean scar takes an empty place.


    "You play me."


    "Yesterday, the three men promised me that they would buy it for one hundred taels of silver. That is to say, if you come to pick up things today, you should pay for them all at once." Xiaomeng looks at him coldly.


    Douba''s eyes are cruel, a hundred Liang, dare to love this girl than he can steal money.


    "Ha ha..." Dou scar burst out laughing and turned his knife to Xiaomeng''s face: "someone has spent 100 Liang silver to scratch your face. It seems that your face is not as valuable as a hairpin."


    "Xu Chengfeng asked you to pick it up?" The tone is cold, like on a cold day.


    "What?" The painting style changes too fast, bean scar can''t react.


    This woman, whose name she is calling, Xu Chengfeng, Xu Chengfeng is also she can call directly.


    He didn''t dare to call Mr. Xu''s name.


    "I just want my face. You can do it wherever you want. What''s the matter with catching my sister? As it happens, I also feel that I am too beautiful. People say that beauty is a disaster. I have long wanted to change my face. That is to say, if a strong man appears today and wants to scratch my face, come on. I don''t have to do it myself. I''m afraid of pain. " Xiaomeng takes a look at bean scar lightly, which has just the cold and cold air. She looks up and down like an ordinary girl in the mountains.Bean scar is stunned. He wants to cry.


    Throw the knife in the hand, want to slip: "girl, I am wrong, I am wrong, still can''t, that one hundred Liang I don''t earn still can''t." Bean scar looks at her calm and calm appearance, and feels more terrible.


    No wonder tiger head, egg son, earth mouse don''t want to come, this girl is really not simple.


    There was only one thought in his mind. The three men must have something to hide from him.


    "Strong man, why don''t you draw it? Don''t go. At least leave a name. If I don''t want this face in the future, I can find you."


    Bean scar stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    "Xiaomeng, you can''t let him go. This is not a good man at first sight, and he will certainly come out to do evil things in the future." He Ma Ying thought Xiao Meng was so scared that no one asked people to scratch a knife in his face.


    "Aunt Wu, there is a knife in his hand. If he jumps over the wall in a hurry, he may be able to do everything." Xiaomeng squatted down and examined Xiaohua: "Xiaohua, are you ok?"


    Floret shook her head: "I''m ok, that person just scared me, didn''t do me how?"


    "It''s OK."


    "Sister, you scared me to death." Wuxiu is holding a little flower and crying for a smile.


    Five aunts looked at the man had gone far, but sighed helplessly. Xiaomeng was right. In case someone jumped over the wall in a hurry, what could not be done? Holding Xiaomeng''s hand: "you were just scared to be silly, who even asked others to scratch a knife in their own face."


    Xiaomeng said with an indifferent smile: "it''s not impossible. I can''t beat them again. Sooner or later, I''d better send them to the door and let her row."


    The meaning of her words, five aunts they can''t hear, if the other party can''t hear it, it''s only waiting for death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    "Did you offend people in the county?" This is where he Maying doubts.


    "It should be. Sometimes being beautiful is a kind of trouble. I don''t know who I have offended myself. Aunt Wu, do you think it may be Liu''s family. Liu''s family wants to destroy me because he can''t marry me." It''s not that she has a big brain hole. I''m afraid the fact has something to do with Liu''s family.


    He Ma Ying heard this, and her eyebrows frowned high: "what should I do? What if they come again? " Xiao Meng''s family has offended the Liu family from the beginning to the end. Besides, the family power of Councilor Liu is so powerful that they really need to invite someone to do it, but it is a small matter.


    "What can I do? Let them row." Xiaomeng curls her mouth.


    If anyone wants her face, she needs it.


    Who would it be.


    Liu Jingyao, Liu Dewan.


    He Ma Ying shook his head, a face of disapproval: "you don''t make stupid things." Both hands to the small flower check, make sure nothing to be at ease: "if outsiders ask, you say you come to xiaozhulin to look for something, do not want you to be abducted, do you hear?"


    Floret nodded silently.


    "Five aunts, why can''t you say that?" Wuxiu looks up.


    "A stupid child, in case someone knows that your sister Xiaohua has been caught, she is going to laugh at you. If you hear me, you can''t say it."


    Wu Xiu nodded and bit his lips: "can parents say that?"


    "I''ll tell you about your parents. Just say you don''t know anything."


    Wu Xiu nodded again.


    When the parents of the four families came to find out, the four Xiaomeng had already come out of the bamboo grove. The two children, one big and one small, were holding hands, showing that nothing had happened.


    "How, how? Where are the bad guys. " Xiaohua''s two brothers bear the brunt.


    "What bad man?" He Ma Ying glanced coldly: "it is Xiaohua who has nothing to do and enters the small bamboo forest. She says that she wants to find some bamboo shells on the bamboo body for salting vegetables at night. She didn''t tell Wuxiu in advance, which scared Wuxiu."


    "It''s OK. It scared us to death." Uncle Tian Youjin and Hu Chunlan come over and look at Xiaohua for a while. They make sure that there is nothing suspicious about them. They scold her cautiously: "dead girl, there is nothing to run about. I''m not afraid that a bad man will come and take you away."


    Xiaohua lowers her head and subconsciously looks at he Maying.


    "It''s not. Xiaomeng and I are scared to death. I''m still in a month. This girl will have to wait on me if I fall ill." He Ma Ying twisted her buttocks and wanted to go home.


    I don''t know how the little one is at home.


    Hu Chunlan''s mouth curled: "the old five, words are not so said, you are her five aunts, we are not at home, naturally want to call you to come, in addition, you do this month, our floret also did not less effort, you say, you have less to call her." It''s not that she said that the old fifth daughter-in-law sometimes goes too far. She likes to instruct several sister-in-law''s children to help her with her work, so that the child is her own.


    She had one of her own. She wanted to have a look. When her family''s children grew up, she would not give up.


    He Ma Ying looked back at her sister-in-law and said with a smile: "sister-in-law, if you feel the loss, you can call on my Xi''er when she grows up."


    Hu Chunlan looked at her thin body, and remembered that she was still in the month when she came out to look for flowers, which made her resentment light a lot: "OK, I''ll talk about it. Go back quickly. It''s really windy. Maybe we''ll talk about it again."


    Everyone was relieved that it happened to be late in the evening, so they would not go down again.


    Bean scar runs all the way back.


    I just feel that the girl''s eyes are warning him.


    Think about the girl''s eyes, I feel terrible.


    Thinking about things in my heart, I can''t see the road in front of me.


    Seeing that he was about to run into someone''s shadow, his feet stopped quickly, and his eyes were unbelievable. This, this.


    It''s too evil. He''s been away for so long. Why can this girl catch up with him.


    His lips were trembling and his legs were unsteady. Looking at the statue like woman in front of him, he felt his scalp Numb: "Miss Tian, how are you here?"


    He didn''t feel how flattering his tone was.


    Xiaomeng gently raised his eyes and flicked the dust on his fingertips: "naturally, I''m waiting for you. You don''t mean to scratch my face. I''m waiting here."


    Bean scar takes a step back.


    "I don''t want to think about it now. I really don''t want to. I will return the hundred Liang silver."


    "If you take over the business, there''s a reason to go back." Hissing, something scratched bean scar''s face.


    Bean scar under the general idea to cover their own face, feel that there is blood on the face outflow.


    His eyes widened: "you, you..."


    "If you have a tattoo on your hand, it''s just right to have another tattoo on your face."Bean scar wants to cry. She has a kind of sad urge from the female devil''s head.


    Gently tore off the black towel on her face: "Miss Tian, I''m really wrong. I''ll let me go this time. I promise that as long as you let me go, we Doubang will not take over the business of Tian girl in the future."


    Xiao Meng looks at his face, a little familiar.


    "Next time you take such a job, don''t hurt innocent people. Fortunately, my cousin has nothing to do today. If something happens, your life is not enough for me." The gangs she wants are not bandits who can kill people, set fire to them, and burn and plunder them.


    "Yes, yes."


    "Call back to the owner and say my face is ruined." Xiaomeng gently turns around. When someone has spent money, she naturally needs to be proud of her for a while. In this way, even if there is no white money, isn''t it?


    Er


    Bean scar doesn''t respond.


    "Get out of here."


    "Calm down, girl. I''ll get out of here." Bean scar is how to leave, he has not remember clearly, he just want to leave this woman far away, mother, it is really terrible, feel to eat people in general.


    Xiaomeng walked back, walked two times, and stopped: "what''s the matter with following people? It''s better to come out and meet them." Just left one, is it possible to have another.


    A white figure came out from behind the tree, full of spring breeze, starlight in the eyes.


    "It''s really good to sprout fruit."


    Tian Xiaomeng looked at the visitors and laughed: "what are you doing here?"


    "I miss you."


    Tian Xiaomeng rolled her eyes: "it''s getting late. I have to go back."


    "Meng Meng." Su Yuzhe wants to hold her.


    Xiaomeng stretched out his hand and pulled out the hairpin in his head and threw it to Su Yuzhe: "it''s all your broken hairpin. Let''s see how much trouble it has caused me."


    Su Yuzhe said wronged: "Meng Meng, this hairpin is very good."


    "Great." Okay, it''s on people''s minds.


    Looking at Tian Xiaomeng who has gone away, Su Yuzhe feels helpless. He looks down at the hairpin in his hand and smiles bitterly. It seems that he has to change Mengmeng into a new style.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    "Sister Tian, this new seed is growing well. I don''t know what it will look like if it comes out?" Fang Wei Ran squatted in the field, looking at the field green leisurely, not excited.


    I can''t help it. It''s really exciting. He remembers that he has come to help. These things seem to have been planted by him. It gives people a special sense of accomplishment.


    Xiaomeng glanced at it. She looked similar to the appearance of pepper. She was working hard to grow. Without accident, she began to blossom and bear fruit in more than half a month.


    My heart is full of achievement.


    "Xiaomeng, what is this Over there, Tian Ersheng grabbed two things with two thumbs as big as a snake. When he looked closer, he saw that they were two eels: "brother Ersheng, where did you catch it? Such a big one."


    "In your field." Er Sheng grinned.


    "I want to see it. I want to see it." Fang Wei ran over and looked at Er Sheng''s big Monopterus albus with one hand in his hand. He couldn''t be excited in his eyes: "God, Monopterus albus, a big one."


    Tian Ersheng found a root grass to tie, and handed one of them to Fang Weiran: "here is one for you."


    "Well, let my sister fry it at noon."


    At the moment, Su Yuzhe is very convenient in the design of irrigation canals, otherwise, she is good at watering in the field.


    "Tomorrow is the day when the two girls of Liang family get married. Who will go to your family?" Tian Chunqiu asked Tian Chunqiu.


    Tian spring looked at his elder brother: "snowflake or her mother to go." He won''t go anyway.


    "When Xiaoqing gets married, it''s Snow''s turn next. Have you set the date of snowflake?"


    "No, I haven''t checked the house yet. I''m not in a hurry."


    "Yes, some of them should be checked out." Tian Chunqiu nodded.


    One side of Tian Youfa can''t help but look at Xiaomeng. Snowflake, Xiaoqing and Xiaomeng are of the same age. They are all going to get married. Xiaomeng is not worried at all. This is not the point. The point is that she is with these big men almost every day.


    The sight subconsciously looks to Su Yuzhe who is helping to weed.


    Does this young master Su like Xiaomeng.


    If you don''t like it, how about running to his house every day.


    If you like it, it''s been so long. There''s no sign of marrying Xiaomeng at all.


    Looking at Xiaomeng, she looks heartless. She is afraid that she doesn''t care about her marriage affairs at all.


    Tian Youfa wants to be depressed. Xiaomeng can hear his sigh. He carries a bowl of water and goes to Tian Youfa: "Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s OK. It''s too stuffy. I''ll sit down for a while."


    Tian You sighed and asked him not to ask. He decided to go back and ask Xiaomeng what she meant.


    Liu feels that the spirit of the head is getting better and better recently, and his face is also getting better and ruddy.


    But the stomach has not been moving, let her heart or panic.


    "Xiaomeng, you said that the Taoist priest last time was a liar. How long has it been? Why hasn''t there been any news?" It''s been nearly a month. She took the pills given by the Taoist priest, but she still hasn''t moved. She knows her body. Maybe the Taoist priest wanted to make her happy just to eat a meal from her family.


    "Mother, don''t worry. How long has it been? If you look at your face now, you look much better. In this way, the Taoist priest didn''t cheat us. If you and my father try hard, you will be pregnant. " Xiaomeng handles the eel in her hand and cuts it into sections.


    Liu touched his face: "several people said I look good."


    Women love people saying that they look good or beautiful.


    Like Liu''s age, saying that beautiful doesn''t necessarily make the other person happy. If she looks good, she will be happy for a long time.


    "Well, that means it still works." Xiao Meng winked at Liu''s ear and whispered: "Niang, it''s said in the medical books that it''s the time after the end that it''s the best time to get pregnant. Niang can try it."


    Liu''s a listen, a blush can''t, reach out to hit Xiaomeng: "dead girl, other did not see you learn, look at this you remember."


    Xiaomeng spat out his tongue: "it''s related to the birth of my brother, so I naturally want to pay attention to it."


    Liu''s red face: "what was said in that book, said is sunflower water a few days later roommate better?" What can''t be said between mother and daughter, it happened that her daughter understood this, she asked clearly, and could be better prepared.


    Xiao Meng gave Liu a thumbs up: "Niang, you can think like this on the right." Then attached to Liu''s ear root, and she said something.


    Listening to Liu''s ear root son straight red, a face is even more shy to drip blood.


    I can''t help but feel annoyed. I wonder if Tian Youfa has nothing to do with Xiaomeng''s learning. Let Xiaomeng learn medicine. It''s OK. The little doctor really dares to say anything to her mother. She doesn''t look like a girl at all."You dead girl, you know a lot about it. So is your father. Even if there is such a method in the book, I won''t use it before." Liu was annoyed.


    Xiao Meng burst out laughing.


    Finally, he refrained from laughing.


    Look, her mother''s digestion ability is not so strong.


    What she said to Liu is not in the book, but the common sense of life that ordinary women in the 21st century understand.


    Now it happens to teach Liu how to use it. Maybe it will work.


    "She Niang, what''s wrong with your face? Why are you so red? Is it too hot in the kitchen?" Tian Youfa happened to come in to serve the dishes. He saw Liu standing in front of the stove, blushing like blood, and was stunned.


    White through red face, floating one after another red, delicate appearance, see his heart some itching.


    Due to Xiaomeng''s presence, he just moved his eyes away: "Xiaomeng, there are still several dishes."


    "Just two more dishes." Usually, I don''t have to do so much. Recently, there are four masters who like to run to her house when they have nothing to do. They have to do more when they are cooking.


    However, they came to help her family, so she was embarrassed to ask them for food expenses.


    After finishing the last dish and going out, four of them had already eaten it.


    "Miss Tian and Niang Tian, please sit down. We are so hungry that we won''t wait for you. Sister Tian, you are really good at cooking these days. You are getting better and better." Fang Wei Ran clip a section of Monopterus albus into the mouth, good, enough flavor.


    "Eat it." Su Yuzhe looked at Xiao Meng''s sweat, and felt sorry for it. When he was angry, he stamped his feet to Cheng''an.


    "Ah." Cheng An is eating happily. The young master stepped on him with a sudden kick. He looked at his childe suspiciously. Seeing his gloomy face, he looked at himself with displeasure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    After touching his nose, he just seemed to hear miss Tian and aunt Tian whispering in the kitchen, but he didn''t go in to help. When he saw the sweat on her forehead, he immediately stood up: "Miss Tian, it must be very hot in such a hot day. Aunt Tian, where''s your fan, I''ll fan it for you."


    "The crowd said


    "Dabao, do you see that you should learn more from Cheng''an. Go quickly. What are you doing? Give me elder sister Tian, Tian Niang fan


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s all have dinner. You''ll make the next meal." Xiaomeng opened her mouth coolly.


    Su Yuzhe and Fang Weiran immediately lowered their heads to pick up rice.


    You have to know how to cook.


    Looking at the two no longer make a single moth, the family began to eat.


    "Xiao Meng, you can go to the banquet of Xiaoqing''s house tomorrow."


    "Won''t you go?" Xiao Meng looks up.


    "She didn''t ask our family to help. What are so many people doing in our family?" Liu took a bite.


    Tian Youfa immediately thought of what: "forget it, or let your mother go, you used to be afraid of inappropriate."


    Tomorrow that Qian Xiucai is sure to come to meet her. It would be embarrassing to meet her.


    Before, Xiaomeng was attacked because of his affairs.


    "I''m fine." No, it''s just a marriage scene. There''s nothing to hide from.


    "Forget it, I''ll go. I''ll stay at home. If I can''t, I''ll go to the city and buy something I like." Liu still felt that it was inappropriate.


    "Niang, if I leave, people will think I still have an interest in that sour talent." Why does she want to go to the city? It''s just a sour scholar. Tian Xiaomeng really doesn''t pay attention to her.


    "Go to two people. Your mother will go with you. If you go to the countryside, what can others say Tian Youfa thinks for a long time that it''s not appropriate to let Xiaomeng go alone, so he simply asks her mother and daughter to go together.


    "Yes, let''s go together." Liu nodded and felt that this method was very good.


    "Madame Tian, why can''t my sister go to other people''s banquet? Is it possible that my sister has a grudge against the man who married him?" Fang Wei Ran asked casually as his eyes turned.


    Liu and Tian Youfa are stunned.


    However, Xiaomeng laughed and said, "there is no reason, because the bridegroom who comes to meet her tomorrow wants to marry me before, but I didn''t promise, so he married someone else."


    That''s probably what it means.


    Su Yuzhe looked at Tian Xiaomeng strangely in his eyes. Did he think that there was such a thing in his heart?


    "Sister, don''t you like that man?" Fang Weiran plays a curious baby''s spirit of digging the corner in the end. One problem is over and another is another.


    In the end, he finally understood one thing: "so it is. Father Tian saved the man. The man knew that father Tian had a beautiful daughter and was greedy for the beauty of his sister. So he asked his father to marry his sister. Later, when his family was in poverty, he turned to others and asked for his relatives to leave." It has to be said that Fang Weiran''s summary is still OK, which is the essence.


    Tian Xiaomeng looked at him and said, "I didn''t suffer any loss. I cheated him ten Liang silver, which is a loss of my reputation."


    Fang Weiran sighed: "such a person is simply scum, or what talented scholar, bah, Tian elder sister, such a person blackmail him ten Liang, if I, will make his family restless." Fang Wei Ran bah, such a person is also called a scholar, called a waste just about.


    Tian Xiaomeng smiles, her beautiful eyes flash and twinkle, which is very moving.


    Fang Weiran looks at Tian Xiaomeng''s smile and thinks that her sister''s smile is the best one she has ever seen among all the women. She can''t help looking at Tian Youfa.


    Tian Youfa is eating silently.


    I thought Xiaomeng would mind this matter. Now it seems that after such a long time, Xiaomeng has taken a look at it.


    "Father Tian, you once saved my life. If so, I can ask my sister for marriage." Fang Weiran, with big round eyes and childish face, asked seriously.


    "Poof..." Tian Xiaomeng took a mouthful of rice and choked.


    Tian Youfa and Liu are equally surprised to put down the bowl.


    This, this.


    It''s impossible. One is 15 years old and another is 10 years old. How can it be?


    "young master, don''t be kidding." Tian you is full of embarrassment, with an old red face.


    "Fang Weiran, if you say so, uncle Tian has saved countless people over the years. If everyone wants to marry, how many people will your sister Tian have to marry?" Su Yuzhe''s cold voice rang out.


    These days, in order to facilitate his Cheng''an to come over, he was allowed to follow Fang Weiran. Unexpectedly, the boy begged to go in front of him.


    It''s very unpleasant to be robbed by a little fart child.


    Fang Wei Ran spat out his tongue: "don''t mind. I''m just joking. I want to marry. Sister Tian has to marry me."


    Tian Xiaomeng nodded his head: "eat your meal quickly. If your parents know what you think, you should not come to my house." People of this era, this idea is how precocious, 10-year-old children, open and shut up is to get married.This is how it is settled. Liu and Xiaomeng will go to the banquet tomorrow.


    Xiaomeng''s uncle''s family, the first son went back, said that the work of Xiaomeng''s family was almost done. They had to think about their livelihood when they went back.


    Xiaomeng didn''t pay attention to this matter, nor did Tian Youfa and his wife.


    Some people put it in their heart, so they are worried about it.


    In the evening, when Xiaomeng sleeps down, the silver figure comes as promised. Xiaomeng has not gone to sleep. She is developing her new poison.


    The figure leaned against the window and looked at the busy figure. In the dark pupil, the light flashed like a black Yaoshi.


    Xiaomeng''s dark green silk is tied gently in the back with a light green ribbon. The light green Tulle coat is worn loosely on the outside.


    Her eyes carefully looked at the prescription in front of the table, and her expression was rigorous.


    A pair of thin hands whirling constantly.


    After a few days of care, Xiaomeng''s body has grown a lot, even a little longer.


    Because it''s hot recently, in order to cool down, she usually goes back to her own room and starts to work with a piece of gauze casually. I don''t know, but she has already opened up. She puts on the veils, which are looming, to show her graceful amorous feelings.


    Su Yuzhe looked at her back, imagined her slender, recalled the beauty between her lips, only felt a burst of dry mouth.


    "When did I ask you to be a window God?" Tian Xiaomeng took a look at the window and asked gently.


    Su Yuzhe looked at her delicate and graceful body, eyes suddenly become deep marrow, slightly moved his eyes: "see you are busy, did not want to disturb."


    "If you don''t want to disturb, you shouldn''t come. Your coming will disturb me to some extent."


    Su Yuzhe heard this angry toothache, what does she mean, do not welcome yourself?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Take a long breath, forget it, don''t care about her in general, sit aside as if nothing happened and pour a cup of tea for himself: "does that scholar still like you?"


    "Ah?" Xiaomeng is confused.


    "Is that sour scholar, the one who wanted to marry before?" Su Yuzhe felt depressed. He wanted to marry her woman. How could this tone go wrong.


    "It was he who wanted to marry me, not that I wanted to marry him." Xiaomeng doesn''t know what the tone of this man is.


    Su Yuzhe sat up straight and coughed. His face was full of crimson and his beautiful eyes were full of livestock.


    He was sitting in a critical position, as if he was brewing something.


    Xiaomeng put away her things and washed her hands in the basin beside her. As soon as she looked back on Su Yuzhe''s affectionate manner, her heart leaped.


    Moonlight sprinkles on his silver white long shirt, just like crossing a layer of silvery white light. The sword eyebrow goes into the temples, and has a pair of good-looking eyebrows. At the moment, it is slightly rising, and her lips are thin and sexy, which makes her want to go forward and bite.


    This shameless man, what''s the matter with this, intends to use a beauty trick on her.


    Calm forward, languidly sitting in front of him: "if you have something to say."


    "Meng Meng, I really want to ask you something."


    "If you want to marry me, don''t say so." Xiaomeng waves her hand, and the body of the original owner is developing. She looks like an underage girl.


    Is it too early to get married now?


    Su Yuzhe frowned, staring at Xiaomeng, his lips moved, and then he laughed: "you little man, can''t you read your mind?"


    He prepared such a long speech that she could not say a word.


    No, he''s really not. He''ll be waiting for her.


    Xiaomeng smiles, smiling like a flower, beautiful and brilliant.


    Su Yuzhe''s mind moved. He sat down and reached for a hook. He caught her neck and went down along her lip print.


    Xiaomeng did not refuse, but responded to him in detail.


    Moonlight like water sprinkles on two people''s bodies, soft and gentle.


    Tian Youliang is one of the few rich families in the village. Naturally, she married her daughter with others in the village.


    Yesterday, someone saw his family pull two full carts of all kinds of meat and vegetables from the county.


    It''s not early in the morning. Every family has to help. They go early.


    "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng." The snowflake is calling Xiaomeng outside.


    Xiaomeng put out a head and looked at the door of the hospital: "snowflake, come in."


    "Did you hear that Xiaoqing''s father gave her a dowry of fifty Liang silver? I can''t see that his father was so generous. I remember when her elder sister got married, his father prepared 20 liang of dowry." Snowflakes are envious in their eyes.


    Xiaomeng''s eyes flashed: "it''s called the same person''s different lives. Who told someone to marry a scholar? I heard that it will take another half a year for the imperial examination. I don''t know whether the fifty Liang is enough for the talent." Xiaomeng said the truth, not sour words.


    It''s not far from the middle of Beijing Road, but you have to stay in Beijing for two months. You don''t have to spend money on food and accommodation in these two months. If you leave these fifty Liang in the capital, you won''t even be able to stir up a splash.


    "That is to say, but in the scientific examination, it is natural to spend some money. If that scholar is successful in this regard, what can a mere fifty Liang be worth?"


    Xiaomeng is not talking. In this era, scientific examination is the only chance to change the fate of himself and his family. Therefore, we can''t say that snowflake''s prejudice is the most important thought of this era.


    As long as you are willing to take the exam, no matter how poor your family is, you have to go on the exam.


    "You envy what people do. You are the only daughter in the family. If you want to come to your parents, your mother will not lose you." Xiao Meng joked.


    "I''ll tell you what I''m doing and when we''ll be there."


    "How long have you been eating?"


    "I''m not sure. I''ll see when you''ll be there."


    There are all kinds of chicken, duck, fish and meat, and there are many dishes. Compared with the last banquet of Xiaomeng''s family, it is better than that. It means to cover it up.


    It''s not good to marry a woman. If you come to jiaozi, you can send the bride out.


    But I don''t know when, maybe ten years ago, maybe twenty years ago, it became popular to marry daughters.


    According to the saying, the bridegroom''s family should send some etiquette to the bride''s house before the meal order. After eating in the bride''s house, the bride can greet and leave.


    To compare with the bustle of the Tian family, Qian Xiucai''s wedding reception team seems a little shabby.


    On a table of eight immortals, Qian Xiucai, dressed in red, sat there with a look of constraint, and a face slightly flushed.


    On the edge are several elders of the same family.


    In the room, Tian Xiaoqing looked at himself in the mirror, and felt an instant of e-mail.


    She is going to get married. She will marry Qian Xiucai, who is polite and has the best chance to be promoted.This was originally a very happy thing. When I thought of the words I heard in the county a month ago, I was not happy but angry.


    Tian Youliang and his wife were greeting the visitors outside, with infinite joy on their faces.


    "Dinner, dinner." After the firecrackers, there was a cry from the kitchen.


    Then I saw that the men who came to help one by one had more boards in their hands. There were three dishes on the board, which were divided between the tables.


    "It''s so rich. Please eat it quickly. I don''t think I can eat it in a year." I don''t know whose old lady called.


    "Well, if you have a rich family, you can see that you have a bright family. If the scholar didn''t quit marriage with Xiaomeng, it would be Xiaomeng of your family to marry a scholar today."


    "No, she''s a poor girl. She doesn''t have this fortune."


    "You can''t say that. After half a year, the scholar has won the master of the whole family. Maybe Xiaomeng can be a sideroom for the master."


    This group of not very familiar old ladies, across the table, to Liu''s as if nobody else''s laughing.


    Liu''s face was blue and white. What are these hateful old ladies doing when they have nothing to do with Xiaomeng? It''s not just a scholar. I''ll catch up with you tomorrow. Maybe Xiaomeng''s marriage is more powerful than that of a scholar.


    "Then we have to wait for him to win. We''d better have a good meal. After all, today is a good day for others." Xiao Meng glanced at the table.


    Looking at a few unfriendly figures.


    Mrs. Xu and Mrs. he.


    These people are not good stubbornness, and wish that other people''s lives were not satisfactory.


    "Please eat quickly, some people can''t see my little green." Mrs. Xu is proud to invite everyone to dinner.


    "Mother, let them talk." In such an occasion, it''s not that you don''t tear it, it''s tearing it up, and no one''s face looks good.


    Everyone was eating happily. A gorgeous carriage stopped not far from Tian Youliang''s house.


    "Well, there are carriages. They are relatives of Youliang. Come here and have a meal." Everyone is almost finished eating. What is it when we come here after dinner?


    Only two women came down.


    From a distance, I can only see a red figure and a light blue figure, with a slender posture towards the banquet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    "Well, they are still two beauties. It''s strange." Some people have sharp eyes and cry out.


    "Is that your daughter-in-law''s relative?" Someone asked old lady Xu.


    Xu''s wrinkled eyes narrowed slightly and then shook her head: "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it."


    "Well, they are still two women with make-up. They are really coquettish."


    "Are they here to drink?"


    Mrs. Xu has already stood up and walked slowly to meet the two girls. The pink girl is there, and she feels like the weak wind is supporting the willows. It''s the kind that men want to protect when they see it.


    A woman on the edge looked tough, but she didn''t have a good face at Mrs. Xu.


    When the woman in pink saw that old lady Xu was talking to her, she stopped and stood in the same place. When she looked at old lady Xu, she shed tears.


    Mrs. Xu was immediately displeased. What does this woman mean? It''s her son''s wedding party today. How many meanings does she come here with a sad face?


    "The two girls are here to have a wedding reception?" Old Xu asked with a cold face, who went to drink the wedding wine and mourn in the past, this is not to send bad luck to the owner.


    The woman in green was not happy at once. She pursed her lips and looked at old lady Xu with one eye and four times: "we are not here to drink wedding wine, but to help my sister''s baby find father."


    On hearing the words of the woman in green, a dozen or so people at the table who were having dinner immediately cocked up their ears.


    Looking for Dad? Such a young woman, pregnant, but also dare to stand up swaggering, said to her stomach to find a father for the child, face not face.


    Old lady Xu''s face is not good-looking. She looks for her father and comes to her house''s banquet to find her child''s father. People who come here to eat wine are all from the countryside. Who married a daughter-in-law and gave birth to children? She didn''t know who was so lucky. She married a beautiful girl, but she didn''t know it.


    After all, old lady Xu is an old man. She turns her mind very fast. She guesses that 80% of her family''s men are stealing food outside, and the women come to her door.


    look at the women in front of you, what clothes they wear, what they wear, and blush on their faces.


    Immediately his face sank, his face pulled old: "sensible but not sensible. I don''t see that our family is having a wedding ceremony. You are going to find a grandfather for your children. It''s none of our family''s business. Leave quickly." Bad luck, bad luck.


    "Old lady, if I come late, it will be too late. My father said that he would marry me. I look forward to it, but when he gets married, why can''t I come?" She wiped her tears with her handkerchief.


    Old lady Xu''s face changed and she looked very ugly.


    What does this woman mean? Marriage.


    Today, only her granddaughter and Qian Xiucai will get married. What does she mean?


    "Qian Xuexing, Qian Xuexing, come out for me." The woman in green was more impatient and went straight ahead over old lady Xu: "Qian Xuexing, you ungrateful guy, you promised to marry my sister. What''s the matter now? You''re a turtle with a shrinking head, and you''ll come out for me." The woman in green yelled, looking for one table at a time.


    Qian Xuexing''s face was shy and gentle before.


    Seeing the two women''s figures, the body slightly lower, almost did not hide under the table.


    The bridegroom''s clothes are still too conspicuous. If you squat there, you can see the red.


    When the woman in green called out her name, they probably guessed what was going on. They watched the scene one by one with the mentality of watching the drama.


    There is a new uncle of Liang''s family. There is a woman outside. She is pregnant.


    Tut Tut, a scholar, a woman of dust, the things in the middle really let people have unlimited reverie space.


    "Xiaomeng, what''s going on? I''m a little dizzy." After listening for a long time, snowflake didn''t know why.


    No wonder she is dizzy. She is a woman who has not been released from the cabinet. She has no idea about men looking for women.


    "I''m not sure. Take a look." Xiaomeng sipped her lips. For them, it was just a lively watch.


    Qian Xuexing, I saw him go to Fengya building in the county last time. I didn''t expect you to go to Fengya building. It made the girl''s stomach bigger.


    As soon as the green dress woman''s eye sweeps, swept to the scholar''s bridegroom big red clothes.


    Mouth trace cold hum a, straight forward.


    "Girl, what are you going to do? You can eat your meal without saying anything." As soon as the woman in green stood still, an uncle of Qian Xuexing''s generation stood up, his face gloomy and terrible.


    No matter who has such a thing, the mood is not good.


    "Qian Xuexing, tell yourself what''s going on. Who cheated my sister with your knowledge at the beginning? My sister was full of joy and waited for you to marry her. As a result, you were very well. In the twinkling of an eye, I didn''t say much about anything else. I asked, how do you plan to deal with the child in my sister''s belly?" The woman in green looks disdainful. She shrinks her head and knows to hide when something happens. She has the ability to hide in her mother''s stomach."Girl." Qian Xuexing, a rather prestigious uncle, took a look at her: "it''s shameless. You say that the child is learning to do. I don''t think you are good women. If you have children in your stomach, who knows who it is."


    Women in green smile instead of anger.


    She looked at it coldly until this time, but Qian Xuexing did not come out. Qian Xuexing said softly, "we are FengChen women. Yes, what''s wrong with FengChen women? If he doesn''t come to provoke him, how can we possibly provoke him?"


    It''s clear to everyone that a person who is willing to fight can''t make a sound,


    the man''s face is black, glared at Qian Xuexing, and pulled him out of the table: "Xuexing, you can stand up and say a word, tell us what''s going on here, and whether they are depending on you." Women in the wind and dust naturally seek good trees to live in.


    Qian Xuexing blushed and hesitated for a long time. In the end, he looked up as if he had made a big decision. He raised his head: "Er Bo, I don''t know these two women."


    "Do you hear me? My family doesn''t know you. Get out of here, or we''ll report to the government." The uncle of the Qian family has grown in momentum.


    Man, find a woman outside to steal something fishy. As long as you don''t get picked out, that''s your skill. If you are picked out, you have to have the courage to kill and not admit it.


    What''s more, what day is today? It''s his own wedding day. If he doesn''t know the importance of this marriage and destroy it, he knows the consequences.


    The Qian family is very satisfied with Qian Xuexing''s answer.


    Yes, I don''t know you. If we don''t know you, how can we have children and laugh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    "Do you hear that if you want to blackmail money, I think you are coming to the wrong place. If you want to blackmail people, it''s even more impossible for you. Women, if you want to look up to yourself and become a worldly woman, it''s more pitiful if you don''t know what''s good or bad, and you''re pregnant with a man''s child at will. Let''s go, There is no father here. You should go quickly. If you don''t go, you should not blame us for being rude. " Old lady Xu did not know when she had taken out a broom and stood in front of the woman in pink, and looked up at her.


    There are so many people in our family who want to come forward. Are you afraid that if you don''t fight her two girls, you can beat them out.


    As soon as the woman in pink heard this, she began to shed tears: "I can do whatever you say, but the child is innocent, and I have no other meaning. I just came to ask Qian Lang for a word."


    "I don''t know you anymore. What''s the point of staying here? There are two crazy women who come from here. What kind of heart do they have in mind to destroy people''s marriage? Do you make it difficult for my family, and I won''t let you have a good time. " Li Chunfang and Tian Youliang stand on the opposite side of the women in powder clothes. They can beat them out if they dare to say something they shouldn''t say.


    "Why, we have to fight people because of the large number of people. OK, we can do without saying anything. You must properly arrange the children in your stomach. You can either give 50 Liang or let my sister and your daughter come in together." The woman in green is also angry.


    Many people can bully people.


    Li Chunfang''s face was blue with anger.


    Look, look, the fox''s tail is finally coming out.


    Fifty Liang, this is to take this silver to redeem oneself. Why don''t you rob it.


    "If you say you are pregnant, you are pregnant." Li Chunfang hums coldly.


    "Then you can find a doctor to show my sister to see if my sister is really pregnant." The woman in green raised her eyebrows: "or wait for my sister to give birth to the child, and then come to make a blood donation with Qian Xiucai."


    The corner of Xiaomeng''s mouth puffed, and the woman was really black.


    Li Chunfang''s face turned green immediately.


    It''s the opposite. It''s just the opposite.


    What do you mean, threatening her?


    "I don''t believe it. If you are pregnant, you can''t get married today." Li Chunfang also had a temper.


    A woman with a lot of dust dares to make trouble at home. After Xiaoqing married, she could not decide what kind of life she would have.


    With a sweep of eyebrows, he didn''t see Tian Youfa. He said to Tian Xiaomeng: "Xiaomeng, where''s your father? Let your father come here."


    "My father is supposed to be at home." It''s going to be a meal. It must be at home.


    Li Chunfang looked at the woman with a sneer, then went into the room, and soon grass followed her out.


    "Remember to tell your uncle Youfa to come over." Li Chunfang asked.


    Grass went to the next Tian Village, after a while, Tian Youfa followed her.


    Liu''s heart beat, and his hands subconsciously grabbed Xiaomeng''s hand: "Xiaomeng, if that woman is really pregnant, and your father says it, it''s estimated that Tian Youliang''s family will hate us."


    Xiaomeng smiles: "Niang, there is something, but there is no such thing. If she wants to hate, she can only hate her own uncle, who can make trouble. What''s the relationship with our family?"


    "That''s right." Liu''s worry is not good, Tian Youfa''s personality, she is clear, certainly can''t make false.


    "If you have hair, you have to help this bitch have a good look. If she is not pregnant, I will send her to the official."


    Tian Youfa sits down and begins to look at the pulse of the woman in pink.


    Qian Xuexing was not nervous at that end. The sweat from the peas poured down in a large amount, but rushed to the other side: "I don''t know this woman at all. What''s the relationship between her pregnancy and me? Drive them away."


    He didn''t know whether he was pregnant or not.


    It''s true to have a dew love affair with a woman in pink clothes.


    But what''s so strange about such a thing.


    "Master Xiucai, what are you worried about?" The woman in green sneered: "this time to clear the relationship, I will not think it is too late, I remember the first son you are still facing the elder sister affectionate honey."


    "I don''t know you. Go, go." Qian Xiucai has a red eye.


    They can''t let them ruin his marriage, his future.


    Tian Youfa has stood up, ignoring Qian Xiucai''s impoliteness. Li Chunfang is more concerned about the result.


    "How about hair?"


    "As far as I can see, the woman is not pregnant." It is true that there is no pulse of joy.


    His words to Li Chunfang''s ears, but she taught cao''er''s words, effective.


    No pregnancy.


    The woman in pink stood up and glared at Tian Youfa: "quack, quack, you are all a group, I don''t care about you." With that, she turned and ran. The woman in green had already gone outside and took the hand of the woman in pink to run outside.


    He was stunned by his stupidity.What''s the situation.


    If you don''t agree, you run away.


    It''s a good pregnancy.


    "You can''t let them run." I don''t know who called.


    "Chase." Li Chunfang gritted her teeth in anger.


    The two women drove up the carriage and left Shangtian village quickly. In a flash, the Kung Fu disappeared.


    "It''s a good time." There was a sigh of relief in Qian''s house, and he just wanted to take the kiss and go back.


    Stay here, sooner or later by Qian Xiucai this useless heart beating.


    "The woman seems to have dropped something." Tian Youming chases after half, sees the falling thing, picks up.


    It''s a sachet.


    It is embroidered with a pair of mandarin ducks.


    Li Chunfang can''t understand the stitches on it.


    It was made by Xiaoqing for Qian Xiucai, but it fell into the hands of the dusty woman.


    He also said that if you don''t know people, how can your things be in their hands.


    Looking at Qian Xiucai''s eyes, they are bright and dark.


    "Fangfang, they can''t take over this marriage." Tian Youliang asked gently.


    Li Chunfang wanted to beat Qian Xuexing to pieces at the moment. He had not yet obtained the official title. He was so romantic. If he got the official title in the future, he would be fine.


    When I think of the reason why the date of marriage is advanced, my face is even worse.


    Really did not see, he is so deep in mind, first let people see her daughter and his skin, let Xiaoqing must marry him.


    A face: "out, how can''t you get married."


    Tian Xiaoqing was already in tears.


    She didn''t hear the situation just outside. How about hearing it? Today, it''s a must.


    The Tian family married her daughter and married such a person, which became the talk material for everyone in and outside the village.


    Of course, the name of scholar is still very desirable.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. If he becomes a great master, let alone a woman, it''s beyond the control of anyone who marries ten or eight."


    Some people don''t like it: "isn''t he a great master now?"


    Some people were curious: "you said, after this incident, the Tian family still wants to see this uncle? Will he be funded to go to the scientific examination? "


    That''s what we care about.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Back home, Liu''s heart was still pounding: "scared to death, I''m really afraid that woman is pregnant, if not, from your mouth to say, today''s things will become what kind of."


    Tian You sighed: "a good scholar, unexpectedly such a person, looking very good."


    "Not really. Fortunately, Xiaomeng didn''t marry him." Liu was relieved.


    Looking at the elegant and polite talent, talented and talented, to have appearance and appearance, this is a good man for women to marry, but I didn''t expect that people were not as simple as they seemed.


    The family sighed a few words, I do not know whether it is for Xiaomeng''s luck or for Xiaoqing''s misfortune.


    In recent days, Xiaomeng feels that her steps are becoming more and more light, and her body seems to have inexhaustible strength. After asking the master, she knows that there is something called internal force in her body.


    Internal power, it sounds mysterious.


    Xiaomeng has experienced a few in her own room, and she feels comfortable.


    Even the lightness skill can fly for a few miles.


    These progress can be regarded as the unexpected harvest of her coming to this era.


    "Apprentice, I really didn''t mistake people. I mastered so much so quickly." Zhang Yidao nods with satisfaction.


    "There is a teacher."


    "Ha ha, I have a mouth." Zhang Yidao can''t laugh.


    "Xiaomeng, Mengmeng." Liu is looking out at Xiaomeng''s door. It''s so late that she doesn''t want to quarrel with Xiaomeng. It''s an emergency. Her grandmother suddenly falls ill and calls Xiaomeng''s name in the middle of the night. Out of helplessness, she has to wake Xiaomeng.


    "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng." Liu knocked on the door and felt strange. How could Xiaomeng have been sleeping so dead for a long time.


    "Meng Meng, Meng Meng." Liu continued to look, knocking for a long time or no response, think of the last time they came to set fire to the two bandits, can not help but flustered.


    "His father, his father." Liu is really nervous. Xiaomeng has not responded for a long time. It can''t be a real accident.


    Tian Youfa came over: "what''s the matter?"


    "I called Xiaomeng for a long time, but Xiaomeng didn''t respond. Xiaomeng, this girl, can''t have an accident." Liu Xiujing''s face was full of anxiety.


    "Did you sleep to death?"


    Tian Youfa knocked for a while. There was no response in the door. There was also a bad premonition in his heart: "her mother, go and get an ax."


    People can''t sleep so dead, they all cried for so long, no reaction at all.


    Liu took the axe and handed it to Tian Youfa


    The field has hair to weigh the next position, was about to chop down with an ax, the door creaked and opened.


    Xiao Meng''s eyes were bleary, and she felt powerless: "Dad, mom, what''s the matter?"


    His hair was scattered, his voice was soft and his voice was drowsy when he was awakened.


    Tian Youfa clenched the axe and didn''t let it cut down. Seeing his daughter''s sleepy appearance, he could not help but wonder: "you child, how did you sleep so dead. If you don''t get up, your father will have to chisel the door." Liu stepped forward in a tone of helplessness.


    "Niang, it''s me who sleeps so much. I hear your cry, but I can''t open my eyes. I think I''m dreaming." Xiao Meng pressed his temple to make his mind more clear. In Liu''s eyes, it was really the appearance of waking up from a big sleep.


    "If you sleep too late and you don''t have any vigilance, how can you do that?" Tian Youfa turned around: "get up, come out, my grandmother is ill, the disease is quite serious."


    Xiaomeng said, "what''s wrong with grandma? I''ll be right out. "


    "After wake up, let''s have a bad dream, let''s have a bad dream." Originally, the two families'' houses were next to each other. When his family built a new house, they simply enclosed the house of the grandmother''s family in their own courtyard. In this way, the two families lived in the same yard.


    My grandmother is sitting on a chair in her living room, her eyes are lax, a few strands of white hair hanging in front of her forehead, looking very desolate.


    "Grandma, you have angina pectoris. I''ll boil some medicine for you." Tian Youfa has helped my grandmother to see it. It''s her angina pectoris.


    I don''t know what kind of dream my grandmother had, and she had angina attack.


    "How are you, grandma?" Xiaomeng looks for a hair band and loosely ties up her scattered hair. She gently lowers her head and calls for her grandmother.


    The grandmother raised her head difficultly. Her breath was a little rough and messy. She looked at Xiaomeng with blank eyes: "Xiaomeng, good boy."


    "I''m fine. I''m just suffering from angina." Grandma said out of breath.


    "Grandma, don''t worry. Don''t talk first. My father will cook medicine for you."


    "Xiaomeng, I''m too tired to live. I want to find my wife. Over the years, thank you for your family''s care for me. Although you are not my granddaughter, my granddaughter is just like me. All the money you give me is stored under my pillow." When grandma finished this sentence with difficulty, she was out of breath."Grandma, you''ll be OK. Don''t talk to me until you''re ready." Xiaomeng nose sour, for this lonely old man.


    "I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to say it again. Xiaomeng, you''re a good boy, and you''ll get good results in the future. I''m going to leave. The things that my grandmother gave you will be buried with me after I die. It''s also With me Be a companion together


    "Grandma..."


    "It''s just that I can''t help you with the chicken any more. Fortunately The chicken is big, and it doesn''t have to be raised again Yes


    "Grandma, if you wait, the medicine will be ready soon." After hearing these words, Liu''s tears had been pouring down.


    Her mother left early, looking at her grandmother, she thought of her mother.


    "Don''t worry. Thank you, your family It will be rewarded. " Grandma''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    "Grandma." Liu''s sobbing.


    "I have always refused to admit that my two sons have died. I have always told myself that they are just away from home so that I can have hope. Now I don''t want to deceive myself. I just want to have a good sleep and go underground to meet them as soon as possible."


    My grandmother didn''t make it through the night. She closed her eyes and left.


    She walked peacefully, probably knowing that she could meet her husband and son, with her mouth slightly hooked and smiling.


    Xiaomeng''s family buried her grandmother and her husband, along with the two clay figurines.


    The villagers didn''t feel much about grandma''s death.


    In their opinion, this person should have gone long ago. What''s the meaning of living alone for so many years?


    Grandma''s death has affected Xiaomeng''s mood.


    This is the way of the world.


    I can''t help thinking of myself. In my last life, I was brought up in an orphanage. Later, I was taken away by the old master of a gangster and gave her Gu Wu.


    Although the old master treated her severely, he was her closest friend at that time.


    It''s just a pity that the old man''s life is not long, and he died within a few years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Relying on her ancient martial arts skills and a kind of cutting general, she ascended to the position of big sister of the gang. From then on, she was also lonely, with no one close to her and no one to talk to.


    She died, and who knows who she was.


    ¡­¡­


    Dou bang and Sifu waited anxiously at one side: "it''s strange. The head of the family hasn''t come yet. If we don''t come, we''ll start to lottery."


    "Wait a little longer." Xu Chengfeng took a look at the noisy below, his thick eyebrows slightly twisted.


    "Lottery, why don''t you start yet?"


    "Yes, let''s get started."


    Xiao Meng didn''t show up in the end, and Xu Chengfeng took the stage to draw prizes for everyone.


    There was a burst of excitement outside, but the fourth master had a bad premonition in his heart: "it won''t be the head of the family. Something happened."


    "No, I don''t think I can come." Zhang ban thinks it''s impossible.


    Bean scar stood by quietly and did not speak.


    There was a knife mark on his face, which was left by Miss Tian that day.


    The skill, the expression, and the figure were superimposed in his mind with their new masters.


    But he didn''t dare to say it.


    If you let the fourth master and Xu ye know that he wants to destroy his face, I don''t know what expression it will be.


    Xiaomeng did not appear.


    She is a little tired, just want to spend a good day alone.


    Su Yuzhe standing in the crowd, did not see the way of fiber shadow, in the heart is like what is lost in general.


    Is that woman not here today.


    Don''t want to stay in the crowd any more, turn to go.


    "Young master, you haven''t won the prize yet. What are you doing so fast?" Cried Cheng an.


    "You stay here. It''s hot. I''ll find a place to hide." He never cared about the winning data, but the woman who won the lottery.


    "Miss, Tian Xiaomeng''s face has been ruined. Now I''ll see if she dares to appear in front of Mr. Su."


    "Ugly people do more mischievous things. She is not born beautiful. Without beauty, she is an ugly girl in the countryside. Who can remember who she is."


    "Not really." Small AI Xi Xi Xi''s should a: "Dou Bang''s work is quick, so quickly cleaned up that woman."


    "If you have money to do business with, I don''t want to see how much money I gave them." Liu Jingyao got news a few days ago that Tian Xiaomeng''s face had been destroyed. This news made her feel better for several days.


    When Su Yuzhe heard this, his anger rose in his heart. He walked in front of them and looked at them coldly: "Tian Xiaomeng is not something you can provoke. If I hear what you want to do to her in the future, don''t blame me for being rude."


    I didn''t see the person who was thinking of me. Now I spread my anger on others.


    Liu Jingyao looked at Su Yuzhe who suddenly appeared in front of her. She was very pleased and took some coquetry: "Yu Zhe, so clever."


    "I don''t know you well." Yu Zhe, that woman has not called him so, this woman how to call him so.


    Liu Jingyao didn''t care. She took a step forward in her heart and said, "I know my father has done some excessive things to you. Don''t worry, I will ask my father to give back those two pieces of land to you."


    "No, I''ll get those two pieces of land by myself sooner or later. Please stay away from me and Tian Xiaomeng in the future." Su Yuzhe turns around coldly.


    "Yu Mr. Su. "


    Watching him stride away from his resolute appearance, Liu Jingyao yelled behind him: "Tian Xiaomeng has become an ugly monster. Are you sure you still like her?"


    Su Yuzhe turns around and stares at Liu Jingyao''s beautiful face for a while.


    "No matter what she turns out to be, I like it."


    "You..."


    Liu Jingyao stamped her feet in anger. Su Yuzhe, as her father said, didn''t eat hard and soft.


    "Su Yuzhe, you will regret it." If she can''t get it, it will be destroyed together.


    "Miss." AI called out carefully.


    "Xiao AI is just a man with an ominous history. Why can''t you look down on me? I like him. It''s the blessing of his eight life cultivation. Wait, I''ll let him see what regret is." Liu Jingyao bit her teeth.


    Su Yuzhe embarrassed her again and again. Good, good.


    As the eldest lady of Liu''s family, when did she suffer from such oppression.


    "What do you mean, miss?"


    "Didn''t dad say the eldest son wanted to marry me?" Liu Jingyao''s face is red. "


    "No, miss?" As soon as AI''s face changed, the young lady wanted to stay at home to recruit her uncle. If she really married into the county government, the whole family property of Liu''s family would fall into the hands of the second young lady. The efforts made by the lady over the years were not in vain.


    "Don''t worry, I know how to do it." Liu Jingyao swung her sleeves and left in anger.


    "Miss, where are you going?" AI catches up quickly.


    "Well, there are two beauties here." The voice of two ruffians rings behind Liu Jingyao and Xiao AI.Two startled to turn around, just found that they did not know when they were followed by two drunkards.


    The two people opposite each other were holding a wine pot in their hands. Their eyes were hazy. They were already dizzy. Their steps were unsteady and their bodies were faltering. One of them pointed to Liu Jingyao''s face and was running with a slug. His expression was obscene: "Lao Jiu, this is the young lady of a big family. You can see that the egg powder of this small face is tender and tender, the white hand is like green onion, and the waist, one hand You can hold it. "


    The man who called Lao Jiu said with a smile: "it''s not right. It happens that these people are few, but it''s cheaper for my brothers. Let''s try what kind of lady you are?" The man who called Lao Jiu, with pimples on his face, looked very frightening. At the moment, he was sitting on the wall, holding a wine pot in one hand, and his body swayed towards Liu Jingyao.


    "You go forward and try?" Liu Jingyao steady mind, a face vigilant looking at the opposite man.


    "I''m coming forward. What''s the matter?" The man is proud of a smile, the body has already toward Liu Jingyao.


    "Ah." AI exclaimed.


    At this time, they found that they did not know when they actually walked into a deserted alley. Now, it can be said that they should not shout every day and the ground is not working.


    Liu Jingyao opened her eyes and subconsciously jumped away.


    She jumped away so that the man knocked down Xiao AI behind Liu Jingyao.


    "Miss, help me, help me." AI was knocked to the ground by the man, his face was full of panic, and he was struggling.


    A drunk male slave has great strength. She is a maid. She seldom does hard work. She is not a man''s opponent.


    The man held her tightly, and his lips were full of wine.


    Liu Jingyao pulled the hairpin off her head and stabbed at the man.


    "Dame, you want to sneak in." Before she stabbed down, her body was pulled, and she was pressed in the corner.


    "Asshole, do you know who I am? Be careful, I''ll report to the official and arrest you all. " In a hurry, Liu Jingyao yelled.


    "Go, you go now. No, you can go after I''m happy. It''s just for everyone to see what kind of woman I''ve got on. From then on, I''ll be famous. Ha ha."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    The man''s voice was harsh and abnormal, with some kind of madness.


    Liu Jingyao is not angry and wants to struggle.


    The more struggling, the more excited a man is.


    Fortunately, just the hairpin is still in hand, Liu Jingyao let men gnaw on her body, while looking for opportunities.


    "Chi." The sound of something sharp piercing into the body.


    At this moment, Liu Jingyao is a little happy.


    She was excited by the sound of sharp things entering her body.


    The man finally did not move. Before he died, he looked at each other in disbelief, and then his body became soft and fell on the ground.


    AI has been crying on the ground, thin and helpless.


    The man on the ground had torn her clothes and was ready to take off his trousers.


    Liu Jingyao pulled out the hairpin inserted in her body and stabbed her into the man on her body.


    It''s so fast, there''s no softness.


    Dead, both dead.


    At this moment, Liu Jingyao felt afraid. She put her hands around her. She was scared.


    "Miss, miss, I''m scared to death." Xiao AI pours on Liu Jingyao and wails. It''s almost, almost. She''s just... "


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s all dead. It''s dead." Liu Jingyao seems to be talking to Xiao AI and to herself.


    "Dame, you want to die." The man on the ground suddenly stood up, a dagger was added in his hand, and the fierce looking Han Liu Jingyao rushed over.


    "Ah." AI covers her eyes.


    Liu Jingyao couldn''t dodge. The dagger fell on her face. With an instinctive push, the man fell to the ground again, and the hairpin didn''t go into his back.


    I saw his hands move two times, and then there was no rest.


    The pain, the pain of the heart.


    The hot face, mixed with hot liquid, fell down the cheek.


    Hands subconsciously touch the face.


    Hands are red, bright red, bright red.


    Eye catching, brilliant, crazy.


    "Ah." Liu Jingyao''s voice breaking through the cloud trace.


    Xiao AI took Liu Jingyao''s mouth and didn''t let her make a sound. Her voice was crying: "Miss, let''s get out of here. If people find you here, you will be ruined."


    Liu Jingyao stares at the blood on her face, unable to recover.


    Her face, her face.


    "Miss, miss, wake up, wake up, we need to get out of here quickly." Xiao AI almost burst into tears. Although it is a small alley, there are few people passing by, which does not mean that no one goes in and out. In case that people see the situation here and cause human life lawsuit, I''m afraid miss''s innocence can''t be explained clearly.


    Liu Jingyao''s eyes closed a little, took a look at the two corpses on the ground, pulled out a handkerchief from his arms and threw it out, and then ran away with AI madness.


    ¡­¡­


    A strange thing happened in Jiangyin county.


    The nephew of the county magistrate was killed in the alley.


    The incident spread in Jiangyin county.


    They speculated about the cause of death.


    Some people say that they were killed by their enemies.


    Some people say that it must have been the result of the girl''s killing.


    Some people said that it was because they drank too much, they quarreled with each other, pinched each other and died.


    In a word, Mr. Shi''s younger brother, Mr. and Mrs. Shi Shenshan, have made trouble to the county government. They have to let Mr. Shi find out clearly and return his son a clean slate.


    It turns out that Mr. Shi''s younger brother is Shi Jiufang, known as Lao Jiu. He usually likes to have a drink with people. Of course, there are many things that he does to tease good women.


    Now that he''s dead, a lot of people call it a joy.


    However, my parents are not happy.


    To put it bluntly, there is only one child in my family. I have a baby.


    A team of Yamen servants appeared at the gate of Su Yuzhe''s courtyard, headed by Wang Zhengnan, and two deputy officers, captains Zhang and Liu.


    "Come on, break the fence yard and rush in to catch people." Wang Zhengnan, with a straight face, didn''t even call the door. He ordered people to rush in.


    Cheng''an ran out of the house when he heard the news. He frowned and said with a smile: "this is not Constable Wang. What brings you here? I don''t know that so many people have come to our cottage today, but something has happened?"


    "Grab it." Wang Zhengnan does not give Cheng an a chance to speak. With a wave of his hand, several knives are put on Cheng''an''s neck and can''t move.


    Cheng''an continued to smile: "Constable Wang, if you want to arrest us, you have to explain the reason. If you want to arrest us, we will not go with you without a statement."


    Wang Zhengnan sneered: "someone saw you and your childe killing in the street. The person killed was my nephew. If you have any words, you must arrest the murderer." Wang Zhengnan looks at Cheng''an coldly. The master and servant will give some oil and water to the county government from time to time. In addition, they are well behaved. After getting along with each other these years, everyone is at peace."What, murder?" Cheng''an opened his eyes wide, and his round eyes almost protruded out: "killing, how can it be possible? Although we love to kill a snake or a mouse in Pingjin, we really dare not kill people. Is it possible that Mr. Shi is wrong? How can it be? When will it happen Cheng an really doesn''t know how things fall on them.


    He and the young master are very well behaved these years. They have never done anything against the law.


    "Report to Constable Wang, is Mr. Su absent?"


    "No?" Wang Zhengnan sneered: "you stay a few to watch around here, see when he will come back?"


    A big hand waved: "take this man back to have a good interrogation."


    Cheng an really felt aggrieved to death.


    He was not willing to let the officials take him away.


    A new round of gossips has been heard in the streets.


    "Have you heard that the man who killed Lord Shi''s younger brother is Mr. Su from the east of the city."


    "No, sir Su, what are you doing


    "It''s said that Mr. Su was recently taken back two pieces of land by Lord Shi. I think there is a fire in his heart. He put the fire on Lord Shi''s nephew."


    There''s everything.


    For Su Yuzhe to complain, Shi Jiufang called worthless.


    Cheng''an has been arrested, but Su Yuzhe has not been caught, which gives people the illusion of fleeing with fear of guilt.


    On the second floor of Huibin building, two handsome men sit by the window.


    Du xiangtian is very interested in listening to the gossip around the restaurant. Su Yuzhe drinks a sip of tea gently with a light expression.


    "I said, Cheng''an has already gone in. You are not in a hurry at all. At least people have been following you for so many years, but now you are going to die. I really feel unworthy for Cheng an." Du Xiang looked at the man who should have been locked in the prison in front of him. At the moment, he was a light hearted man.


    Su Yuzhe light looked at him: "live for a few days what is not bad?"


    "Shit, it''s cold-blooded. I heard that I found a handkerchief that can prove that you are the murderer. I said that you are too careless to lose such important things."


    Su Yuzhe probes into the bosom, that silk handkerchief has really disappeared.


    The heart is flustered, when lose, he unexpectedly did not discover.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    County government is looking for Su Yuzhe all over the world.


    Su Yuzhe''s portraits were almost everywhere.


    The speed of action and the scale are not only enviable. It''s really good to have an uncle when he is an adult.


    "You know what I''m going to do when I get in." Su Yuzhe is holding a teacup with a flat tone.


    "Don''t worry. You''re all down in jail. I have to work hard."


    "It''s not that. Naturally, I have a way to prove her innocence. It''s just Xiaomeng. You have to help me watch her. If anyone moves her, you know what to do."


    "Shit, when you''re dying, you still care about others. You care about yourself. It''s probably Liu''s house that''s trying to get rid of you. It''s still a question whether you can get away from it." Du rolled his eyes to the sky.


    Su Yuzhe is a mysterious man. Maybe he doesn''t know his life experience, but his business is very big, and he once showed kindness to the hundred families. He is willing to make this friend.


    When receiving the news, Xiaomeng is helping tomatoes pull grass in the field.


    Tomatoes grow ferociously, some of them are big, and the stamens can be seen, which means that it will not be long before the fruits of tomatoes can be harvested.


    The tomatoes here are lovely, and the seven leaves and one branch flower, Rehmannia glutinosa, and Clover lotus are also lovely.


    Xiaomeng plans to go to Su Yuzhe''s paddy field to see the growth of the water dance. Suddenly, something flies towards her. Instinctively, she finds it is a note.


    There was a sentence on the note: "Su Yuzhe was sent to prison."


    When Xiaomeng saw the note, her eyes darkened. She took a deep breath and turned to the direction of her home.


    Du xiangtian secretly gives Tian Xiaomeng extra points. If Tian Xiaomeng can make a move, Su Yuzhe''s chances of escaping from prison will be greatly increased.


    He had seen Tian Xiaomeng''s courage with his own eyes. It''s a pity that such a flower was nibbled by Su Yuzhe in advance. It''s really disappointing.


    "Xiaomeng, you go back." Seeing Xiaomeng turn around to return, Liu called out.


    It''s afternoon now, and the sun will set in two hours.


    Xiaomeng stops. What she does now, she has to wait until it is late at night or early tomorrow morning.


    "No, mother. I''ll have a drink." Xiaomeng turns to the kettle.


    Thinking about what Su Yuzhe did in the end.


    Think of the last time housekeeper Liu threatened him, now think of the voice.


    The word "the remaining evils of Ziyun Palace" flashed into her mind.


    If Su Yuzhe really has a relationship with Ziyun palace, how can she save him.


    Xiao Meng ate dinner early and went back to bed. Before entering the room, Xiao Meng and Liu''s husband and wife said, "Dad, mom, I want to go to Jiangxia Prefecture tomorrow. I heard Fang Weiran say that his father knew a master who made dry tobacco there, and his craftsmanship was quite good. I want to go and see if I can learn something about it." The reason was that she had been thinking about it for a long time.


    If Su Yuzhe is really busy, it is still a problem whether he can come back tomorrow night. If he can''t come back, he has to make an excuse.


    "No, how can you go to Jiangxia state alone? I''ll send you a letter to your uncle and let your cousin accompany you, so that we can rest assured." Tian Youfa immediately refused.


    "Niang, I promised to make a shop for my uncle''s family last time. I want to surprise my uncle. Don''t tell them."


    "You are a girl, and the journey is far away." Liu said he was worried.


    "It''s OK. Fang Weiran will come with me. Otherwise, I can''t find the master by myself." Sometimes, it''s good to have a little child around. At least, it makes people think that the index drops.


    "Will you go, too?" Tian you is in a daze.


    "Well, he''ll be together." Xiaomeng nodded and then turned back to her room.


    In the middle of the night, as usual, I changed my night clothes and went out.


    As Zhang Yidao watched his apprentice''s steps becoming more and more light, his sense of achievement came into being.


    "Master, I want to ask you something." Xiao Meng sits down in front of Zhang Yidao and looks at the starry sky. Her eyes blink and blink, just like the stars in the sky.


    Zhang Yidao snorted coldly.


    "Master, have you heard of Ziyun palace? What kind of place is Ziyun palace? Does Shifu know? " It''s dark all around, but Xiaomeng can see everything around in the dark.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yidao was shocked. He was naturally cold-blooded and angry, just as if he had heard some big news. His eyes narrowed and looked at Xiaomeng with a kind of dangerous look, which seemed to penetrate Xiaomeng. Then he restored his smiling face and asked him innocently: "what''s the good thing about Ziyun Palace? It''s just a demon cult that has been destroyed, and it''s worth mentioning? "


    Who is Xiaomeng? Over the years, she has developed a pair of eyes that can see everything. Zhang Yidao''s instant reaction falls into her eyes.


    The intuition is, this purple cloud palace has a trick.


    "It''s nothing. I overheard it mentioned once last time. I think the master knows a lot." According to the teacher''s reaction just now, Ziyun Palace should be a minefield in the master''s mind. She concluded that either the master and Ziyun Palace are inextricably bound, or they have an irreconcilable feud, so they don''t know which kind."Little girl, as my only disciple, I can tell you something." Zhang Yidao sighed and looked at the stars with a soft look: "Ziyun palace is called the first evil cult in the Dasu Dynasty. It does everything to burn, kill and rob. Many years ago, the God of war in the Dasu Dynasty was the first king of different surnames in the history of the Dasu Dynasty. He colluded with Ziyun palace in an attempt to plot a rebellion. After that, the plan failed. Ziyun palace was reduced to cannon fodder and was applied to the orthodox law. No one in the palace was spared."


    Xiao Meng was a little confused.


    Therefore, the purple cloud palace is related to the royal family''s secret information.


    "Then what happened afterwards." Xiaomeng thinks that things should not be so simple.


    "No later, there was no Ziyun palace in the lake."


    Xiaomeng supported his chin: "where is the God of war, is he dead?" Ziyun palace has paid for his funeral. His fate should not be good.


    "Dead." Zhang Yidao has no good temper.


    Xiaomeng spat out his tongue: "master, you look like you don''t like the God of war?"


    "Hum." Zhang turned his head.


    "Well, well, I don''t want to ask." Xiaomeng stands up. It''s time for her to go back.


    "Stop." Zhang Yidao got up and looked at Xiaomeng with his eyes: "well, what does Ziyun palace do? Where did you hear that? "


    Xiaomeng shrugged her shoulders. She asked if the master was so nervous: "I heard that shidagong''s eldest son is now working in the capital under some people from Zuo and he is preparing to come back and capture some of the remaining evils of Ziyun palace to perform meritorious deeds. I was curious for a moment, so I asked, master, is there anyone else in Ziyun palace who has escaped?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    "How do I know that some people can''t do anything for the sake of promotion and wealth. Don''t mention Ziyun Palace by others in the future. Be careful that others will treat you as a residual evil." Zhang Yidao clenched his fists and was suppressing himself.


    Xiaomeng saw it and didn''t say anything.


    "I see, how can I, a country girl, be a remnant of evil?"


    "All right, go back quickly, you stinky girl. I''m tired of seeing you." Zhang Yidao waved his hand and was in a bad mood.


    Xiaomeng sticks out her tongue and goes home smoothly with her lightness skill.


    Before long, a dark figure stood in front of Zhang Yidao.


    Zhang Yidao looked at the visitor and drank a mouthful of wine.


    After a long time, he asked the visitor, "have you been here for so many years, and have you found the whereabouts of the little master?"


    The man looked at Xiaomeng''s back, and his thick eyebrows gradually opened: "it should be fast."


    "What do you mean it should be fast." After fifteen years of disappearance, I have not been able to find a big voice of Ziyun''s sword


    "What''s your hurry? When the little master wants to appear, he will appear naturally. You see, you are a good disciple." The shadow suddenly made a sound.


    Zhang Yidao looked at him with vigilance: "Bai Bufan, I want to take my apprentice and look for it myself. Don''t try my apprentice''s idea." What kind of person, dare to appear here in the middle of the night, is to prepare to dig the corner.


    "Have you ever thought why she is such a good country girl?" The shadow made a sound again.


    "What''s so strange about this? Some people are born to practice martial arts." This can also make a fuss. In his opinion, Bai Bufan has really stayed in the countryside for a long time and has short experience.


    Bai Bufan refused to comment.


    He took out a book from his arms and threw it to Zhang Yidao: "you can give this book to her for me and let her study hard. This person will help us in the future."


    Zhang Yidao rolled his eyes and looked at it, but it was a skill of changing face.


    "Do you really want to rob me of my apprentice?"


    The shadow jumped and disappeared into the night.


    After entering the county, Xiaomeng didn''t go to Doubang directly. Instead, he went to the scene of the crime and then found a teahouse to listen to the gossip after lunch.


    "It''s strange to say that when I passed the jewelry store yesterday, I saw Mr. Su alone in the street. By the way, I also saw Miss Liu talking to him at that time. At that time, Miss Liu''s face was very ugly, as if Mr. Su had said ugly things."


    "I guess, this son of Su has no power and no power. He has no father and no mother. Probably he will become a substitute for someone else. It''s a pity that he is such a handsome young man." Some people feel sorry.


    "Who said no, in such a case, he was in bad luck."


    "If you know who you are, you know your face, but you don''t know your heart. Maybe they have a bad day. They happened to meet each other, so they killed them." Some people are cold hum.


    They said a few more words, and said a funny thing about going to Fengya building.


    Xiao Meng listened to a few words and then left.


    She stood at the place where Su Yuzhe and Miss Liu met yesterday, and then calculated the distance from there to the alley, and wondered how big this might be.


    A doctor like man rushed to the direction of the Liu mansion.


    Not long after that doctor, there was a drug boy behind him. He was very handsome, but he always lowered his head and looked afraid of meeting people.


    As soon as AI at the door saw the doctor, she immediately took him in. Her face was worried: "doctor, I don''t know why my lady''s face suddenly grows a lot of red spots. Please go and have a look."


    "Let me go in and have a look." The doctor nodded, took a look at Xiaomeng, and left.


    Entering Liu Jingyao''s Yuyao Pavilion, I saw that Liu Jingyao was wearing a white gauze on her face. She was sitting in front of the bronze mirror, anxious and restless.


    "Miss Liu." The doctor said hello to Liu Jingyao.


    Liu Jingyao took a look at the side of the drug child, eyes Alert: "today how much more a drug child."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Liu. He''s just here to help. He''s dumb and won''t say much." The doctor put down the medicine box and said calmly.


    "Dumb?" Liu Jingyao doesn''t seem to believe it.


    "Yes."


    After a look at the mute, he saw that the other side was afraid of strangers, timid and trembling all over. It really didn''t look like a person who would come. He didn''t feel at ease: "my injury is only known to you, or spread to the outside, you know what consequences."


    "Don''t worry, miss. I know how to do it? Miss Liu, please take off the gauze. I need to give you medicine now. "


    Liu Jingyao took off the gauze and revealed a long and thin opening. Some of the flesh on her face began to turn outward, looking at the abnormal horror.


    When Ai saw it, she turned her face slightly.


    Liu Jingyao suppressed her agitation: "doctor, can I cure this injury? I don''t want to leave an ugly scar on my face


    The doctor sighed: "I''m sorry I don''t have enough medical skills. It''s just that the world is big. There should be such a method in this world. It depends on whether Miss Liu can meet her." In addition to scars in the invisible, that is the legendary doctor can do things.The mute medicine boy''s eyes slightly raised, his eyes stopped on Liu Jingyao''s face, looked for a while, then lowered his head, a look of fear.


    After coming out of Liu''s house, the doctor took over two hundred Liang silver from Xiaomeng.


    Xiao Meng said coldly, "take your family and leave here immediately."


    It seems that she is right to guess that Shi Jiufang''s death is really related to Liu Jingyao. During their struggle, Shi Jiufang cuts Liu Jingyao''s face.


    If you plant Su Yuzhe, you have to know what the consequences are.


    Sorry, she just added a cup of chronic poison to the doctor''s prescription. This poison will not cause poisoning to the body, but will make the wound difficult to heal.


    It was night, a figure flying shuttle above the county government office, looking down at the court.


    The shadow was about to jump down when another shadow flew out and stopped her.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you are crazy. Are you going to break the prison?" Du xiangtian stops Tian Xiaomeng, thinking that this method is too risky.


    Tian Xiaomeng instinctively wanted to give the other party a blow. Seeing that Du xiangtian had stopped his hand, he swept the other party coldly: "which eye of you saw that I was going to break the prison?"


    Break the prison, the fool will do the prison break thing.


    "I can''t see that you are so attached to Su Yuzhe, and you say that you don''t like people. You don''t like people. You come to the county government in the evening." Du looks like a great funny thing to the God of heaven.


    "When did I say I didn''t like him." Xiaomeng threw a white eye. She didn''t like it, nor did she hate it. She was just a little moved, but she didn''t want to marry him.


    Du xiangtian was stunned, and then angrily said, "you woman knows how to be shy, but how generous you admit that you like a man. Do you know what is reserved?" This woman''s words refresh his cognition again.


    Tian Xiaomeng looked at him coldly: "it''s not men who like men. You''re nervous." Men like women, women like men, this is not very in line with the law of natural development, there is nothing strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Du xiangtian choked to say nothing, this field Xiaomeng, angry people do not pay the ability to pay for life is really first-class.


    Pull down your face and don''t want to continue with her on the topic: "what do you want to do?"


    "Get the evidence back."


    "You are not going to die. If you take back the evidence, you will not kill him more."


    "Just change it. That one is mine. Why stay here?" Su Yuzhe cheated one of her last time.


    Duxiangtian: "I am not sure that I can do anything about it "You are not afraid that you are caught?"


    "Isn''t there you?" The little Meng figure jumped and fell below.


    Du xiangtian looked at her healthy figure, but had to hide in the dark for her cover.


    Dark night, reach out can not see no finger, county yamen is also a dark, reach out to see five fingers.


    ¡­¡­


    No one knows what happened in the evening of the county yamen. Only when he asked Su Yuzhe the next day, he found that the one that could be convicted changed a lot.


    The Puzi''s tail is clearly embroidered with the two characters of Jingyao.


    This surprised the deep spring of stone.


    Su Yuzhe waited for half a day, and did not wait for the voice of questioning. He was not curious: "adult, what?"


    "Su Yuzhe, you are bold, how dare you to let people change evidence." Stone deep spring can not touch the mind, so we have to point the spearhead to Su Yuzhe.


    Su Yuzhe probably knew what happened. He said, "adults really laugh. I was caught in the prison yesterday, but you are the adult. I can fly out of the prison to change the evidence of adults."


    "Why did you plant it to Miss Liu, a girl?"


    "How do adults know it''s planting?"


    "Strong words are rational."


    "Sir, I hear that Miss Liu has always loved the son of mursu. It may be that this Puzi was given to him by Miss Liu. It is not necessary."


    Su Yuzhe laughed: "why don''t adults call Miss Liu to have a good quality."


    Tian Xiaomeng stood in the crowd, although Su Yuzhe, who had been in the prison for two nights, was a bit embarrassed on her face, but her appearance was not reduced, especially her eyes, and she saw silk smile.


    It''s a hell.


    Liu Yuanwai was angry after hearing that he led Liu Jingyao to the public hall. Today, Liu Jingyao still carries veil and can not see his face clearly.


    She was thin, and today she wore a thin pink dress, curling up, so that people could not help but want to go up and hold her small waist, and feel her slender.


    "Sir, I have evidence." Liu Dewan hum coldly. This Su Yuzhe can not be used for him. Don''t blame him for being polite.


    Shi adults beckoned, county auxiliary to the evidence to deliver.


    It was a letter. After reading it, Shi took a case and said, "a good Ziyun palace is still hidden in Jiangyin county. I must do you today."


    Surrounded by the crowd watching the lively gourd eating, what kind of situation, how has become the Ziyun palace iniquity again.


    Xiaomeng stared at the letter and then swept it to Liu Jingyao.


    It is very difficult to see Liu Jingyao''s hands grasp his face from time to time.


    A breeze came, Liu Jingyao accidentally brought down the veil on his head.


    "My God, her face is terrible." Someone saw it and screamed.


    Everyone looked at Liu Jingyao, if she saw her face like a big mouth of blood, it was very scary, surrounded by red swelling, there is a suspicion of suppuration.


    "It''s horrible."


    "I didn''t expect Miss Liu to be so ugly. I wonder she was going out with a veil.


    "No wonder the son of sue can''t see her. Such a woman must dream when she gets home."


    The sudden scene above the hall was silent.


    Liu Jingyao immediately took the veil back, step by step, hands covered his face: "don''t look at me, don''t look at me."


    "Yao Yao, what is this?" Liu Dewan was equally surprised.


    "Don''t come, don''t come."


    "This..." Stone deep spring squint, disgusted at Liu Jingyao, good disgust.


    "Master, sir, you should be the master of my miss. It is him who made the miss like this. The son of Su said that Miss Tian Xiaomeng had destroyed her appearance, so he would destroy her appearance." AI knelt down in a hurry, begging for mercy for Liu Jingyao.


    "Su Yuzhe, can you have this?" Shi Shen Quan is a headache.


    "Adult, has Tian Xiaomeng been disfigured? When, I don''t know. " Su Yuzhe has a sparkling and shining eyes.


    "You said panic, you are to revenge, so let me destroy my miss''s appearance, adult, master, you want to be the master for our Miss, my poor lady." AI said the emotion, white temporarily small face tears constantly fell down, the head is more on the ground percussion bang.


    "Adults, it is better to bring tianxiaomeng up and let us see if the appearance has been destroyed, so it will be more persuasive." Su Yuzhe is not in a hurry, slow and does not care to open."Tian Xiaomeng lives far away. How can I bring her here?" Lord Shi is cold hum. According to him, Su Yuzhe is just procrastinating.


    "My Lord, are you looking for me? I happen to be here. " Tian Xiaomeng, dressed in an ice blue silk dress, appeared in everyone''s sight.


    She had a simple hair band tied on her head, and her hair fell vertically. She looked like a fairy left in the sky on earth. Her body posture was ana, and her skin was white. At the moment, her lips were tight, giving people an inviolable meaning.


    This is obviously a beauty, a big beauty. Everyone looks at Xiaomeng''s face.


    There is no meaning of disfigurement when one''s face is beautiful.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, why are you here?"


    "My Lord, I heard your call, so she appeared." Why she''s here, it''s natural to be ready when necessary.


    "Presumptuous." Shi Shenquan was furious at his decision.


    Liu Jingyao subconsciously looks at Xiaomeng''s face.


    Nothing, nothing.


    At the moment, her face was white and pure, white in the red, this face did not know how ruddy, where there are signs of half a silk disfigurement.


    I can''t help but smile bitterly. I didn''t expect that Dou Bang cheated her and took her money but didn''t do anything. Ha ha.


    "My Lord, I can''t see any sign of disfigurement in Tian Xiaomeng''s face. I don''t understand why Miss Liu said that." When Su Yuzhe saw Xiaomeng, his eyebrows and eyes were bent upward, and even the corners of his mouth would be raised unconsciously.


    "Yes, Mr. Shi, it''s Miss Liu who ruined her face. I don''t understand why she added me." Tian Xiaomeng knelt down innocently.


    In my heart, I can''t help but make noise. This ancient rule of kneeling when I see a person is really bad. To be honest, she has never knelt before in the previous life, but she has knelt down to the dog officer several times in this life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    "You, you..." Liu Jingyao points to Su Yuzhe and Tian Xiaomeng and is speechless.


    "My Lord, my Lord." A yamen servant ran in with a hairpin in his hand: "this weapon was found near the crime. It has been identified by someone. It is said that it belongs to Miss Liu Fu."


    Liu Jingyao''s legs softened.


    It''s impossible. It''s impossible. The hairpin has been destroyed. How could it appear.


    He glanced at Ai, looked at her figure, and suddenly got up from the ground: "my Lord, you want to be the master of the people''s daughter. Yesterday, when they passed through the entrance of Huaihua lane, they were blocked by Shi Jiufang and they wanted to do something wrong with me. They also destroyed my face. My maid tried to protect me, so they killed them. Please look For the sake of little AI''s loyalty to the Lord, we should handle it lightly. " Liu Jingyao''s mind has no idea, just want to push Xiaoai as a crime.


    "Miss..." AI looks at Miss incredulously.


    It''s clearly the lady who killed it.


    At this moment, her eyes were helpless and frightened: "miss."


    "Xiao AI, your good lady will keep it in mind and make a good confession to adults. I believe adults will give us justice." Liu Jingyao said goodbye. All this is due to Tian Xiaomeng. If she didn''t appear suddenly, how could things have become like this.


    AI dropped his head.


    She''s just a maid. If Miss thinks she''s going to take her place, she''s the killer.


    Shi Jiufang''s parents insisted on a heavy sentence to avenge their son. Besides death, what could be heavier than this.


    "Su Yuzhe, although you have nothing to do with this case, this letter says that you are one of the remaining evils of Ziyun palace. I can''t let you go." Shi Jiufang''s case has come to light, but the Ziyun palace incident is not over.


    Su Yuzhe took a look at the letter: "I''m just curious why there is such a letter outside Liu, and it has been well preserved. What''s the meaning of this? And, my Lord, it would be too far fetched to say that I am the remnant of Ziyun Palace on the basis of the fact that my parents are unknown. "


    He asked people to put the letter in Liu''s house. Naturally, what was said in the letter?


    Mr. Shi squinted, but Mr. Liu was surprised. He knelt down quickly and said in a hurry: "Mr. Hui, this is sent to my house. I don''t know who the messenger is."


    Su Yuzhe e-mail to realize: "Lord Shi, Liu''s view is too far fetched."


    "Liu Dewan." Stone big head ache unceasingly, what kind of cases were judged today, none of them let him worry.


    "My Lord, I, I..."


    "All right, all right. If you can''t frame someone else, you''ve got yourself trapped. I''ll convict Su Yuzhe innocent and withdraw." Shi Shenquan takes a deep look at Su Yuzhe, pats the chopping board and goes to the back hall.


    Su Yuzhe and Cheng an are acquitted.


    The onlookers were relieved, and they said, "Mr. Su looks very nice. How could he be a murderer?".


    But I didn''t expect Miss Liu''s heart was so vicious that she could not marry Mr. Su. She even put the blame on Mr. Su. It''s really the most poisonous woman''s heart.


    Liu Jingyao looks at the direction of Tian Xiaomeng''s departure, holding the palm of her hand tightly, and her eyes seem to be broken with poison.


    They sat in the box on the second floor of Huibin building and looked at each other.


    They couldn''t help laughing.


    Like a friend I haven''t seen for years.


    Du xiangtian shook his head, but his face was helpless: "I finally understand one thing, with you into the prison is not to suffer, how do you feel about the beauty saving the hero?"


    Su Yuzhe''s face on the mouth wantonly up, in the heart of the complacency is obvious.


    Today''s success was beyond his expectation. He knew that his woman was not simple.


    "It can only be understood, but not spoken." Someone''s proud voice.


    "Shit." As soon as Du xiangtian heard this, he turned his eyes upward and wanted to curse.


    Su Yuzhe''s complacent and dishevelled appearance is really annoying. He was saved by a woman as a big man. He didn''t feel shameless and complacent. He didn''t know what to be proud of.


    "Xiaomeng, it''s hard for you. This glass of wine is for you. I didn''t expect that you were in your heart..." Su Yuzhe filled a glass of wine for Xiaomeng, everything in silence.


    Su Yuzhe said here, the line of sight toward Cheng''an and Du xiangtian. Cheng''an immediately understood it and stood up: "I''ll go to see if the dishes are ready. Do you want to go?" Cheng an looks at Du xiangtian.


    Du xiangtian took a look at Su Yuzhe''s wine cup and then looked at his own glass: "just stare at a dish. It''s necessary for two people to go. You can go. I won''t go."


    Cheng An is embarrassed.


    Some people don''t understand the amorous feelings, so what to do.


    "Sit down." Xiaomeng took the glass of wine naturally. They didn''t take a bath for two days. Didn''t they feel a smell on their bodies? Fortunately, she didn''t stick to the details. Fortunately, she didn''t affect her appetite. She just listened to those heartfelt love words.


    Cheng an touches his nose and sits back."After today''s affairs, we and Liu''s house are completely torn apart. In the future, the Liu family is afraid to find us trouble." After a glass of wine, the throat is a little hot, except for the throat, there is no discomfort in other places.


    "If he is not afraid to offend the two of you, please come." Du xiangtian didn''t think that Liu, a member of the family, was the rival of the two black men.


    Take a look at today and you can see that Liu Fu was defeated and defeated.


    The door was pushed open from the outside. Fang Weiran stood at the door with a small body. Seeing the two people inside, he cried out happily: "brother Su, you really come out. How are you used to staying in the prison? I almost wanted someone to send you food. " Fang Weiran''s face looked like I had known for a long time, but his mouth was full of hindsight.


    "Did you give it to me? What about the food? Did you send it to the wrong place, to the next county government? " Su Yuzhe looked at the baby boy and joked.


    Fang Weiran touched his nose and then laughed: "later I thought that elder brother Su would not let himself be wronged, so he didn''t give it away. Eh, what kind of smell is there in this room? It smells terrible." Fang sniffed in disgust.


    Tian Xiaomeng smiles impolitely.


    If it''s a child, it''s innocent.


    Su Yuzhe''s face turned black immediately. This Fang was right, so he shouldn''t be asked to come over.


    Fang Wei Ran nose close to Su Yuzhe and Cheng''an''s body smell, and then a face embarrassed: "brother Su, you didn''t go out to change clothes?"


    "Fang Wei Ran." Su Yuzhe gnaws his teeth.


    Fang Weiran immediately covered his ears, and his mouth kept saying that he couldn''t hear, couldn''t hear.


    "Xiao Fang, don''t laugh at your brother su. Be careful that he will pick up your clothes and throw them on the street." Xiao Meng gently opened his mouth


    Fang Weiran immediately looked at Su Yuzhe with an alert face, for fear that he would pick up his clothes next step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    After a while, the dishes are ready.


    Shopkeeper Zhang followed, smiling.


    He has an account book and a silver note in his hand. He came to find Xiaomeng.


    "Miss Tian, this is the share of the first half of the month. Please keep it


    Tian Xiaomeng took a look and accepted: "thank you, shopkeeper."


    "You''re welcome. You deserve it." Recently, because of Miss Tian''s fresh and unusual practices, the business of Huibin building has been holding down Yuxiang building. For this reason, Miss Tian is a meritorious official.


    Tian Xiaomeng looks at the share, and suddenly thinks that Su Yuzhe, a department store, has not given her share. She raises her eyebrows to look at Su Yuzhe and waves the silver note in her hand towards him.


    Su Yuzhe chuckled softly and then shook his head: "you this empty handed White Wolf business, really dare to let me share, not afraid to put you into a little fat, on your small body, into a fat man is not good-looking."


    To be exact, Tian Xiaomeng is now a rich girl. Last time he saved Qin Feng, he got more than 10000 Liang and Du xiangtian got more than 1000 Liang. There are still some small pieces of money that are unknown. Although other people''s money comes from Cough It''s not so aboveboard How to say, people are willing to be slaughtered. Therefore, if she is not a rich woman, who should be.


    "If you don''t tell me, I forget that in order to save you and collect evidence, I spent 300 Liang, and remember to pay me back." Xiao Meng''s lips are full of money. In this world, the man who has money is the master.


    Cheng an stealthily wipes sweat, does not understand how this painting style has become like this.


    Su Yuzhe:.... "


    It''s natural to think about it for a while


    "In order to show that I am not a bandit, the account of the department store will pay dividends with me after you recover the cost. Don''t worry, I am not greedy and will not let you do business at a loss." Xiaomeng is a big airway.


    Cheng''an wants to shed tears in his heart: "Miss Tian, this silver is originally a childe to give out the full amount, to recover the cost, this is a matter of course, right?"


    "Sister Tian, take me with you if you have any good business. My father always says that I don''t care about the business at home. I think you are very good at making money, which makes my heart itch." Fang Weiran flashed a pair of small eyes, and looked at Xiaomeng with interest. His black and white eyes blinked and blinked.


    "Well, there''s a business in hand. It depends on whether you do it or not."


    Fang Weiran heard interest: "what business?"


    Su Yuzhe looks at Xiaomeng with puzzled eyes. Does he have business again?


    Cheng An''s subconscious reaction is that after the end, even Fang Weiran''s little child can''t escape Miss Tian''s calculation. Miss Tian''s business is nothing but a pit.


    Then I think, it''s not exactly a pit. The idea that Miss Tian came up with is really a good business idea.


    "I want to do the dry tobacco business." Tian Xiaomeng gently said.


    Fang Weiran listened to vent his anger: "sister Tian, you bully children. Even I, who has no business sense, knows that the dry tobacco business is not easy to do, so don''t tease me."


    For dry tobacco, people can plant tobacco at home, or put a roll of cut tobacco on the street and put it in the pipe. Although there are many smokers, this line is not very profitable.


    "You say you do it or not. If you want to do it, I''ll let you in. If you don''t do it, it''s OK." Tian Xiaomeng shrugged her shoulders. What she was interested in was the big cigarette market here. It was just the big smoke here, whether it was high-ranking officials or ordinary people. Except for the height of the pipe, it was hard to see the cut tobacco.


    Her next plan is to create the high-grade smoke of this era.


    It''s a plan at the moment, because so far, she hasn''t heard anything about red leaf tobacco.


    Only red leaf tobacco can produce a deeper level of smoke.


    Fang Weiran looks at Tian Xiaomeng. He likes to do it or not. He is cruel. He doesn''t have much money in his family. His father doesn''t often say that business is done slowly. If he doesn''t try, he doesn''t know how to do it.


    Therefore, he decided to start with sister Tian to test the water. If he made money, he would share it equally with sister Tian. If he lost money, he would be alone.


    He sucked his nose and was moved by his atmosphere and generosity.


    "Sister Tian, I''ll follow you. I''ll take care of what I earn and what I''ll lose." Fang Weiran patted her chest.


    Tian Xiaomeng smiles. The smile is very bright in this room. It is like a pearl in the night, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Su Yuzhe see some crazy, has always known her smile has a kind of magic, did not expect this kind of her smile can look like this.


    Then the heart is not taste, she so good-looking smile, but to the small prescription, not to him.


    "Well, follow your sister to have meat. She won''t let you drink soup."


    "Well, it''s a deal." Fang is happy."I know an old master. His cut tobacco does not have a fragrance. Ordinary people can''t buy his cut tobacco." Su Yuzhe spoke softly.


    Xiaomeng listen, see, Su Yuzhe is intimate, know that she wants to go into this field, immediately introduced to him.


    "Really, where is that man? Can you please come here for us Fang Wei Ran''s eyes brightened.


    "If you don''t know if you don''t want to live in Kyoto, you can go and find someone else?" After so many years, who knows if the old man is still there, and then he thinks of his body. I''m afraid that he can live for another ten or twenty years. How can he die so quickly.


    "No, if we don''t, we''ll have a good time."


    Anyway, it''s a clue. I''ll have a chance to visit the capital.


    When she came out of Huibin building, Tian Xiaomeng happened to meet bean scar wandering in the street.


    Bean scar looks at Tian Xiaomeng, and his face changes. He wants to find a hole in the ground and disappear in place.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bean scar''s face changed so much that he could not help asking.


    "It''s nothing, fourth master. It''s not that we''re going to the gambling house. Let''s go." Bean scar tries to reduce his sense of being.


    The fourth master looked at the other side.


    Strangely, there was no one else but a girl across the street.


    A girl is so afraid of bean scar that she shouldn''t be.


    "Do you know that girl?"


    Bean scar first nods, then shakes his head: "do not know."


    "Well, you''re interested in people, and you''re interested in them." If it''s not fear, it''s like other people''s meaning. Shy, he knows.


    Bean scar immediately waved his hand: "you can''t joke, this joke is not random."


    "Tell me the truth, what''s going on." Fourth master''s face was stiff.


    Dou scar took his hand and immediately turned a direction: "fourth master, I will tell you about this matter later. Let''s go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    After hearing bean scar''s words, the fourth master''s look fell into deep thought.


    Is the head of the family really a woman?


    "In any case, if the head of the family doesn''t like public identity, we should not know." The fourth master finally decided.


    "Fourth master, I know that the leader is cruel. I don''t want to die."


    "You also said that if you robbed someone''s cousin, the head of the family just gave you a knife in your face. It''s cheap for you." A girl''s family, what is the most important, the most important, if not the head of the family found early, bean scar will do something to other girls, it is difficult to say.


    When Tian Xiaomeng appeared in Doubang, the fourth master was not surprised at all.


    The head of the family immediately came to the county, there is no reason not to help look, everything seems so reasonable.


    "In charge." Sifu presents a cup of tea and serves it carefully.


    "Put it here."


    "The leader, this is the result of yesterday''s award. Take a look, I have deposited all the remaining silver in the bank, except for the silver that was awarded out. However, only two issues have been opened, and we have 10000 taels of silver in our account." As soon as the fourth Master said this, he was full of energy.


    This silver is not from the pit, nor is it snatched. It''s just that people buy an entertainment to be happy.


    "In the future, if I''m not here, I''ll go on like this. I''ll say hello to the county government and say that we can borrow the bulletin board. After each issue, remember to post the winning number of each issue so that those who can''t come to the gambling house can see it from there."


    As soon as Sifu''s eyes brightened, he had to admire his thoughtfulness.


    "Yes." Respectfully.


    "Sifu, how many kilns are there in our county at present?" After su Yuzhe''s incident, Xiaomeng thinks that if you don''t train a few of your own, this is still too narrow. If you want to cultivate people, sister Yao is a good development object.


    Sifu was stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning of Xiaomeng''s question. He thought seriously: "in addition to Fengya building, there are two low-grade kilns. The women there will receive customers as long as they give money. There are also some women who stand on the street to receive customers. One by one, they are drawn."


    Most of them are widows or women from black kilns. They don''t have any plans at home, so they start their old business again.


    Who''s the lady of Fengya building Most of the women in Fengya building are from other places, and their appearance and talent are not bad. There is no backstage person who can''t get it.


    "It''s not clear. The procuress is mysterious. She has a good relationship with Lord Shi and the eldest childe, but she doesn''t look like their people."


    Xiaomeng''s eyes drooped and looked at the teacup on the table. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    If the master of Fengya building is not in Jiangyin, it will be difficult to do it. If you have the opportunity to meet the lady of Fengya building for a while, maybe you can find out one or two.


    "I''ll think about it again."


    Building a kiln is different from a modern bar. You can build it if you want to.


    You have to have not only a girl, but also a supporter.


    Now Dou helped her to rob her. Shi Fei will not give up when she comes back. Naturally, she can''t be her supporter.


    When Sifu talks, his eyes always look at Xiaomeng''s figure, as if thinking about the possibility. Looking at Xiaomeng''s slender figure and thinking about the physique of the leader, it is not too similar.


    Can these two be one?


    If it is a person, who is in charge and what do you want to do.


    Xiao Meng takes a look at him, Sifu immediately covers his mouth and makes a dry cough. His face is not natural.


    Xiaomeng''s delicate eyebrows and eyes raised and stood up: "recently, help me keep an eye on the Liu family."


    "The leader of the family, you let us keep an eye on it. Naturally, we don''t have two words, but if there is something different in the Liu family, how can we contact the leader?" Sifuyi, listening to Xiaomeng''s words, thinks this is a very good time.


    Xiao Meng''s expression slightly pauses, as if thinking.


    "If there is any news, send it to the department store, and they will tell me." This answer, as long as it is a conscientious person, it is not difficult to guess her identity.


    Four Fu''s thick eyebrows frown, department store, heard of.


    "Yes." Sifu''s expression is respectful, without half silk''s disrespect to the new superior, or a young man.


    Such a person is either an old fox or a smiling tiger.


    Those who can join the Dou gang will not be good at stubble, but she can''t see through the four blessings.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaomeng is busy in the kitchen.


    Liu came in and saw that Xiaomeng didn''t know what he was doing. After watching for a while, he couldn''t see a famous school. "Xiaomeng, did you come back from the capital city? The meat is stamped into stuffing, starch is measured and water is boiled.


    Xiao Meng raised her head. There was a little starch between her hair and a piece of floating white. Liu laughed and patted her gently.


    "Mother, I''m making meatballs."


    One of her favorite foods is meatballs.I haven''t eaten it since I came here for a long time. In order to have a delicious meatball, my subordinates once asked her how to do it to honor her. She asked at that time, and the person''s answer was also very detailed.


    When I came here, I didn''t eat it for several months. I suddenly missed it today. I wanted to try it and see if I could make it modern.


    "It''s a little bit like a ball of starch." Liu looked at Xiaomeng''s movements and said gently.


    In the countryside? I can''t afford the things outside. Sometimes I can only make some snacks at home to satisfy my appetite.


    Meat may not be bought often, and starch is also available at home.


    Every family will fry a small plate of starch balls from time to time. Sometimes, it will add some leeks, chives, and sometimes some taro and shredded radish. If they are reluctant to fry them, they should wait for the water to boil, and then circle them with their hands and cook them.


    Today, what Xiaomeng added is just meat. In addition to the different ingredients, there is no difference in other methods.


    "Niang, it''s almost the same, but the taste is far from good. You can try it later." Xiaomeng here, after eating the starch ball in Liu''s mouth, the taste is OK, but compared with her meatball, she thinks it is still too poor.


    "Yes, you can add firewood for you and wait for it." Liu was amused by Xiaomeng''s words and thought of the chickens in the backyard. After thinking about it, Liu decided to ask: "Xiaomeng, the chickens in the backyard are almost the same. If you want to stay at home, some chickens almost begin to take out their eggs, so that they can stay at home to lay eggs."


    Miss this season, all developed a rooster, want it to lay eggs, people can not lay out.


    "Mother, don''t keep the raw eggs. I''m going to sell them all." Grandma died, there is no suitable person to look after, and after the sale of this batch, she is not ready to raise chickens.


    "It''s a pity to sell them. It''s better to keep the raw eggs." There are almost 100 chickens in the family. If half of the chickens are laying eggs, there are 40 or 50 eggs in a day, 10 days or a month.


    An egg is worthless. If it is too much, it can''t be compared with the price of an egg.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    "Xiaomeng, what''s in your pot?" Lift the lid of the pot and find that there is still something cooking inside.


    "I threw two pig bones down so that the soup would be delicious." Xiaomeng has already mixed the starch and minced meat before cooking.


    Xiaomeng moves with the spoon one by one. Small round balls come out of Xiaomeng''s hands and roll into the steaming boiling water. After a while, round and round balls float on the water surface, and the fragrance overflows.


    Liu sniffed, inhaled a burst of meat fragrance: "this has meat, no meat taste is really different."


    Usually the meatballs are vegetarian, although fragrant, also can not top the fragrance at the moment.


    Xiaomeng''s eyebrows and eyes are bent, looking at the small balls in the pot one by one. She is very happy. Her attitude towards eating food is really huge. She can''t think of it, but she can''t do it.


    Xiaomeng does a lot of things, full of a wooden washbasin.


    Then he served a bowl for himself and his family. He put oil and salt in it, sprinkled with scallion, and made a little chili oil to pour on it. After eating a mouthful, it was delicious.


    Liu fell in love with one sip.


    Yummy. It''s delicious. Even the soup is full of meat flavor.


    Xiaomeng divided several shares and put them into the basket to go out.


    "Xiaomeng, where are you going


    "Niang, I''ll go to see five aunts and get some more for some uncles and uncles." She had only wanted to get some for five aunts. After thinking about it, she only gave it to one family, and the others must have something to say.


    Why don''t you take some from each family.


    "I''ll go, too. I haven''t seen Xi''er for a few days. I''m so flustered." For infants, no matter who they are, as long as they see them, they will surely have a feeling of pity. The same is true of Liu. What''s more, she is now in a state of seeking children, and naturally she will be more helpless when she sees a baby.


    When passing by guaishui ditch, I saw two people staggering by in a bullock cart. When I looked closer, it was Tian Xiaoqing and Xiucai who had come back to their mother''s house.


    "Xiaoqing, you are back."


    Xiaoqing''s face is not very good, she sat on the board behind the ox cart, a long face.


    For Liu''s call, he just glanced at Liu''s voice, but did not say anything.


    "Isn''t this miss Tian?" Xiaoqing didn''t speak. The scholar saw Liu''s mother''s smile at first, and then saw Tian Xiaomeng and called to her.


    Tian Xiaomeng nodded and did not answer.


    Qian Xiucai, a weak scholar, made him not very skilled in driving the ox cart. Seeing this distraction, the cow tilted its head, and the car hit Xiaomeng and Liu.


    Xiao Meng took Liu Shi forward a few steps, but his tone was not very good: "how to drive a car, how to bump into a person?"


    Qian Xiucai was embarrassed to smile: "hand born, sorry."


    Tian Xiaoqing sat forward and pulled a stiff rope from the scholar''s hand and strangled the calf in front of him. His tone was rather poor: "Tian Xiaomeng, how do you talk? Why don''t you say that you stood in the middle of the road and blocked our ox cart. Now what do you mean? In turn, blame our ox cart for hitting you." Tian Xiaoqing has been married for half a month in the past, and her life in Qian''s family has made her miserable.


    Xiucai Niang is weak. She has no right to speak at home. Along with her newly married daughter-in-law, she also gets angry at Qian''s family. Everything she does depends on the face of Qian''s grandfather.


    And the ox cart was sold to them, but she took five Liang silver from her hand. If she had five Liang silver, she could go to buy a carriage and come back. Who cares about this broken ox cart? If it has no awning, its buttocks will blossom.


    Tian Xiaomeng looked at Tian Xiaoqing''s face. Instead of the joy and sweetness of her newly married wife, Tian Xiaomeng had a sad and resentful look on her face. The life of the Qian family was not easy. After hearing her words, she pulled up the Liu family and retreated: "you go ahead."


    She doesn''t have to reason with a woman who is angry in her heart. Your ox cart ox, let you go first.


    Tian Xiaomeng''s indifferent attitude annoys Tian Xiaoqing.


    Tian Xiaomeng must be very proud now. Seeing that her life is not good, she is not going to laugh off her big teeth.


    Knowing that the people of the Qian family were so difficult to get along with, even if Qian Xiucai had brought eight big sedan chairs to marry, she would not have agreed. If she did not, the Qian family would naturally still miss Tian Xiaomeng.


    Think of here, cold hum a: "don''t put on a pair of you are very reasonable appearance, really disgusting."


    "Xiaoqing, how can you say that? It''s wrong for Xiaomeng to give you a way." Liu''s hearing straight frown, how did she not know that the daughter of Liang family spoke so bitterly.


    "Who asked her to give up." Xiao Qing was more annoyed by the word.


    She Tian Xiaoqing doesn''t want anything from anyone.


    "Tian Xiaoqing, if I remember correctly, you are now a scholar''s wife. Look at Qian Xiucai. You are polite and polite. If you look at you, don''t let people think that we have a wife from tianjiacun." Tian Xiaomeng''s eyes glanced at Qian Xiucai.


    Tian Xiaoqing''s wedding made a woman of the dust. Tian Xiaoqing had some resentment against Qian Xiucai. Today, Xiaomeng praised the scholar''s politeness in front of her, and the straw in her heart was broken."Tian Xiaomeng, you cunt, seduce my husband in front of me. What''s your heart?" Praising a scholar in front of her is not seduction.


    This Tian Xiaomeng is just a bad water. If she can''t marry a scholar herself, she wants to destroy her and her talent. Bah.


    Xiaomeng hook lips, she did not want to dispute with Tian Xiaoqing.


    After all, Qian Xiucai is not a good person.


    None of the Qian family''s people are fuel-efficient lamps. People''s life is hard enough. If she burns a handful of water on the edge, Tian Xiaoqing can''t help fighting with her.


    Now it seems that all this is her fault, who can blame.


    The corner of the mouth gently hook, think of what kind of a cover his lips: "it seems that I said wrong, Qian Xiucai appearance polite is true, the heart is not necessarily how dirty."


    Tian Xiaoqing''s face turned blue.


    His eyes glared at Qian Xiucai.


    It''s all his good deeds. If it wasn''t for him, how could others insult her now.


    Resentment return to resentment, how can the face of his own man be thrown in front of an outsider: "what do you know? We are talented and talented. It''s normal for a woman to like it. It''s not like someone who sticks in a man''s pile all day long, and is not afraid to get married."


    "Worry about yourself, worry about others, and be careful of you Cattle. " Before Xiaomeng finished his word, he saw that their ox cart had already crossed the ditch on the side and burst into the paddy field over the ditch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    The planks of the bullock cart tilted to one side, and the two people slipped down and fell into the paddy field.


    The calf may be very hungry, and even in the paddy field to eat rice.


    "Qian Xuexing, how to catch up, how to catch up here." Tian Xiaoqing full of anger in the body to see a mess, full-scale outbreak.


    These days of grievances, their own men in the day of marriage to her embarrassment, at this moment, all in her mind once, the more want more gas, more want more aggrieved, more want to the man in front of the more cold.


    "How can I be blamed? If you didn''t say you wanted to go back to your mother''s house, how could we have been here?" In Qian Xuexing''s eyes, Tian Xiaoqing is not a bit gentle at the moment. He is like a female tiger.


    "Why do I want to come back? It''s not that I can have more money to go to Beijing for the exam. You think I''m willing to come back. No, I''ve seen all my jokes before I get to my mother''s house."


    When it comes to silver, Qian Xiucai is silent.


    Then he got up politely from the field, and then helped Tian Xiaoqing up: "madam, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t talk to you so loud. I know that you are good for me. Now we are all muddy and wet. We should go to my mother''s house and change our clothes. It doesn''t matter if I''m sick. My wife is so delicate and tender, if she''s raw If I''m sick, I''ll be heartbroken These words can be said to be affectionate, gentle care.


    If it wasn''t for something like that on the day of marriage, even Xiaomeng would think that Qian Xiucai is really a good husband. Let''s see how gentle, considerate and caring she is to his wife.


    But now it seemed to her that all this seemed to make people want to laugh and feel sick.


    Xiaomeng is a very reasonable person. The couple are already in such a mess. If she laughs again, she seems to be ignorant.


    "Mother, let''s go." Xiaomeng ignores them and walks in front of them, heading for shangtianjia village.


    Tian Xiaoqing patted off Qian Xiucai''s hand: "OK, people are gone, don''t pretend, you warn you, if you dare to have indecent thoughts on other women, I Tian Xiaoqing will not let you go. You''d better prepare for the plan of farming all your life." If Qian Xiucai is honest, she wants to take the scientific examination.


    If he doesn''t abide by his duty and wants to take part in the scientific examination, OK, he can get money by himself, and if he wants to take a piece of money from her hand, don''t even think about it.


    "Ma''am, I did some stupid things before. They were all a trace of love after drinking wine. How can it be the same now? I have a family and a room. Naturally, I know the weight. Madam, you should take a hundred heart."


    This said, said Tian Xiaoqing feel better.


    "All right, let''s go." As soon as I looked up, I saw that the yellow cattle had eaten a large area of rice in other people''s fields, and immediately pulled the head of the small yellow cattle over: "you little beast, the family is less you eat, less you wear, you even steal food outside, see I don''t kill you."


    "Madam, we''d better leave quickly. If we are seen, we may not be allowed to leave." Qian Xiucai was a little nervous. After eating so much water from others, the calf would not be caught and would not be allowed to leave.


    "Look what scares you. Let''s go. Go back."


    "Where to go."


    "Why don''t you want to go to my mother''s house in such a mess, you''re going back to your house." She took out the calf, patted it a few times to make it more stable. She drove the car in front of her and motioned for the scholar to sit in the back.


    Then she took the bullock cart down to Tianjia village for a few steps, and then slowly went to the direction of Qianjia village.


    "Sister, it''s delicious. It''s the most delicious ball I''ve ever had." Wuxiu Liuxiu happily gathered in front of Xiaomeng and ate meatballs from Xiaomeng''s sister''s mouth, one by one, and had a good time.


    "Your sister Xiaomeng can do it. In the future, you should follow her more. Maybe you will be as capable as your sister Xiaomeng." He Ma Ying is basking in the sun with her baby in her arms. A group of children are gathered around her, not warm enough.


    "Sister Xiaomeng, can our sisters come to play with you?" Listen to five aunt''s words, five show six show eyes are bright.


    "Well, you can come whenever you want."


    Seeing them chatting, he Maying''s eyes fell on the third sister-in-law. The third sister-in-law''s recent skin looked tender and her face was very ruddy. She moved in her heart: "sister-in-law, I heard that a Taoist priest left you some pills that day. I see that your body has improved a lot. I don''t know if you and the third brother are close to good things."


    The third sister-in-law has a weak foundation. If the foundation is adjusted, it should not be difficult to have a child or something.


    Liu''s head bowed after hearing the speech. Recently, she was rooming according to Xiaomeng''s method. She didn''t know whether she could be pregnant. When she was asked directly by the fifth younger sister, she felt very embarrassed: "what do you say from the old five family? I''m afraid I can''t bear it. Even if I''m pregnant, I don''t know when it happened, and I don''t know who we were at that time Have the ability to bring up the children.


    Seeing the third sister-in-law, he Ma Ying did not ask again.


    During this period of time, Li Shi has become more and more stable. He has repeatedly failed to get good results in Xiaomeng''s hands, and dare not appear at Xiaomeng''s house.At the moment, I saw Xiaomeng Niang coming, and she was cold hum at the corner of her mouth, and she moved a son to sit at the door.


    This dead girl, 15 years old, still does not talk to her parents, but still depends on her parents, knowing that she is not ashamed.


    Of course, now her words, dare not scold a voice, at most also in the heart scold on a few.


    "Grandma, this is a meatball made by my sister. Have a taste." Five show see Li sitting at the door of the poor, took the bowl in hand and passed.


    Li looked at the meatballs in the bowl, and the smell of meat came out.


    To granddaughter a cold eye: "go, go, don''t want anything to me and send forward, if I eat, then who may take care of me to ask for money." Dead girl, have delicious do not think of her, dead girl, white eyed wolf.


    "Five show received back:" very delicious, milk does not eat even


    Looking at Li Shi, Liu always feels uncomfortable. She wants to send her a copy to her, but she is afraid that Xiaomeng will say something about her. For a while, she doesn''t know what to do.


    "Five aunts, go." Xiaomeng took out all the things in the basket: "each family has one of these things. Let''s have a fresh taste." Looking down, Xiao Xi''er is still sleeping. She can''t help but be disappointed: "why does she sleep all the time? She just doesn''t wake up after I''ve been here for a long time. I''m here specially for her."


    "She doesn''t sleep. What do you want her to do? You can''t make her work in the field." He Ma Ying smiles.


    "Little Xi''er, you grow up quickly." Xiaomeng and Xiaomeng have never brought such a small child before. They just think that they are lovely.


    "I like children so much, my third sister-in-law, you should give birth to her as soon as possible, and let her take it with you easily." He Maying joked.


    Xiao Meng and Liu''s steps have just left he Maying''s house. He Maying only feels the figure in front of her, and several bowls beside her are swept away.


    He Maying''s face is very wonderful when she looks at Li''s leaving.


    This dead old lady just let her eat, she said no.


    As soon as Ren Xiaomeng left, he started to rob.


    Why don''t you rob when Xiaomeng is here? It''s really.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Before Xiaomeng''s mother and daughter got home, they heard someone swearing at her yard from afar. The swearing words were very ugly. It was probably said that Xiaomeng''s family had the ability to buy cattle, but not the ability to raise cattle, so that the animal destroyed a lot of rice in her family, so there was no need to point to the harvest.


    "Xiaomeng, what''s going on? Her rice has been destroyed. What''s the matter with us?" Liu''s beautiful face slightly dissatisfied.


    Xiaomeng''s eyebrows are also curved. After seeing the people at the gate of the courtyard, she asked her mother, "mother, the paddy field of her house is the one that just left Tian Xiaoqing''s ox cart."


    Liu patted his thigh: "but it is, this person is really, her rice is not our destruction, come to our house why to come."


    Xiaomeng takes a look at each other and looks back at the paddy field not far away.


    In my heart, Tian Xiaoqing didn''t go back to her mother''s house. She went back to Qian''s village. After that, people thought it was her cattle who ate their rice.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Let''s go back first."


    Tian Youfa is not at home. He goes to the field and looks at his herbs.


    At the moment, the gate of their house is closed, only Xiaohei has a door squatting. He hears people outside cursing at the yard. He barks several times to show his protest.


    "Isn''t this Auntie tieshun, Auntie tieshun, are you?" Xiaomeng stood at the gate of the hospital calmly, looking at the middle-aged women with short stature on the opposite side and asked gently.


    Tieshun is a big brother of Tian Tieniu. This is her daughter-in-law, he.


    It is said that she and her five aunts are the same place, but the relationship between them seems not very good.


    When he looked at the two men, his anger suddenly burned up: "Xiaomeng, you still have the face to say, go, I''ll take you to have a look, see how much rice your family has eaten in my family, a paddy field of three parts of the land, just gave me a third to eat."


    I didn''t notice when I came back. Did you eat so much?


    "Sister in law, that''s not what our cattle eat. Are you looking for the wrong person?" Liu''s answer in a whisper.


    "There are not many people with cattle in Xiatian village. Except for one in the Ersheng family, there is one in your family. Just now I asked my grandmother Shisheng. The cattle of others have never come out today. It''s not their family''s, it''s your family''s. it can''t be that I pulled it out myself." The corner of his mouth for a while.


    "It''s not our cattle. Just now we saw that the daughter and uncle of Liang''s family came back to your house, and their cart came into your paddy field. It must have been eaten by the little yellow cattle." Liu said the fact just now.


    "Bah, there are rich people. I didn''t expect that you would tell lies and deceive people. Xiaoqing didn''t come back today, but now you tell her that it''s her cattle. You don''t look up to them, and you can''t drag it on them. Besides, your cattle will eat the rice. If it''s hard for you, it''s certainly impossible to do it, but you can live on your own." He felt absurd.


    She has just seen it. There are still some remaining rice on the road, facing Xiatian village. It must be that her cattle eat the same.


    Eat her rice, but do not admit, really did not expect her family is such a family.


    Thinking of this, here a cold hum: "if there is a kind of cattle to buy back, do not plant cattle, if so, still show what, directly sold on the line, save harm to others."


    Liu Zhizhi felt that a hundred people were confused.


    She said that. Why didn''t she believe it.


    Xiaomeng looks at the woman on the opposite side. Her face is as big as a plate, with some black spots. She is not tall and fat. She is called sister-in-law of wax gourd.


    This person is usually very hot. If she knows who is unreasonable, she can stand at the door of others and scold for a day and a night.


    Life at home is OK, but the popularity is not very good.


    "Auntie, my mother is telling the truth. If you don''t believe it, you can''t help it." Xiao Meng sighed, followed by a woman, really have a sense of helplessness.


    "Believe it. If you don''t have any sincerity, you can''t believe it." No matter who''s cattle eat it, but in her opinion, it''s Xiaomeng''s cattle. In any case, Xiaomeng''s family will give her an explanation. If you don''t give her an explanation, this will not end.


    "Saying? What''s the saying? I''ll pay you for your millet or your silver. If you want to pay for something, what if it turns out that your rice is not my cattle''s food


    Tian Xiaoqing said that she had already gone to the cow pen and led her cattle out: "aunt, you can have a look. The mouth of my cow is clean, and there is no trace of going out. There must be some secret in the middle. Why don''t you ask me again?"


    It''s a small matter to pay for something.


    The problem is not that the cattle in her family can eat, just like people. It''s an inexplicable black disaster, not to mention that people don''t want to carry it, even cattle are not willing to carry it.


    "It''s hard to say that my rice will be inexplicably gone. It''s so funny. If you don''t want to compensate, you can say so much." He''s cold hum.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s really not what our cattle eat. Why don''t you believe it?" Liu was quite helpless. She was just a beast. She ate it, but she would not admit it."Who knows." As soon as he''s big foot stepped forward, he took Xiaomeng''s cow and was about to leave: "if this animal has done something wrong, it will naturally have to pay for it."


    "Auntie, are you going too far?" Xiao Meng takes a look at her cattle and laughs at her.


    "Woof, woof." Xiao Hei came forward and barked at he.


    He Shi stares at small black one eye: "go away."


    "Woof, woof." He dares to take the water buffalo away.


    "Try one. If you bite me, I''ll stew you." The dog is as arrogant as people.


    Xiaomeng turns to push the door in.


    "It''s just a cow. If I want it, I''ll take it back. However, I said that in front of me, if it wasn''t for my cattle, I would have to apologize to my cattle in front of the whole village." The farmer takes grain seriously, so she should understand it.


    "What?" He''s eyes were wide open, his eyes were black on his big round face: "let me apologize to a cow, you really can think of it."


    "Auntie, I know if my cattle eat or not. If I don''t believe in it, I can take it away. Of course, I can teach my aunt a way. You can wait at the side of the rice that has just been eaten by the cow. After a while, the cow will surely appear again. Of course, there is another way. You can look at the footprints of our cattle. How big are the footprints? Go and see your paddy field How big is the footprints of the cattle in. If you catch the real culprit of eating your rice, don''t thank me too much


    "Bah." He Shi just wanted to scold her. Seeing Xiao Hei biting her trouser legs, he didn''t scold her. He put the cow rope into Liu''s hand and said, "wait, if I''m sure it''s your cattle, this is not over."


    It''s great to have a dog at home.


    Still dare to bite her trouser leg, stare at small black one eye, see it does not loosen mouth, tone softened a little: "have rich, your home small black must manage well, if one day really bite other people, it is not a small matter."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    He walked away with his buttocks twisted.


    Step three back, I wish to put the black into the pot.


    "Hei, come in."


    A dark shadow darted in.


    Liu shook his head, how to see, Xiaohei is like a personal spirit, with Xiaomeng that girl a temperament.


    "Come on, reward one." Xiao Meng touches the hair of little black hair and throws a bone to it.


    Xiao Hei was eating.


    "It''s amazing how she thinks it''s our cattle." Liu tied the cow again and asked strangely when he came back home.


    "What''s so strange about this? Someone has deliberately targeted our family." Xiao Meng claps her hands.


    Liu thought for a long time, but did not come up with what spearhead, he and Xiaomeng were scolded for no reason.


    About an hour later, she heard a few hundred meters away vaguely scolding. It happened that xuexueniang came back from that direction. Liu saw her asking: "Er Sheng Niang, what''s wrong with that end?"


    Er Sheng Niang laughed: "it''s not tie Shun''s daughter-in-law. She holds Xiaoqing''s cow and says that Xiaoqing''s cow ate her rice. Now she wants to lead Xiaoqing''s cow to have a Liang family''s reasoning."


    Thinking of the situation just now, Ersheng Niang came to her interest: "this Xiaoqing didn''t just come from her husband''s house. How can her cattle eat rice from tieshun''s family?"


    "What? Her ox cart just fell in tieshun''s field. I guess she went back to change her clothes. Tieshun''s daughter-in-law also said that it was our cattle''s food. Now she believes it''s not my cattle''s food."


    "I heard a word, Xiaoqing said that she just came, it''s impossible. Tieshun''s daughter-in-law will not give up when she bites the cow''s footprints."


    "It''s not right to destroy other people''s things, and tieshun''s daughter-in-law should not make too much trouble." Liu sighed.


    "Not really." Er Sheng Niang turns and enters the next room.


    The second daughter-in-law is watching at the door. She sees her daughter-in-law coming back and turns her buttocks back to the room.


    When the second born mother didn''t see it, she calmly entered the house and began to work hard.


    Do household chores, go down to the ground to work for a day, this day''s days are over.


    In the night, two shadows and ghosts are hiding in the dense grass somewhere.


    "Death, what''s the hurry?" It''s a woman pushing and shoving.


    "Let me kiss you. I miss you so much." It''s a man''s gnawing voice.


    After a while, they stood up and went home. Suddenly, they felt that there was a black shadow not far away. They went towards the long valley. The woman bumped into the man behind him: "do you see anything?"


    "In the middle of the night, there is no ghost. What can it have?" Man sniffs.


    "I''m sure I''m not wrong. Go over there and have a look." The woman pointed to the direction of the long ridge.


    "I''m not going, big black sky. What''s good for you? Go yourself." Men don''t want to.


    Just tired and half dead, now just want to go home to sleep.


    "Let''s go and have a look. It''s the direction of Changlong. It''s not that some people want to do something about the two pieces of land in Changlong. You''re not curious at all." The woman ignored the man and groped in the dark towards the other end of the long valley.


    "I said you don''t know how to be afraid. What if it''s a bad person."


    "I''ve lived here for decades. I''m familiar with every inch of the land here. I''m afraid of ghosts. If you don''t go, don''t follow me." The woman looked at the man with disgust.


    "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look, but if people see us together, you''re dead."


    "I''m a widow. What am I afraid of? It''s you. Your mother-in-law must peel off a layer of skin from you."


    Two people in the long Cuan looked around, did not see any people, went back.


    On the way back, they did not know what kind of body they met, so they hid aside and began to work.


    I don''t know how long it took. The woman moved the man''s body. He was sleeping soundly and couldn''t wake up.


    The woman was about to call him when she saw a dark shadow passing her eyes.


    After seeing the man''s appearance, the woman covered her mouth for a long time and did not dare to make a sound.


    My God, I''m going to die. That''s not a rich girl. I don''t sleep in the middle of the night. I come out to scare people.


    Probably at dawn, the two figures returned to their respective rooms.


    "Mother, why do you get up so early?" Tian Xiangxiang came back from a thatched cottage. Seeing her mother coming back from the outside, she asked.


    The widow Ma was frightened and said calmly on her face: "you occupied the cottage. I can only use the one outside." Then he yawned and was sleepy: "it''s still early. Go to sleep again."


    Tian Xiangxiang took a look at her mother, and then at the dust on her body that could be seen inadvertently. Her eyes were dark.


    "Oh, then go to sleep."


    It''s early in summer morning.


    Tian Xiangxiang is no longer sleepy, lying at the head of the bed looking at the dilapidated ceiling.His father died years ago, leaving her mother and her two.


    Before she got up, she heard a pig like voice calling to the sky.


    "Tian tieshun, tell me about it. You don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What did you do? If you don''t make it clear to my mother, you are not allowed to enter this house today." He had a broom in his hand, his hands crossed his waist and looked at the man bowing at the door and going back to the room.


    When Tian tieshun saw the short round body, he was frightened for no reason in his heart, and then straightened his body: "I went out and went to a cottage. What''s the matter? It''s not allowed to go to the thatched cottage."


    "You''re lying to ghosts." He''s broom was about to greet him: "I didn''t see you when I got up in the middle of the night. Where did you say you were fooling around?" The last cottage needs more than midnight. It''s cheating.


    "Do you believe it or not, you have been at home early in the morning. What does it look like? If you don''t sleep, I have to sleep." The more Tian tieshun looked at his mother-in-law, the more unhappy he was. Even if he was not good-looking, he even had a bad temper. He didn''t give him any face before and after.


    "You must have been fooling around, you heartless man. I want to find Lizheng to reason with you." He threw the broom and cried.


    Tian Xiangxiang listened to the sound outside for no reason.


    She''s not young. She''s sixteen today.


    Because there is no father''s reason, few people come to propose marriage.


    At this age, what should be understood and what should not be understood is a bit muddled. The noise outside, the mother''s night is not home. If she can''t think of anything, it''s strange.


    However, the mother is a widow. If it is said that they steal men, they will be driven out of tianjiacun.


    Out of tianjiacun, how should their mother and daughter live?


    She only hates God. Why did she take her father away early and leave them both mother and daughter? How do you think and how hard it is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Liu brought out a basin of clothes to wash, and before she reached the river, snow lady pulled her to one side.


    "Xiaomeng Niang, is Xiaomeng really not sleeping at home at night?"


    Liu''s heart out of countless question marks, pressure doubt: "who said, my home Xiaomeng does not sleep at home, where to sleep?"


    "Since someone saw it, Xiaomeng of your family often goes out in the middle of the night and doesn''t know what to do? You don''t know. " Snow lady looked at her with strange eyes.


    What''s good about a girl''s going out in the middle of the night.


    "Who said that, I have to tear her mouth." Liu was so angry that his throat was smoking. These people were so annoying that they would like to talk about something if they had nothing to do with it.


    Xiaomeng belongs to a girl''s family. Isn''t it a disgrace to gossip like this?


    "I heard it too. Don''t mind." Snowflake Niang see Liu''s face is not very good, curled her mouth no longer to say, twisted the bottom of the river.


    Liu looked at a few people in the river, swept his eyes around, did not want to go down, carrying the basin to sulk back home.


    "You say that can''t be true, right? Xiaomeng is a girl''s family. Why do you go out at night? It''s not going out to steal men Some people chuckled.


    "Who knows, what can''t be done by a wild child picked up from outside."


    "I''m curious who saw it."


    "It''s Tian tieshun. Last night, Tian tieshun didn''t come back all night, and pancake face made trouble to Lizheng. Li Zhengyi asked him that he saw someone go out when he went out to the thatched cottage. He was curious and went out. As a result, he fell asleep in the middle of the Road and said that the figure was Tian Xiaomeng. He really saw it."


    "Well, that''s the reason, too?" Some people laughed and said, "no, can''t it be that Tian Xiaomeng can even look up to such an old man. It shouldn''t be." Tian tieshun turns Tian Xiaomeng out. Nine times out of ten, the person who went out with Tian tieshun last night is Xiaomeng.


    "Don''t say that. It''s said that Xiaomeng''s girl is so fierce that she has to tear our mouth. Think about it. If Tian tieshun really says it, what is Xiaomeng going out for in the middle of the night?"


    "Maybe it''s going to meet the lovers. A few days ago, not many men came to their house. Recently, they haven''t seen much of them. In the daytime, I''m afraid everyone will say that. Maybe they''ll change the night."


    "All right, all right. Say less."


    Tian Xiangxiang washed clothes by herself.


    Some distance from the women.


    Their words were audible.


    "Fragrant."


    Tian Xiangxiang looks up at each other.


    In fact, Tian Xiangxiang is not bad. Her black hair is tied with an old hair band, and her clothes are loose. It doesn''t look like the clothes of the girl''s family. She looks like the clothes left over by her widow''s mother. Her eyes are dark and she doesn''t have much sense. I don''t know if it''s because she doesn''t like talking to people for a long time.


    Such a girl is industrious and willing to work. She doesn''t talk much and doesn''t do anything. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    Look, call her, she did not respond, call her words picked up a boring.


    In fact, the man wanted to matchmaker for Xiangxiang. Seeing that Xiangxiang was indifferent to others, he lost interest.


    Such a girl can be competent or capable, but she can speak like a mute. Who wants such a daughter-in-law? If she talks to her for a long time without response, she must not be anxious to death.


    Xiang Xiang lowers her head.


    Isolate yourself from these people.


    These people''s mouths are too long. She is afraid that one day she and her mother will become the objects of their mouths to spit and scold. When she thinks about her behavior, her eyes will be dimmer. What if things come to light one day?


    She won''t let that day come.


    Wash your clothes, go ashore, turn back.


    "Tian Xiangxiang, it''s a pity that such a big girl has died of her father and lost her father. It''s strange that she can be happy every day."


    "Don''t mention it. It''s really frightening to talk to her. You can tell me how a little girl is like a dying man. Bah." She''s looking at you. It''s so dark and hairy.


    "Well, it''s pitiful for a girl. You can''t stop talking about it. If you have a suitable one, you can ask for it. It''s not easy for a big girl."


    "I just wanted to make a matchmaker for her, but look at her, she is dead. Who dares to matchmaker for her? Such a face is obviously gloomy. If I tell people the past, the man can''t scold me to death." There is no smile at all. My eyes are dull. It''s not bad luck.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiaomeng saw that the clothes in the basin were not washed, Liu brought them back. Her face was not very good, and her lips trembled slightly.


    "Niang, who is making you unhappy?" Liu''s temperament is gentle. If it is not for the fact that she can''t get angry, she seldom gets angry, especially when she is shaking with anger like now.


    Liu took the basin into the courtyard and closed the gate of the yard.She went into the inner room with a cold face, but Xiaomeng didn''t know. So, looking at this, the fuse that made her angry was her. She patted her face. She seems to be very good recently. She hasn''t caused anything.


    Let''s go first. Xiaomeng enters the room behind Liu.


    Liu took out a PU fan from the room and threw it in the living room: "kneel down."


    Xiaomeng is more confused, and asks her to kneel down to do something.


    "Niang, even if you let me kneel, you have to let me know that I was wrong there. I don''t kneel for a second." Kill not too much ground, Liu Shi wants her to kneel down, she always must know the reason.


    "Grow up, wings hard, mother can''t control you, right?" Seeing that Xiaomeng didn''t kneel, Liu''s eyes suddenly became red: "although you are not my own, from childhood to adulthood, I don''t regard you as my own daughter, so is your father. For our mother, your father has been treated unfairly and coldly by your milk. Originally, he was sensible for you, but he didn''t think it was clear."


    Liu did not speak, and tears fell like peas.


    Liu usually speaks in a soft voice. He never speaks too loud. His personality is more gentle. Otherwise, he would not have been pinched by the Li family for so many years. Some of his beautiful faces are full of sadness.


    Xiaomeng was so confused by Liu''s cry that she was completely confused.


    "Niang, don''t cry. If you let me kneel, I will kneel down." Xiao Meng''s scalp is numb. In her previous life, she has never knelt down. Since she came to this world, she has to work hard on her knee to let it move.


    Xiaomeng knelt down cleverly, with a tone of exploration: "are those two old people embarrassed you again?" It should not be. She has been wronged by Li''s family, and never breathes her anger on her.


    Liu''s face did not speak.


    Xiao Meng thought about it and wanted to ask something.


    Saw Liu''s miso went to the kitchen, and soon took a small stick with a middle finger from the kitchen.


    Xiaomeng is surprised. No, she has to be punished.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Xiao Meng looks at the stick in Liu''s hand and figures out whether Liu''s hands are real or fake.


    Liu collected her emotions, clenched the stick in her hand, looked at her sternly, and listened to her cold voice: "mother now gives you a chance. Are you going to let your mother say it or do you say it yourself?" Liu''s voice with a little trill, she made this decision, is obviously painful in the heart.


    Xiao Meng doesn''t know what Liu is doing.


    "Mother, I don''t know what I did wrong. Give me a stick." Xiaomeng really doesn''t know what''s wrong with her.


    "OK, that Niang asks you, that night when mother and father call you, where are you?" Liu didn''t think much about it before. The more she thought about it on the way back, the more wrong she was. If Xiaomeng wanted to go out every night, where would she go?


    This matter is very serious. Even if she loves her again, she will not ignore it. If Xiaomeng doesn''t make it clear, she doesn''t want to have such a daughter.


    Xiaomeng''s eyebrows drooped a little, and her expression relaxed a little bit. I don''t know whether it''s because someone is in charge of himself or because of Liu''s sudden outburst.


    The corners of the mouth gently raised, with a little smile.


    Tian Xiaomeng thinks that she must have the potential to be abused. In such a situation, she can laugh out and have to admire her own skill.


    "Mother, did you hear something?" That''s the point.


    That is to say, she went out in the evening, things were seen, and then spread to her mother''s ears, so her reaction will be like this.


    "Don''t talk about anything else. I''ll ask you if you went out at night." A girl''s family, have their own room not to wait, what do you go out in the middle of the night?


    "Yes." Xiao Meng''s reply was sonorous and forceful. She knew that her secret practice at night would be known sooner or later.


    Liu covered her chest with anger, and her face turned white in an instant.


    Tian Youfa stands outside the yard, feeling strange. He closes the gate well in the daytime.


    After beating for two times, he cried out: "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng, are you at home? Come out and open the door for Dad


    Liu''s stick, which was intended to fall, stopped and went out with a cold face to open the door for Tian Youfa.


    Tian Youfa sees his wife''s face is not good, concern way: "is where uncomfortable, this face how white become so?"


    Liu Shi is in a favorable position to lock outside the hospital: "be angry by your daughter."


    Tian Youfa doubts and follows Liu into the room. Seeing Xiaomeng kneeling in the middle of the living room, he is startled: "what''s the matter? How are you kneeling on the ground? What''s wrong with Xiaomeng? What can''t the child say? You have to let the child kneel down." Tian Youfa said he was going to help Xiaomeng.


    "Tian Youfa, I''m teaching the child. Please don''t interrupt."


    Tian Youfa is stunned. He can''t help but look at the Liu family. It''s the first time that he has seen the Liu family get so angry in these years.


    To help Xiaomeng''s hands stop in the air for a while, and then listen to him for a long time: "girl, what''s the matter with you? Let your mother be so angry. It''s the first time for me to see your mother so angry."


    Liu ignored him, and the stick pointed to Xiaomeng: "if you don''t make it clear, don''t get up today."


    No, she said she wasn''t.


    I don''t stay in my room at night. I have something big to go out of.


    And carried them out on their backs.


    "I just went out to practice. I didn''t do anything else." Xiao Meng thought for a while. It''s not a shame to learn from a teacher. It''s OK to tell my parents.


    "Practice, what skill?" Liu snorted coldly.


    "It''s martial arts."


    "You''re a girl. You go out to practice martial arts in the middle of the night. Do you believe it?" Liu was skeptical.


    "Dad, mom, I''m telling the truth." Xiaomeng sighed: "as early as a year ago, I met an old man on my way to collect herbs. The old man said that I had excellent aptitude and was a material for practicing martial arts. I should not have taken me as an apprentice. The old man was supposed to be my father, and he would have a disaster in a year. He also said that if I learned martial arts, I could help my father to make a fortune. I doubted and practiced with him. I didn''t think that dad really did Something happened, Dad. Do you remember the first time I rescued dad from prison? At that time, I gave Liu Yuanwai a fist and gave him medicine that made him unable to deal with human affairs. He let us leave after threatening him. Just imagine, if my daughter didn''t have some martial arts skills at that time, how could she easily get out of Liu''s outsider. "


    Tian Xiaomeng thought about it for a while and sorted out the matter before she opened her mouth.


    Some things happen strange, you have to give an explanation, otherwise, people will always suspect you.


    She knew martial arts, and she suddenly changed her temperament. She had long wanted to find an excuse to round it. Unexpectedly, Liu''s sudden question let her have the opportunity to say it.


    She doesn''t know about the future. She knows that if there is something that can''t be explained, it''s always right to throw it on the master.


    Liu''s look a little bit better-looking, still have some doubts: "that is so, why don''t you tell your parents earlier." It''s a good thing that my daughter knows martial arts. Why hide."It''s the master. He doesn''t want people to know about his existence. He just wants to find a disciple to pass on his martial arts, and then he goes back to live in the mountains." Master, one by one, he guarded a mountain, more than a hermit.


    "Then every time you go out, you go to practice, not to do things you shouldn''t do." Liu wants to confirm it again.


    "Of course, before I worked hard, I was fishing for three days and drying the net for two days. I didn''t study hard with my master. Since I became a father, I realized the importance of martial arts, so I wanted to learn it well. So I studied a lot more than before. I was afraid of exposure during the day, so I can''t learn openly. I can only practice in the evening." Xiaomeng shrugged.


    Tian Youfa is quite relieved when he hears the speech. He says that Xiaomeng has become more courageous and sensible recently. It turns out that he has been following a good master.


    "If you are too tired to practice, if you are too tired, let your master come to our home. Our yard is big and outsiders will not know." Tian Youfa thinks more and more that she feels sorry for her daughter. If it is not for him, why should he suffer from this.


    "Her mother, you see." The child is still on his knees.


    "Come on, get up. I didn''t really want to fight, but I was angry because I heard people gossiping and remembering all kinds of signs of Xiaomeng. Girl, you said you knew martial arts. Now you can practice some for your mother to let her know that you are not fooling us."


    Xiao Meng stands up from the ground and points to Liu and Tian Youfa.


    Their bodies couldn''t move and looked at her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    Xiaomeng points on them twice again, and their bodies move.


    Tian you laughed: "the girl is really very powerful. What''s this called? Point? "


    Xiao Meng smiles and nods.


    "So, the last time Tian Youming did, you also ordered his acupoint."


    "Yes, I was scared to death that time. I''m afraid you will investigate."


    "You child, I thought you were really so good. Looking at your father''s acupoint book, I knew how to point people''s acupoints. It was not." But Liu laughed.


    At that time, we were puzzled, because a doctor''s father knew acupoints, so it was not so strange to look at it.


    "I can''t be so powerful. If that''s true, my father will become a martial arts master."


    "See, you have wronged other people''s children." Tian Youfa is angry at Liu.


    Liu felt puzzled, but said softly, "I heard what Xuehua Niang said. Xuehuaniang said that it was spread all over the village. She said that someone had seen Xiaomeng go out in the middle of the night. I was not in a hurry when I heard it. I didn''t care to wash my clothes. So I came back to ask Xiaomeng clearly."


    Maybe they want to say something.


    Tian Youfa took a look at Liu''s reproachfully: "you are too. You can believe what outsiders say. If I come back in time, if I don''t come back, you will not fall on Xiaomeng''s body."


    "OK, you are the only one who loves Xiaomeng. I don''t feel the same pain. I thought only one thing at that time, that is, whether Xiaomeng''s reputation is still there, how can I think of anything else." Liu''s guilt is endless. She almost taught Xiaomeng a lesson.


    From childhood to adulthood, she didn''t even scold, let alone beat.


    "Father, mother, don''t worry about it. I have a proper way of doing things now, and I won''t do it indiscriminately."


    "I don''t worry about anything else. It''s just that you''ve reached the age of marriage. If you don''t marry again, you''ll be gossiping sooner or later." Liu sighed. This is what the woman said.


    "What''s the hurry? They love to say and let them talk." Tian Youfa protects Xiaomeng.


    The family solved the mystery and felt that the distance between the hearts was one step closer.


    Xiaomeng knows from whose mouth the things about her come out in the afternoon.


    He is Tian tieshun''s daughter-in-law.


    What he said was just to let everyone know that his husband was a meritorious man. If it wasn''t for tieshun, a girl''s family who left home in the middle of the night, who would have known.


    Xiaomeng sneers. He''s not only talkative, but also brainless. When her family man said this, she believed it.


    What did Tian tieshun do at night? She had no interest at all, but it was different when he talked about the reason why he didn''t stay at night and ruined her reputation.


    Because of this, her mother is afraid to go out now. She''s afraid to meet one or two women with long mouths. Then she says a lot about why Xiaomeng hasn''t married. It''s true that someone sees Xiaomeng go out in the middle of the night. If it''s true, you should take charge of it.


    Every time she heard this, Liu would emphasize that Xiao Meng didn''t go out at night, she didn''t go out, she was at home all the time.


    People don''t listen at all. They''ve been on the edge all the time.


    Liu''s helpless, angry to go home, do not want to go out, do not want to listen, do not want to see.


    The rumors in the village became more and more fierce, so strong that Xiaomeng could not stand up.


    Xiaomeng meets he at the entrance of Shangtian village. He looks at her with disdain. He is a cheap girl. He goes out to meet men in the middle of the night. It''s shameless.


    Seeing Xiaomeng, he thought he didn''t see it. He twisted his fat buttocks and walked in.


    Xiao Meng gave a cold drink: "stop."


    He gave a cold hum in his heart. He was just a little girl. If you said stop, you would stop. You also took yourself seriously. You ignored Xiaomeng and twisted his fat buttocks to go on.


    "Oh, isn''t this Xiaomeng? Xiaomeng, what''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well, so your face is not very good. Tieshun''s Xiaomeng calls you? How can you not hear that? You are a man''s aunt. It''s really wrong. " Old lady Xu came back from the field with a handful of vegetables in her hand. She saw a scene at the entrance of the village and said with a smile.


    Xiaomeng looks at each other and doesn''t speak.


    He''s in the heart secretly scold a, old don''t die, meddle in one''s business.


    "Xiaomeng, you aunt he said that you often go out in the middle of the night. Grandma Xu wants to ask you, why do you go out in the middle of the night when you have nothing to do? Can''t you find any place outside to collect money at night?" Mrs. Xu''s words are sarcastic.


    People are a little more clever. They don''t say that you go out in the middle of the night to throw a man away or do other shady things. People are trying and mocking.


    Xiao Meng gives old lady Xu a cold look.


    Old Xu is not tall. Her hair is well combed and covered with a blue scarf. She is wearing a blue skirt with slanting lapels inside and a small dark red stick on the outside. She looks kind and kind.This person is not really kind-hearted. On the contrary, he likes to go where there is excitement. He always adds fire to others at critical moments.


    Now Xiaomeng out of such a thing, she does not come to participate in a foot that is strange.


    "Yes, there are a lot of silver to collect. Otherwise, people''s life will be better. They not only built a courtyard and a house, but also bought a cart and a land. Mrs. Xu, if you have such a good thing, what sleep do you have at night? Go out to pick up the silver and see if there is any luck for others. You can also pick up a yard or a carriage." When he heard old lady Xu''s words, he suddenly stopped walking. He sneered and said a series of words in his mouth.


    "It''s not true. Otherwise, why is tieshun so active? I dare to know that there are silver picking up outside in the middle of the night, and those who don''t sleep at night go out to pick up silver. I don''t know whether to pick up a gold mountain for you or a silver mountain for you, so that we can see and see." Most of his men don''t come back in the middle of the night. It''s good to say that it''s disgraceful.


    "It''s just that there are golden mountains and silver mountains. Why should I show you? It''s really..." He turned his mouth and looked at Xiaomeng. There was a smile floating on his big face, just like her name. When you look at her face, you can only think of a big cake or a piece of cake that is very difficult to chew.


    Seeing her show some yellowing teeth, she smiles at Xiaomeng: "Xiaomeng, my family tieshun says that when she sees you go to Changlong in the evening, my aunt is curious. If it''s too late, your father wants you to watch the night. If you want to say that your herbal medicine is too expensive, it''s more expensive than that of a girl''s family. You need to guard them. What are you doing Well, it''s just some herbs. It''s not something of much value. Who needs it? " Last time, he didn''t ask Xiaomeng for anything because the cattle of Tian Xiaoqing''s family ate her rice. She was not happy all the time. She finally got an opportunity. Naturally, she wanted to ridicule each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    "It''s not. There''s something we don''t know about in Changlong. Xiaomeng, don''t you think so?" Seeing he''s moving his words to Xiaomeng, old lady Xu also moves his words to her.


    Tian Xiaomeng is very fierce. This time something like this happened. What can she do?


    According to the clan rules, it is necessary to clear out the village.


    Xiaomeng looks at them and suddenly smiles. The smile is like the sun, wanton and warm. It makes people see that there is only one idea in his heart. Is Tian Xiaomeng''s brain not normal, and he can still laugh at this time.


    "You are so curious that you can go out and have a look at it at night."


    "I don''t know shame. I think you''re going to meet a wild man. How can a woman like you still have the face to stand here and should be expelled from the village? It''s a disgrace to our village." He Shifu said.


    Xiaomeng took a look at he, and her eyebrows and eyes curved like willow leaves: "did you see it? Is there any evidence? Don''t talk nonsense without proof. Besides, I don''t like that wild man in your family. " Xiao Meng''s red lips are light. Compared with her thick skin, no one can compare her.


    He looked at Xiaomeng in disbelief, and then came over with his teeth and claws: "you are a bitch. If you dare to seduce my tieshun, I will fight with you." What does this slut say? The man she goes out to have a private meeting at night is tie Shun.


    This cheap hoof, she fought with her.


    Xiao Meng moved her body slightly and avoided his open teeth and claws.


    "No brains." Xiaomeng said coldly.


    "What do you say?" He Shi stares at her, a little slut.


    Xiaomeng looked at her and gently lifted up a few silk sneers: "what I said is you, no brain."


    "You say it again, you say it again. Believe it or not, I will tell Lizheng to drive you out of the village." A slut who doesn''t know where it comes from should be kicked out.


    "Well, if you''re not afraid of making a big fuss about something that we shouldn''t know about, you''ll make trouble. What am I afraid of?" Xiaomeng shrugs. She knows something about some people? As long as she is not afraid of tearing her face, what is she afraid of?


    "You bitch, you vulgar thing, Mrs. Xu, do you hear what she is saying and what she is saying? I''m scared to death. I''m so scared. " He''s a listen to the poor smile, smile to death her, even threatened her, she is scared big not.


    Mrs. Xu also laughed: "tieshun''s, I don''t quite understand her meaning. What''s wrong with you tieshun? You look at Xiaomeng, young and beautiful, and then look at you. Tut, maybe one of you is careless. Your tieshun is really with people''s house, and then you will cry." Mrs. Xu''s smile was in full swing.


    Xiao Meng takes a cold look at Mrs. Xu.


    For no reason, Mrs. Xu felt a chill. She wondered why she could feel a cold momentum than the other person''s body. It seemed that if she had to say one more word, it would frustrate her.


    As soon as he listened to Mrs. Xu''s words, his expression became ferocious. He looked at Tian Xiaomeng with horror: "dead girl, you are a good girl. If a good family doesn''t go, if you come out to steal a man, are you cheap..."


    He''s this cheap word has not finished, he''s left face slapped a loud slap in the face.


    Uncle can bear, aunt can''t.


    He scolded her for not less than ten words.


    Are bitches what she can scold?


    "You mean..." He covered his face in disbelief. He didn''t know how Tian Xiaomeng''s slap came up. Just as he wanted to hit back, he took a firm slap on his right face.


    "Aunt he, I forgot to tell you that I can listen to anything, but I can''t listen to other people''s scolding me. You should have scolded me for not less than ten words before and after." If you scold me well, you have to pay the corresponding price.


    Mrs. Xu was a little surprised.


    This, this.


    The rumor is true.


    Tian Youfa''s daughter loves to hit people.


    She didn''t see it with her own eyes before, and she didn''t believe it. In addition, Tian Xiaomeng started to point out the acupoints of her youngest son Tian Youming last time. She couldn''t like Tian Xiaomeng. A good girl''s house is easy to be rough with others. What''s the difference between Tian Xiaomeng and bandits in the mountains.


    Today, when I look at it, I don''t think people really dare to do it.


    One hand, one hand, that beat is called a cool.


    "I''ll fight with you." He''s eyes are red, and he rushes towards Xiaomeng. Tian Xiaomeng bullies others too much. Today, either she dies or she dies. She has no choice.


    Seeing he''s killing himself, Xiaomeng rushes to Tian.


    Xu called out loud: "no, it''s going to kill people. No, it''s going to kill people. Come out quickly." Looking forward to a good play to watch today, Mrs. Xu immediately yelled.


    At such a cry, the women and children at home rushed out from all directions.There are plays to watch and topics to talk about, which have always been women''s interests. Mrs. Xu''s howling fully satisfied most of her curiosity, and her voice was still declining. One by one, she ran out from each household.


    In less than a moment, there were women and children all around.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" They just arrived, but they didn''t understand the situation and asked.


    "I''m just here. I don''t know. It seems that tieshun''s family is looking for Tian Youfa''s daughter''s trouble."


    "No, you didn''t see the two faces of tieshun''s family with five finger prints on them. They were beaten by people. Who beat them?"


    "I don''t know, who just called out to be killed."


    The women all looked at old lady Xu, who was very proud of herself. She knew that these people loved to join in the fun. How could we not call on everyone to see such a lively thing?


    "Tian Xiaomeng, how dare you hit me? I''ll fight with you." He''s going to rush to Xiaomeng with his short legs. When he''s round and fat body rushes to Xiaomeng, everyone laughs.


    He is laughing at his body, with a ball dwarf wax gourd is no different.


    Xiao Meng''s eyes were puffed. If he was not a woman, his face would be bigger than that of Wu Dalang in the water margin. She really wanted to think that this was a woman Wu Dalang.


    "Oh, it seems that they are really angry. What kind of resentment have these two people accumulated? How can they fight well?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll see if I look at it."


    He''s body ran a few steps, do not know what reason, feel legs a soft, straight kneeling down, kneeling down, kneeling face is downward, when lifting face, you can clearly see her face blue.


    Just that fall is really not light, everyone looked for her face pain.


    "What''s going on here? What''s going on here?" Before he stood up, Li squeezed in from the crowd and asked the people on the other side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    "Heaven, earth, I am a woman in her forties who will be bullied by a teenager. I will not live. I will not live." He''s sitting on the ground kicking his legs. It''s funny.


    "What''s the matter? Xiaomeng beat tieshun''s family, can''t it? She''s a little girl who dares to fight."


    "I see. I heard that tieshun saw Xiaomeng go out in the middle of the night. It is estimated that Xiaomeng knew it was he who said it. Come to avenge him."


    "No, it''s true, then."


    "Shh."


    "Niang, what''s wrong with you? Who bullied you?" He''s two sons came one after another after hearing the news.


    The eldest son, in his early twenties, has married and had children.


    The youngest son is about the same age as Xiaomeng. He is short, fat and round, and looks smaller than Xiaomeng.


    "Son, mother, don''t live. In broad daylight, I was bullied by a little girl. I don''t want to live. Let me run over here and die." He saw his two sons coming, howling harder.


    He''s eldest son Tian Facai helped him stand up. His younger son Tian FAFU glared at Xiaomeng: "you beat my mother."


    "So what?" Xiaomeng looks at three people with the same body shape, and her mouth slightly rises. She looks at three realistic versions of Wu Dalang. She looks a little happy: "she scolded me."


    "You bitch, dare to beat my mother, brother, let me teach her a lesson." Tian FAFU comes to Xiaomeng with his fists on his face. Everyone can''t help but open their eyes. It''s amazing that Tian Xiaomeng is not a man''s opponent. Now he must carry the fists of Tian FAFU''s two brothers.


    "You little bitches, if you don''t learn well at a young age, you''ll learn how to beat others. If you want to fight, you can come and see who has beaten others." Tian FA Fu Lun set out to correct Xiaomeng''s hair.


    Xiao Meng''s mouth was tight and her eyes were full of smile.


    Good, good.


    Another slut.


    However, they still like the family.


    The sound of "pa" is the sound of photons with hands on the palm of one''s hand.


    The sound is clear, crisp, loud and full of stamina. Everyone can hear it clearly.


    "I forgot to tell you that the last thing I like to hear is that people scold me. No matter who they are, as long as they scold me, I can''t fight back with words, but I can only fight back with actions. You can try to be quick with your mouth or with my hands." Xiaomeng takes back her palm.


    One by one, she won''t say anything well. That is to say, she can only do it.


    "You..." After all, he did not dare to say: "you dare to beat my son, Tian Xiaomeng. You are a wild seed who doesn''t know where you come from. We don''t welcome you in tianjiacun. You go, go." He was angry in his heart.


    Even if Tian Xiaomeng beats her, even her son dares to beat her. She is really crazy.


    Today''s business is not over.


    "Bang." He covered his face and looked at Tian Xiaomeng indignantly.


    Xiaomeng Gougou lip: "I said, I don''t like people scolding me. I don''t know how to scold me behind my back, but I just don''t like it when I scold me in front of me."


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you, you..." Tian Facai rushed over and had a stick in his hand: "you try to move my mother again. Today I have to break your leg."


    "You can try it." Xiaomeng was fearless and looked at the crowd: "I''m here today, not to fight with anyone of you, or to cause trouble, or to explain one thing. No matter whether I go out at night or not, what have I done? This has nothing to do with you. Don''t speculate or point out to my family. Tian Xiaomeng has no conscience and is not afraid to be known by all of you. "


    One by one, one by one, they all felt as if they had seen her go out.


    "If you dare to do it, you can''t be told." Tian Facai holds a stick with thick wrist, which looks like a rooster with fried hair all over.


    "Tell me, then, what have I done?"


    "You know what you did."


    "If you have this leisure, why don''t you go and find out what your father did when he went out at night? If it wasn''t for what was done outside, how could you see me? "


    "What are you doing here?" He Ma Ying holds a child in her hand, and she leads Li Zheng to come in.


    Li Zheng sweeps around, and finally stops on Xiao Meng and he''s mother and daughter.


    Li is looking at Xiaomeng with some headache. Why does he have to do something every time? This habit is really not very good.


    "Uncle Li Zheng, you''re here at the right time. Xiaomeng is unreasonable. If you beat me or Ah Fu, you have to help us make decisions. You can''t let this little wild seed dominate our Tianjia village."


    "I don''t like to hear that, sister-in-law he. Who are you talking about? Your mouth is not clean. No wonder Xiaomeng wants to hit you." He Ma Ying immediately replied.One mouthful of small wild species deserves to be beaten.


    "It''s just a little wild, isn''t it, Mrs. Li?" This Li family also did not less scold this granddaughter behind, let alone her this outsider.


    "Tieshun''s, that''s your fault. Xiaomeng of our family came into my house and was my family. If you said she was a wild animal, I really couldn''t respond."


    "Oh, the sun is coming out from the West. Is this maintenance?"


    "All right, let''s say a few words. Xiaomeng, what''s the matter with you?" Tian Zongxian sighed.


    "Uncle Li Zheng, you can''t be so biased. You have to let me say first that I came back from washing clothes in the river. Xiaomeng is the girl behind me. Originally, I didn''t want to talk to her more. I didn''t expect that I only scolded her, she just slapped me when she came up, and she was unreasonable."


    "Yes, grandfather Lizheng, such a girl is not worthy of staying in our Tianjia village. I don''t know why we didn''t drive her out of the village." Tian Facai also agrees.


    "Well, give me a reason to drive me out of the village. I''ll go out." Xiaomeng is not angry.


    As long as the reason is right, she can go out.


    Inside is eyebrow tiny Cu Cu Cu: "the person girl made what not big event, you unexpectedly want to drive people out of the village."


    "Does it count that she meets with a stranger in the middle of the night?" He''s biting his teeth.


    "You can have proof." Li Zheng didn''t open his mouth. Xiao Meng responded first.


    "Uncle Li Zheng, listen to me. I''ll admit it first." He''s eyebrows and eyes are happy.


    "Admit what, the evidence." This kind of thing is related to the reputation and integrity of the girl''s family, so we can''t talk about it.


    "The proof is that my man saw it with his own eyes." He Shizhi not for a long time, just spit out a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    "Tieshun''s family, even if tieshun sees it, let tieshun come back and say it. If tieshun''s story is true, Xiaomeng can''t stay in our village. A woman who has lost her virtue is going to drive out of the village." Old lady Xu would like something to happen to Xiaomeng. It''s better to get rid of the village.


    "Yes, tieshun. Let tieshun come out."


    Tian tieshun saw so many people looking at him and felt his scalp numb.


    He didn''t see anything at all. Let him say something.


    All this was seen by widow Ma, and he listened to her.


    "Tieshun, you can tell us about the previous night."


    Tieshun takes a look at Tian Xiaomeng in the opposite, only feels that her sight is always following her, just like he dares to say a wrong word and can eat him.


    "The night before yesterday, I had a stomachache. I couldn''t bear the pain, so I went to the cottage at the entrance of the village and squatted for a while. When I was about to come back, I saw a figure going to Changlong. Seeing the shadow''s back like a girl, I was curious and followed up. I didn''t know. I was scared. The shadow was Tian Xiaomeng, Tian Youfa''s daughter."


    "What else do you see besides her?"


    "There is also a dark figure, like a man. As soon as they meet, they begin to cuddle and kiss me. I am afraid that they will find out. I hide in the side and dare not make a sound. I sleep in a daze and go back until dawn." Tian tieshun said that he had a nose and eyes, and he saw it with his own eyes. With his words falling, everyone''s eyes at Xiaomeng turned into disdain, ridicule and contempt.


    "Lizheng, such a woman should be driven out of the village. No, it should be burned to death. The style is too bad." He''s youngest son clenched his fist and his eyes were red.


    "Yes, we have to get rid of them. If the people in other villages know about such things, there are so many girls in our village. Do you want to get married?" When he heard his man''s words, he became full of confidence and his voice was much brighter than just now.


    "Xiaomeng, what do you say?" After listening to Li Zheng, his thick eyebrows closed to the middle, and seemed not to believe it.


    "Grandfather Li Zheng, what is the evidence? What kind of man, where, from which village, from this village or from other villages?" Xiaomeng is very calm. In fact, it''s not difficult to deal with such a thing. Just don''t make a mess of yourself.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can show you." Seeing Xiaomeng gnawing and refusing to admit it, tieshun decides to take everyone to the place where he had an affair with widow Ma last time. The place has been laid down, and there must be some imprints on it.


    Seeing tieshun''s confident appearance, we all believe that we are eager to try and have a look.


    That place is far or near.


    It is to go to a small piece of wild grassland in Changlong.


    Let''s go over and have a look. If the weeds there are really traces of being crushed, it seems that there are more than one person, at least two people.


    When we look at Xiaomeng, we are happy.


    "Uncle Li Zheng, is tieshun right? Xiaomeng, a cheap girl, not only meets men in the middle of the night, but also meets men..." He thought that Tian Xiaomeng would surely be driven away, and his words were more open-minded.


    Xiaomeng took a cool look at her. He thought Xiaomeng would hit her again. He quickly hid behind Li Zheng: "cheap girl, you can try to hit me again."


    Xiaomeng''s mouth gently pursed, the corners of his lips curved, and his sight stopped at a certain place. He said, "grandfather Lizheng, you see there are two big footprints here, and there is a small piece of rag here. I don''t have such cloth. I don''t know who will fall here." On the edge of a thorn tree, I don''t know why, whose material was scraped out by the thorn tree.


    Let''s look at it.


    That''s true.


    This is a man''s footprints. The smaller ones are bigger than ordinary people''s feet. How can it be the footprints of a little girl? And the rags are so familiar that they seem to have seen them somewhere.


    "Tieshun, isn''t that your own footprint?" Someone took a look at the footprints Tian tieshun just stepped on and exclaimed.


    "No way." Tian tieshun busy hind legs a few steps: "how can it be me?"


    "Tie Shun, you go up there and have a comparison."


    Tie Shun shuddered, his face was also imperceptible white. He was so stupid that he didn''t want to step on it. He was so stupid that he didn''t change his shoes, even if he came out barefoot.


    Match.


    The sound of the foot in the field is very strange.


    Can''t, Xiaomeng this wench looks very good, how to follow Tian tieshun such an old man, it''s not that she can''t get married.


    "Grandfather Lizheng, let me have a comparison." Xiaomeng takes a look at the impression which is obviously bigger than her feet and stands up spontaneously.


    The footprints on it were a full circle.


    The meaning is not spoken.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..." He was the first to lose his breath.Her husband''s footprints can be closed, but Tian Xiaomeng can''t.


    "Dead girl, you must have done something in advance, didn''t you?"


    "How do you know where I come from." It seems that the man in her family proposed to bring us here for evidence.


    "I remember who was wearing that piece of material, the widow horse, who lives next door to you." Someone finally remembered who had worn the pattern of that piece of material.


    It''s not that she has a good memory. It''s widow Ma who likes to wear these big clothes all day long like a butterfly.


    Tian tieshun''s face changed, and the secret way was bad.


    "Tieshun, what''s going on here?" Li is looking at Tian tieshun, whose face has turned blue, and asks.


    Tian tieshun drooped his head, snivel and tears and began to cry: "uncle, I''m sorry he Shi, but widow Ma seduced me first. You know, he''s not good-looking, and often doesn''t give me face. Widow Ma takes the opportunity to pay attention to me. I''m confused for a moment Just... " Tian tieshun has made it clear here.


    The general situation is as follows:


    he had an affair with widow he outside. Someone might have discovered him, so he bit each other back. The person who was bitten was Tian Xiaomeng.


    I didn''t see that, in order to cover up their adultery with widow Ma, she framed a girl. It''s really shameful.


    "What do you want me to say about you?" Li Zheng heaved a long sigh and left.


    "You murderer, how dare you steal people on my back? What''s wrong with me? How dare you steal? I don''t want to live, I''d rather die." He''s beating his chest and stamping his feet.


    "You deserve it." He Ma Ying did not know when and Xiao Meng stood aside, looking at the he family scolded for a group, broken a sentence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    If such a thing happened to a man, at most, he was stabbed at the back, and what to do or what to do in the future.


    But the woman is different.


    The woman will be regarded as not good at women''s morality and corrupt the village spirit, and will be driven out of the village.


    As soon as Li Zheng got home, widow Ma got the news and fell down on her knees: "Uncle Lizheng, don''t listen to other people''s words. Since my family went to Shuidong, I''ve been keeping my own place in the village with my daughter Xiangxiang. Now, I''ve been wronged to be a thief. Uncle Li Zheng, you have to help our mother and son preside over it A justice. " Widow Ma was crying with a snot and tears.


    Tian tieshun''s murderer exposed Tian Xiaomeng''s affair so quickly. It''s OK. She didn''t hurt anyone else. She was killed first.


    the murderer snorted to widow Ma: I don''t think it''s unjust. Tieshun admitted it personally. He said that you seduced him first, and there was a piece of fine cloth at the scene. ¡±Li was throwing the fine cloth in her hand and throwing it to the widow horse: "this is yours."


    Widow Ma didn''t expect Tian tieshun to move so quickly. She took a look at the fine rags on the ground and was shocked: "uncle, uncle, I, i..." He stammered and his body was shaking.


    "I know that since Shuidong''s death, your wife''s life has not been easy. Even so, you can find a family to remarry with fragrance. Why do you have to be so mean to yourself and hook up with a man in your family?" Li Zheng hates that iron is not made into steel. It is not impossible for widows to remarry with their sons. On the contrary, it is still very popular.


    Those who have died and want to marry a stepmother for their children are generally willing to marry such a woman.


    Look at what widow Ma did. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about your daughter. If something like this happens, her daughter Tian Xiangxiang will be implicated.


    "Uncle, I''m a woman of my duty. Ma tieshun often says in my ears that his daughter-in-law is not good-looking. He says that I am born to be beautiful, which is 1000 times more beautiful than her daughter-in-law. At first, I didn''t take him seriously. I don''t know when I was obsessed with Just... " Widow Ma was so sorry that she had a snot and tears.


    "If something like this happens, I don''t think I need to hurry up. You don''t have the face to stay here any longer. For the sake of Shuidong, you can''t handle this matter more. Your mother and daughter packed up their things all night and left immediately."


    "Uncle, no, this is Shuidong''s home. It''s the root of Xiangxiang and me. If you let us leave, where are we going? What''s the difference between this and killing us?" Widow Ma knelt on the ground and begged.


    Tian Zongxian hated iron is not steel, looking at her: "had known so, why at the beginning, you now have such a thing, don''t say it''s an outsider, even I''m not good to plead for you."


    On hearing this, widow Ma''s face was suddenly listless. Yes, if such a thing happened, she would not be killed by he''s family. Maybe she would be executed by village rules.


    If you want to live or suffer less crime, you have to leave tianjiacun.


    "Woo Hoo..." Widow Ma sobbed, with remorse and reluctance.


    Why did such a thing happen? Tian tieshun didn''t have a thing at all, but she wanted to leave tianjiacun with her daughter.


    Thinking of this, widow Ma thought of the dark shadow that night.


    It''s Tian Xiaomeng. If it wasn''t for Tian Xiaomeng, she and Tian tieshun would not be found out. She thought secretly that she would catch Tian Xiaomeng, the little bitch, together in the middle of the night.


    Even if she is going to die, she has to pull a cushion to let everyone know that in tianjiacun, the shameless woman is not only her, but also a girl in the boudoir waiting for words.


    "Uncle, can you let me and Xiangxiang find a place to live outside and let us go. We orphans and widows have no place to go. Uncle, one day, we find a place to live and we will go immediately." Widow Ma was thinking about something in her mind, so she was not willing to leave immediately.


    "OK, you should go to find it today and move out of tianjiacun by tomorrow night at the latest."


    "Thank you, Uncle Li." Widow Ma was just about to get up when he, with her body, rushed at her.


    "Shameless widow, the man of my family is dead. I have to kill you today, kill you, kill you..."


    Not only he, but also his two sons.


    Tian tieshun stood on one side and covered half of his face. The atmosphere did not dare to say a word. Seeing his embarrassed appearance and imprint, he was not less beaten.


    ¡­¡­


    Tian Xiaomeng didn''t expect that a couple of cheating men and women would be involved, which can''t be blamed on her. If they hadn''t talked too much and set the fire on her, it would not have happened today.


    That is to say, you can''t live by doing evil.


    After thinking about it, I''m sure I can''t go out to practice martial arts recently. As soon as this happens, maybe many people are watching her in the dark.


    Although it''s not a bad thing, many people talk a lot, and there are always some things that are not.


    "They deserve it. Who are they?" He Maying saw that their affairs had been revealed and broke a sentence. She had already seen that they were not normal. She did not expect that something was really wrong.Xiao Meng puffed at the corner of her mouth.


    But she knew it was not over.


    Back home, Liu looked at her at the door, looking strange.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Xiaomeng, why are you going there? Those people are waiting to see our jokes. If something happens to you? What should parents do? " She''s heard about that.


    Thank God, I didn''t pull Xiao Meng in.


    "Niang, have I ever done anything to lose my heart? I''m not afraid of it. Who is afraid of it? Niang, do you think so?" Xiaomeng sits at the table and pours a glass of water for herself.


    "That''s right. It''s just that sometimes people can''t be reasonable about such things, and they can''t go out at night. If people see them, they can''t say clearly."


    "I know. I''ll pay attention."


    "Is your master really good?" Liu asked.


    "Well."


    "It''s always right for my daughter to learn from him." There is a good master in the back, so you don''t have to worry about Xiaomeng being bullied outside.


    This child, who has been a teacher for so long, just came to tell her. Thanks to her constant thinking about why her daughter fell down, many habits and hobbies are not the same as before. This is the original reason.


    Xiao Meng was about to enter the room when Xiao Hei barked at the door.


    Liu went out to see that it was widow Ma''s daughter Tian Xiangxiang standing there. She stood at the door, looking like she wanted to come in but didn''t want to come in. She was very tangled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    "Xiangxiang, what can I do for you?" Liu looked at her simple appearance and then thought about her mother''s dress. She shook her head. The widow Ma was looking after herself. What''s good for her first? She didn''t give up half a cent for her daughter. A big girl''s family let others wear her leftover clothes. Xiangxiang looked very old-fashioned, and she couldn''t see a little girl''s family posture Yes.


    "I''m looking for Xiaomeng. Is Xiaomeng at home?" Tian Xiangxiang then lowered her head.


    "Xiaomeng, Xiangxiang is looking for you." Liu called out to the inside.


    Xiaomeng took a look at the Tian Xiangxiang outside and said faintly, "come in."


    Tian Xiangxiang is not used to some furnishings in Xiaomeng''s house. She can''t breathe. She stands opposite Xiaomeng, and she doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    "Something?" For Tian Xiangxiang, even the original owner''s impression of her is very few. In the impression, she seldom contacts with people and likes to be alone. Compared with widow Ma, she is really quiet and frightening.


    It was more difficult for such a person to ask her to come to see anyone unless she had to.


    "I, I..." Tian Xiangxiang didn''t know how to open her mouth: "Xiaomeng, something happened to my mother. You may also know that my mother originally wanted me to prescribe medicine to you. She said that you would have nothing to do with it. By then, you would be the most notorious person in the village. But I think it''s not good. Can you help us find a place in the county by telling you this news?" Tian Xiangxiang finished in one breath.


    She doesn''t agree with her mother''s behavior. Even if Tian Xiaomeng has a bad reputation, it will not do them any good. On the contrary, Tian Xiaomeng''s family is now in good condition. If they can help them, their mother and daughter''s life outside will not be too bad.


    Tian Xiangxiang finished, and Xiaomeng looked at Tian Xiangxiang in surprise.


    Tian Xiangxiang''s quiet temperament once thought that she was a steamed stuffed bun character. What did widow Ma ask her to do? She would never say two. Now she turned her words like this, which made her look at each other with little eyes.


    "Your mother is about to be driven out of tianjiacun. How can she harm me?" Today''s matter has nothing to do with her. What should widow Ma hate is Tian tieshun. What''s the matter with her?


    Tian Xiangxiang bit her lip: "my mother said that she saw you that night. She expected that you would not go out again in this period of time. She wanted to give you a medicine to let you go out." Speaking of this, Tian Xiangxiang said: "my mother doesn''t usually do this. It''s this incident that has hit her so much that she wants to go to extremes. I promise that as long as you can help us, our mother and daughter will never embarrass your family in the future. Well, if your family needs anything, you can come to us at any time. There is absolutely no difference." Tian Xiangxiang finished saying this, her cheeks flushed, and she almost didn''t get to the ground.


    When Tian Xiaomeng looks at her, she is not shocked by Tian Xiangxiang''s words, but shocked by Tian Xiangxiang''s words. She immediately finds her. It''s hard to predict that she will help them.


    This news, frankly speaking, is a piece of news. If widow Ma really wants to attack her, she should not bring her daughter in. She should know that once the matter is revealed, it is not so simple as to drive out of tianjiacun village, but also face a lawsuit.


    Tian Xiangxiang lowered her head and allowed Xiaomeng to look at her and gently pulled: "if your mother knew you came to ask me and told me her plan, I don''t know if she would hit you."


    Widow Ma trusted her and told her about her plan. If she knew that her daughter had turned against her, she didn''t know what would happen.


    "Such a thing is not right. I''ll tell her at a proper time. My mother is not a villain, and she will realize her mistake afterwards. Xiaomeng, for the sake of being neighbors, can you help us this time?" In Tian Xiangxiang''s heart, Xiaomeng has this ability. I don''t know why. She has such a feeling in her heart, which makes her put down everything to find her.


    If you don''t help, it''s nothing. She and her mother would have left tianjiacun, and the result will not be worse.


    Xiaomeng looked at her and laughed: "would you like to do anything?"


    "Yes, I just want my mother and I to have a peaceful life."


    "I can''t guarantee the peace and injustice. However, it''s not difficult to get you a place to live and find a job. It depends on whether you are willing to do it or not." widow Ma has a lot of things to say, but she is a good worker. I don''t know. As for Tian Xiangxiang, I heard that she is also an industrious person.


    "Xiaomeng, do you agree?" Tian Xiangxiang is happy.


    "No matter what your mother is going to do to me or not, I can see that you are a planner. I like people like you." Xiaomeng is telling the truth. As long as one knows what he wants, it is more important than anything.


    For example, Tian Xiangxiang knows that what she wants is a safe and stable life for her mother and daughter, which is enough.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Widow Ma slapped Tian Xiangxiang hard.


    This dead girl, who is not enough to succeed and more than defeated, asks her to make friends with Xiaomeng, and then take the opportunity to give her some Mongolian medicine. She is very kind. She tells people how she has born such a stupid girl."Niang, Tian Xiaomeng, she is not a simple person. There are so many things happening in the village, don''t you see anything?" Tian Xiangxiang covered his swollen face and said calmly.


    "What, a dead girl what is not simple, is you this dead wench timid, you almost did not kill me." Widow Ma''s lips were trembling with anger. She told people about such an important matter.


    "As you said, Tian Xiaomeng can fly. What does it mean? People have martial arts skills. If you look at the village, you can see who she is afraid of. Such a person not only doesn''t ask people to drive her out, but also makes her fear of everyone. As long as we don''t cause trouble and follow her, the future will not be more difficult than now." Tian Xiangxiang doesn''t say much. It doesn''t mean that she has no brain. She thought for a long time before she came up with such a method. How could her mother not understand it.


    Mrs. Ma remembered that when she saw Tian Xiaomeng, she was blown away in front of them like a gust of wind. She was really natural and unrestrained. She couldn''t help wondering, "how can she be a girl with martial arts?"


    "No, it''s about her going out in the middle of the night?"


    "You mean she went out in the middle of the night to practice." Practicing kung fu is a new word for farmers.


    Tian Xiangxiang nodded: "no matter what she goes out to do in the middle of the night, it has nothing to do with us. Mother, if you believe your daughter, let her help us."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Widow Ma took a look at her daughter and was puzzled for the first time about her idea. When has her daughter become so sensible.


    Mrs. Ma and her daughter were driven out of Tianjia village. No one knew where they had gone.


    When widow Ma was away, Tian tieshun''s life was not so good. He took it out every three days to talk about it. Every time he talked about it, he would beat him up.


    In the eyes of his two sons, it was his father who asked for it and deserved it.


    Tian Xiaomeng finds a house with a small courtyard for Tian Xiangxiang. There is no need to say about the environment.


    "I''ve agreed with the shopkeeper of binlou. Where they need a guy, you can help him. The Huibin building is not mine. It depends on you." Xiaomeng said softly.


    "What, I''m not going to work in a restaurant." Widow Ma has a lot of opinions. What she can do in a restaurant is to wash dishes, wash vegetables and cut vegetables. Such work is dirty and tiring, so she won''t go.


    "I''ll go." Tian Xiangxiang thought for a moment that she would go to work as long as she could get some food and pay some money.


    Tian Xiaomeng took a look at widow Ma: "anyway, I said that it''s your own business whether you want to go or not. If you want to live well here, you have to have a source of income. If you can find a better life, you can do it."


    She is not Avalokitesvara. She has no heart of Bodhisattva.


    Tian Xiangxiang promised to help because she had more brains than her mother.


    She can only help here, if Tian Xiangxiang is capable, it is not too late to pull her to her side.


    "We''ll certainly go. Thank you, Xiaomeng." What else did widow Ma want to say? She was caught by Tian Xiangxiang.


    Xiaomeng takes a look at them and leaves without leaving.


    Only when she came here did she know that a great event had happened here.


    Liu Jingyao''s appearance has been destroyed, and the second young lady of the Liu family has emerged from the water, which is being talked about with relish by outsiders.


    "There are only two daughters in Liu''s family. One is a legitimate daughter, and the other is a commoner daughter. Now the appearance of the first lady is ruined and her temperament has changed greatly. It seems that the property of the Liu family can only fall on this second young lady."


    "No, I heard that Councilor Liu is going to recruit his second daughter. Anyone who is willing to be the son-in-law of the Liu family can go ahead and report his name."


    "There are tens of thousands of taels of silver in the family property of the Liu family. With so much money, ordinary people can''t worry about their food and clothing for generations. What''s the matter if you change your surname after entering such a family?"


    "Go, go, sign up."


    For this suddenly popular second young lady, the corners of her mouth slightly hook.


    It seems that this second young lady is also an interesting person. If she is not a person with some means, she not only won the trust of Liu, but also called on uncle Liu in a big way. If she heard this, she couldn''t be angry and vomited blood.


    At this time, the Liu family


    "Yao Yao, if you want to blame those two thousand knife killers, you will be ruined. Now, because your father does not want to see you, let that dead girl have a chance to show up with you in your father. Don''t worry, she won''t be proud for long." Mrs. Liu comforts Liu Jingyao.


    "Niang, I don''t want this ugly scar on my face. Niang, you can get rid of it by the doctor. I don''t want it." Liu Jingyao touched her face with her hand and was in great pain. Then she showed her hatred: "mother, everything I have today is given by Xiaomeng Baitian. I can''t make it better. She doesn''t want to be better."


    "Yao Yao, don''t worry. Tian Xiaomeng''s mother will not let her go. She is a country girl who dares to be so presumptuous." Mrs. Liu just said: "at present, dealing with Tian Xiaomeng is just a small matter. Liu Jinglan''s disaster is real."


    Liu Jingyao disdains a smile: "that commonplace female I never put in the heart, Niang, such." Liu Jingyao said something in front of Mrs. Liu''s ear.


    After listening for a long time, Mrs. Liu only said that it was a good way.


    "As long as she has lost her reputation, your father will naturally think of you again. For the loss of fame and integrity and the deterioration of family tradition, it is nothing at all." Liu Jingyao is very proud.


    "My daughter is smart."


    Liu Jingyao looks at herself in front of the bronze mirror, showing a trace of bloodthirsty hatred.


    Tian Xiaomeng, Su Yuzhe, she will not let this pair of dog men and women have a good life.


    When Tian Xiaomeng appeared in Huibin building, a servant came forward: "Miss Tian, you are here. Mr. Su is waiting for you in a box on the second floor." Xiao Meng hasn''t seen that boy before. He''s not familiar with him.


    "Su Yuzhe is up there?" Tian Xiaomeng asked again.


    "Yes, Mr. Su said that Miss Tian would come here today, so she was waiting up there." The answer is very natural.


    Xiaomeng looked at him again. Seeing that his eyes were a little dodgy, Xiaomeng asked casually, "I haven''t seen you before. You are a new comer."


    "Miss Tian, you don''t remember me, but I remember Miss Tian." The response of the second is very calm this time.


    Xiao Meng nods and no longer asks questions. She goes to the second floor.The second mock exam of a guest house came to Su Yuzhe''s yard. He happened to be out of the house and saw the other side picking up eyebrows.


    "I''m the waiter of Yuxiang building. Miss Tian came here today and said that she was waiting for Mr. Su on the second floor. Let him go quickly." Said the waiter.


    Cheng''an hears the speech a joy: "the field girl came?"


    "Yes, I''ve been here for some time. I''ve been talking to Mr. Su about something important. Let him go quickly. I can''t leave for too long, or the shopkeeper will talk about me." The bartender turned to go back.


    Cheng an nodded: "thank you. We''ll be there soon."


    After pulling the carriage out, Cheng''an was happy to go in: "childe, childe, just now miss Tian sent someone to send a message that she was waiting for you in Yuxiang building. Let you go quickly?"


    Su Yuzhe is finishing his clothes, smell speech is the hand of belt: "jade fragrant building, something?"


    "Yes, you also know Miss Tian''s temperament. She has to go to the Sanbao hall for everything. I think it''s a big event, otherwise it won''t be so urgent." Cheng An has no doubt about it.


    Su Yuzhe shook his head: "this temperament can not be at all like her, if she really has something to look for me, she will never pass other people''s hands, and will not be married to other people''s hands." Su Yuzhe laughs. If Tian Xiaomeng has something to do, he will directly kill him at their home. Where can he marry someone else''s hand to inform him.


    "What do you mean Cheng an frowned at the sound.


    Su Yu Zhe double eyebrow a bend, mouth straight call not good: "not good, can''t say she has something."


    All of a sudden, strange bartender made him have a bad feeling in his heart.


    Cheng an also feels something wrong, just that sophomore, as if she had not seen it before.


    Tian Xiaomeng went to the second floor and found no one inside.


    My nose moved and I could smell a faint fragrance in the air.


    A slight hook in the corner of his mouth, he thought who was going to move her, but this method was too unskillful. He shook his head, looked at the tea on the table, and took it to his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Xiaomeng had just taken a sip of tea, but she felt dizzy. She closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    A figure came out from behind the screen.


    Looking at Tian Xiaomeng''s sleeping face, he laughs. He is really a beautiful person. Today, it''s cheap for him to have a pig''s head. Miss Liu said that as long as she gives this girl up, she will be his daughter-in-law in the future.


    When he was 18 years old, he began to kill pigs and sell pork for others. Now he is 33 years old. He married a daughter-in-law in front of him, and his life was not easy to die. Later, he said that he had killed his daughter-in-law, so no one dared to marry her.


    He now dreams of a daughter-in-law, such a tender girl, if she really became her daughter-in-law, it would be a wonderful thing. He sighed Xiaomeng''s breath, and saw that she was not moving, as if she had been sleeping soundly. He was bold enough to look at the girl''s delicate face and bite it.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yuzhe hurried to Yuxiang building.


    The shopkeeper of Yuxiang restaurant saw Su Yuzhe and said with a smile: "Mr. Su, you are really a rare guest. How can you come to our restaurant when you are free today?" The shopkeeper of Yuxiang building is a woman in her early 30s. She has a pair of affectionate eyes. Her posture is even more graceful. She is a rare beauty.


    "It''s not that there are guests waiting for me on the second floor?" Su Yuzhe looks at her.


    The other side smiles: "no, but a big beauty is waiting for you. Don''t let others wait for a long time." The shopkeeper raised his hand and summoned a servant: "take Mr. Su up."


    Su Yuzhe thinks about Tian Xiaomeng and goes to the second floor without saying much. Cheng an follows.


    Push open the box, Li Zhengguo really sat a woman, but not the person he was looking for, it was Liu Jingyao of the Liu family.


    Liu Jingyao stood at the window and saw the sound of her body. She was wearing white gauze. She twisted her waist slowly. When she saw the visitor, she said with a smile: "Mr. Su, you are here."


    , why don''t you see her face with her veil Su Yuzhe turned to go.


    "Mr. Su, you are going to leave when you come. Are you disappointed to see that you are not the one in your heart?" Liu Jingyao walked to the table and sat down gently: "if I don''t let people say that, you won''t come."


    Su Yuzhe did not want to say a word more, just wanted to leave.


    Looking at his back, Liu Jingyao sneered: "don''t you care where Tian Xiaomeng is at the moment?"


    "What have you done?" Su Yuzhe stopped at the smell of speech, his eyes rolled with imperceptible anger.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just heard that she was taken in by a pork seller. The pork butcher liked her very much and wanted to take her back as a daughter-in-law." Liu Jingyao gently drank a sip of tea, the taste of tea is really good: "maybe, at the moment, they are doing something leisurely there."


    Su Yuzhe''s eyes became colder and colder. He took Liu Jingyao''s neck and made Liu Jingyao blush: "it''s up to you to try to figure out her. It''s still too tender."


    "Is she very capable? If you don''t, like you, fall into my trap. If you enter my reserved room or my room, what will happen? Who knows Liu Jingyao is short of breath. She grabs a bag of powder from between her sleeves and sprinkles it on Su Yuzhe''s face.


    Su Yuzhe let go of her, and accidentally spilled some on her face.


    Liu Jingyao stood up: "Su Yuzhe, when I want to marry you, if you don''t marry, that is to say, don''t blame Miss Ben for being cruel. If you don''t let me feel better, I won''t let you have a good time. It''s said that this powder will ruin your appearance. If your face is as ugly as me, are we a natural couple?" There is madness in Liu Jingyao''s eyes, which makes her lose her sense.


    Su Yuzhe sneered: "you think too much." With that, he strode out of here.


    Su Yuzhe didn''t want to take care of her. Now he just wanted to find the woman Tian Xiaomeng, standing in front of the Huibin building, thinking about the possibility of Tian Xiaomeng inside.


    In Yuxiang building, a girl who doesn''t know whose family is accidentally walking into the wrong room. She opens the door and screams.


    "Ah..."


    Su Yuzhe heard the sound, his body trembled, and he went back to Yuxiang building.


    As soon as the girl looked inside, she covered her face and ran away.


    The sound is too loud, attracted a part of the upstairs to check, this does not matter, see everyone is blushing neck thick.


    A man and a woman are doing the most primitive sports on the ground.


    Disheveled clothes, flesh.


    Men''s sweat dripping, women''s Jiaoyin bursts.


    "My God, shameless. It''s disgusting to do such a thing in a restaurant. It''s disgusting." Suddenly, there was no appetite for men and women.


    The women were afraid to look, covered their faces and left, leaving only some women and men.


    "Isn''t that a pig''s head?" Someone recognized Zhang Qiandao.


    The noise outside finally wakes the men and women who are sinking inside.Zhang Qiandao takes a look at the woman on her body. Eh, it''s not the girl just now. What''s going on.


    Get up from her and get up calmly.


    No matter who it is, such a thing happened, and there are so many people watching, just afraid not to marry him.


    At the moment when Liu Jingyao woke up, she was a little stunned. She didn''t understand why she was lying on the ground. This is not the most striking. The most striking thing is that there is a man lying on her body. When she realizes what happened, she screams.


    "Ah..." How can this man be here? Don''t you let him deal with Tian Xiaomeng?


    Liu Jingyao''s veil has been dropped, and people can see her face: "Oh, my God, isn''t this Miss Liu? Oh, my God, she did this thing in a restaurant in broad daylight with pig''s head. "


    "Oh, my God, it''s really the lady of Liu''s house." After seeing the woman''s face clearly, they were surprised. Unexpectedly, Miss Liu likes to play this game. She is still in a restaurant. Tut, it''s really.


    "Get out of here, all of you." Liu Jingyao''s face is ferocious to the public, but he doesn''t care about the untidy shirt or the ugly face.


    Su Yuzhe heard that the scream was Liu Jingyao, and he didn''t go up again.


    Liu Jingyao had an accident. He didn''t do it, so she must have done it.


    The corners of her lips were raised, and she was really a cruel woman. She gave Liu Jingyao a fatal blow directly and let her never turn over.


    When he came out of the Yuxiang building, he saw Tian Xiaomeng standing at the door with her spare time. He looked at him with a smile, as if he had been waiting for him for a long time.


    He moved in his heart, and there was a ripple in his heart. This woman always had a way to surprise him.


    Gu can''t get the hot feeling on her face. She walks towards her with a light step. Her voice is quiet and Yang: "Xiaomeng, you are here."


    Tian Xiaomeng looked at him with a cheerful look. He looked at the man who was like an angel of sunshine coming towards her. She saw that his face seemed to be red and swollen. She walked up in front of her: "Su Yuzhe, don''t tell me that you have been cheated by others?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Su Yuzhe''s smile on his lips turned open. Was she worried about him?


    Two people stand opposite each other quietly, looking at each other, the time is still in general.


    Tian Xiaomeng took his hand and went to Zhengde pharmacy not far away.


    In fact, Su Yuzhe''s face is just a general toxic powder to stimulate the skin. As long as it is found in time, it will not have any bad effect on the skin.


    "Doctor Zheng, I''ll trouble you." Tian Xiaomeng pushes Su Yuzhe to doctor Zheng''s hand and asks him to look for him.


    Doctor Zheng glanced at Su Yuzhe gently. Seeing that his face was red and swollen, he didn''t dare to be careless and handled it carefully for him.


    "This powder has been on the face for a while. It is estimated that the burned area on the face will take some time to recover. Fortunately, the burned area is not serious. When the new skin comes out, it will recover as before." To Su Yuzhe wash clean, and then water a few times, give him on the new drug, just calculate good.


    Tian Xiaomeng breathed a sigh, and felt that Liu Jingyao was the modern type of people who always put sulfuric acid on others'' faces. There was no difference.


    "Mr. Su, how did you do it? Why are you so careless?" Dr. Zheng asked with concern.


    "it was made by a crazy woman."


    "Fortunately, this face is preserved." Doctor Zheng almost laughed.


    Su Yuzhe deeply looked at him, bold son fat, dare to laugh at him.


    "If you destroy your face, someone will be happy. It''s a perfect match for her." Tian Xiaomeng said coolly.


    "Don''t worry. Even if I''m disfigured, I''ll still be Yushu Linfeng, and I won''t disgrace you." Su Yuzhe lightly looked at her, the meaning of this discourse depends on how you understand.


    "What do you have to do with me if you can''t ruin your face. If you can''t marry a daughter-in-law, I''ll make you a matchmaker." For the hint in Su Yuzhe''s words, Tian Xiaomeng doesn''t feel too much. It''s not at all. It''s a little bit, not very strong.


    "Thank you first. If you want to do matchmaking for me, remember to match me according to your standard. I don''t like ordinary women." Su Yuzhe knew that she was thin skinned and followed her words.


    Tian Xiaomeng ignores him and turns to go.


    Su Yuzhe quickly catch up with: "Tian Xiaomeng, what just happened, you have not said it."


    Tian Xiaomeng said


    Dr. Zheng looked at the two people''s back, and shook his head. A figure came out of the dark and looked at the back of the two people leaving, with a kind of ruffian smile: "chasing after someone else''s buttocks is interesting to other people''s girls?"


    "Mr. Qin can go and ask him."


    "That woman is not easy to handle, and I don''t know if he has the ability." Qin Feng''s eyes were thoughtful. After a month''s absence, he found that the two men seemed to have made a little progress. He couldn''t say why.


    "What happened to his face?" Qin Feng hit a chair and sat down, rocking his two legs.


    "It was sprinkled with Tianxiang powder. As long as it is touched, it will corrode the skin. Fortunately, the amount is not large, so it is not a big problem."


    "It''s really worrying. Is this a peach blossom? Interesting. I have to go out and have a look Qin Feng swaggered out and stopped in the middle: "tell Su Yuzhe that guy, in order to find the red tobacco leaf that he said in his mouth, I went to the south of Xinjiang, and finally got some for him, and told him to remember to count money for you. It''s not cheap." For him to run such a long way, you have to run errands, don''t you?


    "Just tell him no yourself." Dr. Zheng didn''t buy him.


    "Stingy, really stingy, their own stingy, raised people are also stingy." Qin Feng shakes his head.


    Yes, you''re right.


    The real owner behind the Zhengde medical center is Su Yuzhe, the son of a bitch. He has not only farmland, but also a shop. This shop is open all over the country, and his hands are cramped when he counts money.


    Of course, except doctor Zheng, the shopkeeper of Zhengde pharmacy, he knew nothing about it.


    Look leisurely to go out, a go out to see a man and a woman in the street break pull what.


    The man''s skin is thick, the body fat is also many, especially on the body''s hair, long can tie Bian son kind.


    I saw that he was pulling a White Tulle woman with a rogue look. It seemed that he wanted to follow people home.


    "Miss Liu, you are also my man now. It doesn''t matter whether you marry me or I go to the Liu family''s residence. If you don''t, you''ll have a big career and no one can inherit it. Why don''t I join your Liu family?" Zhang Qiandao pulls Liu Jingyao''s sleeve, and I''ll depend on you on your face.


    Liu Jingyao looks at her grimly. She has no mind to think why Zhang Qiandao appears in front of her and has had a relationship with her. She has no time to think about where Tian Xiaomeng is going now. She just wants to get rid of this disgusting man and never meet again.


    "Let go."


    "Miss Liu, we are husband and wife now. Where do you go, where do I go naturally? Do you think so?" Zhang Qiandao then grinned and asked for a circle. The big guys all laughed. The Liu family is in a big situation. Whoever doesn''t go is a fool."You see, everybody says yes." Zhang Qiandao''s cheeky acceptance.


    "Zhang Qiandao, today''s matter is a complete accident. If you let me go, I''ll give you 500 Liang silver. You leave here quickly. If you depend on me again, don''t blame me for being rude." She can''t stand Tian Xiaomeng. It''s just a pig killer. It''s not easy to let him die.


    "Ha ha, Miss Liu is threatening me." He called out in a loud voice: "everybody, let''s listen. I''ve talked about this today. If I''ve got something wrong, or I''m short of arms and legs, I must have something to do with Miss Liu."


    Liu Jingyao hate teeth itching, this stinky pig killer, who do you think he is, do not put a good threat in the eye.


    "What is this about?" A loud male voice was heard outside the crowd.


    Hearing this sound, Liu Jingyao''s body was stunned. She stood in the same place and did not dare to look up for a long time.


    "Sister, isn''t this big sister? Elder sister, how can you be here Liu Jinglan a gentle and clever look forward to ask Liu Jingyao''s situation.


    Liu Jingyao shook her hand: "don''t you for false good intentions, is you to find dad."


    Liu Jinglan stood there, looking down at Liu.


    Councilor Liu snorted coldly: "if you have done such a disgraceful thing, you still need your sister to tell me. I tell you, if you want me to leave the family property to a woman like you, it''s a dream. However, things have already happened. You can do the marriage on the next day." Today''s story has been widely spread. If he doesn''t come out again, people may say behind his back what kind of daughter he gave birth to.


    Thanks to the fact that he has always cared for his daughter, this is how she repay herself.


    First, his face was destroyed, and then his innocence was lost.


    Such a daughter, what he wants to do, is nothing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Tian Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe choose a window to sit. From the upstairs, they can just see everything below.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, how did you do it?" I don''t know how he managed to transport a big man to the opposite Yuxiang building.


    "What''s so hard about this? You think it''s easy to poison people like you." Tian Xiaomeng rolled her eyes. She was no stranger to poisonous powder and ecstasy powder. As soon as she entered the room, she felt something wrong, but she pretended to be asleep and waited for Zhang Qiandao to be hooked. When Zhang Qiandao approached her, she quickly threw a pill into his mouth and threatened him. If she didn''t do what she said, there was only one way for him to die.


    "So, Zhang Qiandao entered the room by himself."


    "That''s right."


    "How did Liu Jingyao get the medicine?" If Liu Jingyao didn''t have traditional Chinese medicine, how could Zhang Qiandao be so successful.


    "It''s not simple. If she can treat me, I can treat her. It''s just a matter of means." The reason for Liu Jingyao''s traditional Chinese medicine lies in Zhang Qiandao.


    As soon as Zhang Qiandao went in, the first thing she had to do was to ignite Mei Qing Xiang, and then both of them were poisoned at the same time. The Mei Qing Xiang made by Zhang Qian Dao can produce immediate effect, which is probably incomparable to ordinary aphrodisiacs.


    "You really scared me." Su Yuzhe shakes his head, such a woman, how can let her not like.


    The people downstairs didn''t know what they were arguing about. They only knew that Liu Jingyao seemed to be crazy and kept grabbing her hair.


    "Beauty is a disaster, in my opinion, men are the most direct disaster." Xiao Meng looks at the situation below and makes a faint sound.


    Su Yuzhe covered his mouth and coughed gently: "Alas, the water can''t be disordered. She loves others, but if she can''t succeed, she can hurt others. If she doesn''t, she will hurt herself. Who can blame?"


    At the beginning, he kept Liu Jingyao at a distance. Unexpectedly, he still failed to get rid of her. She almost killed Xiaomeng. If Xiaomeng was an ordinary woman, Xiaomeng''s end today would be thousands of times more painful than her. Therefore, Liu Jingyao''s ending today will not be sympathetic at all.


    "If you start with someone else, how could there be so much behind this?" Qin Feng, dressed in a long black and blue robe inlaid with gold, sat down in front of Su Yuzhe: "as the ancient saying goes, a gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man. How can you say that you let the tender feelings of other people''s beauties be paid freely?" Qin Feng opened his plum blossom fan and mocked.


    "Why are you here?" Su Yuzhe and Tian Xiaomeng share the same voice.


    Then they looked at each other and moved their eyes as if nothing had happened.


    Qin Feng seems to have been hit by something: "you, you..." Then he opened the folding fan and fan a few times: "I came all the way to send someone red tobacco seeds. Is that your attitude?"


    Is it easy for a childe like a businessman to run off his legs for a little tobacco seed? These two little heartless things.


    "Red tobacco seeds." Xiaomeng''s face was happy: "where did you find it?"


    She did not think that there was really red tobacco.


    "I have searched many places to find it. Because he said that he was willing to pay a high price for it, I went to look for it." Qin Feng sighed helplessly. Don''t blame him for loving silver so much. He can''t help it. He has to find an excuse to let him put some blood to his good brother.


    Tian Xiaomeng looks at Su Yuzhe. Su Yuzhe looks unnatural and moves his eyes away. When he sees what she wants, he asks people to look for it, but he doesn''t expect it.


    "Well, if you buy it at a sky high price, I can''t afford it." Tian Xiaomeng didn''t call him by name. He just used a simple word "Ai", like an old friend for many years.


    "Who said I was going to sell it to you?" Su Yuzhe was embarrassed.


    "Are you going to give it to me?"


    "Why not?" It''s just some tobacco seeds. It''s not that he can''t afford to send them. Why?


    Qin Feng gave him a thumbs up: "if you are really a rich man, this gas is thick enough."


    Those tobacco leaves, which are not precious things, can be said to be very common in southern Xinjiang. However, he spent more than a thousand taels of manpower and energy on the way back. He was also planning to ask Su Yuzhe for several thousand taels of flowers.


    What is the God of wealth?


    Xiaomeng nodded: "you dare to send, I dare to accept naturally. As the saying goes, don''t be white, don''t be wrong." Tian Xiaomeng''s lip color is shallow to hook up, do not have too many accidents, immediately light way: "if in the future, if profit, I will give you 50% of the profit."


    Su Yuzhe turned his head to her, almost biting his teeth: "do you have to be so clear with me?"


    This feeling of settling accounts with him is really not good. It makes him feel bad.


    "My brother and I still know how to settle accounts, let alone us?" There are some things between friends and husband and wife that need to be clarified, not to mention they are not.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, are you very moved? If you are moved, you can marry him, so that you don''t have to be so clear." These two people drown together every day. They don''t engage in marriage or get married. It''s really, really He was embarrassed to open his mouth.Su Yuzhe looks at Tian Xiaomeng seriously. He really thinks this can be.


    Tian Xiaomeng took a sip of tea and didn''t feel it: "what''s the rush? If I really want to get there, I can''t escape. "


    Qin Feng gave Su Yuzhe a record of your self-help eyes, he can only help here, can not help.


    There was a lot of noise downstairs.


    Their thoughts were interrupted and they all looked to the first floor.


    I saw two teenagers downstairs punching and kicking a young old man. After that, he put a foot on his chest and said, "you old man, we can see your daughter. It''s your family''s blessing that we can take a fancy to your daughter. Don''t be unkind about good or bad."


    The two teenagers looked like they were sixteen or seventeen.


    One was white, and he was wearing a long grey blue robe.


    The other had a longer face and some protruding teeth.


    They are all dressed in high-quality materials, but their behavior and words make the people around them slightly unhappy.


    The crowd was like this. Just after watching the bustle of the Liu mansion, he heard something moving here and immediately surrounded him.


    They are second only to Fang and Liu in Jiangyin county. If you want to rank them, they are third and fourth.


    At the foot of the old man, a girl was holding the old man. There were a pair of big eyes with water spirit on his face. Under the big eyes at the moment, there was a little water mist, which was pitiful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    If you love to watch the excitement, you will never be far away.


    This kind of farce is a trick that rich children want to rob poor girls.


    For such a scene, the three did not pay much attention to.


    The three are not good people and will not do the deeds of Zhang Xian.


    Xiaomeng''s eyes narrowed and saw the figure of bean scar and others in the crowd. Seeing their appearance, she was also playing the girl''s idea.


    The corners of your mouth move. That''s interesting.


    Beckon to the second, let the second to call up the bean scar in the crowd.


    When Dou scar saw that it was Xiaomeng, her legs almost didn''t kneel down on the ground. My God, how did I meet this aunt again.


    "Miss Tian You come to me But what''s the matter? " The upper and lower lips of bean scar are trembling. I don''t know what Miss Tian wants him to do?


    "What have you done to others to make them so afraid of you?" Qin Feng looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, smiling wantonly. It seemed that he had missed something after more than a month''s absence in Jiangyin.


    "You''re not asking yourself."


    "No, no, what didn''t miss Tian do to me? Miss Tian, you can tell me what you want Dou scar is afraid to meet her again since she guessed that she may be the new leader.


    "What''s going on down here?" Xiao Meng asked softly.


    "The old man''s son owed 20 Liang silver to the gambling shop because of gambling. The son evaded the debt and said that he was mortgaging his daughter to us. The old man refused to live or die. It happened that the old man was seen by Mr. Luo, who said he wanted to buy the girl, but the old man also refused." This is indeed the case. He dare not exaggerate.


    "If you are a bean Gang, you can''t let others buy it." Xiao Meng takes a look at the bottom and gently opens her lips.


    "What you mean is, I''m going to take that girl back to Doubang now." Bean scar''s scalp is numb, which is not to offend the prince of Wang and Luo family.


    Bean scar soon went out, in front of Wang Luo''s two childe''s ears did not know what to say. Wang Luo''s heart was unwilling, but he still glared at the woman and left.


    Forget it, that is, the woman that the boss of Dou Gang likes, they don''t want to. It''s not worth the loss to offend the local villain of Jiangyin for a woman.


    Bean scar has been taken away.


    In front of Huibin building, a tranquility was restored.


    "It''s not like a sheep in a tiger''s mouth." Qin Feng smashed his mouth. It seems that the girl could not get rid of the fate of being sold, that is, the fate of selling to the bandit head or the rich family''s children.


    "If you don''t have the heart, I don''t mind selling her to you." Tian Xiaomeng takes a look at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng laughed: "I think he needs a warm bed girl, don''t you think?"


    Su Yuzhe a knife eye in the past.


    Qin Feng touches his nose, his face is boring.


    When Xiaomeng saw those red smoke seeds, the luster on her face was moving, which was a kind of satisfied smile.


    "I said, you don''t intend to be a tobacco dealer. I''ll tell you that it''s not easy for a tobacco dealer to do so. You should take it easy." Qin Feng looks at Tian Xiaomeng''s money fan, but can''t see it.


    Her eyes saw the red smoke seeds and leaves as if they were silver, and her eyes were shining.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''d love to." The road was impassable, and she had no idea.


    "When you''re going to plant it, we''ll help." Qin Feng is very positive.


    "Come on, I can''t bear to have so many beautiful men coming." Xiaomeng shrugs, just after the meeting of lovers, when they come back, things are uncertain and have a new momentum.


    When I got home, it was not dark.


    It''s getting dark and late, which means that the more and more hot days are coming.


    Qin''s mother moved the seeds from the fields to cook, and then she started to cook the seeds.


    In hot weather, hot food has no appetite, but cold food tastes delicious.


    Xiaomeng decides to shoot two cucumbers, then mix a spicy and sour kelp, and stir fry a meat dish, which is the main food for the family in the evening.


    When Xiaomeng gets everything right, Liu and Tian Youfa come back from the field.


    Seeing the delicate three dishes in front of the table, I just feel that it is very appetizing.


    "Ouch..." Liu just opened his mouth and wanted to taste the taste of kelp. Somehow, he smelled the fishy smell in kelp, which was spicy. He couldn''t stand it in his stomach, and he felt like a mountain.


    Liu covered his mouth and threw up in a hurry in the bathroom.


    Xiao Meng squints at Liu''s back.


    Tian Youfa''s look is also a little excited.


    When Liu''s family sits back again, Tian Youfa takes a look at Liu''s pulse.


    After a while, he looked a little excited, and his voice trembled: "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng, your mother really likes pulse, pulse." The voice was excited and trembling.


    Liu''s body a Zheng, eyes can''t believe looking at Tian Youfa, voice has obvious shaking: "his father, seriously?"For more than ten years, I couldn''t conceive again. I didn''t expect to have a baby again after more than ten years.


    "Now my pulse is very light, but I can feel it clearly when I hold it. I''ll look at it for you in two days. In short, it should not be wrong this time." Tian Youfa''s expression is joy, heaven has eyes, finally let him in middle age, let him have a child of his own.


    "Father, mother, congratulations." Xiaomeng''s blessing is sincere.


    The original owner was not born by Tian Youfa and his wife. She was not even a soul. Tian Youfa and his wife grew up. In her opinion, although Tian Youfa and his wife are excellent to her, they are unfair to them.


    If they can have their own children, it should be a good thing for the owner.


    "Xiaomeng..." Liu was afraid that Xiaomeng would think more and say something, but did not know where to start.


    "Father and mother, you should have had a younger brother and sister for me." Xiaomeng is the first to laugh.


    "Xiaomeng, thank you." Liu suddenly wants to cry. A sensible child will not think much.


    "In my heart, you will always be my parents, always, Therefore, mother, you should help me to have a little brother and younger sister, so that after that, I will also have brothers and sisters. "This desire is not only the original owner, but also in modern times. Sometimes she hopes that she will have a brother or a sister. With her existence, at least it can prove that she is not alone in this world.


    Liu has pregnant news, Tian Youfa plans not to announce it to you for the time being. Let''s wait for the fetus to be stable.


    Xiaomeng is thinking about whether to buy a woman to come back or to buy a maid to take care of her mother.


    Liu Shi is smile: "see you nervous, how can so delicate."


    "It''s always right to be careful."


    The news of Liu''s being lazy at home spread quickly, and it changed the flavor when it came to everyone''s mouth. It said that Liu''s family had money at home now. Where he needed to go out to work, he could eat when he fell asleep at home.


    When it came to her mother-in-law Li''s ears, it was not so.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    In her opinion, Liu is not a housekeeper.


    When Xiaomeng was not at home, she called Liu and her four other daughters-in-law to her side for the reason of learning from her how to run a family.


    "My mother did something wrong in some places before, but it is also for your good. If I don''t help you collect some things, you may not have to develop the habit of extravagance." Li explained his previous actions in autumn.


    Li''s words, listen to the sisters in law look at each other.


    Today, the sun is coming out in the West. My mother-in-law is looking for a reason for what happened before. It''s really strange. It''s the first time in history.


    "No matter how we live, saving medicine and spending money is the most important thing. Take the third daughter-in-law as an example. Although there is some money in the family, it is really a bad day. When we have money, we should think about when we have no money and when we have no money, we should strive to make money. This is the way for our women to manage our families." When Li Shi said this, she took a deep look at Liu. She found that Liu was a little sleepy. She sneered in her heart. She said it on the edge, but she didn''t listen to it. She even wanted to sleep. She didn''t pay attention to her mother-in-law.


    "Niang, if you have anything to say, you can say it directly, so we can''t understand what you want to say, just say it." He Maying yawned. Her mother-in-law is also interesting recently. She doesn''t know what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd. Suddenly she is honest. Is it true that Xiaomeng''s two strokes have been useful and made her suddenly enlightened.


    "Old five, let you listen, listen, what so much talk." Li cast a glance at his fifth daughter-in-law, who has always been the most capable of carrying with him, and is not a worry.


    He Ma Ying turned her lips and stopped talking.


    "Your father and I are getting worse and worse every day, especially since I broke my waist last time. It''s good if it doesn''t rain. When it rains, I can''t support my waist. I discussed with your father that we can only grow some fruits and vegetables at home."


    Li''s words, five people you look at me, I see you, do not understand what Li is to do.


    "Your brothers have already separated. It''s reasonable to say that this alimony should have been given for a long time. It''s not easy for me and your father to look at your family. We have been holding on to it. Now we can''t do without mentioning it."


    "Niang, this is not impossible. How much should the family give you two elders? Let''s first say that your two grandsons are going to marry a daughter-in-law immediately. We can''t afford more." Hu Chunlan is a well-informed person. As soon as Li Shi said this, she immediately understood what she meant. Nine times out of ten, she changed her way to ask whether their families wanted money.


    This practice is really much better than the previous method of seizing.


    "Yes, ma''am, you and dad should be fair about how much the family wants to give. We have no other way to get money except the little fellow in the field. If it is more, we can''t afford it." The second daughter-in-law is also a good one.


    Liu opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    She has only one feeling now, that is sleepy, not generally sleepy, really sleepy, the upper eyelid straight up the lower eyelid.


    Sleepy and yawning.


    "The third daughter-in-law, what do you say?" Li didn''t care how much the other four could give. She only cared about how much the old three could give? The old three are not what they used to be. Instead of letting Youfa give those silver to Liu''s family and that cheap girl to use, it''s better to divide her and her wife''s flowers.


    Liu is really unable to support sleep in the past.


    "Third daughter-in-law, third daughter-in-law." Li called two sentences, see no answer, look at the past, directly angry.


    What did she mean? What did she mean? She fell asleep.


    If you can''t work, you can''t see her. If you don''t have to do anything all day long, you will fall asleep.


    Li gave a sneer and said to the other four daughters in law: "look at this little sister Liu. When it comes to silver, she pretends to be asleep. She can really sleep." The anger in Li''s heart, ignoring her words, is unfilial, that is, unfilial. Can she punish her slightly.


    "Mother, maybe the old three are really sleepy." Hu Chunlan took a look and didn''t think it was fake.


    "She doesn''t have to go to the ground, or do any other work. Where can she get trapped? A chicken that can''t lay eggs." Li said the more angry, directly picked up a tea cup on the edge and threw it at Liu''s feet.


    The sound of clang is crisp and harsh.


    Liu you opened his eyes, just on Li''s ironic face.


    Liu quickly sat down and wiped the saliva on the corner of his lips. He was embarrassed and said, "Mom, I''m sorry. What did you just say?"


    "Liu, do you still have my mother-in-law in your eyes? Don''t think you can be rude to your mother-in-law if you have that dead girl to support you Li looked at Liu''s docile and easy to talk, and his temper came up again.


    Only a Liu family. She can''t teach her a lesson.


    "I''m not. I''m really sleepy." I don''t know what happened. I''m sleepy recently.


    "Your other sisters in law have so many children to raise, and they have no source of income. Each of them can take out 50 Wen a month. Your family is different. There are no children in your family, and there are so many fields in your hands. When the land is harvested, the money collected is not a fraction. Therefore, your family should share the money for the other sisters in law Take some, and pay five Liang silver every month. "She felt less than five Liang silver. If it wasn''t for fear of more money, Xiaomeng didn''t give any money. She really wanted to have more.


    But this matter can not be discussed in front of her. She has to hold Liu in her hand. As long as Liu agrees to give the five Liang silver, Xiaomeng''s dead girl is not protecting Liu''s family. If you listen to her, you will not object.


    This thought, the face is even more severe: "just let you pay five Liang silver, not what big money, you think, your family pay five Liang silver a month, as for you can''t bear, I will not investigate, anyway, the third don''t care, if I always say, no one will listen." Li sighed and gave Liu a cheap look.


    It seems to say that a chicken can''t lay eggs. If you don''t rest, you are lucky. Now I give you a chance to make up for your mistakes. You should cherish them.


    Not only the Liu family, but also the other four sisters in law were shocked when they heard five Liang silver.


    My mother-in-law wants to rob silver. Five Liang silver is enough for them to spend several years. She dare to ask for five Liang silver a month.


    People''s family is rich, do not ask what they have done for others?


    Hearing this number, Liu''s mouth stuttered and said, "mother, there''s no problem for us to have a little more money. It''s just that five Liang silver is too much." As far as she knows, Youfa''s diagnosis money has been used almost all the time. Besides the money from the last time, that is, the money from Xiaomeng''s father and daughter selling herbal medicine, how dare you use it casually? In case Mr. Su says he wants to get married, there may be some happy events in fangfu''s family. Even if the money has to be spent, it doesn''t dare to spend too much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    "More, how can I feel less?" Liu snorted coldly: "your family is not like your sister-in-law and your second sister-in-law. You need to keep money for my grandchildren to marry their daughter-in-law. That is, you can give us some money for our pension. You can say more."


    In her opinion, Xiaomeng''s dead girl, if she wants to marry, the family should not give a dowry.


    "Niang, I think five Liang silver is too much. How much do you give each family, sister-in-law?" She was just confused. How many words did she hear in the lake?


    "How do you mean to compare with your sister-in-law? How many children do you have in your sister-in-law? How many children do you have Li looked at Liu''s face like a big joke.


    "Mother, I..." Liu really did not know what to say. If it was in the past, she would be ashamed to go down to the ground when she heard Li''s saying so. Now that she is pregnant, it doesn''t matter what others say. When she gives birth to her child, the rumor will be broken.


    He Ma Ying couldn''t listen: "Niang, it''s not her fault that the third sister-in-law has no children. If you ask people for money, can you have a better attitude? When you say that, when Xiaomeng hears this, she won''t give you a cent when she''s not happy." Look at what this is all about.


    Speaking of children, the third sister-in-law does not have a child of her own.


    What''s the matter? People who don''t have children deserve to give money to others.


    I found my mother-in-law''s face was really big enough.


    On hearing this, Li almost jumped out of his feet: "old five, you and Xiaomeng that dead girl are out of breath now, aren''t you? The silver belongs to my family. How can she give it if she says not? " When Li said this, he was obviously lack of energy.


    "I don''t know if I can''t be angry. When it comes to how much money each family has to pay, I don''t think we women can make a decision. If we really have this determination, we''d better call your sons and we''ll discuss it together." Call a couple of women.


    "They''re my sons. They can get as much as I say. They can''t make any difference." Li''s nose between cold Chi, that is not necessary.


    Liu felt some urine meaning, could not hold back, want to go to urinate, just stood up, Li saw that she was going to go, a rude pull.


    "You really think we don''t have family rules, do you? Today, I''ll teach you a lesson, this shameless, shameless, unruly third daughter-in-law. I will kneel down and make amends to the Tian ancestors until they forgive you. " Li pressed Liu down and asked her to kneel down in the direction of Tian''s ancestral tomb.


    Liu did not expect that Li would suddenly come here, subconsciously to protect his stomach: "Niang, I can''t kneel, I..." Liu wanted to tell Li that she was pregnant with a child, and she could not hear her voice.


    She just want to give some color to let Liu see, let her know, in this family, or she is the biggest, no one can compete with her.


    "Kneel down here and get up after three hours." If she doesn''t give her money, she can''t help it. She has to kneel.


    "You all go back. I have nothing to do with the self-consciousness of the old three families to their ancestors." Li glanced at the other four and said coldly.


    "Mother, the third daughter-in-law seems to have something to say." Hu Chunlan saw the appearance of Liu''s face trying to speak, but she couldn''t help reminding her.


    "What can she say?"


    "Niang, the elder sister-in-law has nothing wrong. You just let her kneel. If Xiaomeng knows about it, she may hit you again." He Ma Ying is not good. The mother-in-law is more and more lawless.


    "What she didn''t do is the biggest mistake she made to the Tian family. If you want to sympathize with her, you can adopt one of your children to her. Come on." Li''s perseverance and Liu''s failure to make her stay in tianjiacun for more than ten years shows that her heart is not so big.


    "Even if you don''t want to, get out of here. Liu''s skin is thick and flesh is thick. If you let her kneel down, you can''t miss one or two pieces of meat. If you don''t work now, you''ll have to get rich." Li''s method is unreasonable.


    "Mother, I have..." Liu cherished the baby and didn''t want to make any mistakes. She wanted to tell her the truth. Li didn''t give her a chance to speak.


    "What do you have? Do you have money in your family? If you have silver, it''s also my son''s. what''s the matter with you? Kneel down. When can you figure it out and call me. " Xiao Meng''s dead girl is not at home. It''s hard not to cure a Liu family.


    She can guarantee that when she goes out from here, the Liu family dare not say a word. Why, she was in the wrong. She didn''t leave a son and a half daughter to the Tian family. What''s the reason?


    Bolt the door of the house and let Liu kneel in it alone.


    He Ma Ying looks at the door with her eyes closed. She is not at ease. After thinking about it, she decides to tell her third brother about it.


    Go home and vigorously said, let him go to the third uncle, grandma punished three Niang kneeling in the house to tell the third uncle, let him go home.


    Li Li was obedient and went out to look for it.


    Dashi runs very fast. Tian Duoduo meets Tian Duoduo. Seeing Tian Dali, Tian Duoduo takes a look at Tian Wangcai, and then speeds up his speed and bumps into him head-on.With the sound of "Dong", Tian Dali is bumped into the ditch by the side of the field.


    "Tianduo, why do you bump into me Tian Dali stands up and looks at the opposite Tian Duoduo who is laughing at him.


    "Well, I hit you, I hit you. What''s the matter? You can tell the adults to go." Tian duo sticks out his tongue and leaves, laughing as he walks.


    Tian Dali looked at the wet, want to go home to change clothes and then go out, and then feel bad, in case there is an accident in Sanniang.


    He patted the mud and water spray on his body, and let it go to find Tian Youfa.


    "Three brothers, three brothers." He called out vigorously.


    Tian Youfa is getting red tobacco leaves back to planting Xiaomeng when he hears the cry and raises his head.


    Ever since he knew that Liu was pregnant, he felt that he had endless energy. Even when talking to people, he was also smiling. Many people thought that he had picked up tens of thousands of liang of silver.


    "Li Li, what''s the matter?" The field has hair to see energetically, whole body wet patter, can''t help Ha ha a smile: "in is not greedy to play in the ditch, quickly go back to change clothes, don''t come back to catch a cold." Although the weather is hot, in the end is a child, still want to keep dry, do not love to be sick.


    "No, third uncle." Tian energetically shook his head: "my mother asked me to inform you that it was the third Niang who was shut up in the room by her grandmother to punish her kneeling, so that you can go back quickly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Tian Youfa smiles on his face, and then comes anxiety and concern: "Li Li, what you said is true?"


    Tian Dali little: "my mother asked me to come over and say, I am not very clear." He was just outside the house. He didn''t know what the adults were doing in the house, but her mother said it. There must be no mistake.


    Tian Dali didn''t care about the hoes in the field, so he came out of the field and walked towards Li''s house in Shangtian village.


    The four sisters in law of the Tian family were anxiously waiting outside the house. Li stood at the door and refused to let them in.


    "The ancients didn''t say that there were three kinds of filial piety, and no offspring is the most important thing. The biggest mistake Liu made was that he didn''t make any mistakes. Actually, my son couldn''t give up her, so I had to let her repent in front of the ancestors." Li''s voice was so loud that the whole village could hear him.


    Many villagers who like to watch the excitement have heard it out.


    "Don''t be afraid to let your granddaughter beat you when she comes back." Mrs. Xu is the quickest one.


    "If you don''t speak, no one treats people as dumb. It''s Liu''s willingness to kneel down. It''s none of my business." She didn''t come up with anything and didn''t think of money. She deserved to kneel.


    "No Old lady Xu wanted to have a look inside, but Li locked the door and couldn''t see clearly.


    "Naturally, the old three realized their mistakes and took the initiative to come to their ancestors to plead guilty. Unexpectedly, the old three were so sincere that I naturally wanted to give her this opportunity." During this period of time, Li has also learned a lot of wisdom. He knows that he can''t work hard with the third family.


    "How long is she going to kneel


    "I don''t know. If I want to be sincere, the longer the better." Li replied softly. She said it to old lady Xu on purpose. Xu''s mouth is long. With her, Liu''s voluntary plea for guilt in her house doesn''t need to be much. The meeting will spread all over the village.


    Even if it is to let Xiaomeng that dead girl know how, she will not believe, Liu dare to say that she let her kneel.


    She didn''t dare.


    "Mrs. Li, you are much more skillful in this way." As an old man, how can you not know the other party''s thoughts.


    "What''s up with you? Go away, get out of here." Li didn''t like to see this old lady Xu. Relying on her two sons'' family background, she didn''t sneer at others in the village. Fortunately, saner was fighting for the upper hand, and she soon overtook Tian Youliang''s family. Otherwise, she would not be able to see her jokes.


    "Mrs. Li, how can I look at me today? I''m a little angry. I can''t believe that any daughter-in-law is making you angry." Mrs. Xu took a look at the several people on the edge. Seeing that they didn''t look very different, she thought about whether Liu wanted to kneel or something else.


    "I''m not happy?" Li seemed to have heard some great joke: "to tell you the truth, I''m in a good mood today. Do I know what the third daughter-in-law just said to me? She said that she would give me five Liang silver a month as pocket money. It is estimated that your son will not give you so much in a year. " With that, Li looked at each other contemptuously.


    Old woman Xu sneered: "you dream, five Liang silver, you get the hand to tell me." After that, he left in a bad mood. What did five Liang silver have? Maybe Liu didn''t do it, and used it to block the mother-in-law''s mouth.


    For a moment, I think of my two daughters-in-law, one by one, who is fierce and personal. When she is needed, she doesn''t know how good it sounds. When she can''t use her, she throws a face at her all day.


    If Mrs. Li is not a good person, the five daughter-in-law she married looks ok. At least they are afraid of Li. Unlike the two in her family, they don''t take her seriously at all.


    Li looked at old lady Xu''s dismal departure, and felt very happy.


    The heart has been saying, let you usually in front of me proud, let you proud, this know whose son is the most filial.


    Have not waited for Li Shi to come back from this kind of joy, the field has been panting to run over.


    "Niang, did you let your sister kneel down?" Tian Youfa ran out of breath. It can be seen that there was no rest in the middle. He ran directly from the long valley.


    Li took a look at his third son, who had no shoes on his feet and had no time to wash his hands after pulling the grass on his hands. His face was wrinkled slightly and he was very unhappy. The third son came back from the field regardless of his image for a Liu family.


    I''m going to piss her off.


    Is not to let her kneel, let her kneel down, what''s the matter? Can''t you kneel.


    "Who said I punished her? She had to kneel down. She said that she could not give birth to a son and a half daughter for the Tian family. She had to repent in front of her ancestors." Li''s mouth curled.


    "It''s impossible. She''s pregnant now. How could she say that?" Tian Youfa knew that this was not what Liu said. If in normal times, Liu might have said such a thing, but now that she is pregnant, it is impossible to say such words again.


    "Have hair, what do you say?" Li was stunned and thought he had heard something wrong.


    "Mother, open the door quickly. I''ll talk to you later." Tian you is in a hurry. When is it? Who is in the mood to joke.Li''s a listen, the head seems to have something to blow up the same, won''t it, so clever.


    Well, you Liu, if you are pregnant, don''t tell her that she is a mother-in-law. If her body has some faults today, it''s no wonder she died.


    Li opened the door, Tian Youfa went in with long legs.


    Liu''s kneeling place is in the dining hall, with his back to the gate and in the direction of the ancestral tomb.


    When Tian Youfa went in, he only saw Liu fainting on the ground, and his body was soft and soft on the ground. There was a red blood stain under his blue dress. It was frightening to see.


    "Little sister, little sister." Tian Youfa will lose his soul when he sees Liu like this.


    Liu felt someone''s arms around her and opened her eyes: "I have hair. My head is dizzy."


    Tian Youfa immediately helped her feel the pulse. After probing, he found that she was not in any serious trouble. He just relaxed a little: "do you want to go to bed, go home and sleep."


    With that, he was going to get Liu up.


    Liu looked down at the things on her dress. Her face turned white and her body began to tremble: "hair, hair, this..." Liu was so surprised that she couldn''t speak.


    Li''s face turned black when she saw this situation.


    It''s not half an hour.


    Is Liu''s body so expensive.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go home and talk to you." Tian Youfa caresses Liu''s warm palms with big hands to make her feel at ease.


    "Really OK?" Liu''s expectation of this child is too strong to bear any accident.


    "It''s OK." Tian Youfa picked up Liu''s family and took a cold look at Li''s: "Niang, you are really too much today. If something happened to my sister today, I will never forgive you." Tian Youfa finished without looking at the Li family, and took Liu home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    "What is wrong with me, she is dumb, she will not speak out of her own discomfort. It is about me. She must blame herself for any blame." Li''s heart makes a false, but does not think that he has any mistakes.


    She doesn''t say it herself, what does it do with her.


    The bottom of Liu''s skirt was red, and the other four sisters were shocked when they saw it.


    No, Liu she was pregnant, and then.


    God, if so, the fate of Liu is too hard. For a while, several people''s eyes are on Li Shi. If Liu Shi is really in business, I don''t know how Tian Youfa and Xiaomeng will take Li Shi.


    "Look at it. You have a share of it today. Don''t want to escape." Li''s back to stare.


    The four sisters did not intend to talk to her, and followed Tian Youfa, and wanted to follow up to see what was going on.


    Liu has no major event, the fetus is very stable, to the blood behind the sky, Tian has a preliminary diagnosis for Liu''s monthly affairs.


    In fact, it is no surprise that some women even have pregnancy, and the monthly events will be reported on time.


    Hearing that Liu Shi has nothing, everyone is relieved: "scared us a jump, thankfully, fortunately, it is OK, such a good thing, how not to hear you talk about." Huchunlan, sister-in-law, was relieved to hear the words.


    As Li said, if Liu had anything to do, I''m afraid that none of the present would be able to take off the relationship.


    "The days before were too short, the fetus was not very stable, and I want to be stable and tell you again." Tian Youfa ha ha a smile, more than ten years later, again to be a father, face more than a layer of shy color.


    "We should have thought about it, and in short, it''s a good thing." Huchunlan thinks that Liu has hardly ever been out of the door these days, and went down to the ground. According to Liu''s temperament, it was impossible before. They never thought of this layer before.


    After several sisters in law returned, a total of four families took out some eggs, saying that they were given to Liu Shi to mend their bodies.


    Li also mentioned more than 20 eggs, face is no longer just high on the top, a wrong child general.


    She put the eggs in front of the bed, looking at Liu''s in bed, and said rather bitterly: "pregnant also do not know if, want to kill me."


    Liu has changed his clothes: "I want to say it. You didn''t let me say it."


    She opened her mouth several times.


    Li put his hand at hand: "I am pregnant, and I will not mention the silver thing every month, let alone to Xiaomeng. You understand it." Li is still afraid of Xiaomeng. The girl did everything really, and she was in a hurry. Maybe how about her.


    Liu naturally knows what she means in her words. Actually, she doesn''t want Xiaomeng and Li to carry it. This is not good for Xiaomeng''s reputation. He nodded: "I don''t say it is inevitable that others will not say it."


    "You don''t say it, who else will tell her." Li Shi looked at her: "keep it well, and it''s not easy to conceive."


    "Mom, it''s not me today. You''re too much to do." Tian has hair standing aside, unhappy looking at Li Shi.


    Li knew his own loss, but he didn''t admit: "I am for who, not for you, OK, that is, I will not say more."


    Who is stupid to tell the third, she actually wants silver to come today.


    It seems that silver has to be slow again.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaomeng looks at the girl opposite.


    Double eyelids, watery eyes, a green dress, more show its thin, as a gust of wind can blow her down.


    The girl opposite didn''t know why the boy looked at her.


    Five days ago, the bean Gang said that her father had lowered her here in a low debt way, and asked her to do something for the bean gang. She could not leave until she paid off the 20 Liang silver that her father owed to the beanstalk.


    She would have been reluctant.


    Then I thought that whether it was on the bean gang or on the hands of the two wealthy children, she would not fall on any good. That is, she would not have left the bean gang. Therefore, Grandpa''s life would not be threatened.


    "Can I wait?" Tian Xiaomeng looked at her and asked softly.


    "I don''t know what kind of person to serve?" Zhou Tian was surprised and couldn''t help looking at Xiaomeng. Before those people said they were in charge of her, that was right in front of me. What did he mean.


    "I have no interest in you, but I want you to look after a pregnant woman, a month or two silver." Liu is pregnant, no one around her can not, she is not trusting this week sweet, but it is reliable to see her work, and do not want to find people from elsewhere.


    Zhou sweet hung the heart slightly fell down: "I am more skilled in these work."


    "You look after pregnant women. If there is any discomfort, you know the consequences?"


    Zhou sweet smiled: "if you don''t worry about it, you can not use me."


    "Can I cook?"


    "Yes." Nodded for the dessert.


    "What else?""Needlework, these are basically some." Her mother used to be a cook in a big family, but.


    Xiaomeng nodded: "you can follow me these days. If I see the right one, I will call you back." In fact, it is more suitable to find a woman to go back. In my heart, I also want to raise a confidant. So I chose Zhou Tian, whose body is weak, but whose temperament is not weak.


    When Zhou Tian saw Xiaomeng again, she covered her mouth in surprise and couldn''t return to God for a long time: "are you a woman?"


    Xiao Meng nodded and said, "let''s go."


    When Liu saw that Xiaomeng had brought a girl back, she was startled. She pulled Xiaomeng aside and asked softly, "Xiaomeng, is this?"


    "Niang, I bought a girl on the road. Seeing that this girl has some eyes, I will let her take care of you when she comes back." Xiaomeng doesn''t intend to hide Liu.


    Liu was impatient.


    Xiaomeng bought a maid for her to come back. How can this make it? The family doesn''t really have a lot of money now. What can I do when I buy a maid.


    "Xiaomeng, my mother''s body is strong and strong. I don''t need a maid. It''s you. When you go out alone, your mother doesn''t feel at ease. Even if you buy it back, you''d better let her follow you, so that when you go out, your mother can feel at ease."


    She is not used to being served. Besides, Xiaomeng really needs a companion. It''s not safe to run back and forth like this every day.


    "Look again. If she is worth staying, I will take her with me."


    Zhou Tian is also sensible. She doesn''t say a word at home. She has a job to do. She is a good girl.


    Xiaomeng took her to work in the field for two days. She found that she was also a capable person in the field. Her efficiency was much higher than that of her.


    "Xiaomeng, why is there a girl in your family?" When Tian Ersheng was looking at each other, he was astonished. The girl was very thin, but she was very beautiful.


    "Brother Ersheng, what do you think of the girl?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Er Sheng peeked at the red face and walked away.


    Xiaomeng''s question is so embarrassing that he can''t tell whether a girl is good or not.


    However, such a thin person, looking really thin.


    Xiaomeng''s family bought a girl. People hold different views on it.


    Some people think that it''s not just a girl. What''s there? It''s worth making such a fuss. Not to mention one girl, it''s ten girls. As long as people want to, it''s their business.


    Some people think that Xiaomeng''s family really can''t make a living. It''s a waste of money to learn from rich people to hire girls.


    Xiao Meng can''t hear the outside world. She only sees the land under her feet.


    Over 100 mu of land, there are seven leaves and one flower, Rehmannia glutinosa, clover and other herbs. There are two kinds of tobacco leaves, ordinary tobacco and red tobacco. Rice and tomato are also growing vigorously over there, which is worthy of being a good field. This growth is not the same as that of ordinary fields.


    The first harvest should be tomatoes, which will have seen some stamens, and in a few months you will be able to eat fresh tomatoes, followed by tobacco and rice harvest.


    The growth cycle of herbs should be slower, probably after the rice harvest.


    "Girl, what''s this? It looks like pepper, but it doesn''t look like it?" Zhou Tian squatted down to look at the tomatoes under her feet, which she had never seen before.


    "I don''t know where I got the new seed from a friend. If I feel fresh, I want to plant it. When it bears fruit, I will know." Tomatoes are very common in modern times, but they are different here. At this time, tomatoes have not come from abroad.


    "I wonder what it will be?" Zhou Tian looked at it carefully and found that there were small balls on some branches that had already borne fruit. It was lovely to watch.


    On the way back, I met my aunt Dai Xiuying.


    Dai Xiuying was born thin with thin lips, thick eyebrows and small eyes. It was hard to see where her eyes were when she laughed?


    "Xiao Meng, is your mother OK?" What happened that day scared them, and then I think it''s something to do with them.


    "What can I do for my mother?" Tian Youfa and Liu didn''t talk to Xiaomeng about that day, and no one else told her about it. Naturally, she didn''t know.


    "You asked your mother to kneel down that day. When your father went in, your mother had fainted and there were some blood stains on the ground. We all thought your mother was going to have a miscarriage. Fortunately, the child in your mother''s stomach was not a big deal. Otherwise, your father would be very sad." Dai Xiuying said with a sigh on her face.


    Xiao Meng feels that something is wrong.


    How could she not know such things as kneeling and bleeding?


    Xiao Meng sneered: "well done, what does the milk punish my mother to kneel for?"


    "Your milk asked your family to pay five Liang silver a month to her and your father as part of the monthly money. Your mother said too much. Your milk means that your mother is unfilial. If you ask her to plead with her ancestors, she will kneel down. Your mother is also pregnant. She didn''t say that she was pregnant. She almost had a big accident." Dai Xiuying curls her lips. She doesn''t care about the family of the third brother. She just wants to see how Xiaomeng will react when she knows about it. If she can teach her mother-in-law a lesson, she has not suffered in front of Li''s before. If someone comes out of this head, it will be the best.


    Xiao Meng''s eyes darkened when she heard the speech. If she didn''t know these things from her four aunts, she didn''t know at all.


    "Ha ha." Xiao Meng smiles and doesn''t have any mood to stay in the field. She raises her feet and goes home.


    "Girl." Zhou Tian is not sure whether or not to follow back.


    "You get rid of some weeds here and come back almost when you''re about to cook."


    Back home, Liu just got up from bed, lazy all over.


    Looking at Xiaomeng and staring at herself, Liu touched her face. She was not sure whether her face was bad or how: "Xiaomeng, there is something on my mother''s face?"


    Xiaomeng smile: "Niang, when I was not at home, did the milk come?" She always asks what she has.


    Liu Shi laughs, the original wench is for this matter to come back.


    "Yes, it means that our family will give us five Liang silver a month. It is said that our family has better conditions and we don''t need to marry a daughter-in-law. My mother didn''t agree." Liu doesn''t want Xiaomeng to know about kneeling behind him.


    For one thing, Xiaomeng is still a girl. It''s not good to always fight against Li.


    Secondly, she also felt that she did not complain about her kneeling, even if it was because she had not been able to give birth to a man and a half woman in front of her for more than ten years.


    "Ignore her next time." Xiaomeng didn''t ask again. She already had the bottom of the matter in her mind. If Liu didn''t say it, she would not want her to have any disputes with Li again. Her father said that the child had nothing to think about, that was nothing.


    "Well, my mother will listen to you." Seeing that Xiaomeng didn''t ask again, Liu felt relieved and went to the edge to pick up a small basket and began to do needlework.


    Looking at the things in the basket, Xiaomeng couldn''t help but say, "Mom, I haven''t come to that yet. What do you do with all this?"Liu''s face is very embarrassed: "I also use it, the first son came to the moon, your father was scared, the back just know, originally someone pregnant will also come to the moon."


    Hearing this, Xiao Meng understood how the blood was going on that day. She walked to the kitchen and said, "mother, you have to make up for it."


    For example, there are people who have different physical constitution, and their reactions will naturally be different.


    Mother''s pregnancy reaction, occasionally pregnant vomiting, and then is sleepiness.


    When Xiaomeng came out with a bowl of shredded meat noodles, Liu''s family had already made a straw grey cloth bag. Xiaomeng took a puff from the corner of her mouth and put the noodles on the table: "Niang, please eat it quickly."


    "Xiaomeng, do you want a younger brother or a younger sister in your mother''s stomach?" Liu''s hand holding a piece of cloth, tangled about what kind of style to do for the child.


    "Of course, it''s a younger brother. If it''s a younger sister, it''s also very good. Of course, it''s even more perfect if you have a good harvest together." Xiao Meng answered with a smile.


    "You''re not serious." Liu looked at her angrily, put down the basket to eat noodles, picked up chopsticks, thought of his brother: "calculate the day, your aunt is about to give birth, it should be these days."


    Xiaomeng was surprised, but it was not.


    "Niang, no news has come. I don''t think I''ve been born yet."


    Liu''s head lowered to eat noodles. Xiaomeng took over the work Liu had done, thinking about what kind of clothes to make for her unborn brother and sister.


    She thinks modern baby jumpsuits are very good-looking, and children don''t catch cold easily. Maybe it''s in that style.


    He took out a piece of cloth and began to draw, and there was a rapid sound of footsteps coming from the door.


    "Auntie, auntie." At the gate of the courtyard was Liu Yong''s anxious cry. As soon as Liu heard this voice, he was anxious to stand up and almost hit the table with his stomach.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    "Mother, I''ll go out and have a look."


    After a while, Liu Yong followed Xiaomeng in. Some of his rigid facial features showed anxiety: "Auntie, where is the uncle? Let the uncle go with me. The midwife said that the little brother born by my mother had serious jaundice. I came to see my uncle and asked him to go with me." Liu Yong''s face was full of anxiety and worry.


    Liu''s a listen also anxious can''t: "how can this, Xiaomeng, you hurry to call your father back, let your father have a look."


    "Don''t worry, cousin. Some babies will be a little yellow when they are just born. They will get better when they are out of the month. I''ll go and call dad back now." Xiao Meng has heard that newborns are prone to yellow.


    Xiaomeng and Tian Youfa follow Liu Yong, and Xiaomeng asks Zhou Tian to take care of Liu at home.


    "When I''m not at home, you just look at my mother and take good care of her daily life. As for some annoying flies, you don''t have to pay attention to them. Don''t forget why you came to me."


    Zhou Deshan nods. When Xiaomeng changes back into a woman''s dress in front of her, she knows that this girl is not simple. She has taken over the people in the Dou Gang since she was young. At the moment she comes back with Xiaomeng, she decides that she must act like a person with the girl, catch her father back and beat her, and then ask her mother why she wants to remarry.


    Zhou Tian is at home, and Liu is at home alone. No matter Tian Youfa or Xiaomeng, he is at ease.


    When I came to Liu Jiatun''s uncle''s house, I heard a strong cry from the baby before entering the house, which was full of vitality.


    A woman like man was coaxing her child, and her uncle Liu Changgen was there with Gao Liying.


    "Grandma, my brother is always crying." As soon as Liu Yong entered the room, he called out to the woman in the room.


    The woman looked at Liu Yong angrily: "I''m small. Why don''t you cry? When you''re as old as you, he won''t cry."


    Liu Yong smile, want to hold and some afraid to embrace, had to watch at the side.


    Seeing Xiaomeng and Tian Youfa, the woman stood up and said, "this is your uncle Lang Zhong, this is your cousin?"


    The old lady was wearing a dark grey cotton padded jacket with a black scarf wrapped around her head. In addition, she had many wrinkles on her face. She looked a little old, and she couldn''t tell exactly how old she was.


    "Yes, this is my uncle, and this is my cute cousin." Liu Yong''s brief introduction: "grandmother, hurry to let the younger brother to the uncle to have a look, see whether it is tight, so yellow, won''t have what matter."


    If there is a little yellow, we will not take it seriously.


    But the younger brother not only looks yellow on his face, but also looks yellow all over his body. In order to make sure, Liu Changgen asks Liu Yong to send Tian you to have a look.


    Tian Youfa looks at the little girl in her mother''s hand. She is a little excited. In another seven or eight months, their family will also have to face more and more people to import. This is a very happy thing.


    Xiaomeng sees that Tian Youfa is helping the little man to see a doctor, so he goes into his aunt''s room.


    On the way, Xiaomeng knew that her aunt had been born the night before yesterday. She was in pain all night. She heard the baby cry just before dawn.


    The room between Gao Liying and Liu Changgen is not big. There is only a wooden bed and a wardrobe. There is not much space left. Liu Changgen is watching Gao Liying drink soup at the head of the bed. He hears that the door is pushed open and takes a look.


    "Xiaomeng, why are you here?" Liu Changgen stands up.


    "How are you, aunt?" Tian Xiaomeng opens the door and asks with concern.


    "I don''t have a little ball in my stomach. It''s a lot easier."


    Uncle''s home is not big, two bedrooms, a kitchen, a small wood room.


    Liujiatun is a big village. There are more than 100 families in the whole village. The uncle''s house is at the foot of the mountain and belongs to the back of liujiatun.


    Tian Youfa sighed: "it''s really serious. I''ll give him a medicine bath prescription. I''ll wash it once a day and see it three days later." Such a person''s stomach hasn''t been opened yet. I can''t drink medicine. I can only relieve the disease by taking medicine bath.


    "It will be all right." What the midwife said was very serious. She said that this thing would lose her life if she was not careful.


    Many families are afraid that the new born children will be infected with this, which is not easy to treat and feed.


    This is a difficult problem in ancient times, but in modern times, it''s a piece of cake and a butterfly. Sometimes I can''t help thinking of the modern advanced technology, which is impossible to have in this era.


    When Xiaomeng tells Liu Changgen and Gao Liying that Liu is pregnant, they are both very happy.


    "Well, your mother has finally fulfilled her wish. Your mother''s health is not good, so she must support her. It''s hard to get such a baby. It''s very expensive." My uncle was happy and incoherent.


    "Not really." So was Gao Liying.


    "Uncle, aunt, I know. I hope my parents have a child of their own. I have bought a girl to take care of my mother at home." Xiao Meng understands everyone''s mood.


    For the family, she had no concept of previous life.In this life, she can only say that within her scope, she will protect the peace of Tian Youfa and his wife.


    "Good boy, you are the best blessing for Xi Mei." Gao Liying didn''t expect Xiaomeng to be so considerate.


    "My parents have brought me up to such a big age that I should always repay the kindness."


    "Just remember that you are not an outsider in this family." Uncle Liu Changgen is a man in the end. His words are hard and pleasant to hear.


    "Well." They are not outsiders, so we should take more care of our younger brothers and sisters.


    Xiao Meng left ten Liang silver for her uncle''s house. When she came, she also took some eggs from her home. Liu made two sets of clothes before, and Xiaomeng gave them to Gao Liying.


    After lunch, Tian Youfa and Xiaomeng ate two eggs, and they were anxious to go back.


    "We''ll come back tomorrow." Tian Huang didn''t make up his mind before returning every day.


    There is brother-in-law to look at, Liu Changgen and his wife also feel at ease a lot: "that trouble you."


    Tian Youfa smiles: "a family, what trouble is not troublesome."


    On the hill behind Liu Changgen''s house, two figures stood there, staring at everything below.


    "Boss, I don''t think that book is on the salesman any more. My subordinates have searched all the things around him. They haven''t The man in black on the edge, standing behind the man in black with a mask, said.


    "Who are those two people? Maybe he has moved." The man in black, with a mask, has a dull voice and can''t tell his age.


    "The two are his sister''s man and his sister''s daughter."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    "Look back and see if it''s in their hands."


    "Yes." The black man was ordered to leave.


    After a while, the man in black was flying towards the deep mountain, and disappeared.


    is a night. A black man''s body is so light that he avoids the small black eyeliner and smoothly enters the courtyard of Tian Jia.


    He looked around, not found, gently pushed a room, ready to go inside to find.


    Xiaomeng is closing his eyes. After hearing a slight sound, his eyes open and his eyes are full of fragrance.


    The steps of the people come are very light, it seems that the internal force is good.


    Xiaomeng didn''t get up immediately, and wanted to see what the other party was looking for.


    What came in was a man in black, wrapped in a tight, only a pair of dark eyes in the dark and constantly turning.


    The black man came in and looked at the bed. He ordered the man in the bed with both hands sharp and easy. Then he began to flip the box and pour the cabinet boldly.


    After finding a circle, she didn''t find what he wanted. Some disappointed, he was trying to go to the next room to see. When she turned around, she saw the girl in bed who had sat up. At this moment, her eyes were cold and cold.


    The black man has a little fear in his heart.


    The girl''s eyes were scary. He only saw it in his head.


    "Friend, I''m looking for what you want?" The cold voice of Xiaomeng sounded, and he heard a cold heart of the black man. He was calm. He was just a country girl. He was surprised at what to fear. He had just ordered a good sleeping point. How could he wake up so quickly, and he was unreasonable.


    Black man eyes move, body is with the thunder momentum toward the small Meng.


    Just now that there was no point in her point, he could try again.


    If not the head said, do not make life, he does not mind letting the country girl eat soil underground.


    The other side is good in skill and moves fast.


    It''s just about close range attacks, and no one knows it''s her strength.


    She jumped up gently, walked behind the black man, and at a slight point on him, the man stood still, only a pair of eyes that could turn, and looked at the carved bed in front of him.


    Little Meng''s hair is a little messy, and a ribbon is found to tie up.


    Then a dress was added to the black man.


    "And say, who sent you, what is the purpose?" She thinks she is here, and has not yet begun to erect the enemy. Except for Liu Jingyao, it is the rotten peach blossom that Su Yuzhe brought to him, which is not her substantive enemy.


    "You won''t know if you say it." The black man snorted coldly. A country girl was not worthy of knowing their identity.


    "You don''t say how you know I won''t know." Xiaomeng looked at each other and reached out to pull the other party''s black towel.


    The black man stared at her: "today you are in the hand of a rural girl. I am unlucky. You dare to tear off my face towel and try it." There was a rage in the black.


    Xiaomeng pulled up, and the corner of her mouth laughed with a joke: "I not only pulled your black scarf, but you ordered your cave, what happened?" If she is concerned with martial arts, this person may be above her. She can only be medium now and won''t be top.


    Black man is not the tree in imagination, nor is it small fresh meat. He is a man with black face. His skin color is very dark. The five features are also hard. It is a cold faced man.


    Xiaomeng, however, ignored him, pulled a wooden card from his waist and looked at it and said softly: "I don''t care who you are? What kind of thing to find, if you dare to hurt my family a hair, I will let you know what life is not like death. "


    There is only a circle like pattern on the wooden card, nothing.


    This pattern, what represents, nobody knows.


    "I am not interested in these lives in your family. What I am interested in is you. You can be a country girl who can be martial. What else can you do? You can tell me." The black man looked at the girl opposite, his eyes dim.


    He was calculated by a little girl, which was a great shame to him.


    "I''ll be much more. I wonder if I''m going to think about worshiping me." There are many new technologies. First, uncle gave her a Book of poison making, then the master gave her a great inner skill. The other day, she was given a Book of easy-looking skills. Unfortunately, she was very interested in these things, so no one could stop her from going on the road in ancient times.


    "Hum." The black man was snorted by the thick face of Xiaomeng.


    "It seems that you are not like you came to my house to rob money. I am not sure you have to go wrong place?" Xiaomeng can''t think of anything in her family that others think about.


    "You said you said that poison, who is your master?" The black man did not answer Xiaomeng''s words and asked.


    Xiaomeng ha ha ha smile: "you have not answered my question, why should I answer you."


    Black man:: "


    He really wanted to strangle the woman.


    Xiaomeng is not interested in the identity of the black man. If not in his seemingly murderous part of her, she really wants him to disappear.An unidentified man in black could not be a threat to her in the near future.


    Realizing that Xiaomeng has a murderous look in her eyes, the man in black frowns: "you are such a girl. You are really a country girl."


    Xiaomeng has taken out a short knife and put it against the chest of the man in Black: "I''m guessing if I don''t kill you today, you''ll kill me after tomorrow."


    The man in black did not expect her vigilance to be so high.


    "If I die, it will do no good at all. My classmates will surely come to avenge me, and I will not be the only one who wants your life." Looking at the knife in her hand, the man in black always felt familiar.


    Squint as if to think of something: "do you know god Dao Shou Zhang Dao?"


    He remembered that Zhang Yidao had his own special cutting tool. His cutting tool, curved at the tip, was a bit like a crescent moon. It was said that it was more lethal if it was made like this.


    Xiaomeng''s eyes narrowed.


    He knows the master?


    There is only one thought in my heart: enemy or friend?


    "Can''t you see that I am the only disciple of shendaoshou."


    "The old man still has the face to come out and collect his disciples." The expression of the man in black was excited: "an old guy who has not accomplished enough but has more than enough to fail."


    "My master has no face. I think my master''s face is much whiter than you."


    Man in Black:.... "


    Tian Xiaomeng picked up his body and threw it outside. At the moment when the man in black fell to the ground, he heard Tian Xiaomeng''s quiet voice: "I don''t want to see you again. Get out of here."


    The man in black is lying 10 meters away from Xiaomeng''s yard. Her body can''t move. Her resentment toward Tian Xiaomeng has reached the extreme. The little girl points her own acupoints and throws herself out. She is still threatening herself. Do you know who he is? Hum.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Xiaomeng lies on the bed and takes out the wooden card in his hand. After a look, he doesn''t see anything valuable. The man knows the master. He will ask the master when he sees the master next time.


    Squint and calculate how long it will take for the man outside to open his cave. About a quarter of an hour later, he hears a slight sound and then disappears. The night in xiatianjia village is extremely quiet.


    Tian Xiaomeng knows that he left.


    "Boss, that girl is not simple. She claims to be Zhang Yidao''s apprentice, and she put me together. It''s really hateful." The man in black stood in front of the masked man, talking about the incident last night, with a sense of shame on his face.


    "Mingfeng, if she is really Zhang Yidao''s apprentice, no wonder you can''t help her? She said she could make drugs? " He is more interested in this than the former.


    "Yes." Mingfeng''s face is not willing.


    "That''s interesting. Her father is just a little doctor. She can''t make drugs at all. How could she? Zhang Yidao doesn''t know anything about poison. It can''t be taught by him. Does that girl have other masters? "


    "Head, is it..." The palace book they lost recorded the master''s experience in poison making over the past decades. Most people may not know it very well or be so clever. The girl still has the talent of making poison.


    "There''s nothing impossible. It seems that I have to meet the apprentice with a knife." The masked man looked at the small yard not far away and sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Girl, girl." Liu in their own backyard, found a few dead chickens, scared one.


    Xiao Meng comes out.


    "Girl, this deadly mouse bit our five or six chickens. It''s really killing." Now a chicken has at least one and a half catties. If she said it would bite her, she would die. What she lost was a lot of money.


    Xiaomeng has a check, and it is really a mouse bite.


    "Xiaomeng, if you raise the chicken again, you can sell it. If you keep it, you can''t feed the mice."


    "Mother, this chicken is not enough days." Chickens that are less than a certain day are too tender.


    "A couple of months is enough." Liu thought about it, but it was not.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I think of a way to keep the mice out of the henhouse." There were also precautions before. Maybe the previous measures didn''t work for the mice, so they had a chance to slip in.


    "It''s just a pity that these chickens can''t be eaten, and it''s a pity to throw them away." It should have been bitten last night. The chicken is hard. It was bitten by a mouse. The chicken can''t be used to eat. It can only be thrown away.


    "Bring some chickens from my family to your aunt today." Think of sister-in-law is still in the month, need to make up more, think of the home was laying eggs of a few hens to catch the past.


    "Well." Xiao Meng answered.


    "Auntie, girl, have dinner." Zhou Tian has finished breakfast and comes to the backyard to call Liu and Xiaomeng for dinner.


    "Zhou Tian, bring me a hoe. Let''s bury these dead chickens in the small forest behind us." Xiao Meng called out.


    "OK."


    Soon Zhou Tian came with a hoe.


    In the middle of the mountain, one of the small chickens in the yard opened the door.


    "Girl, these mice are so annoying that they bite so many in one night." Zhou Tian saw heartache, she remembered that her grandfather only raised four or five chickens, and raised them as a treasure. She was afraid of a mistake.


    Girl, it''s very good here. One mouse killed five or six at one time in one night. If such a thing happened in their house, my grandfather would have to die of heartache.


    I don''t care much about the girl.


    Looking for a place with loose soil, Zhou Tian begins to dig a pit. Ersheng Niang leads Erya out of the path in the small mountain forest. Erya carries a small load of firewood on her shoulder and a load of strong firewood on her shoulder. It seems that she has gone to cut firewood early in the morning.


    "Well, it''s a pity that so many chickens have died." Er Sheng Niang took a look. Five or six dead chickens were lying there with blood on their necks and protruding eyes. It was really frightening to watch.


    "Yes, there were mice in a chicken coop last night, and five or six were killed in one night."


    "Well, you''ve got to hate your family."


    Two eyes a look, see Er Ya''s head with a few bright flowers, is very good-looking, can''t help but ask: "Er Ya, what kind of flower are you carrying on your head?"


    "I picked it when I looked good. I haven''t seen it before." Erya exposed two small front teeth, honest and lovely tight.


    However, Xiaomeng feels familiar with her eyes. She looks forward and is shocked.


    What two girls wear is Mandala.


    Seeing Mandala was enough to surprise her.


    "Erya, this flower sister looks very beautiful. Can you borrow it from my sister?" Xiaomeng reaches out to take the flowers off er wench.


    "If you like, please give it to my sister. There are still many places where my mother and I cut firewood." Erya didn''t think of a flower she picked at will. Sister Xiaomeng also thought it was beautiful, but she was very happy.Xiaomeng looked at it again, and was sure it was Datura. Then she said slowly, "Erya, this flower is not a funny flower. It''s poisonous. Don''t pick it in the future. Remember?"


    Two Ya smell speech scared a jump, quit several steps: "elder sister, such a beautiful flower unexpectedly poisonous."


    "Yes, you may die if you eat it." Xiaomeng is not exaggerating, but is stating a fact.


    Ersheng Niang pulled Erya and scolded: "dead girl, don''t be playful. Go home and wash your hands. Don''t get poisoned."


    "Mother, firewood."


    "Pick it up and go home and wash your hands, dead girl."


    "Girl, what kind of flower, such a beautiful flower, is poisonous. If you really can''t see the appearance of anything." Zhou Tian takes a look at the flowers in Xiaomeng''s hands, with white petals and purple core. It''s really beautiful. It''s like a princess on the top. It''s hard to move your eyes.


    "This flower is called Datura, which is very poisonous." Xiaomeng said a simple sentence, and then carefully wrapped it up. It happened that she loved these poisonous things and put them in the place where she would always be useful.


    "Oh."


    Xiaomeng remembers Erya''s flowers and decides to finish eating for a while and remove the Datura from Xiaoshan forest, so as not to be poisoned.


    Bury the chicken and go back to eat. Under Erya''s leadership, Xiaomeng finds the stramonia stramonis. The medicine is full of color, as if competing for novelty and beauty.


    Xiaomeng Datura uprooted and received one of his own baskets.


    "Be careful, sister." Since Er Ya knew it, she was worried.


    "It''s OK."


    "Sister, not good, it seems that yesterday snow sister also picked some back, can''t what matter." Yesterday, when she saw snow sister come out of the mountain, she took a few of these small flowers in her hand. She was envious at that time. No, when she saw it in the morning, she couldn''t help picking two and wearing them on her head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Datura flowers are beautiful and bright, as long as you don''t contact or eat for a long time, you won''t be poisoned.


    Xiaomeng didn''t dare to take it lightly. After looking around in the small forest, he decided not to go down.


    "Erya, I remember that this kind of flower didn''t grow here before. How can it be found now?" Xiaomeng is surprised. According to reason, Datura flower should not be here.


    "I''m not sure. I just saw it today."


    Xiao Meng thinks it''s the same thing. When the wind blows, you can''t tell where the seeds come from. It''s no surprise that there are more wild flowers and grass.


    "Come on, let''s go back. We''ll go to snowflake''s house and have a look at snowflakes later." Xiaomeng is not very relieved and decides to go to Xuexue''s house to see what the situation is.


    Xiao Meng goes home and receives the basket to her room and into a bottle. She feels safe before leaving the house.


    "Snow sister, snow sister." Erya is small, crisp voice, a sound of snow sister called, children''s voice is particularly heavy, waxy.


    Xuexue Niang, Xuexue father has gone out, and only Xuexue''s younger brother is at home. Xuexue''s younger brother''s temperament is the same as that of Xuexue''s father. She is a man of few words and a simple and honest young man.


    "My sister said she was dizzy and went back to bed." Tian Nian took a look at the three people outside the house and gently replied.


    Xiao Meng has a bad premonition. She is dizzy. She is poisoned.


    After years in the field behind the snow into the room.


    Snow''s face, lips are some white, body curled up in a piece, like a homeless dog.


    "Snowflake, snowflake." Xiao Meng sits on the head of the snow bed and shouts softly.


    Snowflakes seem to be in a deep sleep, completely without feeling.


    "Sister Xiaomeng, sister snowflake is not really poisoned. What should I do?" Erya some fear, snow sister''s appearance good terror, can''t really have an accident.


    "Sister, sister, wake up." Tian Niannian shakes the body of snowflake, snowflake is just gently, er, did not wake up.


    "How could that happen?" Tian Niang was a 13-year-old boy. When he first met this kind of thing, he immediately panicked: "what''s wrong with my sister? How can it be like this?"


    Tian Niang is wearing a long blue gray shirt. His eyes are very similar to Tian Chunchun''s, and his face is somewhat similar to xuexueniang. He is round and has a little baby fat.


    His anxious eyes urgently asked Tian Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng takes a look at the symptoms of snowflake and knows that she is poisoned.


    "Your elder sister, she has been poisoned by Datura flower. The poison is entering her body. We must discharge the poison from her body as soon as possible."


    "What about that?" Tian Niannian is about to cry out, poisoning, what a terrible word.


    Tian has been thinking about it for more than a few years. My sister picked several flowers from the mountain yesterday. She said that the fragrance was very strong and it was very beautiful. She wanted to sun it to make a sachet. The datura flower in Xiaomeng''s mouth was not that kind.


    Tian yunian immediately took out the flowers waiting for air drying in her sister''s room: "do you have a look at this one?"


    Xiaomeng takes a look, and it is.


    There are about five or six flowers. One of them is missing one. I don''t know if it''s lost or where it went.


    "Does your sister have food?"


    Tian yunian thought for a moment: "I heard her say that it''s really sweet." His face changed: "she tasted it. She said it smelled good. She couldn''t help but want to taste it."


    "This kind of flower is very poisonous. If it is contaminated a little, it may cause poisoning. It seems that snowflakes are poisoned only after tasting Datura flowers."


    "Girl, snow''s face is getting worse and worse now, and uncle is not at home. What should I do? Can her poison be solved?"


    Xiaomeng made an important decision: "look at the situation of snowflake, it should not be too toxic. In this way, we will make a cow cart of Ersheng''s family and go to the county town quickly to let the people of Zhengde pharmacy have a look."


    Xiaomeng is not sure whether she can untie the Datura poison on snowflake. She needs time to develop an antidote. Obviously, snowflake''s situation is not optimistic and she can''t afford to develop it now.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Tian''s face is full of remorse for more than a year. If he had been more careful, he would have found that his sister was not normal. If today''s sister Xiaomeng didn''t come to see her, he didn''t know what would happen to her.


    Tian Youfa drove the ox cart to liujiatun a moment before, and took Liu with him.


    Yesterday went a trip, found the road is still smooth, just Liu also want to see his little nephew, Tian Youfa let her together.


    Xiaomeng borrows the cow cart of the Ersheng family, and quickly helps Xuexue onto the cart. She first feeds Xuexue a pill to prevent her toxicity from spreading.


    "Erya, you go to inform xuexueniang that Xuexue is ill and I have taken her to see a doctor."


    "Sister, you go, I''ll tell them."


    The ox cart galloped all the way to the county seat at noon.


    Today is the free clinic day of Zhengde pharmacy. There are a lot of people outside the pharmacy, and they all queue up to the door.As soon as Xiaomeng got out of the car, she asked Tian Niannian to help carry the snowflake in and let Zhou Tian settle down in the ox cart.


    "Miss Tian, what''s the matter?" The waiter in the pharmacy is very familiar with Tian Xiaomeng, and is shocked to see her carry in a comatose person.


    "Come on, call me Dr. Zheng. Life matters." Xiao Meng gives a command to the second.


    Doctor Zheng heard the words of the second, and then walked out, saw the snowflake in the dizzy sleep, narrowed his eyes: "carry it in."


    Dr. Zheng looked at it and finally determined: "it''s really Datura''s poison. Fortunately, the amount of food is not big, and the toxicity is not too big. I''ll prescribe an antidote to drink, and I''ll wake up in three hours."


    Doctor Zheng''s words let Xiaomeng and Tian Niannian''s heart fall. Tian Niannian looks at the snowflake in his lethargy, and his face is sad: "doctor, please write a prescription for my sister quickly."


    Doctor Zheng made a prescription to make the following boil well. Xiaomeng and Tian worked together for many years to feed the antidote to snowflake.


    After drinking, you can''t wake up immediately. You can''t wake up in three hours, but you can''t wake up until you want to.


    Xiaomeng takes a look at the snowflake and sees that her face is not so pale just now. She knows that the antidote has played a role in her body and is expelling them.


    "How are you, girl?"


    "It''s no big deal. She''s in a good condition. If you eat more, I''m afraid the immortal Dara can''t save her." Xiaomeng doesn''t know it''s time to celebrate. Fortunately, snowflake just tasted it and didn''t eat much.


    "It''s good to have nothing to do. It''s worth saving the girl."


    Xiaomeng smiles: "you go to Huibin building and find a waiter named Li Daan, and tell him that snowflakes are here."


    When Li Da''an saw the snowflake lying on the long collapse, she was startled: "snowflake, what''s wrong with her?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    When snowflake wakes up, it is Li Daan''s concerned eyes that she thinks she is dreaming. She closes her eyes again. When she opens them again, she sees Li Da''an covering her forehead with a big thick hand.


    When he opened his eyes again, Li Daan happened to see that there was a surprise in his eyes: "snowflake, you wake up."


    "Da An, why are you..." Snowflake is not clear about the situation. She is not dreaming. How can Da''an appear here.


    "You are poisoned. It was Miss Tian and your brother who sent you to the county. However, there is nothing wrong now. How do you feel now? Is it better? "


    Snowflake can see clearly that he is not at home, but lying on a long reclining chair, with the smell of medicine everywhere, as well as several people who are looking at him with caring eyes.


    "Xiaomeng, what''s wrong with me?" Seeing Xiaomeng here, snowflake calmed down a little bit in her heart: "I remember that I was just a little sleepy to sleep, how could it appear in the pharmacy."


    "Remember those beautiful flowers you picked yesterday? Those flowers are very poisonous, and you just tasted them, so they are poisoned. Fortunately, you only taste them superficially, and you don''t eat much. If you eat too much, you will be in danger. " Xiaomeng didn''t boast. The toxicity is really poisonous.


    Snowflake smell speech eyebrow clip tightly, a kind of afterlife illusion: "God, incredibly poisonous, really did not expect such a beautiful flower should be highly toxic."


    "Thirsty or not, drink some water." Li Daan poured a glass of water.


    Snowflake sorry to see him, so many people look at it, how difficult for love.


    "Come on, open your mouth." However, Li Da''an thinks it''s nothing. Their two families have already agreed on the date of marriage. Sooner or later, the snowflake will be his daughter-in-law. He is so surprised that he doesn''t take care of his daughter-in-law now. When will he come.


    When I came out of the pharmacy, the sky was a little dark. It seemed that it would rain heavily soon.


    The ox cart of Ersheng''s family is different from that of her family. There is no canopy and only a board behind it. If it rains, there must be no place to hide.


    If you don''t go back home, you''ll be worried. If you go back, you''ll have several patients, and you''ll never be able to walk.


    "Let''s see after the rain." Xiaomeng doesn''t have a better way. He can only wait for the rain to finish and see the situation.


    "That''s the case. You might as well finish your meal in our pharmacy before you leave." Doctor Zheng came to the door and saw the sky black. This was the rhythm of the coming rain.


    Xiao Meng takes a look at the pharmacy. A burst of rice fragrance floats out. After touching her stomach, she finds that she is really hungry.


    Li Da''an touched his head and said, "doctor Zheng, go to Huibin house with us. It''s my treat tonight." Li Da''an looks bashful. It seems that he has made great determination to make such a decision.


    Xiao Meng takes a look at Li Da''an, and then smiles at the snowflake. It seems that Li Da''an is a good man and a responsible man.


    Snowflake shy dare not to see everyone, because of their own carelessness, harm everyone to run this trip, is really embarrassed enough.


    Then he felt warm and Zizi in his heart, wondering if Da''an was thanking everyone on behalf of her.


    Several people entered the second floor of Huibin building.


    Li Da''an skillfully ordered a table of dishes and poured tea for everyone in person. His appearance was simple and sincere.


    Tian Niannian secretly looked at this young boy several times, and then looked at her sister, whose face was always red. She thought that this was the person her sister was going to marry. It looked good.


    After a while, a table of steaming dishes came up.


    Everyone was really hungry and began to eat.


    The heavy rain outside is like pouring beans from the sky, with bursts of thunder. There are no people in the street, leaving only rain to wash the street.


    The gray weather, combined with the gray rain and the rumbling thunder, makes people just want the cat at home and don''t want to go out.


    Compared with the wanton torrential rain on the street, Huibin building is a lively.


    "Shopkeeper Zhang, a pot of good wine."


    "Waiter, serve your best specialty."


    The cry from time to time downstairs showed that the business of Huibin building was full of high-ranking people.


    Xiaomeng goes out to a hut. When she comes back, she hears some interesting stories. She stops to listen for a while.


    "There was a lady in the palace who felt that the life in the palace was not what she wanted after she gave birth to her child. She simply asked to go to the nunnery to have a fast and recite Buddhism. Interestingly, the emperor also granted her permission." That''s how the storyteller started.


    "Who''s the mother? And the child she gave birth to? Did she follow her to the nunnery?" Even the ordinary people in Jiangyin county are keen on the secrets of the capital, especially the royal family.


    However, people here should only listen to the excitement. After listening, no one will remember. After all, the royal family is a distant thing for everyone, and will not think much about it.


    "The child was originally left in the palace. He was about seven or eight years old. He also asked the emperor for an order to travel around the world and be a carefree prince. Do you think the emperor agreed?""Certainly not."


    "Yes, the prince will be a prince even if he is not able to help himself. The prince clearly wants to be idle and idle. How could the emperor agree?"


    Although there are many descendants of the Emperor today, those who really have the ability are those.


    "You are all wrong. The emperor agreed, but the emperor has one condition. You can leave. Before you leave, you must promise to pay 50000 Liang silver to the Treasury within five years. Otherwise, you will return to the palace immediately after five years." Storyteller is interested in speaking, the expression on his face is also very vivid, looking at people can not help but sigh.


    "My God, fifty thousand liang of tax silver should be handed over to the state treasury. Where can a seven or eight year old child go to find so much silver? The emperor doesn''t want him to leave. He deliberately makes trouble."


    "The emperor''s thought at that time was that he had to earn 50000 Liang silver by himself. When you could not earn so much silver, you would come back naturally. But something unexpected happened to the emperor. Guess what?" The storyteller is talking to everyone again.


    Xiaomeng laughs. Unexpectedly, storytelling is also a technical activity. If you look at the degree of interaction, it''s not as dumb as the interaction between the modern host and the audience.


    "I must have earned 50000 Liang."


    "Yes, it is."


    "Yes, the prince not only handed in 50000 liang of tax silver, but also donated 50000 taels of silver to the Treasury. How did the prince, who was only seven or eight years old when he left the palace, earned so much money?"


    Five years later, the prince, who was about 13 years old and a teenager, not only handed in 50000 Liang, but also gave 50000 Liang more. This ability can be imagined.


    "My God, the prince''s money was brought by a strong wind. No, someone must have helped him." It''s just a child. How can you have this ability.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    Xiaomeng hears this and laughs, but doesn''t listen to it. She goes in.


    She now knows something about the great Soviet Dynasty.


    It is said that the crown prince was capable of writing and martial arts, virtuous and capable. He was only a little bad, weak and sickly.


    The second prince coveted the position of the East Palace, and the fifth Prince and the seventh Prince were no match. The emperor was troubled by the struggle between the two princes.


    Among the many folk small books, all described these princes, only one prince she did not see a word in the small book.


    He was the Third Prince of the great Soviet Dynasty.


    Just now the storyteller asked the prince to leave the palace. Is this the third prince?


    If it was the third prince, Tian Xiaomeng had to admire his choice. He had made a wise choice and left the imperial power center to live a happy life.


    "Girl, this is a snack just sent by the shopkeeper. Try it." Zhou Tian puts a snack on Xiaomeng''s plate to let Xiaomeng have a taste.


    Xiaomeng took a look, it was a green bean cake, crystal clear, fragrant.


    "I think the rain will not stop for a while. It seems that we are going to live in Huibin building. Snowflake, Xiaonian, do you have any comments?" After such a heavy rain, the way back is certainly not easy. It''s better to stay here for a night and go back tomorrow morning to see the weather. In addition, the snow has just recovered, so it''s not suitable to get in the rain.


    Snowflake looked at the outside, if it is still dark, the rain did not mean to stop.


    Can''t help but look at Li Da''an, Li Da''an silly smile: "live down, you have not recovered this body, in case of the rain with a cool, even worse."


    Snowflake lowered her head: "Xiaomeng, we will live if you live down, and we will go back if you go back." This is Xiaomeng as the backbone.


    Xiaomeng nodded: "OK, it''s so late. There''s a lot of water on the road. It''s not appropriate to go back at this time. Then I''ll make the decision to let everyone live. It''s just at home. I''m afraid your parents will worry." For themselves, since they knew that she had martial arts skills, they had a lot of confidence in her.


    But snowflake and her situation is not the same, she suddenly took the snowflake away, and did not return home at night, her family must be worried.


    Snowflake lady treats outsiders a little weird, but she really cares about her own children.


    Snowflake is also very difficult, out of such a thing, parents must be worried.


    "It''s OK. If we don''t go back, my parents must think that my sister''s poison has not been untied. Maybe they will come tomorrow." Tian Niannian suddenly opened his mouth.


    "That''s it." Xiao Meng thinks about it for a moment. She won''t come to see her in the middle of the night. Maybe she can meet her on the way tomorrow morning.


    There are about ten guest rooms in Huibin building. Because of the rain today, only one room is left.


    Shopkeeper Zhang''s very embarrassed: "Miss Tian, you''ve just been ordered out. I think you''re all from the girls'' family. You might as well squeeze tonight."


    "Just one room, Li Da''an. I''ll sleep with you tonight. I''ll make it for one night."


    "Oh, isn''t this snowflake? Why are you here? " A kitchen man in gray clothes, passing through the hall, saw several people in the hall. His eyes lit up and ran over.


    Snowflake is surprised. How can anyone know her at this time? She turns to see who is the widow Ma who is not driven out from Tianjia village.


    "Snowflake, if you don''t go back at night, why do you stay here? You..." The sight lingers between Li Da''an and the snowflake.


    "Xiaomeng and I came here. It''s raining. We can''t go back." Snow scalp numb, no experience to deal with such a scene.


    Speaking of Xiaomeng, widow Ma can see that Xiaomeng is also there. Beside her, there is a girl, looking at the thin and weak one that can fall down in a gust of wind.


    "Well, it''s raining hard outside, so don''t go back. I still have a room there. Do you want to go to my place in the evening? It''s good to be a companion with my fragrant fragrance." For Xiaomeng, widow Ma can''t say what it''s like. After all, I''ve arranged a place for her to live and work. If she doesn''t know what''s good or bad, Xiangxiang will certainly not let her go.


    Forget it, she went to work, otherwise, people thought she was lazy.


    "No, we''ll stay here for the night." Snowflake did not expect that widow Ma would suddenly invite her.


    Widow Ma smiles back to the kitchen. Seeing her daughter squatting on one side to wash vegetables, she immediately gathered together: "Xiang Xiang, guess who I saw in front."


    Xiangxiang looked up at her mother and said nothing.


    "Tian Xuexue and Tian Xiaomeng, these two girls, are actually staying outside with their families on their backs. I really can''t see that." Widow Ma really wants to gossip with people at the moment, but here, in addition to her daughter has time to take care of her, other people are busy with what.


    "Mother, I''m blocking my light."


    "You child." Widow Ma continued: "the man in snowflake seems to be from our restaurant. It''s just like that. Xiangxiang, your mother is pointing at you. You should keep your eyes open. You must find a rich man. In this way, our mother and daughter don''t have to stay here to wash vegetables and wash dishes for people.""Niang, I think it''s very good now. Niang, go to work quickly. Do you see that the steward is looking at you." Widow Ma looked back and saw that the steward was looking at her.


    Mouth Slave Slave, reluctantly began to work in front of another basin.


    Li Da''an and Tian worked together for one night. Xuexue, Xiaomeng and Zhou Tian crowded for one night.


    Fortunately, the room left was big enough and the bed was big enough to squeeze three people.


    It''s night. It''s raining all the time.


    In this night, I heard that Zhang Qiandao, who was about to marry Liu Jingyao, died, drunk and drowned in the ditch at his door.


    By the time we found out, his body was already white in the water.


    For Zhang Qiandao''s death, everyone only shook their heads in addition to sighing.


    It is an accident, or not an accident, which is beyond their control. It can only be blamed on Zhang Qiandao, who is not good at sleeping, but sleeping with the young lady of the Liu family. The Liu family is in great momentum. How can they like a small pig slaughterer.


    When Xiaomeng opens her eyes and gets up, the rain outside has stopped. Opening the window, there is fragrance after the rain everywhere.


    Snow''s physical strength after a night''s sleep, also all recovered.


    After breakfast, the four of them worried about their parents at home. They didn''t care to stay for a stroll. They just wanted to go back. They drove the bullock cart back.


    When I got to the gate of the city, I saw a notice on the wall, which probably meant that the young master of Zuo dasima and his eldest son would arrive in Jiangyin county to handle the case. I hope that all families will not make trouble during this period of time, or they will be severely punished.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    For such a notice, snowflake and Zhou Tian think that most of such things have nothing to do with them, as long as they live their own lives.


    Xiaomeng is worried about Su Yuzhe''s future in Ziyun palace. She asks Shi Fei to do something about him. She doesn''t care what he is doing. After thinking about it, she doesn''t see him for a few days. At the bottom of her heart, she feels a little missing.


    When they returned to Tianjia village, Xuexue Niang and her father were really in a hurry. They were about to borrow the ox cart of Xiaomeng''s family to come to the county.


    Seeing that her daughter and son came back safe and sound, she heard that snow flower almost died in her room because of poisoning. She was frightened.


    "Dead girl, you''re greedy. Thanks to Xiaomeng this time, if it''s not Xiaomeng, we''ll wait for Yin and yang to separate." Xuexueniang is grateful for Xiaomeng''s rescue of Xuexue, and her previous opinions on Xiaomeng also disappear.


    "It''s Erya. If Erya hadn''t told me that snowflakes picked those flowers, I wouldn''t have known. Really speaking, Erya is the lifesaver of snowflake."


    "Yes, yes, you are all our benefactors. At noon, you don''t have to cook and go to my home. If it wasn''t for Erya and Xiaomeng, what would happen to snowflake?" Xuexue Niang heard Erya say yesterday that the snow was poisoned. Xiaomeng took the whole person to the county in a daze. A soul was scared out. It rained again at night. If it hadn''t rained, they would have gone to find it.


    It is a false alarm to see his daughter come back safely.


    After returning the cattle of the Ersheng family, Xiaomeng returns to the house and starts to stir up the Datura flowers. She wants to play its toxicity and prepare the relevant antidote.


    "Oh, my God." The second birth mother came back in a hurry, her face was anxious.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you, running so fast."


    "Er Sheng, er Sheng, I saw a man full of blood lying in the backyard of Xiaomeng''s house. It was terrible." Ersheng''s mother wanted to grab a handful of dried straw to feed the cattle. However, when passing by Xiaomeng''s backyard, she saw a bloody thing lying there. After a clear look, she knew it was a person.


    "What''s going on?" On hearing this, he felt something was wrong: "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng."


    Liu looked out: "Er Sheng, what can I do for you?"


    Er Sheng doesn''t know whether his mother''s statement is true or not. He doesn''t wait to talk and rushes into Xiaomeng''s backyard.


    Liu felt strange. He didn''t know what the second life was going to do. After a while, he came back again. He had no blood on his face. It seemed that he was very scared: "aunt, where is my uncle?"


    Liu is pregnant, such a scene is certainly not suitable to watch, only called uncle.


    "I just went out. What''s the matter? Is the chicken dead again? Those dead mice dare to come." At the thought of being bitten by a mouse, Liu was deeply distressed.


    "Er Sheng, what''s the matter?" Xiaomeng washes her hands and comes out. Seeing Ersheng''s face blue, she can''t help asking.


    Er Sheng couldn''t say. A woman or a girl''s family told them that he must be afraid.


    Xiao Hei suddenly barks in the backyard, with more and more ferocity. Xiaomeng walks towards the backyard and sees that Xiaohei is barking at a body.


    Xiaomeng stops.


    A man, a middle-aged man with blood.


    It was in her backyard for an unknown reason.


    Is it inadvertently passing by here, or someone in line.


    "Xiaomeng, what''s the matter?" Liu felt uneasy.


    "Niang, a man who was seriously injured suddenly appeared in our family. You should avoid it first. Don''t look at it. I''ll see what''s going on first?"


    Liu''s heart is afraid of hearing the speech, but also afraid to see the bloody things, but think of Xiaomeng is only a girl''s family, the fear in her heart is slightly reduced: "mother is not afraid."


    Lying on the ground is a middle-aged man, the man''s skin has mottled blood, can not see his face, all over the body of large and small injuries countless, in his lying on the ground, there is a pool of blood.


    "Xiaomeng, how can this person appear here?" Er Sheng felt strange.


    Xiao Meng looks around and finds some blood stains on one part of the fence. She wants to turn over the fence. As a result, she is seriously injured and faints here.


    "If you want to report to the official directly, he is not a good man." Liu''s head was dizzy when he saw the blood all over his body.


    "Move him in first. If you let more people know, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with it. Zhou Tian, er Sheng elder brother, you can come and help."


    Liu thought for a while, which is also the reason. If the whole village knew about it, they would not be able to explain what was going on.


    Xiaomeng takes a look at the man''s injuries. These injuries are not fatal. They are nothing serious. What makes him busy is the poison on his body, which makes him unconscious and bleeding.


    Zhou Tian went out to find Tian Youfa. The second student helped him. Liu covered his face and didn''t dare to see it.


    "Xiaomeng, what should I do now?" Liu belongs to the kind of people who have no idea in a moment when they encounter a big event."Niang, I will help him to deal with the wound first, and the rest will wait for Dad to come back." Xiaomeng looks at the poison on her body. It''s not a very difficult poison. She can just solve it.


    She gave him an antidote in the water gap, and the others were treated by Tian you.


    Liu thought that his man was a doctor. If he saw the patient and the injured, he would not be able to save himself.


    When Tian Youfa came back, the toxicity of the man was almost solved, and the blood stains were almost cleaned up.


    "Er Sheng, you stay here to help, Xiao Meng, go down with your mother." There are wounds all over the body. It''s inevitable to open the clothes. There are many women who are sick here.


    Xiaomeng can''t help but be glad that he took the poison to the man early. In this way, his father should not find anything.


    Liu''s worry was not good: "Xiaomeng, why does this man come to our house well? If he is a good man, everything is easy to say. If he is a bad man, what can he do?"


    The patients who are sent to their homes by themselves are not the same as those who are usually visited. In case he is a bad one.


    "Mother, don''t worry. It''s father''s duty to save the dying and heal the wounded. Even if he knows, he won''t say anything. No matter whether he is a good man or a bad man, let him go when he wakes up."


    Xiaomeng has an idea in her heart. When her father bandages this man''s wound, she asks him to send him out, and they can save him. As for whether he can live or not, it depends on his own nature.


    Without serious injury, Tian Youfa was able to handle it easily.


    in less than an hour, all the bandages were finished, and Xiaomeng was asked to boil some medicine.


    "Dad, what to do now? I don''t think this man has anything to do. He won''t live in our house all the time." Xiaomeng curls her lips.


    "Heaven has a good life. Let''s wait until he wakes up." He sighed.


    "Dad, it''s better to throw him back into the mountains. It''s none of our business to be dead or alive." Tian Youfa is a doctor''s mentality, she is not.


    "Xiaomeng, let''s wait until he wakes up. If he can leave by himself, it''s better if he can''t leave by himself, you can send him away."


    Xiaomeng nodded: "listen to Dad."


    Xiaomeng''s family suddenly had a wounded person, or a wounded person who did not know where to come out.


    Not long after lunch, the man suddenly woke up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    At that time, Xiao Meng listens to Tian Youfa''s talk about how to deal with such a wound. The man suddenly opens his eyes and stares at them like an eagle.


    Xiaomeng looks at his eyes. The man''s eyes are very sharp, with Eagle like eyes. People with such eyes are not easy.


    When Xiaomeng saw the other party wake up, she was impatient: "if you wake up, you will wake up. You can go."


    The man was stunned, then shook his head: "I don''t go."


    Xiaomeng ignores him and doesn''t leave. You think this is your home.


    "What do you think, strong man?" Tian Youfa only takes Xiaomeng as a child''s disposition, smiles, and then asks a question of concern.


    The man looked at Tian Youfa and moved his lips: "did you save me?"


    "Yes, strong man, you fainted at my door."


    "Water, water." The dry lips are extremely dry.


    Tian Youfa poured a glass of water for him and fed it.


    "Well, my father has cured you and you have drunk the water. We don''t care who you are or where you are going. We just want to ask you, you can go now." Xiao Meng leans on the door and looks at the people in bed arrogantly.


    The man took a look at Xiaomeng, then covered his mouth and coughed: "as the ancients said, the kindness of dripping water should be reported by the spring. I have nothing to repay now, but I don''t want to owe other people''s affection. Otherwise, I will help your family do a month''s work before leaving. What do you think?"


    Tian Youfa doesn''t know why.


    Xiao Meng''s face turned black.


    I stare at the man with a gloomy look for a while.


    The man probably didn''t just appear in their house, and then he laughed: "don''t be so polite. Even if the cat and dog on the road is injured, my father will not be able to help him. So, this time we only think that we have saved a cat and a dog. By the way, if you really feel bad about it, when you go back, remember to ask people to send money over." It''s impossible to stay in their house.


    Who wants to stay in their family can stay.


    Tian Youfa is stunned. It is undeniable that Xiaomeng is right. Besides, if this person wants to stay, it is really inappropriate.


    But the man closed his eyes again, ignoring Xiaomeng.


    Xiao Meng is so angry that she has no manners at all.


    "Xiao Meng, forget it. Let''s wait until he''s better." See daughter a pair of gas drum appearance, the field has a sigh tone, dark think, this man don''t always - depend on here.


    Xiaomeng takes a look at the man in bed. Now she can basically conclude that this man is of great origin. As for why she wants to come to their house, she thinks it is the same as the man in black last time. She thinks there are some treasures in their family.


    He snorted in his heart, but he wanted to see what he wanted to stay for?


    the man was lying on the bed, squinting his eyes and rubbing his hands gently.


    He made the wound on his body, which was not a big obstacle. He knew that in addition to the injury, he also made himself a kind of poison that only they could detoxify. He just had luck and found that the poison in his body had been detoxified.


    This is a problem, a big one.


    So he''s going to stay and figure it out.


    Tian Xiaomeng''s family has one more person, a middle-aged man of unknown origin. The middle-aged man is very beautiful, slender and strong. The most important thing is that he has a small beard. He looks like a big man in the mouth of storyteller.


    For this man, Tian Xiaomeng is not at all relieved to let him stay at home. As long as he is free, he will go out to work. There is no need for free labor.


    Because Shi Fei is coming back soon, the January period agreed with Dou Bang is coming soon.


    That day, Xiaomeng got up early in the morning and let Zhou Tian at home. She went on the road alone.


    When he came to the door, he found a great God standing there. Xiaomeng thought that he had not seen him and went to his own ox cart alone.


    Xiaomeng gets on the car, and the man soon jumps on the car, looking like he''s following Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng looks at him, but he doesn''t speak after all. He drives the ox cart out of the village.


    "Come on, why stay in my house?" Xiao Meng waved his whip and walked slowly.


    "Because of you, you have what I want?" The man did not hide, and spoke directly.


    Xiaomeng chuckled and guessed right. If she came for a purpose: "then."


    "Nature is to get what I want and I''ll leave." Otherwise, why did he stay here since she did.


    "Therefore, the injury and poison last time are not coincidence at all, but they come to test me." Xiaomeng made a conclusion.


    "Do you know what kind of people in the world die faster?" The man did not reply, just looked at her quietly, with some unknown murderous spirit in his tone.


    Xiaomeng feels it.


    Xiao Meng has the illusion that wolves are attracted into the house. Last time, he shouldn''t have been kind and threw people into the mountains to feed the wolves.


    "I know who will live longer if I don''t give it." Xiao Meng guesses what the man wants from her.The first thing I thought of was that Su Yuzhe gave her a jade pendant. In addition to the jade pendant, there were beads with jade pendant on her body, which was valuable, but there was no valuable thing.


    No, he said poison, so he came to get the pamphlet.


    "You''re not afraid I''ll kill you." The man looked around with a cool tone.


    "You can try. I advise you to think well before you kill me. If you kill me, you will never find what you want." Xiaomeng is not annoyed. She is the only one who knows the whereabouts of the pamphlet. If she doesn''t take it out, others will not find it.


    The man looked at her and didn''t speak. After a long time, he said, "if I want to kill you, I won''t wait until now. I''m just curious. How can an outsider understand our family''s things?"


    "It''s written in words. Isn''t it bird language?" Xiaomeng rolled up his eyes. Xiaomeng glanced at him leisurely in the back, threw the whip to his hand and said, "don''t forget, you are my servant now. There is no master who drives the car for the servant."


    The man''s face was covered with black lines, and he did not understand why the girl was not afraid of him at all. He was not afraid of him at all, and it was unnecessary to arouse him.


    Xiaomeng lifted the curtain and leaned on the pillow inside: "Hello, what''s your name? Which school, is it with the man in black last time? "


    "Cheng Yu." The man spoke.


    Cheng Yu, this name does not match his momentum at all.


    After entering the city, Xiaomeng asks him to buy things, and she goes to the herbal medicine shop.


    Cheng Yu takes a look at her, nods and drives the ox cart away.


    All the people from all over the Dou gang are here today.


    Today is the one month period agreed with the big leader. That is to say, those who are willing to follow the new leader will stay, and those who are not willing to follow can take money to leave.


    Taking advantage of the leader has not come, the people below are mostly whispering.


    When Xiaomeng changes clothes, Sifu and Xu Chengfeng are already waiting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    "You''re here, master." Four blessings welcome up, for this young head of the family, his fourth master is really convinced.


    Xiaomeng gave him a faint look, sat down in the middle of the chair and looked around: "it''s all here."


    "Fifty five brothers in the gang, all here."


    "Well, if you are willing to stay, you will follow me in the future. You will certainly not have a hard life. You will only get better and better. If you don''t want to stay, you will be given 50 Liang silver as a refund fee, and you will never join the gang in the future." Xiao Meng''s voice is fresh and dark.


    When we heard about fifty Liang silver, we were all moved.


    As long as you leave, you can get 50 Liang silver. It''s really a good thing to have pie in the sky.


    "Those who don''t want to stay here should come forward as soon as possible. There will be no chance after today." Xu Chengfeng said with a straight face.


    In the past month, the deposit of Doubang has made great progress, not to mention fifty taels for one person, or one hundred taels for one person, which is not a trivial matter.


    You see, I look at you, I''m not sure if there is such a good thing.


    In the heart doubt, can''t a gang all be killed.


    "If you''re in charge, you won''t be in trouble if you leave the gang." Someone asked softly.


    "No, as long as you don''t talk outside, we won''t bother you."


    The man''s body should stand up, or else, he should quit the gang. He is not used to this kind of life, just want to live a simple life.


    Someone on the edge pulled him back: "you''re stupid. Fifty Liang silver will send you away. You don''t know how much money you''ve got. Maybe you''ll get more points if you stay here."


    Every time I get money, I say at least a few thousand taels. That''s all for the brothers in the gang. It''s not a small matter to say that the last person gets a thousand taels.


    The man hesitated and didn''t step out.


    "I gave you a chance. You don''t have to. If you want to leave later, it''s not so easy." Xiao Meng glanced at the whole audience, with dignity in a pair of clear eyes: "ask for the last time. Those who want to leave will come out."


    "If you want to leave, please hurry up." The fourth master repeated.


    "Three, two..." Xiaomeng begins to count.


    "If we stay at home, will you really lead us all to a good life?" Someone asked boldly.


    Xiaomeng nodded.


    As long as it is available, it will not be too bad.


    "We all stay."


    "Yes, we all stay." This is your last voice.


    Xiaomeng took a look at the whole audience: "if I am loyal to my family, if you can do it, I will not treat you badly. One day, if one of you betrays, there will be only one." Xiaomeng''s knife in her hand stabs the top of her head with a gloomy tone, which gives people a cold feeling of not being angry and self-confident.


    The action just now was quick and accurate, and everyone looked at each other.


    What a quick move, what a terrible tone.


    In the end, except for two older people who said they didn''t want to live such a life of fighting and killing and wanted to quit, almost no one asked to quit again.


    Xiao Meng gives them a pill, fifty Liang silver, and tells them to leave.


    They knelt down to thank them and left with silver.


    Xiaomeng looks at the people below, and she is in the process of calculation. Now the Dou Gang seems to be united. Only she knows that it is not time for a real war. Once Shi Fei comes back, how many people will be loyal to her is hard to say.


    Forget it, it''s not time to clean up the door. When it''s time to clean up, she must do a big cleaning.


    "Four blessings, that is, everyone will stay, and the rest will be left to you." Xiaomeng has no interest. She thinks about whether to go to the east of the city for a while. She doesn''t see Su Yuzhe any more. She won''t be destroyed.


    "If you are in charge, you should..." Sifu handed over the account book and waited for the next instruction.


    "Give the pills to everyone. There is also silver. Each person will be given sixty Liang silver first, and the remaining silver will be distributed according to the level. The rest can''t be moved. We have to make sure that there is a lot of money in the bank at any time."


    "Yes." Sifu took a look and grinned. Except for the number of brothers, each of them could be divided into two hundred taels.


    Xiaomeng left after saying that, leaving the Doubang people in a bustle.


    Xu Chengfeng''s eyes are a little dim, and his mood is not very good. Since the big leader came over, his brothers seem to have forgotten him, which is not a good feeling to be ignored.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t want to go to Su Yuzhe, but her feet appear in Su Yuzhe''s small yard. Xiaohuang Xiaohua is at home, and Xiaomeng rushes forward enthusiastically.


    Xiao Meng patted them gently, and saw the door of the house closed. She could not help frowning: "you two little things, where is your master?"


    I don''t know if I ask them. Forget it, she''ll know when she goes in.After looking for a circle, she didn''t find anyone. Xiaomeng was a little disappointed. These two heartless people didn''t say a word when they were away from home.


    Raising his feet to leave, suddenly a figure hugged him from behind.


    Xiaomeng subconsciously raised his legs to attack, and the man said, "it''s me."


    Familiar tone, familiar smell, let Xiaomeng confirm that the person behind is Su Yuzhe.


    Su Yuzhe is not going to let her go, a turn, push open the door of the house, put her against the wall, the overwhelming kiss fell down.


    This son of a bitch, a few days no see, a see spring, in the heart is angry, mercilessly bit him.


    Su Yuzhe is not loose, let the bloodstain of mouth trace, and her lip liquid mixed together, sentimental.


    Xiao Meng doesn''t know what kind of nerves Su Yuzhe is making. She gradually sinks into his gentleness and entangles her lips and tongue with him.


    "Cough, Cheng''an, is it the right time for us to come back?" Qin Feng is not afraid of death.


    Cheng''an covered his face with an expression I didn''t see: "Mr. Qin, cover your face, don''t look."


    "Is it useful to cover your face?" Qin Feng gave him a look.


    Su Yuzhe just let go of Xiaomeng, and threw his eyes at Qin Feng as if he could kill someone. If he wanted to die, he couldn''t come back later. He didn''t see that he was busy.


    Xiao Meng wiped the corners of her lips. She was a little shy, but in a flash, Su Yuzhe took a punch.


    "Oh, it hurts." Su Yuzhe because of the sudden gravity, body bow up, expression twist together.


    "Hurt?" Xiao Meng quickly goes forward and takes off her clothes to see.


    "Alas, alas." Qin Feng yelled: "Miss Tian, are you a little bit like a girl? Are you suitable in broad daylight? I do have a suggestion. Do you want to hear it The corner of Qin Feng''s eye is drawn, for this scene that happened in front of him, there is always the illusion that the overlord is forced to bow.


    Tian Xiaomeng didn''t let go, and pulled off Su Yuzhe''s clothes on her chest: "I just pulled it, how about it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    "There''s no way. You can''t do anything but marry him." Qin Feng spreads out his hands and throws an invitation to Su Yuzhe.


    See, I''ve done you such a big favor. Should you thank me.


    Su Yuzhe ignored him, gently, extremely warm Judo: "nothing big, but a little injury."


    Xiaomeng looks at the hole with two fingers in front of him. It''s called small injury. He almost didn''t die. No wonder he hasn''t seen any people in this period of time. He dares to heal his wounds.


    "Who did it?" Xiao Meng''s tone is not very good, which can be regarded as bad, and she also sends out a strong aura.


    Su Yuzhe shakes his head: "is checking now."


    "It''s so secret that I don''t even intend to tell you." Xiaomeng sneered. It was funny. At that moment, she was really worried about him.


    I''m worried about whether his injury is serious or not.


    Look, her concern is really superfluous, not a word of truth.


    "Miss Tian, it''s not that the young master didn''t tell you. It''s the time that hasn''t come, and I don''t expect the girl to be involved. When the time comes, the young master will tell you." Cheng an can''t bear Miss Tian to misunderstand him, so she has to explain.


    "That''s it." Xiaomeng''s eyes no longer stay in his wound, the tone is cold: "that is, I don''t want to be involved, I''d better leave."


    Looking at her determined figure, Su Yuzhe''s mind is e-mail, he wants to catch up, but there is No.


    "Cheng An, you''re in a big trouble." Qin Feng shook the fan in his hand: "I don''t say that your identity will be known sooner or later. It''s better for you to tell her about it and then marry her home at one fell swoop." It''s just a matter of identity.


    Looking at Xiaomeng disappear in front of his eyes, Su Yuzhe''s heart is very painful: "this matter will have a result, but is not now, you go out, let me alone quiet."


    "I don''t know. Who said that the woman would come to the city today, so someone came back in a hurry. You came back to get angry with her." The wind of the Qin Dynasty makes a faint sound.


    "Mr. Qin, the young master said he wanted to be alone. Please accompany me to cook. Let''s go." Cheng an takes a look at the young master with heartache. The young master is hurt like this. He also comes back for Miss Tian, just to see the girl Shangtian. The young master thinks he is in love with Miss Tian.


    Miss Tian, Miss Tian, I hope you can understand the painstaking efforts of the young master. He really doesn''t mean to hide it. He really has a hard time.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaomeng doesn''t know what she is angry about?


    In the gas Su Yuzhe according to not tell, she has no qualification to blame him, she also has a secret that can never be known, can she share this secret with others? No, it''s a secret of her heart that she went through rebirth. She can''t share it with anyone, at least not for the time being.


    So thinking, the bottom of my heart began to regret coming out of Su Yuzhe''s house. He looked very hurt. Should she just bandage him and stop at the same place, thinking whether or not to go back.


    A bite of teeth, looking at a moment and a half will not die, let him hurt.


    When I saw Cheng De at the door of the pharmacy, what did she do As a result, he waited for her for a long time, but no one was seen.


    Xiao Meng gave him a cold look: "a servant should look like a servant."


    Cheng Yu Yu Jie, the little girl, really took him as a servant.


    Xiaomeng bought some herbs that his father needed from the pharmacy and came out. When passing by a noodle soup shop, he just saw the words outside the noodle shop that there was an urgent matter at home, and he wanted to sell the shop in a hurry.


    "Hungry?" Xiaomeng asks Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu looks at the small shop on the opposite side and locks his eyebrows tightly. Xiaomeng secretly asks what this sentence means.


    "I''m a little hungry. I''ll sit down and finish my noodles before I go back." Xiaomeng doesn''t wait for him to reply, but she has already walked past.


    In fact, Cheng Yu doesn''t pay so much attention to it. Just eat noodles. If you can eat enough, you can do it.


    "Big sister, two bowls of beef noodles."


    "All right, girl. Just a moment." The shopkeeper of the noodle shop is a middle-aged woman with a slightly fat figure. She wears a floral apron in front of her body and a triangular scarf on her head. She looks very friendly.


    Cheng Yu sits in front of her without expression.


    "Here comes beef noodles, girl." Noodles will soon be good, steaming beef noodles, also sprinkled with a little green onion, fragrance overflowing.


    Xiaomeng swallowed and salivated. It looked like it was good. She picked up a noodle and sucked it into her mouth. Then she stirred it and asked, "elder sister, you want to sell this shop."


    As soon as the elder sister heard this, she looked sad and nodded: "there is no way. The business of the small noodle shop is still good. If I don''t have to, I won''t want to sell it, but my son suddenly has an emergency and needs to go to a big place for medical treatment. I want to take him to the capital city for medical treatment, so I want to put this shop out." When the elder sister talked about this, her eyes were moist.Xiao Meng glanced at her and thought that his son''s illness was not a minor illness. When he was in a desperate situation, who would sell out the only shop in the family to get rich.


    The elder sister seemed to think of something. She sat down beside Xiaomeng and said, "listen to the girl. She wants to buy my shop?"


    Xiaomeng nodded: "I also happen to want to find a living here, if elder sister is willing to sell, I want to buy it."


    She always wanted to help her uncle and aunt to set up a shop. She was afraid that the tobacco shop could not be opened. She wanted to go to a big place like Jiangyin. She was afraid that only food would be needed and the business would be better.


    "What do you want or not? My father died early, and his father''s milk was old. It was OK to have this shop at home. However, the child got an urgent disease, and the doctor said that he needed to go to the capital city for medical treatment. I was such a son. Even if I was selling iron, I would cure him. If you like, I would sell it to my aunt My mother The woman said, and her eyes turned red.


    This is a kind of helpless life.


    For the time being, what can''t be done is just a helpless wish to cure his son''s illness.


    Xiaomeng looked at her, but she couldn''t bear to say: "elder sister, let me have a price. I don''t know how much money you want to sell this shop?"


    If there is any buyer who raises the price, he will sell the silver only when he is in a desperate situation, for fear that no one will ask for the silver.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    The elder sister thought about it and said, "my shop is not big or small. It''s OK to set up five or six tables. Besides, I have a good location. There are a lot of flowing customers on this day. There are also some old customers. If I don''t feel anxious, I would not be willing to sell it. I bought it after a lot of efforts. If you really want to buy it, you can give me fifteen or six Liang silver."


    There is no high price for 15.6 Liang silver. It can only be regarded as medium. After all, the area of this shop is here. To put it bluntly, it is about seven or eight square meters. In addition to setting up a stove, it can only set five or six tables.


    Xiaomeng was happy to see her. She immediately decided to buy her shop and arranged to go to the county to change the shop in the morning.


    A group of people rode in from the outside of the city.


    The first is two young men. One of them is wearing a pair of purple robes with white skin and slightly pursed lips, which gives people a feeling of being condescending. The other is wearing a black robe with a cold expression on his face. From time to time, he looks around with his eyes like an eagle.


    There''s a ten guard behind, and a guard.


    The curtain on the carriage was opened, showing a very elegant and noble face. Her eyes were full of wonder and interest.


    Xiao Meng said in the dark.


    I didn''t expect to meet Shi Fei and others here.


    That''s right. The boy in the black robe on the horse is Shi Fei. Which young man in the purple robe wants to be from Beijing? As for the identity of the lady in the sedan chair, I can''t guess for a while.


    Cheng Yu takes a look at the head-on team and lowers his head.


    "It''s the eldest son who has come back. It''s the eldest son who has come back." There are bold people shouting.


    The eldest son''s prestige is everywhere in Jiangyin County, almost with his father Shi''s reputation.


    Such a teenager, listen is not simple.


    "Brother Shi Fei, I didn''t expect such a small place to be so harmonious under the control of your father. It''s really eye opening." Purple robe smell speech, lip corner gently up, eyeground appeared a few mockery, in such a birdcage big point place famous have what use?


    Shi Fei''s cold face pulled out some smile: "brother Hanyi flatters you, but it''s a saint''s reputation is far away. We don''t dare to make a mistake."


    "What a shame." Zuo Hanyi raised his head with a smile, and his high spirited face was full of complacency.


    The team walked slowly past the shop.


    Both Xiao Meng and Cheng Yu don''t look up. They seem to regard the team as nothing.


    Shi Fei took a look and didn''t care.


    However, Zuo Hanyi stopped: "brother Shi Fei, it seems that our charm is not big enough. It is not as charming as a bowl of noodles. Look, those two people did not raise their heads to see you from head to foot."


    Xiaomeng secretly scolded. This Zuo Hanyi is cheap. She doesn''t like to see you. She doesn''t look up. She doesn''t clap her hands to welcome the eldest son back. Is it wrong?


    Xiaomeng just scolds her mother. She has nothing to do with her leisure. She can support her.


    Shi Fei also took a look, and his face flashed a trace of imperceptible expression. This left Hanyi just wanted to find a childlike temper to spread from the head.


    Looking back at his attendants, the attendants knew what was going on. He immediately came to the table and said, "well, that''s you. The second son of general Zuo Yifeng came to our county, and knelt down to meet him."


    Nani?


    Xiaomeng blinked. Did she hear me correctly.


    A son of a general, when he comes to a place, he has to kneel down to greet him. What does he think of himself?


    A sneer, this shelf is really big enough, continue to eat the noodles in the mouth, indifferent.


    This posture is equivalent to not listening to each other''s words.


    "Well, that''s you. Are you deaf?" Chen Xiaohai''s face is impatient. These two people are brave enough. They are not afraid that they will die soon.


    Seeing the procession stop, many people who like to watch the crowd come up.


    I want to see who dares to challenge the authority of the general. What is it?


    "Sir, these two guests don''t know whether they are dumb or not. They haven''t said a word since they came here." Seeing that they are going to embarrass Xiaomeng and Xiaomeng, the shop elder sister decides to come forward to help Xiaomeng.


    Xiao Meng''s mouth was drawn, and she could understand the kindness of the elder sister.


    "It turns out that they are two dumb people. They are dumb. They just don''t speak on their mouths. Even their eyes are not sharp. I think they are born in vain." Zuo Hanyi dropped a sentence lightly, and her tone has become cold. If her eyes are sharp swords, Xiaomeng''s eyes are not on her.


    Narrow eyes slightly narrow, rich God handsome face at the moment show a gloomy expression, he is riding on the horse, cold looking down at the bottom, seems to be waiting for something?


    Shi Fei takes a look at the two people who are still eating noodles on the table. One of them is a small figure, which makes him a little familiar. The vulture''s eyes show a dangerous light. At this time, no matter who they want to challenge, there is only one end.Waving his hand to Chen Xiaohai, Chen Xiaohai waved: "come on, Zuo Gongzi said, these two people''s eyes are also white. Cut off their eyes and give them to the families in need."


    Xiaomeng then raised her head, took out a handkerchief from her arms and wiped her mouth carelessly. Then she raised a smile that was too sweet to pay for her life. A slight mockery appeared on her face, and her red lips opened: "I think it''s whose dog is barking. It turns out that it''s the eldest son who has come back. I don''t know it''s the eldest son who has arrived. I hope you can forgive me." Xiaomeng takes the clothes gently and makes her welcome. OK, she gives Shi Fei a big gift.


    Shi Fei can see the woman on the other side.


    One of her green silk was tied casually with a pink ribbon, and the half of her hair was hanging on her face. The expression on the remaining half of her face was lazy and wanton. Her face was white and her eyes were clear. A pair of black eyebrows were picturesque. She looked at him with a smile, as if to say, "eldest son, I''m going to avoid you. You have to find it by yourself. If something ugly happens in a moment, Don''t blame me.


    I didn''t see her in January, but I found that she had grown a lot.


    With a slight hook at the corner of his mouth, the vulture in his eyes was even more: "Tian Xiaomeng, it''s you. Why, when do you need to be dumb when you see me?"


    For Tian Xiaomeng, Shi Fei''s first feeling is not to be underestimated.


    The second feeling is that Tian Xiaomeng doesn''t act according to common sense. If she offends Zuo Hanyi, she will have a hard time in the future.


    The corners of the mouth gently arc a good-looking arc, if so, just can borrow left cold Yi''s hand in addition to her.


    "The eldest childe is really funny. He is a poisonous snake and beast. I should pretend to be stupid to avoid it."


    "Brother Shi Fei, it''s an old acquaintance. No wonder people don''t even give you your love. It''s a pity that such a pair of beautiful eyes are destroyed." Zuo Hanyi took a look at Xiaomeng and saw many beauties in the capital. It was the first time for him to see such a simple and pure beauty as Xiaomeng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Shi Fei didn''t understand what he meant: "Tian Xiaomeng, don''t thank the left young master for leaving you a pair of eyes. Otherwise, your eyes would have been dug out to feed the dog."


    Xiaomeng smiles: she is short-sighted. She doesn''t know which left childe it is. She was born a man of Phoenix. I think it must be the son of heaven. Xiaomeng is lucky to see her today. It''s really a blessing from Sansheng. "


    She will not show her ability easily when she does not know the depth of the other party. However, Zuo Hanyi, who looks pompous, is just a grandiose young master. Just try to find out.


    "Ha ha, this little mouth is really talkative." Zuo Hanyi laughs with compliments from Xiaomeng. Tianzhijiaozi, this should be the highest level of praise for a man.


    "Brother Shi Fei, you''d better send me to be a maid. It happened that I didn''t bring a maid when I came here. How about letting her serve me during my stay here?" Left Hanyi is really interested in this girl. She can talk. The most important thing is to be beautiful.


    You look at the slender posture, as if a hand can grasp, and the chest of the rise, no small, feel just can let him hold.


    A pair of eyes is more likely to speak.


    Xiaomeng secretly scolded a shameless sentence.


    Shi Fei''s eyebrows jump. In this way, Tian Xiaomeng, don''t blame me. You bumped into it yourself.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, master Zuo is the son of the famous general Zuo. It''s your good fortune to let people go and help them to be maids. I don''t want to thank you."


    If Tian Xiaomeng entered the side of Zuo Hanyi''s body, he would not be far away from death.


    Xiaomeng gently approached and stopped in front of Zuo Hanyi''s horse: "Xiaomeng, thank you for your kindness. Xiaomeng will do my best to serve you."


    Shi Fei is wondering when Tian Xiaomeng has become so clever that she is so meek as a maid to Zuo Hanyi.


    It is said that a maid is actually a warm bed maid. It seems that Tian Xiaomeng is not a good product. She wants to climb into the bed of a big man so impatiently.


    Cheap, cheap girl.


    "Well, look up and let me have a look." Zuo Hanyi is very satisfied with Tian Xiaomeng''s meekness.


    Xiaomeng gently lifted off a few strands of falling bangs, revealing her clean and tidy face.


    The whole person looks at left Hanyi with shame, hands twisted together, and peeks at each other with his left eye from time to time.


    "Childe, Miss Tian, she..." Not far from a corner, Cheng an saw this scene, some can not accept, treat childe''s cold Tian girl, at the moment is to another man''s wink, shy smile.


    Miss Narita is also the kind of person who climbs the dragon and the Phoenix. Because she knows the identity of Mr. Zuo, she rushes to be a maid of others. No, she should be a warm bed maid.


    Bah


    "She''s not such a person, she must have her reason to do so." Su Yuzhe behind the chest, in the left cold Yi red fruit staring at Xiaomeng, he would like to dig out his eyes in the morning.


    Cheng''an wants to say something more. Suddenly, Zuo Hanyi almost fell off his horse: "ugly woman, where''s the ugly woman? Get out of here quickly."


    At the moment, Xiaomeng looks like a centipede crawling over the place where the bangs are opened. At a glance, he is disgusting and ugly. No wonder Zuo Hanyi almost fell off his horse.


    Cheng an was laughed by this sudden scene: "childe, you are right, she is not such a person."


    Su Yuzhe''s lips rose slightly, she had known she had countermeasures, but when did she get up, it was really general.


    Shi Fei takes a look at the other half of his face, and a centipede like scar extends to the lower part of his temple. When the bangs are put down, they can''t be seen. If you lift the bangs, it''s obvious.


    Shi Fei frowned secretly. He was disappointed. He thought he was a beauty, but he didn''t expect to be an ugly girl.


    Immediately had no interest, just want to let her quickly roll, so as not to dirty eyes: "not to roll."


    Xiaomeng suddenly seemed to have been greatly wronged: "Mr. Shi, Mr. Zuo, didn''t you let me serve him?"


    "Go, go, don''t let me see you again." Zuo Hanyi is disgusting.


    "Miss Tian, you''d better leave as soon as possible. If you don''t leave, you''ll be blamed for our impoliteness." Chen Xiaohai stepped forward with a solemn face.


    Xiao Meng seems to be frightened, and then quickly runs away with her skirt, looking at the figure is extremely aggrieved.


    Su Yuzhe looked from afar. The more he saw it, the more she felt that her own woman was lovely and charming, and even the appearance of being wronged was so lovely.


    Corner of the mouth wantonly fly, light toward the way: "go, we should also go back."


    Xiao Meng quickly gets on the ox cart, and Cheng Yu follows him. He drives the ox cart in front of him, and soon goes out of the city.


    Shi Fei takes a look at it and thinks that it''s wrong, but he can''t remember what''s wrong.


    "Little girl, you just really scared me. I thought you really wanted to be a girl for you." Cheng Yu takes a look and laughs when he sees someone else sleeping in the car."What''s wrong with being a maid? If you don''t come to our house as a servant, it''s hard for me to treat you badly." Xiao Meng takes a look at him.


    Cheng fish touched his nose, dare to feel this black spot to her here for a lifetime also can''t wash clear.


    Xiaomeng gently tears off the things on her face. She finds that it''s very easy to use. Next time I go home, I can do a few to avoid unexpected needs.


    "The man in purple is Zuo Yifeng''s second son. It is said that he is ignorant in the army at ordinary times. I don''t know why Zuo Yifeng called his second son here." Cheng Yu said.


    Xiaomeng narrowed her eyes and stared at Cheng Yu''s back. After a long time, she said, "are you familiar with those people?"


    Cheng Yu looked back at her: "more than you think."


    "Oh?" Xiaomeng was not surprised: "are you a prince''s man?"


    Xiao Meng has never participated in the fight between the princes. She has only seen some copies. Even though she knows that each Prince has its own power.


    To put it bluntly, what the prince is fighting for is not only intelligence and family background, but also power. The power under his hand determines how far he can go in the struggle for imperial power.


    "Cheng still disdains to fight with them?" Cheng Yu snorts coldly, and contempt floats on his face.


    "It''s strange that if they are not members of their group, but they are so clear about other people''s affairs, there is only one possibility, the enemy?" Xiao Meng tilts her head and thinks about it.


    Cheng Yu doesn''t reply, his eyes are straight ahead, his back holding the reins is straight, as if he is not afraid of the road ahead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Seeing that he didn''t reply, Xiaomeng didn''t ask again. It seems that there are only two possibilities, either an enemy or a friend? Either way, it has little to do with her.


    After returning home, Xiaomeng tells Tian Youfa and his wife about setting up a shop in the county. The couple don''t quite understand Xiaomeng''s practice. After all, Xiaomeng tells her to let her elder brother and sister-in-law take care of them. After all, the elder brother and sister-in-law have been away for a long time, so they must be more familiar with business matters.


    "It''s just that your aunt is still in the middle of a month, and she can''t help with it." Even if it is a month, what about the child?


    "Niang, I have already thought about it. I want to change this shop again. The current location is too small. I want to add another floor, that is, the upper and lower rooms. In this way, we can accommodate more customers. I''m afraid it will take some time for the shop to be rebuilt. I''m afraid it will take my uncle and cousin to show up for these things."


    "Will the reconstruction project be too big? This is a small business. When can we invest so much money into it?" They are all honest farmers who only want to keep their money in their hands.


    "If the business is good, the money will return quickly. If the business is not good, you can sell it at a good price in the future." The shops with good location are fragrant in any dynasty.


    Tian Youfa thought it was the same reason. Liu nodded: "Xiaomeng, it''s hard to do business now. It''s hard to do any business. What kind of business is good?"


    "Mother, do you think the balls you ate last time are delicious?" It''s not impossible to let uncle and uncle go back to their old business. They just sell those groceries in the local area. I''m afraid they can''t earn as much as they go from house to house.


    "Not bad." With meat in it, it''s fragrant.


    "Niang, I think so. I make a ball soup noodle shop in this shop. I can eat only a bowl of balls, or add them to the soup noodles. Of course, there are other varieties and foods. I remember that my uncle and aunt are good at craftsmanship, so it won''t be difficult for them to make this."


    "Is that really all right?" Liu''s one Leng, does the food, although said is not too difficult, but also is one gets up early to be greedy for the dark work.


    "This house was originally a noodle shop, and many people know it here. If the elder sister didn''t want money in urgent need, she would not sell such a good shop. I think it is feasible." Xiao Meng analyzes it.


    "We don''t understand this either. You can discuss it with your uncle and uncle later. If they don''t have any opinion, they can do what they want." He sighed.


    Xiaomeng nods to show that she knows.


    Then the family talked about the problem of jaundice of Uncle Xiaobao. Tian Youfa said that it was not so yellow any more. If you want to come and live, it will disappear.


    Tian Youfa said so. Liu and Xiaomeng are worried about it.


    Liu this period of time in addition to drowsiness, the reaction of pregnant vomiting is also growing.


    You can''t smell the fishy smell. If you smell it, you will vomit. If you don''t have a heavy taste, you will feel uncomfortable. These days, the food at home is mainly light.


    After dinner, Liu sat under the lamp doing needlework. Zhou Tian helped. As for Cheng Yu, he sat quietly on one side and looked like a wooden man.


    "Girl, how did you come up with that? It''s so beautiful to be connected." Zhou Tian has made one piece according to the pattern of Xiaomeng''s painting. The small one is connected together. It''s very lovely.


    Xiaomeng glanced at her, a small dress, which was not as long as her one hand, but it made people love it.


    "I''ve seen people wear it like this, and I think it looks good, so I wrote it down." Xiao Meng sits aside and looks at them. She doesn''t do it herself.


    "Xiaomeng, I remember that you had a good embroidery before. When I went to the cottage, you embroidered this flower for me." Liu got up and put the needle and thread together with the fabric into Xiaomeng''s hand.


    Xiaomeng looks at the tools and fabrics in her hand. Her face is black. Fortunately, the candle light is not bright, and others can''t see her face clearly.


    "Girl, what''s the matter with you? Are you tired?" Seeing Xiaomeng still for a long time, Zhou Tian asked.


    Xiaomeng shook her head: "I haven''t done these for children, some are not used to it."


    Head down hard scalp, according to the memory left by the original owner began to move needle by needle. Fortunately, the memory is still there. There is no difficulty in how to apply the needle. Soon, he will be familiar with the way.


    When Liu came out, Xiaomeng had already finished the flower. It was not too bad. I could see the past.


    Liu took a look: "look at you, some days did not start, some unfamiliar bar."


    Xiao Meng laughs: "suddenly I don''t like it before, so I don''t have the patience to do it."


    "It''s good to know. You can''t lose this job. After you get married, you have to make clothes for your children and your husband." Liu''s gentle instructions.


    Xiaomeng turns her head unnaturally. It''s still early. Let''s talk about it.


    "By the way, Xiaomeng, Xiaobao of the eldest brother''s family should be full moon in a few days. I want to give him a long-life lock. I think your one is very good-looking. You can take it to your mother. When you go to the county next time, you should remember to have a similar one." Liu thought of a thing in her heart, and her beautiful face was full of joy.When Xiao Meng heard Liu''s words, she also felt that it was feasible: "mother, wait a moment, I''ll take it."


    When the fire broke out at home last time, fortunately, it was not burned together. It was related to her life experience, so she kept it well.


    After a while, Xiaomeng comes out of the room and has a box in her hand. Xiaomeng gently opens it and takes out the long-life lock. The long-life lock lies quietly in Xiaomeng''s hand and emits a different light under the dim candle light.


    "Come, come, show me." Liu took it with a smile. This style is good. Just change the style a little. Don''t be the same. " Adorable things are as like as two peas.


    "OK, I''ll let people hit two, one for my uncle''s house and one for my mother''s baby. In this way, when they grow up, they won''t say that I''m a sister''s partiality, isn''t it?" Xiao Meng gives a knowing smile.


    "Girl, can I have a look?" Liu''s strong say good, Zhou Tian want to see.


    "I wore it when I was a child. As long as it was worn by me, my mother thought it was good. Have a look." Xiao Meng reaches out his hand to Zhou Tian''s hand.


    Zhou sweetheart in a sour, once her mother to her is also all kinds of good.


    Under the dim yellow candle light, the long-life lock emits a burst of silver white light. Cheng Yu was not interested in it. Listening to them talk about the long-life lock reminds him of the little master and wants to have a look.


    Step gently to Zhou Tian''s back, want to see what children wear long life locks are like.


    "Uncle Cheng, do you want to have a look, Nuo, let me show you." Zhou Tian sees Cheng Yu approaching and puts the long life lock in his palm to let Cheng Yu have a look.


    Cheng Yu''s eyes are careless at the beginning. When he sees the center of the long life lock, his eyes suddenly dilate and his eyes are full of disbelief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Cheng Yu grabs Zhou Tian''s long life lock. He looks excited and trembles gently. It seems that he has found something that has been lost for many years.


    "Uncle Cheng, you..." Zhou Tian stood up and didn''t understand why Uncle Cheng was so rude. She wanted to see and say it. What''s the good thing to do?


    Cheng Yu''s face suddenly rises and looks at Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng was suddenly frowned by his eyes: "what''s the matter? So surprised? "


    For Cheng fish''s misbehavior, Liu is also very confused.


    Cheng Yu touches Xiaomeng''s light eyes and suddenly wakes up. No, no, even if she is a little master, she can''t say it at this time.


    Once the little master''s son is a descendant of Ziyun palace, I don''t know how many people will stare at him.


    No, absolutely not.


    The excited expression slowly changed, and in a short time his face was almost restored. He gently threw the long-life lock back to Zhou Tian''s body, and sat back to his original position: "the long-life lock was born like this. If there is a long-life lock, it must be long-lived?"


    Zhou Tian thinks that Cheng Yu is strange tonight. It''s strange that he can''t talk about it. However, uncle Cheng''s words have never been pleasant to listen to. Girls, they should not listen to them.


    Xiaomeng glanced at her faintly, took Zhou Tian''s long life lock and took it back to the original box. She didn''t take his words to heart: "people who haven''t had children don''t understand. You won''t think so when you have your own children."


    No one knows if it''s useful. It''s just a good sustenance for children.


    Cheng Yu does not naturally turn his face away, and then turns back to his own room.


    Tian Youfa is back at this time.


    "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng, come out quickly." Tian Youfa''s voice with excitement: "Dad harvest big tonight, the whole a lot of pheasants back."


    As soon as Tian Youfa''s words are over, Xiaomeng has already got up to meet her.


    If you really see Tian Youfa''s cloth bag moving, it looks like a lot.


    "Oh, it''s quite a lot, uncle Tian. You''re so good." Zhou Tian takes a look and spits out her tongue.


    Tian Youfa smiles and looks at Liu subconsciously. Liu is admiring him. His wife''s eyes make Tian Youfa''s spirit better: "I have a good harvest tonight, not only me, but also spring, spring and autumn, and second birth father. They can eat several meals."


    This season is the best time for the pheasant.


    "Well, tomorrow we''ll have chicken."


    In July, the early rice harvest has begun, but the middle rice in Xiaomeng''s family is green and growing well. If this trend continues, it is bound to be able to have a bumper harvest.


    The shop under Xiaomeng''s plate is also undergoing renovation. Sometimes she will take a look at it, and most of the time she will let her uncle look at it.


    "Xiaomeng, these herbs can be harvested. I''ve got some. You can send them to Dr. Zheng later for him to have a look." When you receive a deposit, you should think of them first.


    Xiaomeng took a look at it. She was very good-looking. She was the same as the one who grew up in the mountain. She said with a smile: "Dad, I''ve almost widened this road in Tiantian county this day."


    "I didn''t know who was running before." Tian Youfa takes a look at her.


    Xiao Meng laughs. Forget it. Who told her to live far away.


    Pick up the things, call Cheng Yu, and let her drive for himself.


    "I said, old man Cheng, you always follow me when you are free. If you are OK, you might as well help my father. My father will be busy." Xiao Meng leans on the pillow with a comfortable face. A rickshaw driver is also good and can be lazy a lot. However, Cheng Yu is still in the way. You must avoid him before you go to help.


    Cheng Yu looks back and sees that people are looking at the scenery outside. He thinks of a person who he has not thought of for a long time.


    If it wasn''t for the long life lock, he was afraid that he would never associate the country girl with the man who was superior.


    Now it seems that this manner is like the man in five parts.


    He took his eyes back, his expression became serious, and even his momentum became different. There was memory and respect.


    After a long time, I heard his voice come: "girl, do you want to know why?"


    "It''s hard to see if there''s anything famous here." That night, Xiaomeng guessed that Cheng Yu might have told him about his life experience, but he didn''t point it out, and she didn''t plan to.


    I have been fighting and killing for a long time in the previous life. With the peaceful days here, I suddenly don''t want to get involved in some very complicated gratitude and resentment.


    She is not the original owner, without the strong desire to know her own life experience.


    She just wants to be strong enough here and have enough self-protection ability.


    Cheng Yu suddenly stops the cart.


    Xiao Meng doesn''t know, so, how to stop.


    Cheng Yu suddenly kneels down to Xiao Meng in the carriage: "my subordinate Cheng Yuyue has seen the little master." The voice is excited, surprise, more respectful, serious, solemn.The little master called Xiaomeng confused.


    The first reaction is that it''s a good bully. It''s a tall title.


    The second reaction is that Cheng Yu''s brain is OK. With a jade pendant, she is the person he is looking for?


    Without waiting for Xiaomeng to reply, Cheng Yu has already returned to the bullock cart. It seems that the worship he has just made is an illusion of Xiaomeng, which seems to be far away.


    "Are you sure? Why are you sure I''m the one you''re looking for? " Xiao Meng looks at his straight back and makes a cold voice.


    "The long life lock was brought by the Lord of the palace for the younger one. If the lock is in place, the lock will die." Cheng Yu''s quiet mouth.


    Xiaomeng picturesque Dai Mei frowned: "why?"


    "The long life lock is made by integrating the little master''s umbilical cord blood, and can sense the existence of the little master. If the little master is alive, the long-life lock is silver. If something happens to the little master, the long-life lock will never see the sun and turn black."


    "So you think I''m the one you''re looking for?" The technology of this era is so high that it can''t be used to hit things with human umbilical cord blood. It''s really a long posture.


    "That''s right." Cheng Yu nodded gently: "the reason why I didn''t dare to recognize the little Lord that night also brought unnecessary trouble to the little Lord. But the little Lord is at ease. In the future, the little Lord will be there, and I will be there. Cheng Yu will protect the little Lord even if he wants to go out." Cheng Yu''s heart has already made this decision after knowing Xiaomeng is his early master. If not, he will not be able to follow Xiaomeng wherever he goes.


    Xiaomeng presses the temple with a headache. She thought the original owner''s life experience would be simpler, but she didn''t expect it to be so complicated.


    "Tell me, which sect and sect I belong to?" Xiaomeng suddenly remembered that she had one of the most important questions she had not asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    "Little Lord, don''t know. Before the little master is not strong enough, I won''t say anything more with him. After now, you are still a little girl, and I''m still a middle-aged man who is homeless and has lost his memory. You are kind enough to take in, and I have the intention to stay. That''s all." At present, Cheng only wants to protect the fish better.


    Fifteen years have passed, and I''m not in a hurry for a moment. When the little Lord can be alone, he will naturally tell her everything.


    Xiaomeng micro squints his eyes and looks at Cheng Yu for a long time. If he doesn''t intend to listen, it''s OK.


    To be honest, she''s not going to listen now.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it."


    "Yes."


    The market in Jiangyin county is as lively as ever.


    Shi Fei stands in the room, listening to Wang Zhengnan''s report.


    After hearing this, Shi Fei showed some violent and despicable air: "you mean someone picked the Dou gang and accepted it. In the future, the Dou gang can''t be used by us."


    "Yes, young master, he is a middle-sized boy. The young man''s lips are red and his teeth are white. His subordinates are very good at fighting against him." Wang Zhengnan thought for a moment and answered truthfully.


    "Where did you come from Shi Fei''s eyebrows are locked and his sight is sharp.


    Wang Zhengnan felt a burst of evil spirit for no reason. He corrected his voice and color: "my subordinates have checked it. The man seems to have come out of nowhere. Can it be..." Wang Zhengnan boldly guessed that it would be related to the mission of the eldest son''s return this time.


    Shi Fei shook his head: "at that time, all the people in Ziyun palace were killed in battle, and none of them was lucky to return. It is said that it is to eliminate the remaining evils of Ziyun palace. The essence is to clear away the people who can not be used by us in this area."


    "Dou Bang is also interested in making friends with us. Sifu sent us 1000 liang of silver this month, saying that it is the share of the income and expenditure of Dou Bang this month." Wang Zhengnan is also puzzled about Dou Bang''s practice.


    "Oh?" Shi Fei said that he was surprised: "they don''t want to tear their face with us?"


    "No matter how big they are to the county magistrate, it is estimated that their meaning of sending money is to ask us to turn a blind eye to what the Dou gang has done." Don''t say that a small man''s Dou Gang is the largest 100 family gang in ten counties, and is still afraid of confronting the government.


    "It''s kind of interesting. I''ll have a chance to meet with the little boy of Dou gang. If it''s really a useful force, maybe it can be used." That''s what he really thinks.


    "I''m afraid that''s not a good one to accept." Wang Zhengnan suffered losses from the other party.


    "You can tell whether it''s a mule or a horse Shi Fei waved: "go with me to see the second childe."


    Shifu, qianxiangge


    a woman slammed a white porcelain cup, and the two maidens on the edge trembled with fear, and quickly knelt down to make amends: "excuse me, Miss Zuo. This is the best tea in the mansion. If you don''t like it, the maids can''t help it."


    In front of them, a graceful young woman''s face was fidgeting and waving her arms: "this weather is going to kill people. You make tea for me and let me drink tea. It''s still this kind of hard tea. Isn''t it a stain on my miss''s mouth? Change it. I''d like iced Sydney soup or mung bean soup, too The woman who is talking is Zuo Hanyi''s younger sister, Zuo Hanfang, the eldest lady of the left mansion.


    Zuo Hanfang is also a great beauty in the capital city. She has an oval face, a sharp chin, and a pair of big bright and beautiful eyes. However, she is famous for her bad temper.


    Willful, coquettish and reckless.


    Because her father is Zuo Da Sima, the external evaluation of her is also mixed. Most people think that the true nature of this young lady Zuo is inherited from her father''s character and habits, and she is moody.


    For such evaluation, Zuo Hanfang is very satisfied with people and things.


    "Miss Zuo, I''m really sorry. There are no such things in the house. Otherwise, I''ll go outside to look for them for you and see if there are any of them in the restaurant. Spring snow kneeling on the ground, a face of entanglement and fear, afraid of this big girl from a big place, will order to take their heads.


    "What the hell is this place? It''s so poor. Let your eldest son come to see me." Zuo Hanfang was not irritable. When she was in the capital city, she didn''t feel how hot it was. How could she come to this place where the birds don''t poop? She felt like she was going to get sick.


    Hot, hot, really hot.


    "Yes." Spring snow meaning to look at one eye, quickly get up to go out.


    "Get out of here, all of you." Shi Fei comes in calmly, and left Hanyi comes in with him.


    Zuo Hanyi took a look at the ground, and then at her upright sister. The corner of her mouth raised: "it''s said that there''s no fun in the imagination outside. You''d like to come. This county is such a condition. If you''re not used to it, the second elder brother will arrange someone to send you back immediately."


    If you make a scene in the capital, you can forget your temper and make trouble when you go out.Zuo Hanfang didn''t look at him. She really thought she was willing to come. If she didn''t want to play with her for a while, who would like to come to such a place.


    "Miss Zuo, I''m really sorry. Since my father became an official, she has always been in the name of being clean and honest, and the requirements of our family are even more stringent. Therefore, the conditions of the government are like this. Maybe there is no way to meet Miss Zuo''s requirements. The government will take the best things in the house to miss Zuo first. If Miss Zuo feels that the room is stuffy, she can go Walking around, Jiangyin county is surrounded by mountains and rivers, which is a good place to take shade and cool off. " Shi Fei''s face is unusually soft, and his voice is also extremely pleasant. Zuo Hanfang listens to his heart and jumps.


    The reason why she wanted to follow her was also because Shi Fei felt that this man was different from other men. She would not be used to her, nor would she give anything she wanted. At this moment, he clearly refused her, but she felt that his words were very nice and effective, and her heart was not so upset.


    "Forget it, I''m not so unreasonable and reasonable. Even if the conditions of your family are like this, I''ll adapt to it first. Let''s go out and have a walk."


    "Oh, you''re impatient when the second elder brother says you. Listen to what brother Renshi says. If it''s really a woman, you can''t stay." Left Hanyi joked.


    Zuo Hanfang glared at him. His coquettish eyes seemed to be saying that he wanted you to take care of him.


    "That is to say, Shi accompanied Miss Zuo to have a good visit here, which is also an apology for Miss Zuo''s poor hospitality." Shi Fei is very considerate to follow behind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Zuo Hanfang was not very happy.


    Jiangyin county comes and goes on only a few streets. It''s still walking. If you take a carriage, you don''t have much to go around.


    She sat on the second floor of Yuxiang building, looking down on her unhappy face.


    Her opposite is Shi Fei, Zuo Hanyi.


    After her is Caiyi, there are two maids of Shifu, it is said that it is called the meaning of spring snow.


    "Miss, miss, look at the food on the opposite side. The food on the opposite side looks good." Caiyi looked at the second floor opposite, and saw a man carrying a large plate, which contained a whole fish, covered with seasonings, which made people have appetite.


    Zuo Hanfang probably glanced at it: "the food in the small county and the city can be delicious to where it can be." Zuo Hanfang is lack of interest. She thought that she could meet some new things when she went out for a walk. As a result, she walked for a long time and didn''t look at anything.


    It''s all cheap stuff, and she doesn''t look at it.


    "The dishes in Yuxiang building are second to none in Jiangyin. Miss Zuo will try it later, and she won''t be disappointed."


    Zuo Hanyi ignored her sister and sat in front of the window looking at the scenery below.


    After arriving at the county seat, Xiaomeng''s first stop is Zhengde pharmacy.


    Now, this time, we will not let Dr. Zheng have a look and see if they are qualified. When he says it''s OK, the family will plant people to pick and deal with these herbs, and then send them to Dr. Zheng.


    After watching the meeting, Zheng was very satisfied, so that Xiaomeng could harvest.


    After handing over the things in the basket, Xiaomeng went to his own shop to have a look. The improvement of the shop is in progress.


    "Old man Cheng, help me watch here. I''ll go back when I have something to do." Xiaomeng is still worried about Su Yuzhe''s injury and decides to go to see him.


    Cheng Yu looked at her quietly for a moment: "girl, where are you going? I''ll accompany you, you should know..." Cheng Yu wants to say, your life is not your own now, can''t be as casual as before.


    Xiaomeng made a stop sign: "OK, you should follow. In short, no matter what you see or hear, you should see it. If you don''t see it, you can''t hear it." One more person in the sky is trouble.


    Usually she is the only one who wants to go where she wants to go, and she can do whatever she wants, which needs such trouble.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, stop for me." Xiao Meng was just about to leave when there was a gnashing voice behind her.


    Xiaomeng knows who it is without looking back.


    She slowly turned around, natural expression: "it turned out to be Miss Liu. I heard that Miss Liu was sent to the countryside for rest. It seems that the rumor is not true." It''s a polite saying that Liu Jingyao has been sent to nunnery by Councilor Liu Jingyao.


    "I''m the only legitimate daughter of the Liu family. You think my father will be willing to send me away." Liu Jingyao sneered.


    "She is the only legitimate daughter, but not the only daughter. Besides, I think Liu''s body has become much stronger recently. Maybe she can have another son." It''s not impossible. Maybe not. Her mother is not the best example.


    Even if she can''t be born, there is not a second miss in Liu''s house. She thinks of her red lips: "it''s said that the second miss has been favored by Liu recently. It seems that your position as a legitimate daughter in the mansion is also at stake. Miss Liu, if you don''t stare at the big Liu mansion, what are you doing all day long?"


    She doesn''t understand, some people have a good day, but is it interesting to stare at her all the time?


    "Tian Xiaomeng, if it were not for you, how could I, Liu Jingyao, come to this point where my father is not in pain, my mother is not in love, and I have lost my body and face. I am not happy, and you can''t think of any better." Liu Jingyao''s expression suddenly became ferocious.


    Xiao Meng takes a look at Liu Jingyao, who is going to be crazy. She sighs a little. As the saying goes, if you don''t do it, you won''t die. The more you do, the more you die. It''s about people like Liu Jingyao.


    "Miss Liu is going to make it difficult for me."


    "Tian Xiaomeng, I want your face to be the same as mine." Liu Jingyao has a short knife in her hand. Her face is ferocious and her body is crazy. She has to stab Xiaomeng.


    Cheng Yu looks at Liu Jingyao coldly, and his body is on alert.


    "You don''t care." Xiao Meng asks Cheng Yu not to interfere.


    Cheng Yu nods. This woman has no martial arts and no threat.


    "Mr. Shi, do you still use knives to fight among women here?" When Zuo Hanfang came out of Yuxiang building and passed by somewhere, she saw a woman stabbing at another woman. She thought it was very interesting.


    Tian Xiaomeng narrowed her eyes slightly.


    This Liu Jingyao is crazy.


    The body moves gently, Liu Jingyao''s body straight forward.


    Seeing her knife approaching another woman''s body, bang, kick sound.


    Xiaomeng takes a look at the three people in the opposite direction and calls out that it''s really bad luck. How did they meet each other.


    "Bold, light day under the sun with a knife, like what it looks like, someone, take this woman away." Shi Fei looks at Liu Jingyao on the ground and can''t recognize it. He thinks it''s a crazy woman running out of nowhere."Eldest childe, it''s me, Jingyao, Yaoyao." Liu Jingyao listened to the voice, her mind turned a little, she climbed to the foot of Shi Fei, raised her head and said gallantly.


    What kind of face is this? The scar on the left face is as wide as two index fingers, and the head there is dark red. It seems that there is no perfect face.


    "What Yao Yao? I don''t know. This man almost hurt Miss Tian and took her down Shi Fei looks at each other, no brain woman, she has no interest, this woman is a no brain, in the brain of the woman will not mix into her like this.


    "Wait a minute." Zuo Hanfang hated her, especially her voice. She said that I was Yao Yao, and I was Jingyao. Bah.


    A knife was drawn from the bodyguard on the side, and the action was quick. It made a cut in the other half of her face.


    The blood flowed out with a sound,


    "ah, ah." Liu Jingyao couldn''t bear to cover her face. This woman is a devil. She must be a devil.


    "Well, it''s much better. Mr. Shi, you can take it away." How to do asymmetry, symmetry point is good-looking.


    Tian Xiaomeng looks at Liu Jingyao with sympathetic eyes. It''s really a disaster, and she''s been stabbed for no reason.


    The woman on the opposite side, so ferocious, never frowned. It''s not the first time I want to do such a thing. I silently mourn for Liu Jingyao.


    "Well, you should thank them for being stabbed for you." A crisp voice threw at her, as if to say that the other half of the woman''s face will be destroyed, but it is all because of you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    "I don''t know if she got hurt for me, but I can see clearly that you made a knife in someone''s face." Xiaomeng wears a blue dress on her upper body and a pink dress on her lower body. It looks like a jasper has just grown into a shape.


    "Is it you?" After seeing each other''s face clearly, Zuo Hanyi''s hatred flashed across her face. This is not the woman the day before yesterday. Jiangyin is really small, and she turns around and meets her again. It''s bad luck.


    Zuo Hanfang also remembers her, the second elder brother wanted to take as the maid before.


    "It''s you." Zuo Hanfang takes a look at Xiaomeng. If she doesn''t look at her face, she still looks at her head. As a country girl like this, her second brother can also look up to her. I really don''t know what her vision is.


    "It happens that I don''t have any friends in the county. Why don''t you hang out with us? If you make me happy, I won''t treat you badly." Zuo Hanfang''s eyelashes moved, thinking about how to tease the country girl for a while.


    It''s just a country girl. What''s so good-looking.


    "Good." Xiaomeng nods and wants to see what the eldest lady wants to do.


    "It''s your pleasure to be with me. I can''t ask for this opportunity."


    "It''s said that your horse skill is the best among all the young ladies in Beijing. Let her accompany you to race the horse." Shi Fei takes a look at Tian Xiaomeng, and the bangs on her left side drop gently to see if the bangs are as they were seen the day before yesterday.


    As soon as Zuo Hanfang heard this, she immediately agreed: "OK, OK, I haven''t moved my body for a long time. When I come to this ghost place, I''m going to get sick." I don''t care if the other party can ride a horse.


    The corner of Xiaomeng''s mouth is ironic.


    She knew that Shi Fei wanted to revenge the last time she lost.


    Shi Fei, if she is really deep in mind, has calculated her in so quickly.


    "That''s a good idea. Anyway, this is your territory. If someone falls and dies, it has nothing to do with our brothers and sisters." Zuo Hanyi said shamelessly.


    Shi Fei looked at her with a smile in her eyes. There was some gloom in the bottom of his eyes: "don''t worry, you can play boldly."


    Left Han''s face is excited.


    Although the horse that Shi Fei prepared for her is not as powerful as that of her capital, it is still OK to train her hands. If you look at Tian Xiaomeng''s horse, it is obviously not as good as her horse.


    "We start from here, five kilometers away is the end, and then return again. We are not allowed to encounter any person or object in the street. If anyone meets, he is the loser. The loser should lie down in the middle of the road and let the winning party step on her. Of course, if we are lucky, we may not touch the edge. If we are not lucky, we may die on the spot." Zuo Hanfang looks at Xiaomeng provocatively, with an expression of you dead.


    Cheng fish on the edge to listen to slightly frown.


    It''s a cruel way of competition. To put it bluntly, the loser has no choice but to die.


    Don''t know how to take a look at the young horse? In addition to being pampered, the daughter of zuodasima can''t be underestimated for her horse skills. This is also the reason why she is moody, but she can get the favor of zuodasima.


    Xiaomeng was indifferent. She looked at the front with a blank look: "is it the same if Miss left loses?" Zuo Hanfang seemed to have heard some great joke: "how can I lose? I''ve never lost. " She will lose, this country girl''s words will not be too big.


    "Everything is absolutely not absolute. After all, Miss Zuo''s horse is not easy for her to ride, and the road conditions here are not familiar to miss Zuo. In case one miss Zuo accidentally loses, it will be the same." The implication is, can you afford to lose.


    Shi Fei squints at her. What is this woman doing now? It''s interesting to use the method of provocation.


    Zuo Hanyi is the ghost general looking at her: "you are a country girl, can''t you also deserve to challenge the rules of the game with us."


    "That is the case, the eldest lady still don''t compare with me, a country girl, to avoid degrading her identity." What does that mean? Can''t they just compare her life with her.


    "All right, all right. Let''s talk about it after the match. If I really lose, it''s the same as you lost. OK." This country girl still has a little temper. If she dares to challenge her brother, she will not make her feel better. She must lose miserably.


    "In the time of a stick of incense, whoever comes back here without thinking about people and things will win." Shi Fei announced the rules of the game.


    "Are you ready, Miss Zuo?" Xiaomeng is not nervous at all. She doesn''t look like a person who can''t ride a horse.


    "Can you ride a horse?"


    "I don''t seem to have said that I can''t ride. Besides, whether I can ride or not, the eldest young master''s mind should be the most clear." Xiaomeng smiles.


    Zuo Hanfang''s eyes instantly look at Shi Fei.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. She''s distracting you." This girl is really interesting.


    "Damn it." Zuo Hanfang said a dark curse. He lifted his horse''s buttocks and kicked his feet. The horse ran forward like an arrow that had taken off its string.Xiaomeng doesn''t dare to fall behind. She slaps his horse''s buttocks and rushes out.


    "Brother Shi, a country girl can even ride horses. Your Jiangyin county is really a place full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers." Zuo Hanyi looked at the two horses that were out of sight and looked light.


    "Just a girl."


    The horse galloped over, and the pedestrians on the street avoided it one after another. They were afraid that they would become the soul of horses at their feet.


    "Let''s go."


    "Run."


    The street was full of screams.


    "Niang, Niang, Niang..." A child about three years old was standing in the middle of the street crying.


    "Zhenger, Zhenger." A young woman''s voice of panic.


    "Go away, hold the child away. It doesn''t matter to me if I''m not hurt or dead." Zuo Hanfang was so angry that she yelled, but her movements didn''t slow down. On the contrary, she accelerated a little.


    "Zhenger, Zhenger." The middle-aged woman looked at the horse and was about to press on ZHENG''ER. She only felt that her brain was dark and her eyes were closed, and she fainted.


    Xiao Meng pedaled her legs and sped forward. As if the horse had given birth to wings, she caught up with Zuo Hanfang. Before her horse arrived, she grabbed the child and took her to her horse.


    No one else can see her movement, a middle-aged woman on the side only feels a heavy hand, a child fell in her arms.


    "Take good care of him." When the woman was waiting, the horse had come.


    "My God, who''s that girl? She''s very good at horseback."


    "It''s amazing. I''ve never seen a man or a horse ride like this."


    The voice of praise was drowned out. When Zuo Hanfang heard these voices, she was impatient. She gnashed her teeth at Tian Xiaomeng in front of her: "don''t be complacent. You will surely lose."


    "Miss Zuo, you''d better not be distracted. This road is not familiar to me."


    "You''ll see." Zuo Hanfang stares at the horse''s buttocks in front of her, and her face is not happy.


    There is only one thought in my heart. How can this country girl ride a horse? Even dare to ride better than her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    The adorable horse of Xiao Meng turned a head in front of Su Yuzhe''s door, and left no one left to catch up.


    Cheng''an is loosening the soil for her little wild chrysanthemums at the door. Hearing this movement, she can''t help but look out. It doesn''t matter. When she sees the situation at the door, her mouth opens. What''s wrong with Miss Tian? How can she compete with others.


    Put the words in the hands, back to the room: "childe, Miss Tian and people are racing, you can go out and have a look." I didn''t see who the girl was just now. I want to know that she must be Zuo Hanyi''s younger sister in the capital city. Zuo Hanfang has no doubt.


    Su Yuzhe''s body did not move, but the focus of his eyes left from the book: "her equestrian skills can even compare with Shi Fei. Ordinary people are not her opponents."


    Cheng an doesn''t understand. If he is not an opponent, where is his identity? How can you be so calm.


    "Young master, it''s the young lady of Zuo''s house who competes with Miss Tian. She has a bad reputation. I''ve heard that she''s moody. If she''s angry, she''ll hurt others lightly, and those who move may lose their lives." If a man behaves like this, he is a dandy, but he is a woman. If a woman is like this, at most, she is said to be capricious and indulgent. As for discipline, it is her own servants who are beaten by others, and no one else can control it.


    Su Yuzhe gently swept his one eye: "nonsense is really much, if she dares to hurt her, she this left house miss is also done to the end." Body gently stand up, a face of leisure elegant: "go, find a place to see the excitement."


    Cheng an laughed, and his butt followed him: "childe, maybe Miss Tian came to see you this time. However, she met two of the left family, and she couldn''t make it."


    "If she doesn''t come, I won''t go." Su Yuzhe snorted coldly.


    His injury has almost recovered. He is thinking about going to see her at night or when.


    She is a kind of poison, so that he has already learned, never leave.


    Suddenly a group of geese appeared in front of the road, staggering between, not slow, did not feel the danger was coming.


    A group of geese, as well-trained, walked in a pile, occupying two thirds of the whole road. To be exact, it should be more than two-thirds. Xiaomeng got a hook at the corner of his mouth and grabbed a horse''s head. An incredible thing happened. The horses seemed to be able to fly, so they directly crossed the group of geese and flew out of their heads I don''t know what the situation is. I continue to walk on the road.


    "Oh, my God, I didn''t disturb a goose. It''s so good." Some people exclaimed, even a goose did not disturb, this shows what, that this riding skill is quite good.


    Left Hanfang behind a look at this situation, eyebrows immediately frown in a piece.


    Just now that action, she can, will be able to, can let the horse fly the same distance is a question.


    Zuo Hanfang does not care about a look up the horse''s head, let it learn from the horse ahead, jump over.


    The horse sprang up in a graceful manner.


    Zuo Hanfang was delighted.


    The next moment, however, she couldn''t laugh. The geese suddenly panicked, and the horses fell down as if they were frightened. They just overpowered a few geese, and the horse fell down.


    "Quack Quack Some ferocious male geese, seeing that their companion was crushed by horses, wanted to peck Zuo Hanfang.


    Zuo Hanfang didn''t have time to take care of them. She slapped the horse''s buttocks and let the horse get up. The horse was like a fright. She was not willing to get up.


    The male goose was ferocious and wanted to come forward. Zuo Hanfang was very angry. She was very angry and said, "whose goose is this? I don''t want to see any of them. I will kill them immediately." I really want to piss her off. Since I came to Jiangyin this ghost place, I don''t feel a thing goes well.


    If you look at me and I look at you, I wonder who owns these geese. It''s OK to drive to the city in broad daylight.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, the geese at home are not obedient. I heard that there is a horse race here, so I have to come and watch the fun together. If I disturb the young lady''s horse, I''m really sorry. I''ll get rid of these ignorant people immediately, and I''ll leave immediately." Su Yuzhe did not know from which corner ran out, still holding a one meter long bamboo whip, a pair of geese driving posture.


    Su Yuzhe is wearing a linen grey blue robe today. The whole person looks a little rustic, a little naive, and a little silly. His face is smiling, as if the little thing who just came out to make trouble is not his family''s general.


    "Is it your goose?" Zuo Hanfang is very angry. If these geese didn''t come out to make trouble all of a sudden, now she must have surpassed that country girl and won the competition.


    "I''m sorry, sorry, I didn''t expect that these animals would come here, and I''m sorry to block miss''s way." Su Yuzhe apologized, but there was no sense of guilt on his face.


    Some people in the crowd laughed: "Mr. Su, you don''t like other people''s miss, do you, so you deliberately rush to a group of geese to block the way."


    Su Yuzhe usually has a good popularity in the county. In addition, Su Yuzhe has a good temper in front of people. He often talks and laughs with people. Over time, he also makes jokes with people.Hearing this, Su Yuzhe''s smile on his face was even more: "don''t talk nonsense. My goose is so cute. How can I look at other women?"


    Zuo Hanfang is very angry. Who is this man.


    She was compared with a flock of geese.


    "Miss left, you lose." When Zuo Hanfang was about to say something, Tian Xiaomeng came over leisurely with a light expression and a look of winning power.


    This is what Zuo Hanfang can''t see most.


    This country girl is so angry in her heart.


    "If you win, you win. What''s the big deal."


    "What about our previous engagement?"


    "What''s the agreement? It means that whoever damages something will pay for it according to the price." Zuo Hanfang impatiently took over. She was a country girl. Could she still hope that she would lie down in the middle of the road and let the horse pass over her. Who knows if this woman will miss her and kill her life or face? The previous bets will not be recognized.


    Xiaomeng is not surprised at all. She glances at the ground and faints. Several geese in the past sip their lips and don''t know what they are thinking.


    Su Yuzhe was very pleased and flattered: "Miss, I want to pay for my silver. It''s really good. My geese are different from ordinary geese, but they are human-oriented. They can''t be bought in the market. If Miss paid for the money, these geese crushed by Miss ma''er should be brought back to the young lady. This goose is not ordinary delicious."


    Zuo Hanfang''s eyes stare at Su Yuzhe. If her eyes can kill people, she must kill this talkative and annoying man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    "Mr. Su, what kind of goose are you? How much money do you want?" Some people are not afraid of death and shout out.


    "Not much, not much." Su Yuzhe''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally stop on Xiaomeng''s body for a while, and Xiaomeng''s eyes are also looking at him.


    Today''s su Yuzhe doesn''t have any aura, just like a poor boy buried in the deep market. Today''s su Yuzhe is a little like the man who was happy for half a day after catching a snake when he first met him.


    The head slightly deviated.


    This man can always surprise her.


    Why did he show up here and drove a group of geese out? She thought no one knew why.


    I''m afraid, he knows the identity of the two people, more aware of the degree of their ruthlessness, so he is afraid that she will suffer losses, so he wants to help her?


    "Han Fang, you lost." Zuo Hanyi''s expression can''t tell whether he is happy or angry. He is surprised when he looks at Xiaomeng. He doesn''t think that the country girl can win his sister.


    It seems that this country girl is more than a country girl.


    "Is five Liang silver enough?" No face left Hanfang, no mood to stay here, the tone is not good to ask.


    For others, it may be a sky high price for others. As soon as the people on the edge heard the price, they were immediately moved, only regretting that they had not driven a group of geese. Not to mention that each one of five Liang silver, even one or two silver, can earn a head.


    Everyone thought Su Yuzhe would be happy to nod, but Su Yuzhe shook his head: "it''s not that I''m not satisfied. It''s my geese. It''s not a common breed, not to mention five Liang silver, or ten Liang silver, which is not available from the market."


    "Mr. Su, don''t lie to my eldest daughter. It''s almost OK." Some people think that Su Yuzhe wants to make a windfall


    Su Yuzhe still shakes his head: "you can have a look if you don''t believe me. You can see if my geese are ordinary geese. There are characters on their feathers."


    Some people don''t believe it. They look down and see it. As a result, it''s really true.


    Do you think the days are too boring? There is no place to write, but write on the goose. It''s really.


    Xiao Meng''s face is also a puff.


    Writing on the goose is really.


    "Even so, so what." Zuo Hanfang doesn''t think that a country man''s words are worth a few dollars.


    "These words are written by me to my daughter-in-law who has not passed by. They are a piece of my heart. There is a sentence on each goose. If one sentence is missing, it is just like my heart is missing. These geese represent my mind and are priceless. If you give me one hundred and twenty-one, I will not sell them."


    "What do you want?" Zuo Hanfang has no patience. She doesn''t care whether his daughter-in-law or not. She just wants to have another game and find the lost field.


    "I don''t mean to see the young lady. I''ll pay ten Liang silver for each one."


    "Caiyi, give him two hundred taels of silver and kill all these geese to miss Ben. It makes me sick."


    "Here are thirty."


    "Give him three hundred taels." Zuo Hanfang looks at her headache.


    "Mr. Su, this is Miss Zuo from the capital. Don''t go too far." The stone flies out a warning.


    "Young master, it''s not that I''m excessive. It''s Miss Zuo who said that she wanted to pay for the price. I''m also telling the truth." Su Yuzhe calmly accepted the silver: "eldest childe, there are so many geese, you can''t take them. You''d better ask some people to deal with these things. Unfortunately, I have to propose to my daughter-in-law again." Su Yuzhe shook his head, and his face was distressed.


    "Mr. Su, you are going to marry a daughter-in-law. Who''s the girl? I have a girl in my family. It''s 15 years old. I''d better bring her to meet you some other day." Although there is only one servant around him, his life is really natural and unrestrained. When he heard that he was about to get a wife, he immediately asked many people to rush forward, indicating that there was a daughter to be married in his family. As long as Mr. Su looked up to him, he could immediately marry him as his wife.


    What''s more, he said that if Mr. Su wanted to take a concubine, he could take him home to be a concubine.


    Tian Xiaomeng coldly looks at Su Yuzhe surrounded by a group of people, hum, rotten peach blossom.


    Zuo Hanfang''s face was blue and white.


    No face, no face. Are these people blind? Some people like this dare to marry their daughter to him.


    "Miss Zuo, don''t blame me. This young master Su, don''t say it''s you. Even if my father is here, he will have a headache." Seeing Zuo Hanfang''s bad face, Shi Fei had to comfort him.


    "Jiangyin county is really full of talented people, which makes me gain insight." Zuo Hanfang was so angry that she was ignored. She was compared with a group of geese.


    "Bury all these geese. I feel sick when I see them." Hateful, the insidious businessman, on seeing that he seized the opportunity to blackmail the silver, went to Xiaomeng''s and said, "this time, you won''t be so lucky. Next time, you won''t be so lucky.""Without Miss Zuo''s generosity, I can''t do without 300 taels of silver. I have no choice but to fight against them and hurt them."


    Xiaomeng''s sarcastic meaning is obvious. She said that she was not trustworthy. She said that if she ran into something, she would lose. In the end, she would lose money.


    "You..."


    "Miss Zuo, you''d better think about how to deal with these geese. I have something else to do, so I won''t be with you." Xiaomeng turns to go.


    "You come back." Zuo Hanfang was said by her a burst of green and white: "do you dare to do it again?"


    "It''s not necessary." Is there another chance for people who are not trustworthy?


    "What''s your name?"


    "Tian Xiaomeng."


    "OK, Tian Xiaomeng, I remember you."


    "Then I want to thank Miss Zuo." An arrogant and arrogant young lady, who is rare for her to remember, can forget the best, what good things can be remembered by her.


    "Stop, if you don''t help me pluck these geese, you can''t leave." Zuo Hanfang stamped her feet. Everything went wrong. She was really angry.


    Zuo Hanyi can''t help looking at Chaotian Xiaomeng.


    When Shi Fei hears the speech, the light in his eyes lights up, which seems to be a good idea.


    Xiaomeng did not stop: "there was no such clause in the competition. Besides, I was the winner. Even if I wanted to raise the condition, I did not know the identity of Miss Zuo who proposed this condition to me."


    Zuo Hanfang''s expression is stagnant, good a sharp mouth, so two times put her situation into a dilemma.


    What identity.


    The identity of the loser, or the status of a powerful lady?


    If it''s the former, I''m sorry, you''re not qualified.


    If it is the latter, you are the first lady. Am I your servant?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    Zuo Hanfang looks at Tian Xiaomeng as if no one left.


    This country girl is really going to piss her off.


    "Han Fang." Zuo Hanyi called out.


    "It''s all you. If it wasn''t for the race you wanted, how could I have lost?" Han Fang turns around and stares at Shi Fei. She jumps up on the horse''s back and disappears.


    Shi Fei frowned slightly, and there was a disgust in the bottom of his eyes. He was also a big lady who could only get angry.


    "Brother Shi, don''t worry about her. Let her be quiet. She will come back soon."


    "In the end, it''s a group of ignorant people who are still in a daze and don''t clean up all these geese." A turn around, stone fly cold toward Wang Zhengnan orders.


    Wang Zhengnan took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    He is the county''s chief constable, now for a few geese appear.


    "Miss Zuo is a stranger here. I''d better follow her to see if someone doesn''t recognize her identity and offend her." Shi Fei looked at the figure not far away, the corners of his mouth slightly pursed, and made a sound gently.


    "No problem." Zuo Hanyi nodded and was curious about Tian Xiaomeng: "that girl seems not simple."


    "You can see that, too?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Don''t look down on her. She has a good skill. How much chance does an ordinary country girl have such a status?"


    "You mean there might be someone behind her?"


    "I''m also investigating, but don''t worry. No matter how brave she is, she doesn''t dare to commit a crime on his head."


    "That''s not true." Zuo Hanyi shakes her head, even Han Fang is not afraid of her, and how can he be afraid of her.


    They catch up with Zuo Hanfang''s back.


    Su Yuzhe saw that all the people were gone, and quickly pulled out from a group of middle-aged men.


    Walking briskly into the Huibin building, directly into the box on the second floor.


    When he went in, he really saw Xiaomeng sitting there waiting for him. His mouth color rose, and even his eyes were smiling. Then he took out the 300 Liang silver that he had just received from his arms: "Xiaomeng, I''m doing well today, and I''ll help you earn 300 Liang silver when I go out."


    It''s small to earn money. It''s a big thing to help your daughter-in-law.


    Xiaomeng glanced at him gently and snorted coldly, ignoring him.


    Su Yuzhe continued to have no face and no skin: "those two people are not what kind of good people, so they took the money and took it, nothing."


    "Mr. Su is really a good-looking man. It is said that there are not a few people who rush to become concubines for him." She listened to all those people just now.


    "Jealous?" Su Yuzhe a Leng, immediately on the face a joy, surprise incomparable.


    Xiaomeng rolled her eyes. What kind of vinegar did she eat.


    "They just talk about it casually. Besides, you know the best who I want to marry." Su Yuzhe looks at him seriously.


    "Come here." Xiaomeng looked at his expression, and felt a burst of agitation.


    Su Yuzhe honest past, Xiaomeng a pull his shirt, see chest wound already in scab, a face disdain let him go.


    "Xiao Meng." Su Yuzhe knew that she was still worried about his injury: "it''s not a serious injury, it will be OK by itself. I promise you, when the time is right, I will tell you everything."


    "Well, you don''t want to say it. I don''t want to hear it. Who wants to know more?" Xiaomeng suddenly becomes irritable. I don''t know whether it''s his identity or the new identity she just knew.


    Su Yuzhe took out a bracelet from his arms, grabbed her hand and put it on for her: "I still keep the hairpin for you last time, and I''ll give it to you."


    This is a white lanolin jade bracelet. It''s bright in the white and cold in the hand. With it, Xiaomeng''s anxiety disappears in a moment.


    "Not bad." Su Yuzhe nodded with satisfaction. The bracelet didn''t show anything at first. Only those who knew the goods could see its value.


    With the lesson of that hairpin last time, he also learned to be smart. If he didn''t send those conspicuous ones, he would bring her trouble.


    "Su Yuzhe, your business is not only in Jiangyin." Xiao Meng asked.


    Su Yuzhe nodded: "all over the country."


    That''s enough.


    "OK, it looks ok. You can change the color next time. Don''t give everything white. I''m not Bai." White jade hairpin, white jade pendant, and a white jade bracelet.


    For white jade, I don''t like it. I just think it is suitable for pure people to wear, not suitable for mixed in the line of life and death.


    "Good."


    Xiaomeng just laughed, and her lips were ruddy and delicate.


    Su Yuzhe a hook her waist, voice leisurely become dark dumb: "small Meng."


    "Well."


    Su Yuzhe''s hands are very soft, and the fragrance of a woman sometimes penetrates into his nose. Looking at her lips, Su Yuzhe kisses her in line with the idea of a pro Fangze, and the indoor temperature rises suddenly."Everyone leave. Today, Miss Zuo is going to charter the venue. All irrelevant people should leave immediately." Suddenly there was a sharp female voice downstairs, and then it was like a driving voice.


    "Shopkeeper, this young lady Zuo has a good reputation. When she comes, she will be appointed." Li Da''an stood aside and watched the people of the restaurant leave one after another.


    "It''s said that it''s from the capital city. It''s a big story. In a word, let''s all cheer up. Don''t offend this young lady." Manager Zhang''s is also experienced in the world.


    "Yes." The second boy of the first column retreated to one side and listened.


    "I''d like to have a whole goose. I don''t want to cook it or steam it. It tastes better." Zuo Hanfang''s expression on her face has returned to calm after a breath. For those geese who have caused trouble, she has remembered them from now on. If she can''t eat a dish today, I''m afraid it will be hard to solve her hatred.


    Manager Zhang''s expression collapsed. It''s nothing to do with braised pork. The chef in Huibin building has never done it before.


    "Miss Zuo, can you change the way the goose works?" Manager Zhang asked carefully.


    "No, I have to do it. If one piece is missing, I will smash your restaurant." Zuo Hanfang heard the anger on her face.


    "Let''s try it in this shop." Manager Zhang remembers that Miss Tian seems to be still upstairs, thinking about whether to go up and ask for advice later.


    "Miss, everyone is invited out." Wang Zhengnan stood respectfully in front of Zuo Hanfang and said.


    "I don''t want anyone to disturb me when I''m eating. If I find that one person hasn''t gone out, I''ll ask you." Zuo Hanfang swept around, and if there was no one, she chose a seat by the window.


    Shi Fei and Zuo Hanyi have something to do with her temporarily. She looked at the dishes of this restaurant as if it was good. She was very bored, so she came in.


    Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe''s private rooms are set internally, that is to say, in addition to Su Yuzhe or Tian Xiaomeng, other people can''t use them.


    Wang Zhengnan didn''t come to such an elegant room just now. He thought it was the shopkeeper''s own use. He didn''t find that in an inconspicuous corner outside the private room, a middle-aged man was standing upright.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    For what happened outside, Tian Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe did not know at all. After a kiss, they were having a sweet meal. If anyone dares to disturb them, he would not disturb each other.


    Manager Zhang is worried. He is trying to find a way to get in touch with Miss Tian and ask her how to make a goose.


    Shopkeeper Zhang finally thought of a way. He looked at Zuo Hanfang and said with a smile: "Miss left, you wait first. The dishes will be served in a short time. This is a fine dish of our small building. The roast whole fish tastes very good. There is also this iced pear juice. Miss Zuo will try it."


    Things with ice, generally speaking, are not available in small places.


    Surprisingly, Huibin building not only has, but also has unlimited supply every day.


    Zuo Hanfang didn''t expect to be able to eat something with ice in such a small restaurant. Her eyes immediately brightened: "how much ice do you have in your restaurant? Send a few barrels to the stone house, how much money, and let the people in the stone house pay you back."


    Shopkeeper Zhang quickly waved his hand: "no, no, if Miss Zuo wants ice, I''ll send it to you. Miss Zuo is so beautiful. How can we accept Miss Zuo''s money?"


    "Seriously." No one will be unhappy if he is praised.


    "Yes, yes, we still have some ice in our restaurant. It''s not a precious thing. Miss Zuo will eat it first. I''ll get something from the room over there." Shopkeeper Zhang nodded and bowed to make amends. He was very careful.


    "Go, go, hurry up." With food in front, Zuo Hanfang''s temper has improved a lot.


    Shopkeeper Zhang gently knocked on the door, Su Yuzhe''s sight was cold, after hearing four knock outside, the cold in his eyes just faded.


    Shopkeeper Zhang opened the door and closed the door immediately without paying attention to other things: "Miss Tian, there is a big lady outside. She has to eat some roast goose, but chef he can''t cook it. Do you have any way to help me? If not, the one outside may lift my building."


    Tian Xiaomeng is full of food and drink. Her lips are bright and attractive because she has just been moistened by someone.


    If it wasn''t for shopkeeper Zhang''s business, Su Yu really didn''t want to expose her in front of people.


    "Zuo Hanfang?" She seemed to have heard some, but not all.


    "Yes, it''s her. She has to eat some roast goose. She also says that she can''t cook, steam, eat a piece of meat and taste it. If she can''t, she''ll have my restaurant lifted."


    "So many requests, you''d better let her lift it, I can''t help it." This Zuo Hanfang is really pampered wherever she goes.


    "Miss Tian, you can''t say that. Although our restaurant is not small, it''s not small. Let''s just say that the girl can''t be divided into fifty or sixty Liang silver a month. I''d like to help you. After that, how about ten more points about your share."


    That is to say, before January, we can divide it into 50 Liang and now we can divide it into 100 Liang.


    It''s a good deal. "


    "Shopkeeper Zhang, your restaurant is going to be smashed. If she wants to smash guantian, she just wants to let her smash it. If she can''t, let her do it by herself and say you won''t serve." You are just a lady from the left.


    "My childe, what are you talking about? This restaurant..." Manager Zhang sighed. He really didn''t think about who had worked so hard to build it.


    Besides, if there is no restaurant, who will lose the most? Is it unclear to you?


    Listening to their conversation, Xiaomeng didn''t understand it at first, but then she laughed: "Su Yuzhe, you are the owner behind the restaurant."


    Su Yuzhe glared at shopkeeper Zhang and said: "in addition to the Huibin building, there are Zhengde pharmacy, Tianyi bank and Baoyu building under my name." Ben has nothing to hide about it.


    Xiao Meng''s straight frown is not only pharmacy, but also jewelry. Su Yuzhe''s business is really big.


    All of a sudden, I think of those words I heard from the former son, and I think of Su Yuzhe''s surname. I have a strange look. I look at Su Yuzhe, and I am surprised.


    I also know that this is not the time to ask, so I have not asked.


    "Bring the paper." That is to say, the industry under the name of Su Yuzhe can not be smashed by people. It is not a goose, but it is not difficult.


    After you have finished the prescription, let the shopkeeper take it.


    Manager Zhang''s look, as if to get a life-saving straw, in a hurry to leave.


    Outside the Huibin building, Fang Weiran''s small body was blocked outside the door. He was very dissatisfied. His mouth was cocked high: "I don''t want to come to the restaurant to find a friend, and won''t let me in?"


    "Young master Fang, I''m sorry. There is an important guest in the restaurant right now. The guests like to be quiet. Besides, there is no diner in the whole Huibin building except the second one. If you want to find someone, I''m afraid it will be another time." Wang Zhengzi, the rich businessman, dare not.


    "Who is that big? Even I have never set up such a big spectrum. It''s really enlightening today." Fang Weiran put his hands on his waist, indignant on his face.Hi, you go home and eat. What restaurant are you coming to.


    Isn''t the restaurant the place to make everyone lively?


    "Young master, you''d better go back." Wang Zhengnan took a look.


    Fang Weiran touched his nose and said to Fang Dabao behind him: "Dabao, we are guarding at the door. I''d like to see who is so big after eating."


    "Young master, why don''t we go to the teahouse next door and wait."


    "Where to go, wait here." Fang Weiran stood on one side with a calm expression and looked at the second floor from time to time to see which immortal was upstairs.


    "Well, big man, what are you doing here? Go and get a fan for our young lady." Caiyi wanted to go downstairs. When he turned his head and saw a dark shadow around the corner, he was almost frightened.


    The other party scared her, she naturally did not have a good face, cold face to Cheng fish command way.


    Cheng Yu just lightly looked at her, did not hear, continue to guard in this corner.


    "Do you hear me With what kind of master, you will have what kind of servant. Although the temperament of Caiyi is not very similar to Zuo Hanfang''s, he has learned three points. It is more than enough to use these three gongs to deal with an unknown servant.


    "Miss, I''m looking for a fan. I''m coming. I''m coming." Shopkeeper Zhang was about to go upstairs. When he heard the sound around the corner, he immediately sent a fan to him.


    "No, I''ll ask him to get it. If he doesn''t, he won''t have to come to work from tomorrow." Caiyi believes that he is a waiter in the restaurant.


    "Girl, he''s not a waiter in our restaurant." It was the first time that shopkeeper Zhang met the middle-aged man. He was cold and dark, especially in his eyes. It was like who owed him a lot of money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    "What? It''s not what the people in your restaurant are doing here. Don''t you know that you can''t stay here Caiyi''s eyes are staring, and his face is unbelievable. I dare to say that Constable Wang has been here for a long time, and there are still people who don''t care.


    Manager Zhang took a look at the man. He looked very strange. He seemed to follow Miss Tian in. He didn''t know who was the man of Miss Tian.


    Shopkeeper Zhang''s smile changed. Seeing the girl holding on, he said quickly: "this is our boss''s man. The boss is resting in the room inside. If the boss doesn''t leave, he can''t leave at will. Do you think so, girl, do you want a fan? Here is the fan for you. Please send it to the young lady. " Manager Zhang sometimes admires his intelligence and intelligence. He can think of such a way.


    He is the owner of the people, these individuals should not have any opinion.


    Cai Yi Wen Yan really took a look at a room at the end of the corridor. He imagined the owner behind the tavern. A servant was so old that he must not be old enough to come to this restaurant.


    He took the fan and snorted coldly and returned to Zuo Hanfang''s side.


    "Miss, you are born with a beautiful country, not to mention our Jiangyin County, even our Jiangxia Prefecture. I''m afraid we can''t find you as beautiful as you." Spring standing on one side, full of spring to say good words.


    "On your two maids, sweet mouth:" you tell me, of all the childe in your county, which childe is the most handsome? "


    "Of course, this belongs to our eldest son, who is a man of letters and martial arts." Snow opinion spring feeling got praise, also dare not fall behind.


    When Zuo Hanfang heard this, she was not happy. It seems that her vision is still good. Look, it is rare for Jiangyin, a small county.


    When the roast goose from Huibin building was brought up, Zuo Hanfang had already had enough to eat. However, when she saw such a large goose with complete colors and fragrance, she still couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. The surface was golden, and there was fragrance all around. People could smell the smell and was moved.


    "Miss Zuo, at your request, do not stir fry or steam. We use the unique method of Huibin house to bake the whole meal. Some of the scraps inside are replaced by the current ones. This is dip sauce. How about the taste, Miss Zuo?"


    Shopkeeper Zhang also swallowed his saliva. When he saw the finished product coming out, his first reaction was to taste it. After thinking about it or not, Miss Tian had given the recipe to Huibin building, and she was still worried about not having such a goose.


    Zuo Hanfang originally just wanted to find a landlord to smash up the scene. He just said that he was harsh. He didn''t think that Huibin building could do it at all. He didn''t expect that the whole goose was really brought up by others, and the taste was attractive.


    "All right, you go down first. I''ll try it first." At present, there is no reason not to eat.


    Seeing that she didn''t find fault with her, manager Zhang was eager to tighten her head.


    "Miss, the owner of this restaurant is very proud." Cai Yi suddenly opened his mouth on one side.


    "What''s the matter?" Zuo Hanfang has just tasted it. The taste is really delicious. It is tender and fragrant.


    "The owner of the tavern knows that the young lady has come, but he just hides in the room to sleep, but he doesn''t come out. What is arrogance? What is the identity of Miss? If the young lady can come to him for dinner, he should burn high incense. Now it''s better. People pretend not to hear. " The young lady''s mouth was curled up. It was not so much that people could hold her when she went. What''s more, it was a small restaurant with no eyesight. In her opinion, the restaurant could probably be closed.


    "Miss Zuo, no, the owner definitely doesn''t mean that." Shopkeeper Zhang''s heart ran through tens of thousands of grass mud horses. He really regarded himself as a princess.


    "I''m also very curious about who your boss is. If I remember correctly, people in the capital city can''t make such a dish. I''d better ask him to come and let me see you. If you can, you will meet the chef in binlou. I want to take it with me when I leave." If you can make such a delicious thing, if you come back to Beijing to hold a banquet, you will surely make her party brilliant and let the young ladies with short knowledge have a long experience.


    Shopkeeper Zhang''s smile: "OK, I''ll go up and tell my boss." I always want to take a big mouth out of my heart. When I pass by Cheng Yu, I stare at him fiercely and blame him. If he didn''t stand here, he could tell the owner.


    Shopkeeper Zhang is entangled how to say with Su Yuzhe, the door on the side creaked and opened.


    A handsome young man came out of the room, his eyes were bright and he didn''t wake up. He looked impatiently at manager Zhang''s: "Lao Zhang, why are there so few guests today?"


    Manager Zhang didn''t recognize it at the beginning. If you look at it carefully, he will know who it is.


    Miss Tian, ha ha.


    "My boss, Miss Zuo from the capital has packed a place, and all the guests have been cleared out. My boss, Miss Zuo is over there. Would you like to go and say hello?"


    However, Xiao Meng''s face sank: "it''s not cheap for us to rent a restaurant. Have you told people if the other party doesn''t pay the Charter fee, we won''t do the loss making business."How many guests and money will be lost in the whole afternoon.


    Manager Zhang''s sweat, Miss Tian, you dare to say anything. Don''t offend that ancestor.


    Face Zheng Zheng Zheng: "left miss is a big family of the young lady, want to move will not be stingy."


    Xiaomeng nodded: "OK, you all go down. I''ll say hello to miss Zuo."


    Zuo Hanfang has already had enough to eat. The rest is ready to pack and go back to eat with the maid on the side.


    "Miss Zuo, I''m the young owner of Huibin building. I''m glad to meet you. Miss Zuo is satisfied with our food here."


    Zuo Hanfang looks at the handsome young master on the opposite side, and has no feeling in his heart.


    Born too delicate, look no meat, not tall, no sense of security, skin a little bit white, compared to her skin is not inferior, such a man, is not into her eyes.


    "Just to tell you, I want your chef. You can make an offer and let him follow me from today on." Zuo Hanfang looks at Xiaomeng with air. I like your chef. You should thank me.


    Xiaomeng smiles. Before Zuo Hanfang responds, she sits next to Zuo Hanfang: "Miss Zuo, in fact, my cooking skills are also good, which is better than that of my chef." Xiaomeng said here, her face floating a little red: "if you don''t dislike Miss Zuo, you can take me back. I promise that you can make delicious food to satisfy Miss Zuo." After Xiaomeng finished, she looked at each other with affection in her eyes, and her hands were even more reckless in wanting to hold Zuo Hanfang''s hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    "Dante, go away." Zuo Hanfang''s hands shrink violently, which makes Xiaomeng''s hands empty.


    "Miss Zuo, don''t get me wrong. It''s hard to help yourself when you see such a beautiful beauty for the first time." Xiao Meng has no violation of the sense of harmony when he talks about the numbness of his words.


    "Your last name is Sue?" Asked the other.


    "Yes, what''s so strange about Su?"


    "Nonsense, that''s the surname of the state. Your family..." This is the great Su Dynasty. Why is it called Da Su dynasty? That is to say, the world is under the jurisdiction of the Su family. However, the people who are surnamed Su will make people look at them more or less.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t have any relationship with the royal family. If I do, I won''t be here. Miss Zuo, are you married? Do you have brothers in your family? If you don''t have brothers, you can hire an uncle. I''m willing to come." After Xiaomeng finished, she added another sentence.


    "Well, Mr. Su, you''d better go quickly. The master and wife are concerned about our young lady''s marriage. It''s nothing to do with you." Caiyi didn''t expect Huibin building to look like a model, but the owner behind it was unreliable. He was a young master who wanted to get the young lady.


    For such a person, the farther away the lady is, the better, so as not to tarnish her reputation.


    "Miss Zuo came here very hard. I still have a lot of words to say. Don''t pull me. I will go by myself."


    Tian Xiaomeng looks at the girl called Caiyi holding her hand like a plague and laughs.


    I don''t want her to treat their young lady well. What''s wrong? She is too warm to accept.


    "Mr. Su, you''d better go quickly. Let''s go. Our young lady will be too full and want to eat away." Picking art, even pulling and pushing, sent Xiaomeng away.


    "Miss, what kind of owner, a shameless, shameless man, who does he think he is and wants to climb up to you." He was indignant and aggrieved. He wanted to pull the lady''s hand and be her uncle. Bah, he didn''t look at his shape. He wanted to be a short wax gourd without a figure.


    If you want to say that there is any desirability, it is his surname.


    Su surname, that''s the surname of the state, but anyone surnamed Su can be envied for a long time. I wish I had a national surname, so I could be proud of myself.


    "Don''t be angry, miss. The owner of Huibin building is a figure here. In front of Miss, you can''t even talk about people. If you meet a big person like Miss, you can''t push forward." Xueyi looks at the direction of Xiaomeng''s disappearance, covering her mouth and chuckling.


    No wonder we haven''t seen the owner of Huibin building all the time. It turns out that he is a man, almost like a woman.


    Zuo Hanfang just embarrassed mood, the moment disappeared: "OK, such a man this miss just despised."


    Xiaomeng swaggers out of the door, and Cheng Yu follows.


    As soon as Xiaomeng came out, Fang Weiran saw her.


    Fang Wei Ran stabbed Fang Dabao in the shoulder: "Dabao, isn''t that the lady of a big family? How come out of a man? The black face is not cheating us Fang Weiran waited at the door for a long time. When he came out, he was disappointed.


    I thought it was a noble person. The figure of that person was not a big one. He even made a reservation. Even if he was like this, he would dare to come out and make a reservation.


    "Young master, I don''t know about that either." Dabao touches the back of the brain.


    "Well, I guess you won''t know. It''s strange to know that your brain is so stupid." Fang Wei Ran turned his lips and said, "anyway, we have nothing to do. Why don''t we go ahead and have a look at it?"


    "Childe, how can this be done? It''s not good if people know it." Fang Dabao does not think it is a glorious thing to follow others secretly.


    "Even if it is discovered, Jiangyin county is so small that it can''t follow the same road as others. It''s stupid. Hurry up. If you don''t keep up, people will leave."


    "Young master, wait for me." Fang Dabao saw that Fang Weiran had left, so he quickly followed up.


    Tian Xiaomeng stops at a corner and looks back a little. If she does, she sees two small figures following her.


    "Miss, get rid of them." Cheng Yu also saw it.


    "Just two children. Let them follow." Xiaomeng''s mouth slightly hooks, just for it. You are really curious, and you are not afraid that curiosity will kill the cat.


    "Why, Dabao, have you seen where the people are going? Why are they missing?" In the depth of a small alley, Fang Weiran looked at the left and right alleys, but there was no human figure.


    "Young master, we''d better go out quickly. I''m afraid. What if those two people are not good people and kill me here?" Fang Dabao pulled Fang Weiran''s clothes tightly with a look of fear on his face.


    "I said Fang Dabao, it seems that you are still one year older than me. I should be afraid at this time. What are you afraid of?" Fang Weiran turned his eyes. He didn''t believe that there was anything to be afraid of in the local alleys. They were so rampant that they dared to kill people in broad daylight.In my mind, when I see the situation around, I''m afraid at the bottom of my heart. I can''t see a human figure. If anyone really wants to do something to them, they will die here and no one will find out.


    Swallowing saliva: "that is to say, you can''t find anyone, so go."


    Fang Dabao nodded: "young master, let''s go out quickly. This place is too frightening."


    As soon as he turned around, he saw a tall man who was eyeing them.


    "Ah." Fang Wei Ran took a step backward and looked at each other with vigilant eyes: "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    The man broke off his wrist, breaking the sky ring, between the knuckles clucking ring, in this quiet lane, listening to very frightening.


    "It really takes no effort to come here. Come on, two kids. Come with me. I''ll take you to a gold selling house. How about keeping you happy to death?" The man''s eyes narrowed and looked at the two people opposite.


    This person''s eyes let Fang Weiran feel uncomfortable: "who are you and what do you want to do? It''s against the law to abduct and sell children. Do you know it''s a capital crime. " Fang Weiran realizes that the situation is not second, and try to make his voice sound more stable.


    "Just follow me." The man''s eyes suddenly became fierce and stretched out his hands to catch them.


    "Young master, run quickly." Fang Dabao pushed Fang Weiran away and let him run in front of him and behind him.


    "If I want to walk together, how can I leave you here?" Fang Weiran grabbed Fang Dabao''s hand and ran with him.


    "No, childe, run away. You can''t do anything. If you have an accident, the master and his wife will die of grief. Childe, run quickly. You can go out and call people first and come back to save me." This man was born so stout that he only knew a little Kung Fu. How could he be his opponent.


    "Young master, run quickly." With a burst of complacent laughter, Fang Weiran looked back and saw that the man was carrying Fang Dabao like a chicken. Dabao''s body was fluttering around the house, but his words didn''t stop. He kept looking at the preface and calling the young master to run quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Fang Wei Ran is angry at this scene. Grandma, she dares to move Fang Dabao. If Fang Dabao moves him, he has to give him some color to show him today.


    Holding a small fist, the small body flew past, trying to give the other side a fatal blow.


    Fang Weiran is not good at martial arts. The other side is tall and powerful. He is twice as tall as he is. He is not the opponent of the other party. Before he is close to him, the other party will carry him up like a chicken.


    "That''s a good match." The tall man grinned with one in his left hand and one in his right hand.


    "Asshole, let go of me, let go of me, do you know who I am, you dare to do it." Fang Weiran was carried in the air to persuade.


    "I don''t care who you are. Be honest. If you are dishonest, you will suffer a lot."


    "Uncle, do you know who I am? I''m the only childe in Fang''s house. As long as you let me go, how much money do you want? One thousand taels, ten thousand taels. As long as you let me go, I''ll send you ten thousand taels to keep you safe for the rest of your life. " Fang Weiran stopped struggling and tried to reason with the other party.


    "Fang Fu, if I catch you, your parents will have a little accident. All the property of fangfu will be mine." The tall man was unmoved.


    "Asshole, you quickly let me go. If you don''t let me go, our government will not let you go." Fang Weiran''s scalp is numb, so he won''t really kick him to the iron plate, and then they will be sold to an unknown place to start his bitter selling days.


    No.


    "Help, help." Fang Weiran opened his voice and yelled. The man didn''t seem to expect that Fang Weiran would cry out suddenly. He immediately circled his neck and covered his lips: "if you dare to shout again, I will kill you." Big tall eyes look at Fang Wei Ran fiercely. He is not honest at all. Dishonest children are easy to deal with. Let him suffer a little. When he sends these two sons to their destination, they will suffer a lot.


    A stone hit the big and tall knee in an impartial way.


    "Ouch." Sudden pain, let big high hands subconsciously release, to check the pain on the foot.


    Fang Dabao and Fang Weiran took the opportunity to run away.


    Before running for two steps, a big hand with a big height was fished back.


    "Look where you''re going. Don''t try to run away." Big tall inexplicably its second ate ache, full stomach fire.


    Another stone fell and hit the joints of his hands.


    "Ouch." Big tall hands release again, Fang Weiran and Fang Dabao look at each other, as if to say, there is a situation.


    "Who, come out quickly. Don''t play tricks here. I''m not afraid of you." Big tall body ferociously looked up and around, eyes staring about to protrude.


    Three more stones fell, high in front of the chest and all knees.


    The strength of the stone is not trivial, big and high can''t bear it. He kneels down with a plop, and his expression is painful.


    "Young master, let''s go." Fang Dabao is happy. This is where the great Xia has come to save them. Amitabha. Childe, if you have nothing, you can do nothing.


    Fang Wei Ran looked at the situation of the big tall man. He knelt down on his knees and looked miserable. He bit his teeth and said, "go, let''s leave here quickly. You report to the official."


    This man is a human trafficker. When will he wait without reporting to the official.


    "Such scum is too cheap for the government. He should throw it into the mountains to feed the wolves." A figure suddenly fell from the sky, and then a dark shadow fell from the sky.


    Fang Weiran looked at the two people in front of him. He just felt that life was not so good in front of him. At this moment, he felt pretty tight: "thank you for your help."


    "If you have the seed, you will kill me. Otherwise, you will regret it." The big tall one looked at the two people who suddenly appeared, their faces were ferocious.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be cheaper for you." Xiaomeng takes a look at him gently. This man is not from Dou gang. She says? Bean Gang should not be so bold, how dare to seduce children.


    Fang Weiran looked at the figure in front of him, only felt that he was familiar with it.


    If the man was a woman, sister Tian''s appearance immediately appeared in front of him. He squinted at the man in front of him, thinking about the possibility.


    "Say, whose are you?" Cheng Yu is a lot of rude, a kick in that person''s body, the person just hums a, did not reply.


    Xiaomeng walks over and points a few times on each other''s body. The man is honest and lies on the ground motionless.


    "Lost." Xiao Meng orders Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu disappears in the alley with a big man.


    Fang Weiran wiped his eyes and really disappeared.


    In my heart, I admire the man in black. He can carry such a heavy man. How much strength does it take.


    Swallow saliva, they don''t really want to throw him to feed the wolf, it sounds terrible.


    Raised his head, just on the small Meng gently smile, mind movement, subconsciously called out: "sister Tian."Xiao Meng patted Fang Wei Ran''s face: "Stinky boy, let you run around. If it wasn''t for me, you''d be afraid to follow the traffickers."


    If it was just an illusion, the lower part of it could be confirmed that this person was indeed sister Tian.


    She frowned and pretended to be an old man: "sister Tian, it''s OK. Why do you dress like this? I almost can''t recognize it."


    "Of course it''s useful. You think I''m ok. It''s fun to wear men''s clothes."


    "So you''re the one who keeps the whole Huibin building for a meal." Fang Weiran asked again.


    "I have so much money that I can''t burn any more. Do you want to rent a house? It''s not me. It''s a young lady from the capital. She has a high status. She has to rent a meal or something. "


    "Doesn''t it mean that no one can stay in it? Why are you in there Fang Weiran was puzzled.


    "Did you see my clothes? People said they wanted to see the owner of Huibin building. The shopkeeper had no choice but to let someone pretend to be the owner of Huibin building for the time being. Fortunately, no one knows what the eastern parents of Huibin building look like, so they just muddled through."


    "There''s no doubt about that lady."


    "Does she doubt it will work?" Xiaomeng patted her clothes and took a look at her clothes. She was really ugly. No wonder the maid around Zuo Hanfang didn''t look up to her.


    "Yes, yes, sister Tian, who is that man in black? It looks so fierce. Where did you find it, you can find one for me." Fang Weiran was envious of his opponent''s skill and thought that if he had such a master around him, he should not be afraid of things like today.


    "He was rescued on the way. When he woke up, he stayed in my house. Seeing that he was good at martial arts, he stayed. No matter how much money he wanted, it would not work." How could Tian Xiaomeng not know the little Jiu in Fang Weiran''s heart and immediately cut off his thoughts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    "Sister Tian, don''t be so stingy? It''s better to let him be my master and follow such a powerful man. I''m sure I''ll practice martial arts well. " Fang Wei Ran, an idea came into being.


    "Ask him later, and I have no objection if he wants to."


    "It''s very kind of you, sister Tian. It must be inconvenient for you to go out like this. Why don''t you go to my house?" Fang Weiran''s face was excited. It turned out that it was sister Tian. It was easy to say what sister Tian said.


    Xiaomeng nodded: "let''s go."


    If she went out now, she would meet Shi Fei or Zuo Hanfang. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, she would like to go to fangfu first.


    After going to Fang''s residence, Mrs. Fang almost didn''t recognize Xiaomeng. It has been several months since Xiaomeng''s father and daughter rescued Fang Weiran. Mrs. Fang remembers that Xiaomeng was thin and weak at that time. She looked very thin and had no meat on her, just like a firecracker.


    After a few months'' absence, Xiaomeng not only felt that she had grown a lot taller, but also said that her skin was tender and smooth. She also had a lot of meat on her body. It would not look so thin. On the contrary, she felt just fine.


    "This dress was worn when I was young, and it''s just right for you now." Mrs. Fang looked at Xiaomeng, who was already graceful and graceful, and said with a smile on her mouth.


    "Madame Fang must have been a great beauty when she was young." Xiaomeng turns around and it''s OK. It fits right.


    "What''s beautiful or not? It''s old now, and the years are not forgiving." Mrs. Fang has only one son under her knee. Seeing Xiaomeng''s appearance, she feels itchy. She wishes Xiaomeng can transform into her daughter and let her make a good use of it.


    "Niang, you are not old. You and sister Tian look like sisters." Fang Weiran came over.


    Mrs. Fang gently hit him: "what nonsense, you child is not serious."


    On the one hand, she is still boasting about her cold sweat.


    Mrs. Fang is already in her thirties this year. It is said that she will soon be a four year old girl. Comparing her with his mother, she is a 15-year-old girl. She is said to be a sister flower. She is old.


    A sad glance in his eyes made no sound.


    "Miss Tian, I''ve been running to your house these days, and I haven''t given you any trouble. My father and I can''t control him, but he only listens to you most." Mrs. Fang sighed.


    She and his wife, Lao Lai and his son, usually have no pain or itch when they are educated. When time goes by, they will be released. They can''t manage it. If Xiaomeng and his daughter didn''t save him last time, the fangfu government can''t figure out what it would be like.


    "Pipian''s children are also smart. Mrs. Fang doesn''t have to worry about it. When he is sensible, he will certainly have great achievements."


    Fang Wei Ran spat out his tongue. He regretted that his sister Tian had come home.


    However, after just experienced a thrilling scene, he also learned to be honest, this time to keep silent.


    "Madame, the master is back." Mrs. Fang''s clever heart came in.


    "The master came back and asked him to come here. It means that Miss Tian is also here." On hearing this, Mrs. Fang was overjoyed.


    There was also an old man who came with master Fang. The old man was born with a fairyland and white beard. He also wore a silver robe, which was very elegant.


    "Master Fang." Xiao Meng said hello to Fang Jiacheng.


    "Miss Tian, here you are. Sit down." Fang Jiacheng was happy and in a good mood.


    "Sir, what a happy event?" Mrs. Fang asked Fang Jiacheng how happy she was.


    "Madam, this is an old friend I know from jiangxiazhou, a famous Taoist. Come and see him soon."


    "If you look at the immortal bones of a Taoist, you are not mortal. No wonder my master is so happy."


    "Madam, I''m flattered. Looking at her ruddy complexion and plump in front of the court, I can see that she is a blessed person." The Taoist gave Mrs. Fang a smile.


    Mrs. Fang was also beaming with joy.


    The Taoist nodded to Mrs. Fang, and took a glance at Tian Xiaomeng. His expression was first shocked, then surprised, then pursed his mouth and looked at each other in disbelief.


    "Taoist, is this?" For the famous expression, Fang Jiacheng did not miss, do not understand why he showed so many expressions to a little girl.


    "Miss, you are from here?"


    Xiaomeng nodded.


    "The girl is also pitiful. Her parents have been injured and killed. If she had not been helped by a noble person, she would not have lived to this day." The famous words surprised Xiaomeng.


    This famous really has two boys, suddenly see through her life experience, the latter sentence, what does it mean? It refers to her rebirth not long ago, or her adoption. If the former is the former, the noble person is the original owner. Because of the body of the original owner, she can continue to live through the body of the former owner.


    If the latter is his husband and wife.


    "This old man, are you wrong? Sister Tian''s parents are still alive. How can you curse people''s parents for casualties?" Fang Wei Ran was very angry when he heard that the Taoist didn''t have any good words to Tian Xiaomeng.The Taoist just laughs but doesn''t speak.


    Mrs. Fang also wanted to say something, but she saw that Tian Xiaomeng didn''t say anything. She knew that there was something they didn''t know.


    Fang Weiran suddenly remembered that when she was in tianjiacun last time, Xiaomeng''s sister and grandmother''s words were silent.


    Sister Xiaomeng is so poor that she doesn''t even know who her parents are.


    "The girl is blessed, though she has many twists and turns." The Taoist finally said a word.


    Xiaomeng just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Ordinary Taoist''s words are first gasping, and then turning. Anyway, there are good words and bad words in them. It won''t make people feel too bad not to say it. If you think about it, you have to thank others.


    "Miss Tian''s family are all good people." Fang Jiacheng did not forget to add a sentence.


    It was already afternoon when I came out from Fang''s house. The sun was not so strong. I could see the shadow when I sprinkled it on the ground.


    Find their own ox cart, Cheng Yu has been waiting in the car.


    "Girl, that man has been dealt with by me."


    "Well?"


    "Let my men serve him well."


    Xiaomeng nods. She never asks Cheng Yu how powerful he is.


    The tall man did not commit the crime for the first time. He did not know how many children he had abducted. He should not be pitied for his death.


    When I left the city, the gate was blocked.


    "All in line, check before you leave."


    "I''ll go and ask what''s going on." Cheng Yu stops the car and asks a yamen about the situation.


    "It seems that there is a merchant who lost his child. They are investigating." Cheng Yu tells Xiaomeng what he has learned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    "Next."


    "Next."


    "You lift the curtains, I want to check." A yamen servant comes up to him and drinks to Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu takes a look at Xiaomeng and opens the curtain for inspection.


    "Release." The Yamen servant took a look at it. He didn''t see any suspicious trace. He made a gesture to the door and let Xiaomeng''s ox cart pass by.


    Cheng Yu waves his whip and the cart starts to start slowly.


    "Get out of the way and let me out of town." A man with a scratchy beard and dirty clothes is holding a short knife in his hand. In his arms is a little girl, about ten years old. The little girl is crying, pale and scared.


    I saw the knife on the hand against her chest, his vision has hate: "let me go, if anyone does not let me go, I will let this little girl die with me."


    Someone recognized the man. Wasn''t Chen Laosan in the front street?


    "Chen Laosan, the gratitude and resentment between the adults, why should you involve the children? Let them go immediately." Someone advised.


    The man who called Chen Laosan glared: "I let her go. Who let me go? The old yuan family didn''t trust me. If they wanted to send me to the government, I could only send her granddaughter to hell."


    "Chen Laosan put the girl down, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude." The head of the garrison was named Liu. The villagers who came and sent him called him Constable Liu.


    "If you let me out of town, I''ll let her go." Chen Laosan tightened his hand.


    "Chen Laosan, what kind of ability do you think of my granddaughter? If you have this ability, tell the county magistrate what you have done. It''s up to others to kill your son and daughter-in-law." Out of the crowd came a small old man with some black spots on his face, but his clothes were clean. His eyes were sharp and his anger was not light.


    , "bah, old iron head, obviously you killed my son''s daughter-in-law, you said I was killing myself, tiger poison still didn''t eat it, and, even if I was, you killed my old fellow, I took your granddaughter''s life low." Chen Laosan bah, eyes resentful looking at the opposite man.


    Xiao Meng listened to a survey.


    It was not a child abductor. It was between the two families. I didn''t know what kind of feud there was. She was involved in the little girl.


    "Chen Laosan, if you hadn''t sold your granddaughter, why would your daughter-in-law go out and look for it? If not, why would your son''s daughter-in-law meet a gangster and die outside? Now, you''re trying to put the responsibility on me."


    "Fart, if it wasn''t for you who refused to give me the last tobacco payment, my family would not have reached this point."


    "Grandfather, help me, help me." The old fellow''s daughter in the hand looked at the old iron head far away, and lost her voice for help.


    , "old fellow Chen, you know that you owe your gambling debts to sell your granddaughter. We all know that selling your granddaughter is not a calculation, but your son''s daughter-in-law is dead. It''s nothing to do with the old iron head. You can put your granddaughter away, and don''t commit any bigger mistake." The Regal isolationist old fellow


    , "one of the money loser sold, sold, and I was told that they would give me a grandson again. They would not listen to it, but they would go out to find it. If they lost their lives, they could blame anyone. Old fellow should be blamed for it. If he hadn''t owed my money, he would have sold his granddaughter."


    "Chen Laosan, you are greedy for profit. Now you have to blame others. Let them go quickly." Constable Liu''s face is not good.


    As we all know, Chen Laosan is lazy and owes a lot of gambling debts. A few days ago, he sold his 10-year-old granddaughter because he was unable to repay. Immediately, his daughter-in-law and his son turned over with him. The couple went out to look for their daughter. They met a gangster in a neighboring county and died outside. Unexpectedly, the daughter-in-law can''t let Chen Laosan reflect on his death, It''s really outrageous.


    "Let me go. If anyone doesn''t let me go, I''ll be in a hurry with anyone. I''ll kill the girl with one knife, and I''ll go down and plead with my son." Chen Laosan has been lazy all his life. He really doesn''t want to go to a place like the prison. He just wants to find a place to continue his dull life.


    "Lao Chen tou, you can let my granddaughter go. I will give you all the tobacco shops. As long as you let go my granddaughter, my wife''s son died early. Only one granddaughter is left for me. Caterpillar is my life. If she has something wrong, I can''t live. I will give you everything you want. Just let the caterpillar go. She is still a 10-year-old girl." The old iron head suddenly kneeled down to the old fellow, and dropped a few drops of crystal tears in his dry eyes.


    "Prepare ten Liang silver for me. I want to go out of the city. I don''t want your poor shop. Hurry up, or I can''t guarantee whether your granddaughter is in trouble."


    old fellow shook his hands and took out a silver bag from his arms. He put it in his palm. "Here are 525 coins, all of them here. You can take all of them. There is really no more. Please only put the caterpillars in."


    "Grandfather." The girl called the caterpillar burst into tears."Send it over and escort me out of town." Old Chen''s eyes were full of haze.


    "Constable Liu, see if you can be flexible and let him out." Old iron head really is what old fellow Chen will do for his silver.


    Constable Liu hesitated for a moment and nodded his head for the safety of the little girl.


    Chen Laosan is happy.


    If it is true, the most effective way to use hostages, as long as he is out of the city, his good days will come again. No one would see


    , and Xiao Meng''s fingers were pinched with a silver needle. She looked at the old iron head and smiled at him. Then she gently touched her fingertips. The proud old fellow felt a little bit on her back, then opened her eyes wide and fell down adorable.


    "What''s going on?" Someone exclaimed.


    "It''s probably that he did all his bad things and was punished."


    "Grandfather, grandfather." The caterpillar ran away from the old fellow and ran to the old iron head. Old fellow


    , adorable his granddaughter, puzzled her eyebrows and looked at Xiao Meng, who had already been on the cattle cart and left the city. What a suspicion she hung on her heart, why did the girl come to herself to smile.


    She just had a needle in her hand.


    "Who should have pulled out a knife to help when the road is rough. Look here. This needle, my mother, is really long." A yamen servant examined Chen Laosan who had passed out and found a silver needle in his back.


    "Take it back, dare to hijack the little girl and let him stay in it for ten or eight years." Constable Liu took the silver needle and looked at it. He didn''t see anything. He waved his hand and motioned to take the man away.


    The pedestrians at the gate of the city are scattered for a moment. Xiaomeng has already left the city and is squinting at the back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Cheng fish began to think that Xiao Meng was helping her. She just couldn''t see it, and she pulled it off. After a few days, she knew that she had a good hand in the old fellow''s adorable skill.


    when old fellow old fellow was looking for the old iron head, he was not surprised. The purpose of saving people is not to be suspected, but to save people in a way that can be reassuring to some extent. At least, if you ask for me, I can take the opportunity to repay your adorable kindness.


    "Miss, thank you for your help that day. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know if Chen Laosan will keep his promise and let my granddaughter go." Old iron head is coming straight to the point. Old fellow Chen Lao San has no conscience to speak. Even his own granddaughter can sell money changing people. It is impossible for you to expect him to tell you your conscience.


    "You''re welcome. For me, it''s just a little work." The description of Xiaomeng''s theory is light.


    "The girl is really chivalrous and kind-hearted. I will never forget her kindness. If I want to, I will give her this small tobacco shop."


    Xiao Meng smiles: "the shop is very useful for me, but I believe that the old master''s smoking ability must be what I need." What adorable old fellow looked at was the old iron head, who wanted to see what was in his eyes.


    old iron head is laughing, "old fellow, I didn''t expect anyone to want my smoked tobacco skills. Girl, to tell you the truth, everyone cut their own home, cut it, roll it up, roll it up, and few people buy it outside, even if it is to buy outside, it''s not so fastidious, it tastes like smell, and who smokes cigarettes." Small counties smoke less people, does not mean there is no big place, rich people pay attention to more, this smoking method is not the same.


    "Mr. Fu, to tell you the truth, I want to make a kind of aristocratic cigarette specially aimed at the nobility, and not sell it to ordinary people. One day you say that you have a tobacco shop, I want to come and see your craft. Well, master, you can bring your smoked tobacco to me. If I can, I''m going to build a tobacco fumigant building and ask you to be our chief teacher How can Fu do it? "


    To put it bluntly, it is a tobacco production base, and then invite an experienced person to sit in the battle, and slowly carry out the cause of cut tobacco.


    old iron head''s face is somewhat unbelievable. Then the double brows are tightly frowning, and they don''t believe it very much. They ask, "girl, you''re not going to be happy with little old fellow, but this joke is not funny at all. Let''s not talk about whether the tobacco incense building can be built. Even if it can be done, the girl has always been confident that it can open the way of selling tobacco in the aristocracy." The girl was born in a farm. It''s not easy to climb into the house of power and get into it.


    The idea is good. If she really wants to do it, she will understand that the reality is not so.


    "That''s not what you''re worried about." Xiaomeng has just swept the shop. There are very few kinds of cut tobacco, which are probably ordinary and fine ones. There are many patterns of dry pipe, large and small, good, secondary, arranged in a whole row, and the prices are uneven.


    "Tea, sister." The little girl who was rescued last time brought a bowl of tea. The little girl was white and clean, especially the pair of eyelashes under her eyebrows, which were very long, flickering and playful.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is caterpillar, because I didn''t know how to get a caterpillar on my body when I was born. My grandfather thought that I was related to caterpillars, so he gave me a nickname" caterpillar. " The little girl is changing her teeth. Her new front teeth have not been exposed yet. As soon as she talks, she looks very cute.


    "Caterpillar?" Xiaomeng gently repeated: "what a lovely name, what about your big name."


    "My name is yuan Huijuan." The little girl is very sorry. What old fellow


    took out two kinds of tobacco chips, and each made a little bit of it to the adorable girl: "girl, I am not saying that the average person can not taste it. It is smoked. This is not processed tobacco. Can you see what the difference is?" It''s not the old fellow who looks down on adorable little things. It''s the thing that really can''t be sold in small places.


    Xiaomeng smelled it slightly, and the latter was a little more fragrant than the former, but it was not the flavor that he wanted.


    "Master, I know what you mean. I understand what I mean. I''m going to set up such a tobacco shop. If you want to come over, I''ll give you two liang silver a month for the time being. If you don''t want to, I can only go to other places to find someone else. You see..." Two liang silver is not much for a master. However, it is only temporary. It may be more than that when it is put into use.


    old iron head listened, instantly unbelievably raised his head, 22 silver, this is not a small number, now the tobacco shop, can have half a month of silver profit, it should burn high fragrance, if not, it will not even twelve silver can not get out, all old fellow together, only five or more silver.


    "There will be no fake." Xiao Meng''s expression was also serious: "it''s just that I still think that I can only make cut tobacco by purchasing tobacco from other places for the time being. I planted some red leaf tobacco by myself, but I may have to wait for a few months to have a harvest."


    "Miss, you must come for such a good job. You can choose your place. If you don''t, I have a suggestion. I don''t know if you want to hear it." The old fellow put up the shutters and loved tobacco very much. Otherwise, he would not have specially made a tobacco shop. He thought that the shop would be closed down."Say it."


    "There is a courtyard in the west of the city. There was a stranger living there before. The stranger heard that he was going back these days and wanted to transfer his house out. The yard has some area. It is a two in yard. The most important thing is that there are many people growing tobacco leaves there. If you want to buy it, it''s a good choice." His previous tobacco leaves have been purchased there, generally speaking, not bad.


    "I can think about it. It happens that it''s still early. I might as well go and have a look." Adorable old fellow''s adorable eyes were not bad after


    saw it. The yard was old, but the problem was not big. The foreigner spoke well, and opened a low price. Xiao Meng felt fit and bought it on the spot.


    old fellow old fellow old fellow what these days are to find some to clean up the yard, and to add something, and let the old iron head to get old. The adorable iron head and the cut tobacco have been doing the whole life''s dealings.


    "Girl, do you really want to do this?" Cheng Yu takes a puff from the corner of his mouth. In his opinion, Xiaomeng''s behavior is no different from impulse. Is tobacco made by a girl''s family? I really don''t know what the girl is thinking. She is anxious to let her do some business earlier, so that she can take over the business as soon as possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    No matter what others don''t understand, Xiaomeng has done it. Moreover, she has made a great deal of publicity and made a bid to purchase dried tobacco leaves at 50 Wen / kg. This news has made the families who grow tobacco leaf boiling. It''s really the first time that such a high price is made.


    In the past, there were tobacco shops to purchase tobacco leaves, with prices ranging from 20 Wen to 30 Wen. There was no such price as 50 Wen, but it was hard to wait for such a high price in ten years. There were tobacco stores at home and harvest could be abundant in the field. All of them were busy for a while, afraid of missing the temple, it would be difficult to encounter such a market next time.


    Even in Tianjia village, it is very lively. Every family just hates that they don''t plant some tobacco leaves. Now they can only watch the dull sound of other people''s houses and make a lot of money. Adorable brother


    called the old fellow''s two cousins to help the old iron head. The money they worked for was one or two yuan a month.


    "Xiaomeng, I still need people in my smoke shop. Your third brother has been very free at home recently. Please call him if you have any work to do." The second uncle''s family gave birth to a son and two daughters, their son Tian Dabing, and their daughter was Wuxiu and Liuxiu.


    These cousins are a few years younger than Xiaomeng. They didn''t communicate with the original owners. Xiaomeng has little influence on them. In addition to knowing that the two cousins of the uncle''s family are honest and willing to work, the second uncle''s family is a bit slippery. The second aunt''s mind is very simple, which means that you have arranged the other two cousins, which is unreasonable Next your third brother.


    "Er Bo Niang." Xiao Meng glanced at Tian Dabin behind Er Bo Niang: "Er Bo Niang, if the third brother is willing to help me buy some grass ash in shiliban village."


    "Straw ash, what do you want straw ash for?" Zhang Er Xiu, the second aunt, frowned. This work is not very good, and it is also tired and dirty.


    "Naturally, it is used in the fields in Changlong. As you know, my land was originally barren and barren. If you want to have a high yield in the future, you should naturally improve it. I think it''s a good way to fertilize the land and help drive away mosquitoes by spreading the ash on it."


    Zhang erxiu squinted and thought for a moment: "then what kind of price would you like to offer? In fact, cow manure and chicken manure are also good, especially if they are mixed in grass ash, the effect will be better." It''s not natural fertilizer, livestock manure, or grass ash that farmers use for their vegetables.


    It is worthless to put straw ash at home. Even if you want to buy it, the price will not be too high. The final price is one catty per cent. Every household can sell as long as they have it at home.


    Zhang erxiu curled his lips, one Wen and one catty. Compared with the job of 50 Wen / kg of tobacco leaves, it was a big difference. There was no oil and water to gain. He twisted his body and left unhappily.


    If you don''t want to see brother Liu, you''d better go to see the third brother together


    "Niang, this is a business, not a joke. I think you should know what the third brother can do. I want to see his ability when I give him this job. If he doesn''t have the ability, he won''t be able to buy grass ash again. I hope the third brother and the second aunt can understand this truth." Before relatives, it doesn''t mean that because we are relatives, I will unconditionally provide you with any work you want. It is impossible for brothers to settle accounts. This is also a reason for work.


    "Your third brother usually likes to steal something lazy, but he is not bad." Liu sighed.


    "Niang, I have a sense of propriety. If someone comes to you, you can''t promise casually." At this moment, things have just started. The right people around us are not here to have a meal.


    The elder brother and the second brother are indeed diligent and capable. She must give priority to those who have the ability.


    "My mother doesn''t want to be in charge of anything now. However, girl, you are a girl''s family, and business is not easy to do. It''s always right to be careful." When Liu first heard that Xiaomeng was going to make Yanxiang building, she was also shocked. It was inappropriate for a girl to do that.


    "Niang, I know that I have to earn more money. After your baby is born, our family will have a better life.


    "You girl, this heart is really far away." Liu laughed.


    Xiao Meng is at home playing with a little red cut tobacco from Su Yuzhe last time. He hears a lot of noise outside. It seems that there are some differences.


    "Listen to me. If you''re not satisfied, we can weigh it again. Xiaomeng is very busy. How can I take care of you?" Tian Dabin stopped at the door.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you cheater, you agreed to give us two catties and one catty. Money is a small matter, but you can''t pit such a big guy. I''d better keep it for myself and sell it to you for what." The speaker was a middle-aged woman, fat and loud as a bell.


    "Girl, there are a lot of people out there who say you are a liar and want to get justice. There are so many people. You should avoid it."


    Xiao Meng sat there quietly, took a look outside, and then lowered her head: "Whoever caused the trouble should be responsible for solving it. If the third elder brother can''t solve it well, he will farm at home in peace and stability. Don''t go to the business affairs outside." This small cheap is also greedy, grass ash is originally a Wen, a Jin, to him, it has become a Wen Liang Jin, for the simple villagers, silver may be a fraction, but the reason is not this reason, you a Wen is a Wen, two Wen is two Wen, how can you go back on the contrary."Aunt Niu, that''s not what you said. If you leave the ashes at home, you will be idle. Now you can sell them for a penny. Isn''t that an extra income for your family?" This is the voice of Tian Dabin.


    In fact, Tian Dabing is two years older than Xiaomeng. He happens to be a bloody boy. His stature follows that of his second uncle, and that of his second uncle follows that of Li''s. This figure still looks big and solid.


    At the moment, he stood at the gate of the yard, his eyes were full of disdain. The number of each family was only a few Wen, which was worth their fighting at the gate of the third uncle''s house.


    "I''d rather be idle at home than sell it to you." Another woman echoed.


    "I''ve heard that Tian Xiaomeng''s character is not very good. Today I see that it is. In the early days, because it was a scholar who resigned from his family, he wronged his father-in-law ten taels of silver. Now, what he said was a penny and a kilo, and when he came to the moment, he became a Wen Liang Jin again. It''s not like that to be a person. If Tian Xiaomeng doesn''t have the ability, she doesn''t have the financial resources When it comes to the purchase, it''s for the sake of the villagers and neighbors. If her family needs straw ash, we can''t give her some. Why should we play these insidious tricks with us? " What kind of aunt is Qian Xiucai''s aunt? In a word, Tian Xiaomeng has a bad reputation in Qianjia village.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    "Yes, it is."


    "Come on, we''re counting on the credit of a woman who can even earn money by marriage." "It''s not the reason. It''s interesting to cheat people." The noise of the quarrel outside was louder than ever.


    Seeing that Xiaomeng can''t come out, Tian Dabing is elated. It seems that her cousin is not going to take care of this matter. As long as her cousin doesn''t act, it will be easy.


    "All right, all right, let''s go back. This straw ash is not worth any money. What I said before was one Wen and two catties. As for what you said, one of you must have heard it wrong." Because Tian Dabing bought grass ash, there was more dust. He had a turquoise hair on his head, and his body was also covered with grey. Only his white face and his eyes were constantly turning.


    He did not have the honesty of the second uncle, nor the ability of the second uncle''s Niang. His brain was full of tricks, but he was somewhat similar to Li''s.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you liar, you girl who can''t get married, why don''t you dare to come out? If you don''t make yourself clear today, we won''t leave. "


    How can it be like this? One Wen is one Wen. How can we say that we can change.


    Xiaomeng smelled the cut tobacco in her hand, which seemed to be more fragrant than before. The smell of tobacco was familiar to her and made her yearn for it.


    Yes, as a big sister, she has no reason not to smoke.


    In her previous life, she did not know much about tobacco, but her nitpicking about it was absolutely unmatched. Therefore, in this life, she must make a kind of tobacco to satisfy her own needs.


    Outside the sound more and more miscellaneous, Liu can''t listen to want to go out, Xiaomeng a look in the past: "Niang, don''t worry, wait, there are too many people outside, you don''t go out, so as not to hurt you by mistake."


    What these villagers say is not good.


    What Tian Dabing did is wrong. However, it is hard to guarantee that there will be no other reason for such a group of people to make trouble in front of her door.


    "But Meng Meng, it''s no way to let them go on like this. Your third brother is really good at doing things. How can you do this? You can''t tell you when the price has changed. Now it''s better. These people curse people to our house." Liu sighed. Xiaomeng was right. If a soldier can''t do such a thing well, he has to be greedy for small things. How can he expect him to do bigger things.


    To blame, he can only blame himself for not striving for success, who can blame.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you son of a mother but not a mother, come out for us. If you don''t come out and give us an explanation today, we won''t leave." On the other hand, I don''t know what Tian Dabin said to those people. The woman called aunt Niu suddenly roared out.


    Her roar attracted several families in Xiatian village.


    Xiaomeng frowned slightly, and her anger was hidden in her eyes. This was not a case of justice, but a personal attack.


    She got up slowly and asked Zhou Tian to send the red leaf tobacco back to her room. She patted herself and took off the ash. She went out of the gate and opened the yard. Her eyes were cold and looked out.


    "Auntie Niu, if you want me to say, it''s to blame Qian Xiucai. If Qian Xiucai hadn''t said that you''d turned against you and ruined the marriage with my sister, my sister would not hate you so much now. So today, we can''t blame us, we can only blame Qian Xiucai. If there is any injustice in your mind, you can ask Qian Xiucai for it, it has nothing to do with my sister ¡£¡± Tian Dabing is working hard to say what, the courtyard door creaks open, all people''s line of sight Qiqi looks at Tian Xiaomeng.


    There were about five or six women, all dressed in coarse agricultural clothes. When they saw Xiaomeng appear at the door, their faces were scornful.


    "Oh, I''m willing to come out. I thought I wanted to hide for a lifetime and be an old girl all my life." Aunt Niu said sarcastically.


    "Who are you talking about? Be polite. If you''re not polite, I''ll give you a penny." Seeing Tian Xiaomeng come out, Tian Dabin looks stunned. He is a little less frivolous, and looks slightly angry at Aunt Niu.


    "If you give me love or not, I''m not going to sell it. For a daughter like her who is a water-based flower, who is rare to sell her? If we have more than ten Wen, we will not be rich. If we have less than ten Wen, we will not starve to death. Do you think so?"


    "Yes, it is." A few people at the back also agreed.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, even if you can''t get married, you can''t put your anger on us. If you have a problem with our people in Qianjia village, don''t come to qianjiacun to collect money. What''s the matter? Who are you disgusted with?" Qian Xiucai''s aunt sneers at Xiaomeng.


    "Yes, it is."


    "Are you finished?" Xiao Meng swept around, her voice was flat, and she seemed not to hear the ugly words in their mouths.


    "No, girls like you deserve it." The man also said that, touching the cold sight of Xiaomeng, he was frightened and didn''t dare to go on.


    Xiaomeng took a look at Tian Dabin, without a trace of waves: "third brother, what''s the matter with you?""Xiaomeng, this is the case. Their ashes contain a lot of broken firewood, which is not very good straw ash. So I told you and them that a family like theirs can sell at most one cent and two catties. However, after waiting for the scale, they are unwilling. What''s more, Xiaomeng, you can''t get along with the people of Qian''s family, so the price is lowered." Tian Dabin explained.


    "Fart, you clearly said one Wen and one catty in advance. When did you say one Wen and two catties, when you asked you to give me money, you would tell you one Wen and two catties. If not, we would come here." Aunt Niu Pooh, how can this young man open his eyes and tell lies? Even if she hears it wrong, it''s impossible that these people behind her also hear the wrong thing.


    "I said in advance that it was one Wen and two catties. You must have heard it wrong. Who can blame you for that?" Tian Dabing takes a quick look at Xiaomeng and then goes on the express way.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, can you tell me whether the purchase price of our Qianjia village is lower than that of other villages? If you say yes, it means that you have a ghost in mind. If not, we should treat them equally. Don''t do anything. The things in our Qianjia village are inferior to others." The aunt of Qian Xiucai''s family remembers the words of the young lady Xiaoqing, and her heart is full of fire. If this woman really goes into the eyes of money, she will go where there is profit.


    "Yes, yes. If we don''t make it clear, we''ll hear her name scolded once and for all." Aunt Niu agreed. Originally they were not angry. When they heard that all the villages in the village were a penny and a catty, they became angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Five or six pairs of eyes at Xiaomeng, as if Xiaomeng said an unfair word, they can tear her.


    Xiaomeng looked at Tian Dabing with a smile, and then began to speak slowly: "in this matter, a good Wen is a Wen. No matter which village it is, it is the same. However, if someone mixes soil or tree chips in order to sell more money, the price will not be this price. I will not have any opinions on any village, let alone retaliate against anyone You have a clear idea of what kind of situation this matter will be like with which one you have an opinion with. " Xiaomeng said: "if it''s my fault, if you lose money, you''ll immediately make up for it. If there''s something in the ashes that shouldn''t be mixed in, I''m sorry, we have the right to refuse. We won''t give any more. Please think about it."


    Xiaomeng then glanced around and finally fixed his eyes on Tian Dabing: "third brother, you can collect grass ashes. You don''t have to mention what I do. How can you have your own relatives to ruin your sister''s reputation?"


    "Xiaomeng, I''m..." Tian Dabin scratched the back of his head.


    "Today''s business is due to you. You deduct 50 Wen from your salary. If the later things are not handled well, it is also a problem whether you have to take your salary." Xiaomeng finished and went back.


    The meaning is very clear, who provokes the matter, who cleans the buttocks by himself.


    Aunt Niu is stunned by Xiaomeng''s words. It is said that Tian Xiaomeng is a mercenary, unreasonable and unreasonable girl. Even her relatives dare to beat a savage girl. When I see her today, it seems that is not the case.


    She not only comforted them, but also frightened them, but also warned her own cousin that such a girl, so vigorous and vigorous, was beyond their imagination.


    Back in the room, Liu was still worried: "Xiaomeng, they talk really bad. What if they talk about it all over the place? How do you get married in the future? I''ll tell you that girls don''t want to do any business. This is good. These people are very vicious. They will certainly publicize how you hate Qian''s village and Qian Xiucai. " Liu said that she was about to cry.


    Pregnant women are more likely to be sentimental than ordinary people. Liu said that she was going to shed tears and feel sad about her spring and autumn appearance.


    "Mother, the mouth grows on other people, how can we control what people want to say, as long as I don''t do it." Xiaomeng doesn''t think so.


    "You belong to a girl''s family. Fame is the most important thing. How can you be the same?" Liu said tears were about to fall.


    Xiao Meng sighed: "Niang, you really want more. If you are worried that I can''t get married, I''ll find you an uncle tomorrow, OK."


    This is what with what, before Liu is not like this, pregnant, become more sentimental, a few words from others can make her tears.


    Liu''s eyes brightened: "Xiaomeng, I think this is a good idea. Otherwise, my mother will talk to Aunt fan tomorrow and let her pay attention to you.


    Aunt fan, known as matchmaker fan, was the one who helped Qian Xiucai to marry Xiaoqing.


    "Auntie, you are such a capable person. Ordinary farmers are not worthy of our girls. We have to improve our conditions." Zhou Tian laughs.


    "You girl, what do you want to say?" Liu glanced at her.


    "I don''t think that if you are as capable as a girl, the uncle you are looking for must not only be able to farm, but also make money."


    There are many young people who can farm and earn money. Zhou Tian winks at Xiaomeng and asks for praise.


    Xiao Meng rolled her eyes. What''s the matter.


    "What do you mix with? How old is the girl? It''s too early to talk about others now." Cheng Yu opposes. The girl still has big things to do. How can she get married so early? This is no good. She can''t.


    Zhou Tian has a strange look at Cheng Yu: "you seem to have a lot of opinions?"


    Cheng Yu has no expression: "I just think it''s no good to have a girl''s family too early."


    "Zhou Tian, what does he know as a man? It''s just like having hair. He''d rather Xiaomeng never marry her all his life. In this way, the child will marry sooner or later. " Liu felt nothing, the man is careless, is not to think of that layer.


    Cheng Yu no longer makes a sound, but he is very anxious. If the girl is married, what should they do about their business? They find the little master very hard. The little master will marry a woman in a twinkling of an eye.


    It''s a big deal. He''ll do the damage then. Well, it''s decided.


    Liu and Zhou Tian talk about the details of the marriage. Zhou Tian''s eyes shine. Xiaomeng feels bored and goes back to her room.


    It''s too early to get married.


    To Yu Niang''s idea, beautiful is pretty beautiful, but whether it can be achieved is another thing.


    About a day later, a notice appeared outside the courtyard of the Tian family, which means that the Tian family is looking for an uncle who can grow and earn money.


    Xiaomeng looked at it and said, "you can''t do it like this. You have to write like this:" there is a girl in my family. She is 15 years old. Now she wants to find an uncle who can grow the field and earn money. If the conditions meet, you can come to the Tian family to report for a name, and then the Tian family will give a question for assessment. "Xiao Meng said it seriously, which amused Liu and Zhou Tian.


    Liu patted Xiaomeng''s head: "girls are not reserved at all." Then some worry: "the conditions will be too harsh for me, so that there is no one to come."


    How can there be men who earn money and grow fields in the village, not to mention the village, but also in the county. Who is the rich family going to farm? How many rich families are there?


    Xiaomeng just smiles, secretly laughing in her heart. After this, it will be strange if she can get married again.


    People only fear to hear her name, only shake their heads.


    As for such a condition as that of a young lady recruiting an uncle, the villagers just shook their heads and felt that the Tian family was dreaming. How could there be such a man in the world.


    People in other villages heard that it was a girl in the Tian family who wanted to hate marriage. They really thought that there was a Golden Phoenix in the family. Who had the money to marry a peasant girl was crazy or had a problem with his head.


    "Have you heard that the Tian family is going to recruit an uncle who can earn money and farm. I''m really laughing at you. I don''t know what kind of daughter she is. Although she looks good and her reputation is heard, it''s lucky that such a daughter can get married. I hope to marry a capable uncle. I''m dreaming."


    "No, if my family had money, I wouldn''t marry her daughter like that."


    "Auntie, what are you talking about?" Tian Xiaoqing tied up a flower scarf and carried a basin of clothes to wash. Hearing the lively discussion, he asked.


    Last time, she said a few words to Aunt Tang about the grass ash incident. She said that Xiaomeng gave the qianjiacun people such a low price because she had a problem with the people of qianjiacun. Aunt Guotang actually went to make trouble with them. She was very happy to see that Xiaomeng was suffering from poverty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    "It''s not Tian Xiaomeng, the one in your village. It''s said that he wants to get married. He pastes up a notice to die of laughter, saying that he wants to find an uncle who can earn money and farm. Do you think that Tian Xiaomeng is mentally ill, and even if he plays this game, he is not afraid to make people laugh to death." I really think I''m miss Damon. Even if Miss Damon wants to marry, she doesn''t have such a high profile. She''s not afraid that she can''t get married.


    "No, Xiaoqing. Tian Xiaomeng in your village is not a problem here." A woman in a coarse blue dress pointed to her head, with a slight sneer on her lips.


    "If my son wants to marry such a woman, he will be the first to break her leg."


    "That is, even, I will not allow such a woman to enter the house."


    Tian Xiaoqing listened to these people''s comments, the corners of his mouth arc an invisible arc, Tian Xiaomeng, aren''t you very good? Listen, listen to what everyone says about you.


    It''s better to stay in tianjiacun as an old girl all her life.


    "It''s a shame that a girl like that came out of tianjiacun."


    Tian Xiaoqing moved his lips: "in fact, it may not be that Xiaomeng is to blame. Maybe Xiaomeng is more likely to follow her biological parents." She is not from tianjiacun village, a wild girl of unknown origin.


    "Yes, she''s not from tianjiacun village. I don''t know where she comes from. She''s just like this. I guess her mother is not a decent woman, and then she was born and lost. I don''t know where to be happy."


    "It''s very possible. I''ve heard that women in places like that don''t raise their children if they are pregnant. They will sell or throw away their children. They will feel goose bumps when they think about it."


    "I''ve also heard that it''s really pathetic that Tian Youfa and his wife have picked up such a daughter to be their daughter."


    Tian Xiaoqing listened to a few words of the woman in that place, his face changed slightly.


    The woman who married to make trouble is still not clear with the scholar. The scholar is in the county most of the time because she wants to study. Should she find a chance to live in the county with the scholar? In this way, she can also break those romantic affairs in the scholar''s stomach.


    If really let the outside woman pregnant, then the ugly can be her.


    She had to think of a perfect way, that is, not to be at home filial piety to her mother-in-law, but also to accompany her husband to study in the county.


    "Xiaoqing, it''s time for a scholar to take a scientific examination in two months."


    "Yes."


    "It''s said that the scientific examination is very hard. Can a scholar bear it in the County alone? Didn''t your mother-in-law tell you to accompany her? " The good man suggested.


    Xiaoqing smiles: "my mother-in-law said, said let me go, but mother-in-law is sick and inconvenient to move, and I can''t rest assured."


    "It''s very sensible. It''s really a talent for a scholar to marry you." Boo that man.


    "It''s not. If you come back from marrying that widowed star, the scholar''s family will not be peaceful and talk about scientific research."


    "You are a blessed man. When you pass the examination, you will be able to live a good life with you." The people on the edge envied.


    Xiaoqing was very shy by them, washing clothes quietly on one side, and her face was delicate red.


    A wonderful girl appeared in tianjiacun, and the news of marriage recruitment spread widely. Some good people publicized it in the major restaurants in the county.


    "The girl was born a fish and a wild goose, and she was shy of the moon and flowers. She had a good mouth and a hundred acres in her family. It''s no surprise that people put forward such a request. To say it''s strange, it''s strange that no one has ever applied for registration since then." In the lobby on the first floor of Huibin building, there was a lot of mouth foam. I was eager to say that the girl was not on the earth, but only in the sky.


    "Such a man has to be talented. If he has money, he can''t farm. He can farm. Surely he''s not a good money maker. He can farm and make money. I''d like to find one for my girl, do you?" Well said, it''s not easy to do.


    "Childe, how can I listen to those people''s conversations? It''s strange how I listen to them like a girl Tian." Cheng an listens to Zi and feels more and more strange.


    Su Yuzhe glanced at him and asked the waiter to make a pot of tea. He sat beside the man and took a sip of tea: "which village is that girl from? It''s very special to listen to."


    The middle-aged man will talk in Huibin building for a long time. He is not a storyteller, but a poor scholar. He likes to show off his writing in the crowd.


    "A girl from Tianjia village..."


    Su Yuzhe a listen, eyes dangerous squint up.


    "You..." The other party feels the change of Su Yuzhe''s aura and dare not speak for a while.


    "It''s nothing. You said it very well. Next, please tell me about the things around the capital." Su Yuzhe found a silver or two from his arms and let the scholar change the topic.


    He was in a hurry out of the gate of the house of Huibin and ran on the carriage to go home.


    "Childe, childe, you wait for me. What are you going to do?" Leave quietly, can you play well.Su Yuzhe did not speak, but put Cheng''an behind him and stamped his feet in a hurry.


    "Miss, miss." Caiyi came in from the outside and had two more food boxes. They were the iced mung bean soup just bought from Huibin building. It''s too hot. If you don''t eat some iced food, you''ll get angry.


    "Why have you been there so long?" Zuo Hanfang is a little regretful that she came to this broken place with her brother. There is nothing interesting and strange to say. She wants to go out for a trip, and it''s very hot.


    Other do not say, if the sun damaged her pink white skin, but greatly not worth it.


    "A storyteller was telling an interesting story. He listened to two more sentences and lost some time."


    When Zuo Hanfang heard this, she frowned and opened the food box. She saw the clear mung bean soup in it. She was intoxicated with the cool breath. She said casually, "it''s all the humble farmers who live here. What''s interesting?"


    The biggest one here is the county magistrate. Down there are some scholars, farmers and businessmen. The businessmen in this small area are the lowest and most humble group. Even the farmers are not as good.


    "Miss, it''s funny to say that there is a farmer''s daughter in a village who is at the age of marriage, so she makes a request to find her uncle. Guess what?"


    "She asked a peasant girl to be a princess." Only the princess can make any conditions. No, the princess can''t do what she wants. It''s hard for her to get married.


    "Miss, guess what the man said? He said he wanted to find a young man who could grow and earn money. Now most people say that the girl is mentally ill, and there is a lot of excitement outside. " Caiyi also thinks that there are too many peasant women. She is a bit of a dreamer. She can only say that the idea is good, but the fact is not necessarily good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    "And it''s interesting to hear about it." Zuo Hanfang wanted to have a drink of bean soup, but she stopped when she heard the speech, and her face was full of interest: "you go to inquire about where that woman lives. Miss Ben wants to see if she can find such a man in the end."


    "Young lady, you are of noble status, and you should not get involved in the game between these low people." Caiyi was only told to the young lady with a joke, but she didn''t intend to let her get involved.


    "Go ahead. Maybe if I am happy, I will give her a good marriage." The days here are so boring that Shi Fei and her second brother have no time to play with her and don''t know what they are busy with.


    Su Yuzhe returned home, changed a suit of clothes, took a hoe from the yard, felt wrong, found a basket, went back to the room to put all the valuable things.


    When Cheng an came back, he saw such a picture. The young master was wearing a gray blue coarse cotton padded jacket, and his hair was wrapped up with a turban. He seemed to be looking for something. When he saw Cheng an come in, his thin lips asked, "take out all the silver tickets at home."


    Cheng An''s mouth is open, but he didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    This is This is I''m going to Tianjia village to propose marriage to miss Tian.


    "Young master, you are..." Cheng An''s surprise comes from surprise. Some things need to be asked clearly.


    "If you''re ready, just go ahead and prepare. That''s all." Su Yuzhe looks at Cheng''an in displeasure.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Su Yuzhe looked at a basket full of silver tickets, and then looked at his clothes. He felt like a farmer. He picked up a hoe on the side and got into the carriage. He was ready to go to tianjiacun immediately.


    "Childe, childe." Cheng''an thinks that it''s not good for you to go like this. The childe''s dress is totally like a man without money, which has a bad influence on people: "your clothes are also a little shabby. I don''t think it''s related to whether you will do farm work or not. Childe, do you want to change your clothes before you go."


    She was worried that the young master would run away. In Jiangyin County, there were no people like him who could farm and earn money. If you don''t say Jiangyin County, there are no people like him who can farm and earn money. If you don''t say Jiangyin County, you don''t have to worry about it, except you.


    "I think it''s good." Su Yuzhe glanced at his clothes and felt that there was nothing wrong with him. He saw the small wild chrysanthemum in the yard. He jumped out of the carriage and picked a stick of wild chrysanthemum in the yard and put it on the top of the basket to cover the basket of silver notes.


    Cheng an: "it''s..."


    The master and servant drove the carriage to Tianjia village quickly.


    In tianjiacun, the atmosphere of Xiaomeng''s is not very good.


    Tian Youfa sits in front of the main table with a serious look. Liu and Xiaomeng are sitting on one side. Liu looks like a child who has done something wrong.


    Xiaomeng''s white face did not show a trace of other facial expressions. Her red lips were tightly pursed and her eyelashes were slightly drooping. It was not about her appearance.


    "I said you, you don''t discuss with me about such a big matter. Is Xiaomeng getting married a small matter? Now it''s better. People in the village know that Xiaomeng wants to get married. It''s not so demanding. It''s one thing whether or not to propose a marriage. If there is no one to propose, what can Xiaomeng do if she wants to marry again? ¡±Tian Youfa got up, his hands behind him, his face flushed with anger.


    Nonsense. It''s ridiculous.


    Don''t say that the life of the Tian family has just begun to improve, just say it''s now.


    Who''s the girl who wants to get married and choose her uncle in a fair and aboveboard way? I don''t know. There are families in the family who want to know nothing about this kind of thing. When it''s done, I''ll tell others when it''s done.


    They are good. It''s hard to say whether there is such a person or not.


    "His father, I''m so angry. Those people always say Xiaomeng can''t marry a good family. I can''t be angry." Liu''s head was lowered, and his voice was not strong enough.


    "And you, how can you let your mother make a fool of yourself? Is this a small matter?" Tian Youfa looks at Xiaomeng angrily.


    After Xiaomeng came through, she hardly saw Tian Youfa angry with her. Let''s not say that she was angry, but when the voice was louder, it didn''t seem to be. Today''s incident really made him angry.


    Xiaomeng''s light move head, finger a stretch, pointing to Zhou Tian: "Dad, the idea is Zhou Tian, the mother decided, I am also a victim." The tone is very innocent. She is really innocent. Of course, she is not really innocent. In this case, she is also beneficial. She will not be able to marry out in the future. In this way, she can be free for a few years.


    Zhou Tian looks at Xiaomeng incredulously with her eyes open. This is what she said. But if there is no girl''s consent, who dares to say it outside? The key is that the aunt also agreed, which can''t blame her.


    "Uncle, you know, I''m just a servant. At that time, I just casually talked about it. As for the later things, it has nothing to do with me." Zhou Tian takes a step back and opens a little distance from Xiaomeng. The girl is too cunning. She has to stay away from her."If you don''t agree with me, Zhou can tell you about it. Besides, you''re old and you don''t know why." Tian Youfa''s eyes turned and fell on Liu''s body.


    Liu''s nose is sour after hearing the speech. Her starting point is good. She wants to find a reliable one for Xiaomeng, which can make Xiaomeng have no worries about food and clothing. If the other party is good, even if the conditions are poor, it is not unacceptable.


    "You, you." Tian You sighed: "I see how you end this."


    No matter whether you have come to sign up or not, it will fall on other people''s side. I''m afraid there will be something ugly.


    Cheng Yu stands at the door, saying he can''t see or hear the things inside.


    But in the heart is laughing, the little Lord can''t marry now, if the little Lord really wants to marry, he will be the first to oppose.


    What''s the identity of the young master? How can a general village man deserve it.


    Tian you was angry and looked at them. He was a nerd. Now he is facing his wife and daughter, he doesn''t know what to say. He can''t scold him. One is his wife, who was just pregnant a few days ago, and one is his daughter. He has never been heavy mouthed since he was young. There is Zhou Tian. People just come to your house to do things. He scolds everyone and thinks that he shouldn''t and can only turn around Room, sulking.


    Liu saw that Tian you had sent back to the room, with a long sigh of relief: "I''ve never seen your father angry. I''m going to be scared to death." Liu is telling the truth. Since his marriage with Tian Youfa, they have hardly had a red face. When they are angry and questioning like today, they should be considered as the first time. Then they worry: "Xiaomeng, what your father is worried about is not unreasonable. Xiaomeng, if there is no one coming, what can we do?"


    But in her heart, she was remorseful. Before that, she felt that Zhou Tian''s idea was very good. Now, how to end it? She was really worried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Outside Tian Youfa''s courtyard, some villagers are pointing out.


    The most powerful one is not old lady Xu.


    "This little cute girl has a high vision. If she wants to find someone who can earn money and farm, why doesn''t she go to find an official. How good an official is, how powerful and powerful she will be? Then she will live the life of an official''s wife, which is much better than having money and farmland."


    "She is a wild girl, can marry out already good, the request is still so high, which is not like your family Xiaoqing, heard that the scholar is talented, will certainly not be a problem to come back after an official examination, Xiaoqing has become the official wife, you are the official grandmother."


    Old lady Xu is so flattered that she thinks how Xiaomeng can compare with Xiaoqing: "it''s strange. It''s not to say that she wants to recruit a wife. How can she not see anyone? She doesn''t go out of the house even if she has a hair. It''s hard to say that it''s funny."


    "I guess I didn''t dare to meet anyone because no one came to propose marriage."


    "Speaking of it, a relative of my family has opened a shop in the county. The person is sincere. If Xiaomeng wants to marry, she can be a matchmaker." Old lady Xu wanted to speak.


    "There''s a shop. That''s good." Second, grandma echoed.


    "The others are OK, but there is something wrong with their legs, but it will not affect them to have children in the future."


    The second born granny was stunned and scolded in her heart: "good old lady, you are such a good girl. You have to marry a lame girl. You have no lack of morality, but she is disdainful:" Xiaomeng, the child, is not willing. People ask for a high curry. "


    The gate opened with a squeak.


    Xiaomeng opens the door and sees several old ladies from shangtianjia village, five or six villages outside the courtyard, half leaning on the gate, looking lazy and smiling at them.


    Seeing her coming out, old Xu let out, and a smile appeared on her wrinkled face: "Xiaomeng girl, you can come out. If you don''t come out, we old people think you dare not come out to meet people."


    It''s said that the Tian family has made a big move recently, purchasing tobacco leaf and grass ash wantonly. I don''t know what to do with it.


    "I was born as beautiful as a flower. I''m not old and eighty. I can''t walk. Why can''t I come out to see people?" Xiaomeng smiles faintly.


    Mrs. Xu''s face changed slightly. She was such a stinky girl that she scolded them for being useless. She snorted, "Stinky girl, why are you so cold in front of the house? Are the unmarried men not informed yet. I want to say that your condition is too high. A rich family would like to marry a lady of equal rank and a family with farmland, If you want to marry a capable daughter-in-law, you say that you run to the county every day. Rich people will not look up to you, and those who don''t have money will certainly look down on you. If I say, what Liu''s family was not interested in before, because his family has a lot of land and money, it is in line with your conditions. You can simply marry into the Liu family, and then you can enjoy the happiness in the Liu family. "


    People in the village knew about the affairs of the Liu family. It was about Councilor Liu who saw Xiaomeng and then used his dying aunt to set up Tian Youfa. For this reason, Tian Youfa suffered a lot. It was really a crime to raise such a daughter in the family.


    "Oh, old lady Xu, you''re a little ugly. How can a little girl be a little girl because she is so beautiful?" Gao''s second grandmother turned her mouth.


    "There''s nothing bad about being small, is it Xiaomeng?" Mrs. Xu doesn''t think so.


    Xiao Meng gently swept their faces, and said with a smile: "one by one, you are worried about eating radishes. If you have this idea, you should pay more attention to your granddaughter''s marriage. My parents are not in a hurry. What''s your hurry? Besides, I can''t take care of this matter, let alone you."


    As soon as Xiaomeng''s words came out, the faces of the old ladies all changed. This dead girl is really out of order.


    "We don''t want to take care of you. We just help you analyze. It''s not certain that the rich are good, don''t you?"


    While talking, a carriage stopped outside Xiaomeng''s yard. Several old ladies heard the sound and looked at it together. They saw a young man with a gray face and a gray turban on his head. He wrapped his head tightly, just like a hunter in the mountain. He was wearing a gray blue outer shirt and a pair of black cloth shoes on his feet. His face was very white and pure Not his eyes, like the peach blossom in March, with shallow luster. He was born well and his height was good. Unfortunately, his clothes were shabby. He didn''t look like a rich man.


    Xiao Meng took a look at the two men who were getting on and off the carriage, especially when he saw Su Yuzhe dressed up like this. What happened to Su Yuzhe? How did he dress like this? Was he going to farm or hunt in the mountains.


    Su Yuzhe saw several old ladies in front of the door. He was worried that there would be too many enemies in love. But when he saw it, he was very happy. He carried the basket on his shoulder, leaped over the old ladies, and came directly to Xiaomeng''s


    Su Yuzhe put the basket on his back and the hoe in his hand and handed it to Xiaomeng''s hand. His strong hands gently touched her thin hands. Xiaomeng looked at what suddenly appeared in his hands. He did not know why he looked at Su Yuzhe: "are you?""Is this young master familiar?" Mrs. Xu looked at Mr. Su and remembered for a long time, "isn''t this Mr. Su? Mr. Su, why are you dressed like this today? Are you going down the ground or going up the mountain? "


    Su Yuzhe rarely seriously answered a question: "I came to propose marriage to Xiaomeng. I think I meet the two conditions she proposed." Su Yuzhe''s face is not red and breathless to finish this sentence. He looks very seriously at Xiaomeng. His eyes are shining. His handsome face is full of excitement that ordinary people can''t see. Even his fingertips are a little nervous. He knows the speed of this woman''s face turning. He doesn''t want her to be watched by others. His woman doesn''t need other people''s approval. He likes it OK.


    It doesn''t matter whether she agrees or not. It''s important to let her know his determination.


    Xiaomeng''s mouth is puffed. Is it true that a proposal has been made?


    Old lady Xu looked at his dress up and sneered at him: "Mr. Su, you are such a girl. I don''t think Xiaomeng can look up to you. Although you have some land, you are still a little short of the rich."


    Cheng an covered his face and didn''t dare to look. He couldn''t imagine how sad it would be if Miss Tian refused him.


    Su Yuzhe looks at Xiaomeng with concentration and seriousness. It''s in the eyes of a beloved girl.


    "Here comes Mr. Su." Liu heard the movement and came out, and saw Su Yuzhe''s eyes Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at his daughter. She didn''t know why. She saw that her daughter had a hoe on her hand and a basket on her foot. On the basket was a bunch of wild chrysanthemums and some unknown flowers. The scene looked strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Yes, weird.


    Where strange, Liu can not say for a while.


    She looked at it again, and at last she understood where the strangeness lay.


    She thinks that the problem should appear on those small wild chrysanthemums. The small wild chrysanthemum is very lovely, and the small one is lovely. However, Su Yuzhe''s dress today is a little different from usual, but in her opinion, Su Yuzhe looks more robust in such a suit.


    "Mr. Su, are you?" Liu asked.


    Do you think Mr. Su is interested in Xiaomeng? I haven''t seen any news from others for a long time. You say that people are not interested in Xiaomeng. If people have nothing to do, you can come to help. Why.


    Su Yuzhe took a deep breath, took the small flowers in the basket, and grabbed a handful of silver bills from the inside. The amount of the silver note was unknown for a moment. He thought it would not be less if he only grasped it so much. He grabbed a handful and stuffed it into the palm of Liu''s palm. His tone was sincere: "Aunt Liu, these silver are betrothal gifts for me to propose marriage to Xiaomeng. If my aunt and uncle don''t think it''s enough I''ll make it up at any time


    Liu looked at a silver note in his hand, and his brain was a little confused.


    It''s not true that so many of them are silver bills. Su Yuzhe is rich, and he won''t be so abnormal.


    She took a careful look. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t look at it. When she looks at the boss with her mouth open, oh, my God, she didn''t read it wrong. It turns out that all the silver bills are one thousand two one.


    "Zhou Tian, Zhou Tian, you come and help me have a look." Liu was frightened.


    Really, she was really scared.


    She has seen the largest amount of silver notes is one hundred taels, such as this kind of more than a thousand banknotes, please forgive her, she is really the first time to see.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter?" Zhou Tian did not know why he took the silver note in Liu''s hand: "let me count it?"


    "Yes, count?" Liu covered his chest, a breath of air pressure in the bottom of his heart, excited fast breathless.


    Zhou Tian is counting seriously: "madam, this is 26."


    Zhou Tian''s heart is also very excited, secretly took a look at the basket, according to her visual inspection, Liu''s hands in the silver bill is less than a dime in the basket, so to calculate, the head of the silver will not be less than 100000 Liang.


    "If you are rich, what is your expression? It''s hard to say that Chengdu is fake. I think it''s fake. Who''s banknote will have baskets? Don''t let people deceive you. It''s said that it''s very simple to make a fake now. Are these banknotes fake?" As he said this, Xu laobi''s wrinkled face and his white hair head came together to see the amount of money on the bank note, but Liu held it tightly in his hand.


    Mrs. Xu looked at her with hostility. What do you mean? Don''t let me see.


    "Aunt Xu is right. Maybe it''s a fake. We have to go back and have a good look. Besides, whether Mr. Su has money or not, the main thing is to see Xiaomeng. If Xiaomeng agrees, we''ll invite everyone to have a wedding reception. If Xiaomeng doesn''t agree, she can only say that it''s not their fate. Please go back. My family has guests." Although the Liu family is timid, it is not a lack of propriety. At present, at this moment, blocking the mouth of these people is true.


    "Oh, there are rich people who want to drive us away." Old lady Xu''s heart was completely suspended. How could she be willing to let her go.


    "Some old ladies, please go back. If you want to see the fun, you can have one or two silver coins." It''s so lively and beautiful.


    The second born grandmother took a look at Xiaomeng and thought that the child had lost her money. She couldn''t help saying, "how can you be such a child? Be careful that people don''t want you."


    Opening and closing up is silver. Can girls be more reserved.


    "I''m sorry to interrupt. Only she doesn''t want my share, but I don''t want her share. Xiaomeng is right. If you want to watch the fun, you should pay the silver first." How can su Yuzhe dismantle Xiaomeng''s stage at this time.


    "This childe is really, look to want to model a person, did not expect unexpectedly is like this, you such a man has a girl to marry you is strange." Old lady Xu was so popular that she didn''t want to leave. She was afraid that Xiaomeng would ask her for money. She left Xiaomeng''s yard with several old ladies and sat down at the banyan tree at the entrance of the village. Her eyes never left here, but she was thinking, if all the money he just took out was real, how much money would it cost?


    Thinking of this, I can''t sit on my butt any more. I wonder if I want to bring Xiaocao here. In case Xiaomeng doesn''t agree to the courtship of Mr. Su, she can ask him how to marry cao''er?


    "Mrs. Xu, do you think that silver note is true? We haven''t seen any silver bills in our life. I''m not sure. You must have. Do you think it''s true? " A woman on the side asked old lady Xu that they had little idea about silver tickets.


    "It''s said that the minimum amount of silver is fifty Liang. If it''s true, how much money is there? It''s a pity that my Erya is still a little girl. If she''s a little older and such a good boy, how can she get married?" As soon as grandma Er Sheng thought of those silver tickets, her eyes lit up. There were so many silver tickets that she could get as long as she married a daughter in the past. How could such a good thing not come to their family.


    "Don''t think about it. How old is your second child? If you haven''t married a daughter-in-law, you''d better not send money out. You also want to buy money. If you leave, you won''t let us see what we''re doing here." Old lady Xu couldn''t sit still when she heard the speech. She wanted to bring cao''er here and let him have a good look.The second born grandmother was not happy with her lips and said, "we can do it, but I don''t worry that he can''t speak of his daughter-in-law."


    "Yes, no matter how capable he is, whose girl is willing to marry a family with three people to eat leisure." This is nothing new.


    Second born uncle is lazy and doesn''t work in the field.


    There are some problems in the second uncle''s mind. He is a fool all day long, which basically means that she is a disabled person. Besides, the old lady Gao is not an industrious master. If her granddaughter wants to marry into such a family, she must break her legs.


    If you marry such a family, even if you will make money again, it is doomed to work for others. What''s good about it.


    "You." How could grandma Er Sheng not hear the irony in her words: "what''s so important about money? We''ll see."


    The second born grandmother was angry. She really wanted to let her go to the ground. She really didn''t want to go.


    As soon as she got home, Mrs. Xu called the grass that was working at home.


    "Milk, what''s up?"


    "Hurry up and change into bright clothes, and clean ourselves up. We''ll go to other people''s homes later." Mrs. Xu thinks that cao''er is more sensible than Xiaomeng''s girl. As long as she has a brain, she will definitely choose cao''er, not the dead girl.


    There''s nothing good about a dead girl in the eyes of money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Su Yuzhe is sitting under the table. Tian Youfa is sitting on the top. Liu''s is sitting on one side. Xiaomeng is sitting on Su Yuzhe''s side as if nothing happened.


    Cheng an stands aside nervously. He is really nervous. It''s not the first time to come to Tian''s house. This is the most tense time.


    Tian Youfa naturally saw the silver note handed to him by Liu. To tell the truth, he always thought that Su Yuzhe was not poor. He also knew that Su Yuzhe might have some thoughts on Xiaomeng, but he didn''t expect that he would be so rich. This is tens of thousands of betrothal gifts. It''s very frightening in rural areas.


    Marriage matters need the orders of parents and the words of the media. Of course, Xiaomeng has to ask her own meaning.


    "Are you sincere?" Tian Youfa is the head of his family, and some things naturally need to be asked clearly.


    "Yes, I''m sincere, very serious."


    "Where do you come from? As far as I know, planting a field can''t make so much money." As far as he knows, Su Yuzhe has a few pieces of land, but not much, just a few hundred acres, but only a few hundred acres. How could he have a deposit of no less than 100000 yuan.


    "In addition to farming, I also have some shops. I''m not here. In the capital, my income is fairly good." Su Yuzhe is telling the truth. Not only the capital, but almost every place has his shop. Of course, he doesn''t have to explain everything. He only tells Xiaomeng about some things, and her family won''t tell them.


    "It''s not illegal." This is very important. In case of unknown origin, Xiaomeng can have a good life with such a person.


    "No, absolutely not. It''s just right." Cheng''an complains for the childe in his heart. The silver can''t be justified. How can it be illegally obtained.


    Tian you asked questions and asked about Su Yuzhe''s parents. Su Yuzhe said that he had grown up with Cheng''an''s parents since he was a child, and he knew little about his parents. But he assured him that he wanted to marry Xiaomeng was not a whim, but a serious one.


    "Xiaomeng, what do you think? We don''t know much about Mr. Su''s behavior since we got along with him, but he is definitely a man of duty. You have reached the age of marriage. If you agree, you can set the marriage date first and then set the date of marriage later." Tian Youfa thinks that he has no problem, and turns to ask his daughter. In this matter, Xiaomeng''s own opinion is the most important.


    Xiaomeng is wandering around. She doesn''t listen to the conversation between Tian Youfa and Su Yuzhe. Seeing Tian Youfa and looking at herself, she turns her eyes at Su Yuzhe. This unbelievable guy says that she doesn''t want to marry now. He doesn''t want to propose a marriage. As a result, he breaks his promise. It''s strange that she will agree with him if he doesn''t believe him.


    "Daughter in law, you have to think clearly. You are my man now. No matter whether you refuse or promise, there will be only one." Su Yuzhe sees Xiaomeng''s reply and turns to Xiaomeng and says something.


    "Su Yuzhe, you think you can threaten me." She hated to be threatened, what''s more, they haven''t got to the point where they have to get married. She just doesn''t agree. What can su Yuzhe do?


    Su Yuzhe sighed: "I just want to tell my daughter-in-law that I can not only earn money, but also work hard at farming. Especially in bed, I''m expected to be even more powerful. I''m the ideal candidate for my daughter-in-law''s heart. You don''t choose me, who do you choose."


    Tian Xiaomeng squinted and was stunned.


    Then the reaction came, Jiao Qiao''s face was red, and the red one seemed to smoke: "what nonsense, I can promise?" If you don''t want to get married, it''s OK. At least in the future, you don''t need to be said to be an old girl who can''t get married, and you won''t be forced to marry by your family.


    Su Yuzhe looked at her: "allow you to keep this condition, effective at any time."


    At present, she was asked to make the marriage a priority. As for the conditions she said, he felt that as long as she did not marry him, everything else would be acceptable.


    Xiao Meng Feng Mou turns, smile gently: "also OK."


    Liu and Tian have a look at each other. What does this mean? What is the meaning of these two people biting their ears in front of their elders?


    Tian Youfa coughed and his face was embarrassed: "Xiaomeng, what do you mean?"


    "Dad, I promise, but I said that in advance, engagement is OK, but marriage should be at least two years later." This is her condition. In fact, she wants to say three years later, but she doesn''t think it''s very realistic. Let''s talk about two years first and then two years later.


    Su Yuzhe micro squint at Xiaomeng, this is her condition.


    Xiaomeng smiles at him, and the meaning can''t be understood. This is the bottom line. If he dares to say no, she immediately repents.


    Looking at her with a little warning eyes, Su Yuzhe didn''t dare to say half a word. The woman was cruel and couldn''t do anything. Anyway, she promised to be a good thing. As for the later things, she had to step by step.


    That is to say, although his woman has agreed to be engaged, he still has a long way to go in pursuit of his wife. If there is a Cheng Yaojin in the middle, the woman may repent at any time.


    "I respect Xiao Meng''s meaning." Not waiting for Tian to make a speech, Su Yuzhe said his decision.


    "Her mother, you see." Tian Youfa, however, can''t make up his mind. If he gets married again two years later, will it be too long.Liu glanced at Xiaomeng and thought secretly that Xiaomeng was smart or stupid. He actually agreed. Naturally, the sooner he married, the better. For a man like Su Yuzhe, if he let other women know that he is a rich man, he should not rush hard. Two years later, people will ruin their marriage and see where she goes to cry.


    "Well, Meng Meng, I want you to say something. Come here." Liu thought for a while and decided that it would be better for her mother to teach her something, and what to do in case of a loss.


    Xiaomeng stands up and follows Liu into the room.


    Cheng Yu is looking at Su Yuzhe''s figure.


    The heart is mad unceasingly, little Lord unexpectedly agreed, agreed.


    He must find out the bottom of Su Yuzhe. This man is not simple. If it is a person who is unfavorable to the little master, he can never marry him.


    Fortunately, the little Lord did not promise to marry him immediately, which gave him enough time to investigate the details of this man.


    Su Yuzhe feels something and looks up at Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu''s bad eyes make him feel something, but he doesn''t know why Cheng Yu is not good.


    Not only Su Yuzhe, but even Cheng an feels the hostility from Cheng Yu. He thinks secretly that the man rescued by Miss Tian is not simple. It seems that he has to investigate carefully.


    Not long after Xiaomeng and Liu entered, the sound of footsteps came from the door. An old lady with a blue turban on her head and a large dark blue flowered dress came in. Behind her was a slightly shy girl. The girl was wearing a pink dress, her face was like peach blossom, and her two identi were hanging straight behind her, A pair of eyes have black and white, she is coquettish to follow behind old woman Xu, bashful appearance, let a person see can''t help eyes a bright.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    As soon as Mrs. Xu came in, she sat down on the table. Tian Xiaocao saw Su Yuzhe on one side. Her face was red and she did not dare to look up.


    Just now, grandma said that a childe would like to meet her. She was still wondering who it was. She didn''t expect that it would be Mr. Su. Today, Mr. Su is dressed in a gray blue shirt, which he has never seen before. This looks like Mr. Su, with shining eyes, thin lips and a firm nose, looks at a good man.


    "Aunt Xu, you..." Tian Youfa looks at old lady Xu and sits down. He doesn''t know what she wants to do.


    "You FA, I went back to think about it for a while, and I thought that Xiaomeng''s method of marriage recruitment is still good. If you don''t bring grass to study, maybe you can find a golden tortoise son-in-law to come back."


    Tian Youfa talks about it. What''s the matter?


    Zhou Tian takes a silent look at old lady Xu and Xiao Cao, who are selling and singing. She laughs secretly. This is not to ask for advice. She has a crush on someone. She wants to rob someone on the way. This old lady Xu is really thick skinned. Seeing that Su Gongzi is rich, she goes home and brings her granddaughter.


    "Our grass is very watery and capable. The most important thing is to be virtuous. If you want me to say, our grass is one of the best among the girls in tianjiacun. If you want to marry a daughter-in-law, you have to marry us Xiaocao. This man, you must polish your eyes. If you marry a troublemaker, you will have a hard time in the future, Mr. Su This is the reason. "


    Old man Xu''s eyes leaped over the crowd and directly swept Su Yuzhe''s body. That means that Tian Xiaomeng is a troublemaker. If you marry back, you will have a hard time in the future. However, the grass in her family is not the same. Xiaocao knows etiquette and virtue. Whoever marries her is lucky.


    Su Yuzhe didn''t look up. When he heard old lady Xu''s words, his eyebrows frowned slightly and seemed to be displeased. Then he listened to him slowly: "it''s my good fortune to marry Xiaomeng."


    Old Xu murmured, the young man is full of blood. When he was young, he could live a good life if he married a beautiful one. He could not live such a simple life. If you want her to see, Xiaomeng is not a person who can live a comfortable life, and I don''t know which eye of master Su is interested in her.


    A slight smile appeared on her mouth. As soon as she pulled the corners of her mouth, the skin on her face was pulled. The wrinkles on her face became more obvious. I only heard her say, "Mr. Su is still young. When you get to my age, you will know that it is much more important to marry a sensible woman than to marry a beautiful woman. Cao''er, pour a cup of tea for Mr. Su, but we are a polite family, You can''t lose this etiquette. "


    Tian Xiaocao''s head is a little confused.


    Just now she said that someone wanted to see her, and she thought it was su Yuzhe who wanted to see her. It was wrong to hear that. It''s hard that the family didn''t come to see her. Thinking of the rumors in the village, her face turned pale. Su Yuzhe came to propose marriage today, but her grandmother wanted to.


    Thinking of this, she clenched her lips and felt ashamed and angry. How could grandma treat her as something.


    "You girl, if you pour tea, you can pour it. What are you doing standing there Seeing that her granddaughter had been standing behind her for a long time, she couldn''t help being impatient.


    This dead girl is not very intelligent at ordinary times. She is a fool today.


    The grass bit the lip, the heart is not willing to pour a cup of water for Su Yuzhe to pass over.


    Looking at her granddaughter''s appearance, Mrs. Xu was really in a hurry. She stretched out her foot and tripped the grass. The grass''s center of gravity was unstable. The cup in her hand would fall down carelessly, and her body was even more upright to fall forward.


    "Ah." Xiaocao is scared. How can grandma trip her up like this? She is about to press Su Yuzhe. Someone pulls her. Maybe the person is too anxious. If she is unstable, her body will press against the person.


    "Ah." Grass covered his eyes and screamed.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Liu had a lot of words to tell Xiaomeng. As soon as he heard the news outside, he left the room with Xiaomeng.


    As soon as he came out, he saw a pink woman pressing on Cheng''an''s head, eyes to eyes, nose to nose. This distance is very close.


    "I, I..." The grass is not light, feel that he is still under the pressure of a person, quickly up, after getting up, eyes red, just said a grandma, I go back first and then grab the door.


    "Grass, grass, come back to me." Old lady Xu was very angry. She wanted to give her granddaughter a chance to get in touch with this son of Su. She didn''t expect that it would be cheaper for her granddaughter to get in touch with him.


    "Aunt Xu, what''s wrong with cao''er?" Liu really did not understand, do not understand good, this grass and Cheng''an how pressure in a piece.


    "Auntie, miss Caoer was going to pour water for Mr. Su. I don''t know why she suddenly lost weight. Cheng Anla pulled her. It was estimated that the gravity was unbalanced, and both of them fell down." Zhou Tian snorted coldly. The shameless old lady could see clearly on her side. It was obvious that she wanted to let Mr. Su take a fancy to her granddaughter, and didn''t see who he was. How could she look up to the grass.


    "What are you talking about? My grass must have fallen to the ground because of discomfort. Thank you, young master. If your servant was not so brave, my grass would have hurt." Old Xu snorted coldly, and then with a thick face and a smile, she faced Su Yuzhe.Xiaomeng took a puff from the corner of her mouth. She sat down quietly in front of Su Yuzhe and laughed at old lady Xu: "Granny Xu, the grass is not very stable when she is young. It can''t be any problem. Do you want my father to show her that it''s a small matter if she falls down outside?"


    "Yes, aunt Xu, if you fall down outside, people will think that there is something shady about grass in your family. The most important thing is that what happened to cao''er today is how to get married in the future." Liu understood this meeting. She was afraid that the grass would fall down. She wanted to let Mr. Su see the grass. She was afraid it was true.


    She received the betrothal gift from Su Yuzhe. It is impossible for others to pry people from her hands.


    It is not her money fan, whose daughter can marry a good uncle, when the mother does not give to watch point.


    She agreed to the marriage by a hundred.


    "Don''t be so bloody. There are so many people in the family. I really think it''s rare to find a good uncle." Old lady Xu''s old face was blue and white by Xiao Meng and Liu''s words, but she was angry in her heart. Xiao Cao, who was useless, couldn''t do such a small thing well. She was so angry that she made a joke in front of others.


    "Rare or not? I don''t know. When Xiaomeng and Mr. Su are engaged, we will be informed." Liu''s lip angle rises, the mood is good.


    "One day." Mrs. Xu snorted coldly. She couldn''t hold her old face and didn''t want to stay any longer.


    "Is this Tian Xiaomeng''s home? You''re not mistaken? " Mrs. Xu was about to rush out of the door when a coquettish voice sounded outside. Everyone was surprised. Who could it be?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    "Miss, it should be right here." The sound of careful art.


    Zuohanfang looked at the yard in front of her, squinting her eyes, and the courtyard door and courtyard were all in front of her. There were still some unknown plants in the yard. However, she looked at the strange places. What was strange was it? She couldn''t say it at all.


    "Miss, I can ask someone if I can." Spring love looked around, everywhere is low house, let people look very uncomfortable.


    "Miss, I''ll go and ask someone." Snow like steps toward the snow home, the second generation grandmother is sitting at the door, see a girl coming towards her, eyes slightly narrowed.


    "Old lady, ask that yard is Tian Xiaomeng''s?"


    "Yes, are you?"


    "Yes, it is." Snow meaning asked a sentence and left with a twist on her butt. Grandma of the second generation left her mouth. This girl film from where, so rude, even a sentence of thanks.


    Looking for Tian Xiaomeng, which immortal is Tian Xiaomeng? How can so many people find it? No, she has to see.


    Take a little step and go to Xiaomeng''s house.


    Old lady Xu stood at the gate of the yard, looking at some beautiful girls outside. She saw the bright front, and then looked at the posture behind, gorgeous carriage and ten majestic guards on both sides of the carriage. She was shocked. She had only one idea in her heart. Who is this? It is not small.


    "Oh, old lady, is Tian Xiaomeng at home?" Zuo Hanfang saw Xu''s look silly and asked.


    "Oh, yes, it is." Old lady Xu went back to God and quickly replied. The girl looked at it as a bad thing to be provoked. She didn''t know what she was coming to do. If she came to find trouble, she would have a good play.


    "Don''t you come out at home to meet Miss Ben?" Zuohanfang is angry. This place is really poor. I didn''t see any fun on the way. It was not soil or soil, but also the road was not easy to go on the British slope. She was almost able to bring flowers to her buttocks.


    "A corner of the mouth:" pick art, that is, but Tian Xiaomeng can not come out, the whole point of movement and quiet out. "


    "Yes, miss." She also found it very disturbing to see the courtyard. Why are all the houses around her family short, and their courtyard is just as high as the courtyard of the big family. The courtyard is built in the countryside again. Who can see it? What should the courtyard be left for? The guard at the back made an eye. The guard immediately understood that he would kick the door of Tian Xiaomeng''s house when he pulled out the sword in his waist.


    The bright sword body makes Xu look headache. These people actually have swords. God, there is a sword. The sword is not long-sighted. She has to stay away. If she is hurt, what can I do if she is hurt.


    Before the guard started, Xiaomeng had come out, and Xiaomeng leaned on the door, and leaned lazily at the door. For the two guards with swords, she was not afraid at all.


    "Who am I? It turns out to be Miss left, Miss left. I am a good family. It seems that I have not offended you."


    "It''s me. What''s the matter."


    "Such a place, it is to let Miss left lead down the price, Miss left so long to come, but something?"


    "Bold, you a country girl dare to speak to my lady like this." Caiyi listens to the tone of Tian Xiaomeng, and his anger cannot be revealed.


    Xiaomeng shrugged: "I was a rural girl, only the things in the country. Miss left still didn''t look up at me. If I could miss left, I would not sit on the same level as Miss left."


    "You know that you know that you can be good from the Ming Dynasty. The country girl should have the kind of country girl." "Come back, a group of disgraceful things," Zuo sneered


    People are not afraid at all, it is useless to stand there.


    "Please." Remove the things that are in the way, and Xiaomeng says a word lazily.


    Left Hanfang''s eyes looked at her like broken poison. This Tian Xiaomeng was really rude.


    Liu and Tian have a heart timid to look at the miss in front of them.


    People are wearing real silk and satin, wearing golden hairpin, between the hands and feet show an identity, this person''s identity is not simple.


    "Tianxiaomeng, I heard you want to recruit relatives, and the conditions are not bad, I wonder how there are so many women in the world who don''t want to face, and want to marry so many men, think they are princesses." zuohanfang plays with the tea cup in her hand, rough workmanship and thick hand. How can such a cup get her eyes.


    "Bang" a sound, tea cup fall to the ground.


    Liu Shi was frightened and his heart jumped with the flutter.


    Tian has hair and squint.


    Cheng Yu is like a child who is provoked by others, and is alert to them.


    Xiaomeng is smiling, it doesn''t matter, big lady, where to show her identity.


    "I don''t see our Miss''s cup broken, and I won''t get another one out." There was a drink from the side of the art.


    Zhou Mei looked at the ground, bit her lips to clean up, and Xiaomeng glanced at it. "You go to my room and get a cup out, fill the left lady with tea. As for the debris on the ground, I will clean it up later. When Miss left is happy, she will pick up it." She can''t afford to fall without two cups.Zhou Tian heard the girl say so, so she had to do it.


    Zuo Hanfang broke at least ten cups before and after. Every time she fell, Liu''s heart ached. It was all silver. The young lady was the daughter of a family. She really spoiled things.


    Xiaomeng sits aside and doesn''t speak, just watching quietly.


    Su Yuzhe sat quietly all the time, not talking.


    Zuo Hanfang was about to drop the 11th cup when she suddenly fell into the sea. The pain was not good. As soon as she had a stomachache, sweat on her forehead also appeared. The stomachache was so severe that she was not prepared at all.


    She stood up and covered her stomach with her hands. She looked at Tian Xiaomeng pale and said, "I want to go to the thatched cottage and lead the way."


    Xiaomeng points to it with her eyes.


    "Where is it?"


    "Turn left when you get out of the house." Little sprouting.


    Left Hanfang''s face was flushed. She could not estimate much, so she rushed out.


    Run too fast, foot stepped on a piece of debris, Zuo Hanfang foot slip, small face pale, mouth is ah is a scared not to be able to.


    "Miss." Caiyi quickly went over to serve as a meat mat for her.


    Bang, left Hanfang knot solid down, pressure on the body of their own maid Caiyi.


    Puff, it''s something that goes through the body.


    "Miss, it hurts, it hurts." With a hissing sound, Caiyi took a cold breath. Her face was even whiter. Beads of sweat, big as beans, came out one by one from the top of her head. It seemed that she could be killed if she moved.


    "Dead girl, don''t let you pick me up. I''m so heavy." Zuo Hanfang couldn''t hold on. She got up from the ground and ran to the door to find the cottage.


    "Miss, it hurts." When Zuo Hanfang got up, she pressed heavily under her body, which made her back ache even more severe. Her face could be said to be completely bloodless. Where could Zuo Hanfang manage her, she had already entered the cottage and was eager to sweat profusely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    "Tian Xiaomeng, help me." Cai Yi wanted to stand up, but couldn''t. It was the pieces of the cup that pierced her back. She seemed to feel a lot of blood flowing out of her back.


    Tian Youfa had already seen that something was wrong with the girl. As a doctor, he rushed to her at the first time. He lifted up his hand and took a look at it. If he saw a sharp piece of glass on her back, it was not big, but it was very sharp. It was very deep. If it was hard to pull it out, it would be difficult for her, but she was a woman. If he had to deal with it, he had to take off her coat.


    With her eyes subconsciously looking at Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng knows a little about medicine. With such a simple trauma, Xiaomeng can also handle it.


    Xiao Meng accepted his father''s help in his eyes, shrugged his shoulders, and said in a light tone: "Dad, it''s not that I don''t want to save them, but they are all gold bodies. If I''m damaged, I can''t afford to pay." Just now one by one, they are not all very good. They are also nose and eye watchers, and they are breaking cups.


    All of them are masters, but she can''t afford to be provoked.


    "You child, when is it? If you still say this, you should take the girl in and have a look, rub some hemostatic and bandage it again." Tian Youfa just felt that these people were hateful. Now that they were injured, his compassion began to rise again. There was no way. After eating the doctor''s bowl of rice, he felt responsible for treating others.


    "Miss Tian, I was wrong just now. I should not be rude to the girl. For the sake of being hurt, please help me to see the injury." Caiyi, after all, is a maid of a wealthy family. It depends on his face''s ability to act.


    As soon as Xiaomeng''s words came out, she knew where the problem was and immediately apologized.


    "All right, I''m not the kind of person to hold grudges. Zhou Tian, come and help her to have a look." Xiao Meng looks at her like an adult does not remember the villain''s life, but Su Yuzhe smiles. This woman, he is sure, will be able to enter the thatched cottage, and her credit is indispensable. It is very likely that the problem appears on those cups.


    He knew that his woman was not a master who loved to suffer from depression. Zuo Hanfang''s servant didn''t pay much attention to Xiaomeng''s family. When she came, she just looked at this and that. She also broke more than ten cups of Xiaomeng''s family, hoping to give Xiaomeng a bad influence.


    If you want to punish his woman, you have to be good at it. There is a saying that stealing chicken will not only erode a handful of rice. In his opinion, Zuo Hanfang is now in this situation.


    In fact, it''s a trauma. If the sharp weapon is stabbed into the skin, it''s OK to pull it out, deal with the wound and bandage it up.


    Zuo Hanfang squatted in the thatched cottage. When she came back to her room in the morning, she ate the wrong food. Otherwise, her stomach was always groaning. As soon as she had a decision, she seemed to have it again. What a hell.


    After su Yuzhe and Liu and Tian Youfa agree on other things, Su Yuzhe wants to go back, and Zuo Hanfang still can''t come out.


    Su Yuzhe looked inside one eye, look spoiled: "then I''ll go back first, I''ll come back two days later."


    "OK, you go. Xiaomeng is a girl with a quick temper. In the future, you should let her go." Tian Youfa really feels that Su Yuzhe has a good temperament. He is very satisfied to find such an uncle.


    "After that, she will be my wife. I won''t let her, let who." Su Yuzhe and Tian Youfa said a few words, put things down to go back.


    "That, Mr. Su, your basket." Liu thought of the silver ticket in the basket and quickly brought it to Su Yuzhe to carry it away.


    Su Yuzhe waved: "those who stay here, let Xiaomeng keep, after those things are Xiaomeng." It''s just a hundred thousand taels of silver, and it''s not much. He wants to take more, but there''s so much on him.


    Liu had no idea for a moment.


    So much silver.


    Tian Youfa picked up the basket and put it on the carriage: "take it yourself. After you get married, you can give it to her. It''s not safe to have more money." This is the same reason. This is the countryside. If people know that their family has so much money, they may not be taken in by anyone.


    Su Yuzhe nodded: "that line, sooner or later will be her." Su Yuzhe originally wanted to leave some more, but if she saw him here, she would make something wrong for a while.


    By the time Xiaomeng gang had finished dressing, Su Yuzhe had already left, leaving only a hoe on the edge, which meant that he had just come.


    "How are you, miss?" At the door, spring snow meaning a face lift heart guard at the door, listen to the inside of the movement, delicate face worried.


    "Oh, what do you give me in the morning? My stomach hurts so much. I''m going to die." Zuo Hanfang''s small face is very pale. Although the cottage of Tian Xiaomeng''s family is very innovative and seems to be different from ordinary cottages, it is not in the mood to watch at this time.


    "Miss, the breakfast left by miss in the morning was eaten by Xueyi and me." Spring feeling entangled in the hands of the handkerchief, nervous, the aunt''s temper is uncertain, in case really want to determine that there is a problem with breakfast, she and snow idea good day is just afraid to end.


    "All right, all right. I don''t blame you." At this time, Zuo Hanfang has been playing hard and hard in the thatched cottage. She is not in the mood to argue with the two maids.Another quarter of an hour later, Zuo Hanfang came out.


    The original bright gauze brocade dress looks a little wrinkled at the moment. On her face, which is slightly powdered and covered with sweat, you can see a slight drop of rouge powder. At the moment, a pair of bright eyes seem confused and powerless, and the body is soft and weak.


    She was weak and weak on the table, no image to speak of lying on the table, mouth kept murmuring: "water, I want water, faster."


    "Miss Zuo, this is the water mixed with sugar and salt. It has a good effect on diarrhea. You can have a bowl of it." Liu brought out a porcelain bowl. The bowl was very ugly, with a gray background and white edges, and its workmanship was rough. Such a bowl was very common in farmers'' homes, but it was not common for Zuo Hanfang to be so ugly.


    She is so thirsty that she can''t see the bowl now. She just wants to drink a bowl of water.


    A bowl of water belly, really much better.


    "Well, is there any better?"


    Zuo Hanfang added a bit of lips, which seemed to be good. She handed the bowl to Liu: "I want another bowl."


    Her stomach is empty, and she just wants to get in.


    "Miss left." Xiaomeng''s eyelashes flashed to Zuo Hanfang''s opposite, smiling at each other: "this water is good to drink?"


    "Not bad." Eating people''s mouth is short, Zuo Hanfang is not picky this time, and gives a fair and pertinent statement.


    "Water must be good, but my bowl is really not elegant." Xiaomeng nodded and made a serious comment.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, what do you mean?" Zuo Hanfang''s face wrinkled slightly, and her big eyes looked at Tian Xiaomeng like that, hoping to see a hole in Xiaomeng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    "Mother, how many cups have miss Zuo smashed in our house just now." Xiaomeng didn''t reply. She turned to ask Liu who was stirring salt and sugar water for Zuo Hanfang in the kitchen. Liu didn''t reply. Zhou Tian on the other side replied, "girl, Miss Zuo said that our glasses are not good-looking. We have smashed 11 cups, and there are only 11 cups in our family. Now all of them are broken, and there is no cup at home."


    Xiaomeng really wants to give Zhou desserts a compliment. This girl is so good at answering questions and so clever.


    "Eleven." She made the ending high on purpose.


    "What do you mean?" Zuo Hanfang had a bad feeling.


    "It doesn''t mean much. I''m thinking that Miss Zuo is Miss Sima''s, and the most basic etiquette should be understood."


    Zuo Hanfang frowned, the spring feeling said something in the left Hanfang''s ear. Zuo Hanfang''s face changed greatly: "do you want me to compensate?"


    "Isn''t it natural to damage other people''s things?"


    "How dare you! You even want me to compensate you for some broken cups." Zuo Hanfang is extremely angry. Does Tian Xiaomeng not know who she is, and she is the eldest lady of the left family. She doesn''t know to flatter her and even wants her to pay for the money.


    "Miss Zuo can''t even lose money for several cups. Even if a cup is worth one or two silver, it''s only eleven taels of silver here. If Miss Zuo can''t afford it, she shouldn''t have missed it just now." Xiao Meng''s words were so cool that Zuo Hanfang''s hair stood up.


    "You..."


    "If you take into account the treatment fees for your maid and the doctor''s fees, you can''t get enough with Miss Zuo''s golden body and eleven Liang silver. If you don''t calculate the payment with you, Miss Zuo should know that we are a simple family." You see, if she is more reasonable, she won''t accept the consultation fee, as long as you pay for the eleven Liang silver of the cup.


    Zuo Hanfang is stupid.


    This, this.


    Tian Xiaomeng really dares to take this.


    Tian Youfa turned his head to one side, and his experience told her that when his daughter was talking, he had better not interrupt. Liu took the bowl and shook his hand, and pulled the corners of his mouth.


    Cheng Yu''s eyes are laughing.


    Yes, the little Lord should be like this. If you lose, you should let others eat it back, and give people a dumb feeling of eating Coptis.


    "Why does a cup cost so much? You can''t ask all the price. " Chunqing thinks that Tian Xiaomeng is just like a bandit woman. She just opens her mouth for one or two. Why doesn''t she grab it? One or two silver cups are made of gold.


    "Then you have to say that, I don''t need you to pay for the cup. Let''s talk about the problem of medical consultation. Miss Zuo''s golden body, if there is no me..." Xiaomeng also wanted to say something, and left Han Du waved his hand: "it''s not silver. What''s the matter? I''ll give it to her."


    Because she was bandaged up, she didn''t dare to open her mouth. Hearing what she said, she immediately took out eleven liang of silver from her purse.


    Xiaomeng then said with a smile: "I knew that Miss Zuo is generous. I must have bought a set of delicate cups and come back. It will not pollute Miss Zuo''s eyes." Xiaomeng changed hands and gave the silver to Liu: "Niang, Miss Zuo''s heart, you take it."


    Zuo Hanfang couldn''t see her proud face. She drank the sugar water that Liu put on the table and gulped it down.


    Then he looked at Tian Xiaomeng angrily: "today is my bad luck. Let''s go. If the countryside is really a country, it''s very unlucky. I''m really not suitable to come here."


    It''s really annoying to see what''s going on and who''s there.


    "There is no comparison between the countryside and the capital. Miss Zuo, walk slowly and be careful on the way back." Tian Xiaomeng kindly reminds me.


    "You don''t have to be so kind, Tian Xiaomeng. You wait. One day, I''ll make you soft to me." A country girl, again and again, again and again to challenge the authority of her official miss, really want to anger her.


    "It''s Miss Zuo who is kind-hearted. Take your time, miss." Now she can solve the problem in a civilized way. She will never do it. This is ancient times. She can do it at will. It''s really vulgar. If you move your mouth, you can start with silver. It''s good.


    Liu''s courage is not good: "Xiaomeng, this girl is not small, will not come to your trouble."


    "Mother, no, besides, your daughter is very capable. Ordinary people can''t trouble me." She was in a good mood for the eyesore to leave.


    "Xiaomeng, what can be tolerated or tolerated in the future. It''s wrong for you to give medicine today." Tian You sighed. Although it was cathartic, it would not kill people. It was just that the amount was too strong, and almost didn''t drag people to death in the cottage.


    "Father, don''t worry, such a young lady must let her suffer." Xiaomeng doesn''t think so. It''s her kindness not to poison her.


    "Girl, when did you take the medicine? I don''t know." Zhou Tian couldn''t be curious. She didn''t eat anything just after Miss Zuo came.


    "Ask so clearly what to do."


    Zhou Tian sticks out her tongue.


    It was night. Two men in black shuttled through the night, as light as a swallow."Miss, just take her away." One of them was a man in black.


    "Let''s go." It is not easy for them to abduct a girl.


    The two men in black did not wait to get close to Tian Xiaomeng''s room. They felt their heads were black and their bodies fell down.


    "You, too, dare to move the little Lord''s idea." Cheng Yu ties them together and throws them out.


    "Master Cheng." Cheng Yu takes care of the two men in black. Looking back, he sees an old man with white beard standing in front of him. The old man is dressed in black with a wine gourd in his hand. His eyes are dim and his body is full of wine.


    Cheng Yu looks at each other and recognizes each other at a glance.


    Almost bite teeth to look at each other: "Zhang Yidao, you traitor, you lost the little Lord, dare to appear."


    "Who do you think is a traitor? If the little Lord is lost, you have no responsibility. When you said that the four Dharma protectors would escort the little Lord away together, where did you go then?"


    The four Dharma protectors of Ziyun Palace are Bai Buxin, Bai Bufan, Zhang Yidao, Cheng Yuyue. Ziyun palace is surrounded by the royal family. The palace master asks them to escort the little young master to leave. Finally, the four are lost, and the little young master is missing.


    Cheng Yuyue''s face flashed remorse: "when I was transferred away with a plan, I found that when I came over, I couldn''t find you."


    "What do you mean by your presence here? Are you looking for me? Or we have the whereabouts of the young master. " Zhang Yidao is cold. It''s not a day or two for Cheng Yu to live in his apprentice''s house. Today, he can''t help asking what he really wants to do.


    If you''re looking for him, he''ll show up.


    Cheng Yu sneered at him: "looking for you, your face is too big."


    The person he is looking for has always been the young master. As for the others, who is the traitor in the end, he will find out one day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    "You should know that Xiaomeng is my disciple. What do you mean by staying at her house now?" Zhang Yidao took a sip of wine and flew to a nearby tree fork and sat down.


    "She saved my life, and I will repay you." Cheng Yu Leng hum, at first, he was just trying, but now he is guarding. It is not easy for him to find the whereabouts of the little master. Naturally, he needs to be well protected.


    "Repay me?" Zhang Yidao said with a smile: "the people in the Jianghu say that the headmaster of Xinxin sect kills people without blinking an eye and is cold-blooded. When will he repay his kindness?"


    "It''s my business. It''s none of your business."


    "I warn you to stay away from my disciple. If you want to do something to her, you have to see if I agree with you or not." Zhang Yidao showed a warning look in his eyes.


    "What qualifications do you have to warn me? Wait until you find the young master, and then warn me." Cheng Yu sneers at him. A sinner who has lost the little Lord has no qualification to warn him.


    "I''ll take you somewhere." Zhang Yidao sighed. He suddenly became desolate. His body leaped and disappeared in the night.


    Cheng Yu squints and thinks about whether to follow the past. Finally, he jumps and disappears in the darkness.


    Daya mountain, known as the tomb hill, woke up more than a night ago. The mountain became a tomb hill with numerous tombs on it. Later, the mountain was haunted by ghosts, and the villagers at the foot of the mountain did not dare to go there again.


    Now, Zhang Yidao is standing in the middle of the mountain, facing more than 20 tombs on the mountain, with a solemn look. Cheng Yu looks at the full head of tombs, and his thick eyebrows curl up.


    "You say that you have also been victimized by treacherous men. Fifteen years ago, we escorted the young Lord away, When passing through Jiangyin County, a group of men in black suddenly appeared. The other side was strong, and our people soon fell into the downwind. I saw that things were wrong, so I took the little Lord away and put him in the carriage. I drove ahead and drove all the way south. The man in black caught up with me. I was seriously injured, and the little Lord was not in the carriage. I did not know where he was. " Zhang Yidao''s voice was sad. That night, all 28 guards were killed, and the little Lord was not seen. He thought that the little Lord had been robbed by the man in black. For more than ten years, he had been muddleheaded and lived by the souls of the 20 brothers.


    Cheng Yu''s look finally changed. Zhuang Yan solemnly worshipped the grave.


    Zhang Yidao looks at Cheng Yu in surprise. He doesn''t believe his words, so he hears it wrong: "you''re not wrong, my disciple. You say it''s the little Lord?"


    How likely is that?


    It''s impossible. The young master was not captured by the man in black. How could he appear here?


    "The little Lord has a blood silver lock. I remember the palace Master said that the blood silver lock of the little Lord is made from the umbilical cord blood of the little Lord when he was born. It has a sense with the little Lord''s body. If the little Lord is alive, its color will shine all over the body. If the little Lord has an accident one day, the bracelet will lose its luster. Undoubtedly, I can see clearly that the palace master plays for the little Lord The blood silver lock has a bright luster


    "Yes, the blood silver lock contains the little Lord''s umbilical cord blood. If the little master dies or the little master loses the blood silver lock, the blood silver lock will lose its luster if it can''t sense the existence of the little master."


    This matter is not a secret. When the little Lord was born, the palace master put a long-life lock on the young master in front of the four Dharma protectors. The four Dharma protectors all know that the little Lord''s long-life lock is made of umbilical cord blood, which is not an ordinary long-life lock. It is not too much to say that it is a life protecting lock.


    "I didn''t expect that the apprentice was the little master. It''s very good. I said Xiaomeng''s skeleton is different from ordinary people and is a rare talent to practice things. I didn''t expect that she was the young master we had been looking for for for more than ten years. Did you tell her? What''s her reaction? " Zhang Yidao looks excited, and the little master hasn''t lost it. The little master has been living in the farmhouse and has not been captured by the man in black.


    "I told her, but she..." Cheng Yu''s expression has ended. The little Lord is not interested in his life experience. On the contrary, he is lack of interest, which makes him very frustrated.


    "What''s your reaction, don''t believe it?"


    Cheng Yu shakes his head: "she is very calm, calm enough to me to think that she already knew his life experience."


    There was no curiosity, no question. I just said that I know. That''s it.


    "If the disciple is really a little Lord, then the time for revenge for the master of the palace is near." This is the responsibility of the little Lord. When Ziyun palace was destroyed, it was impossible not to report such deep hatred.


    They talked for a while, then disappeared into the night.


    When Xiaomeng got up the next day, it was drizzling outside. It was dark and gray. It was like a mountain rain.


    Xiao Meng stretched out and thought of Liu''s words. She looked unnatural. She didn''t expect that she would have a fiance now.


    Fiance, this word is quite fresh. When I think of Su Yuzhe''s heroism yesterday, she can''t help but smile together. It seems to be good.


    With such a rich fiance in hand, it should be more convenient to do anything in the future.


    I buried my face in the quilt and wanted to sleep a little longer.


    Such a rainy day, the most suitable bed.


    "Kowtow, kowtow." There was a knock at the door, followed by Zhou Tian''s voice: "girl, are you awake? Uncle said, just for fear of rain, I want to go to Changlong to open the drain so that you can wake up and go there quickly. "Hearing this, Xiaomeng jumped up.


    After looking at the sky outside, he made sure that the heavy rain could not come down for a while. He got up quickly and went out of the room with a hoe.


    Tian Youfa wears a bamboo hat and works alone in the long valley.


    It was going to rain heavily. In order to prevent it from raining too much, he went out early in the morning to dredge the crisscross ditch in the field. He was afraid that it would be blocked up and the rain would spread some herbs to be harvested.


    Heavy rain is coming, Changlong Li this side is like a huge pit, at this time, looking at the past from afar, it seems more strange.


    Tian Youfa carefully check a ditch, from time to time to look at the day, see the rain has not come down, can not help a deep sigh of relief.


    "Dad." Xiaomeng casually wore a bamboo hat and rushed over: "why don''t you wake me up?" Xiaomeng calls dad from a distance, and then starts to check at the other end.


    Tian Youfa took a look at her daughter and saw her quick action. She grinned and said, "your mother said you''d better sleep for a while."


    Xiaomeng was embarrassed to smile. She couldn''t help it. Other girls were diligent and got up early. She always got up the last one. It was not that she was lazy. She had too much homework at night. She almost went to bed at night. Liu thought that she was usually allowed to sleep. She would wake her up unless there was an emergency.


    For these two reasonable parents, she was very moved.


    Xiaomeng at this end, Tian Youfa at that end, misty rain, looking at the two figures are a little gray.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    "You mean that Tian Xiaomeng from tianjiacun is the one in charge of your family." Shi Fei''s expression languidly turns the white porcelain cup in his hand, the corner of his eye is directly at the bottom of the cup, and the fundus is gloomy.


    "Yes, eldest childe, yes, I have seen Tian Xiaomeng''s skill, which is comparable with that of our big leader. I suspect Tian Xiaomeng is our leader." In front of the man''s wrist, there is a scar on his face, which is the bean scar of Dou bang.


    The reason why Shi Fei comes to him is because he was his man before the bean scar. He can know the news he wants as long as he is slightly seduced.


    "It''s a bit interesting. A country girl, who is good at her skills, wants to share the world with me." Shi Fei''s expression is loose, but Dou scar can see the bloody light in his eyes.


    "That ugly girl, are you mistaken?" Zuo Hanyi smiles. She is a country girl. She has some skills. She thinks that Shi Fei is making a fuss.


    "You think a country girl can catch up with a young lady in riding." The eldest lady''s riding skill is generally acknowledged to be good in the capital. Not to mention ordinary women, even ordinary men are not necessarily her opponents. However, Zuo Hanfang not only lost, but also greatly lagged behind Tian Xiaomeng. According to the law, a country girl, not to mention riding, is able to touch the horse for a few times. Now she not only rides well, but also rides well. "


    "Maybe we can go and meet her. This person may be useful to us?" Shi Fei pursed his lips.


    "An ugly girl, no matter how good she is, can make a little fuss in Jiangyin County, and others..." Zuo Hanyi doesn''t think a country girl is of much use to them.


    "Such a person, either for my own use, or, I would rather destroy her, let her never show up." The stone flying vulture said with both eyes.


    "This is your territory. You can do it by yourself. I''ve been here for a long time. When can I get the baijiabang down?" There are many bandits in this gang. It is estimated that there are tens of thousands of them. For such a gang, if it is used properly, its use can not be underestimated.


    "Don''t worry. Now we have news about the leader of a hundred families. We will meet him sometime in another two days."


    "Are you sure that the crown prince will certainly have to promote you if this is done." Zuo Hanyi pats Fei''s shoulder.


    "Thanks to Zuo Sima and the second childe for their help. If it were not for you, how could this son of Qipin county magistrate have the opportunity to serve the prince?" Shi Fei quickly responds that Zuo Hanyi looks like a playboy. In fact, he has to see whether he needs to see again. After all, it is impossible for a prince to do such an important thing. Once this matter is broken, the crown prince is likely to be charged with treason. Of course, this possibility is very small. After all, it is a gang of bandits, which can not let officers and soldiers After encirclement and suppression.


    "If you have this ability, it''s a small matter to lead a line or something." Zuo Hanyi smiles. The reason why Shi Fei got into his father''s eyes was that he killed a man for his father in the capital city, which was a hate role. Only in this way could he be appreciated by his father. If not, even if Shi Fei was the nephew of aunt Zhou, he would not have been used by his father.


    "There is a new girl in Fengya Pavilion. I''ve already let her into the house. The second young master wants to see her." When you''re done with business, you have to have some fun.


    Zuo Hanyi did not speak. Shi Fei clapped her hands. A girl came in with a Pipa in her arms.


    Fengya Pavilion is famous for the girl''s versatility. It is a kind of fun, and it can''t do without something to boost the fun.


    "Qingyan has met two young masters." The woman who came in was wearing a bold open chest dress. The exposed parts below the neck should be exposed. The snow-white neck and skin, as well as the round peaks, were even more attractive. Her legs were slender and her skin was delicate. Looking at the girl''s face, her face was like peach blossom, and her eyes seemed to be able to speak.


    Such a bold dress is not even in the capital. Zuo Hanyi only looked at it, and her eyes brightened up. She said with a banter: "Jiangyin county is really a wonderful place."


    ¡­¡­


    "Big boss, you''ve come. My brothers are looking for you for something urgent." Sifu looks at Xiaomeng, who hasn''t appeared some days, and his face is happy. If he doesn''t show up, he feels like he has no backbone.


    "What''s the matter?" Since Shi Fei came back to the county recently, she has never appeared. She came here because she has something to do for Dou bang.


    "Well, there is a new gambling house near us. As soon as the gambling house opened, it embezzled the six character prize of our gambling house, and the prize money was even bigger. Their first bet was two thousand Liang silver. Before that, many people who bought the six character prize went to their home to buy it. Therefore, the income of the gambling house fell sharply and could not be compared with the previous income." Four blessings are almost worried to death. Now the most profitable item of Doubang is the six character award. If other families learn this game, what will Dou Bang rely on in the future.


    Xiaomeng lowered his head and thought for a while: "let this matter go first. Sifu, how much money do we have in the bank now?"


    "Almost fifteen thousand taels." A few days ago, I gave some to my brothers, otherwise there would be more.Xiaomeng nods, and then says something in Sifu''s ear. Sifu looks at Xiaomeng in a puzzled way: "what does big boss mean?"


    "Let you do it. You can do it." Xiao Meng purses her lips and smiles, and the big play of eliminating adultery in Dou Bang is about to be staged.


    Xiaomeng comes out of the alley. She looks at the end of her eyes and finds a tail following her. She smiles, but if she can''t see it, she goes on.


    After walking about 100 meters, two figures stopped him.


    One is the second childe of the left family, the other is Shi Fei, the county magistrate. The other is holding a sword and the other is holding both hands. He is looking at Tian Xiaomeng who is walking slowly in front of him.


    "Ugly girl, I didn''t expect that you dressed up as a man, much better than a woman''s, eh, the centipede on your face is missing." Zuo Hanyi looks at Xiaomeng from a commanding position. She looks at Xiaomeng''s two faces carefully. She wishes to see a hole in her face. As a result, he is very disappointed. If her face is really white, there is no centipede. This girl really cheated her last time. She is really a bold girl.


    "It turns out to be Mr. Shi and Mr. Zuo. They are here to wait for me?" Xiao Meng''s lips are slightly warped, looking at them with a smile.


    There are not many people in the gang who know that she is Tian Xiaomeng. It seems that the traitor is one of those people.


    "The little girl is so clever." Zuo Hanyi looks at Tian Xiaomeng with great interest. She hears that this girl has captured a small Gang in less than an hour. A gangster is nothing, but this ordinary person is just afraid that he can''t leave the gang. The little girl dares to go alone. To be honest, he is interested in her now. It''s very interesting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    "Tian Xiaomeng, you are the leader of Dou gang. You should know that in Jiangyin, there is no official cover. Even if you have great skills, you don''t need to survive." Shi Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face was full of gloom.


    Tian Xiaomeng stood there and burst into a smile.


    This is warning her.


    "Mr. Shi, I understand this rule naturally. Otherwise, do you think it''s a swing vote to give the eldest son a monthly share?" Since ancient times, bandits do not fight with officials. She knows that even in modern times, if there is no good relationship in the government, it is easy for the government to destroy a gangster.


    "If Miss Tian really understands people, she will have a meal together." Looking at the haze of her eyes, she suddenly smile.


    Tian Xiaomeng''s eyes moved nimbly. His eyes were like a tan of clear water. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s my good fortune to have dinner with two noble sons. That''s it. Today, I''m going to Huibin building to do business today. How about going to Huibin building?"


    "How about that?" Zuo Hanyi suddenly uttered a voice, and a smile like spring breeze appeared on his face carrying the breeze: "it''s just eating. Naturally, it''s the best to eat in Shifu. No one bothers me. We can have a good chat."


    "Mr. Zuo is right. I''m going to be the master of Shifu tonight. I''d like to invite the leaders of Doubang to get together. I don''t have any opinion."


    "That is to say, the two young masters warmly invited each other. How can I postpone the invitation Xiaomeng''s clear and beautiful face smiles. In the slowly scorching sun, Shi Fei and Zuo Hanyi are distracted.


    If they had not known that she was a woman, such a more beautiful man than a woman stood in front of them, they would have killed him.


    "It''s really refreshing for the big boss. It''s better to choose the right time than to hit the time at noon."


    "Yes."


    Tian Xiaomeng follows Shi Fei and others into the stone house. Cheng Yu wants to follow him and is stopped by Shi Fei''s people.


    Xiaomeng gave him a wink: "Uncle Cheng, that is, shigongzi warmly invited me, and certainly won''t do anything to me. You are waiting for me at the door."


    It''s not clear whether this is a Hongmen banquet. However, it is not suitable to tear his cheek with Shi Fei and others at present. Besides, she doesn''t think that Shi Fei and others can do anything to her. She has enough ability to deal with them.


    "Girl." Cheng Yu is not at ease. One is a cruel and bloodthirsty county magistrate, the other is a dandy left second childe. Both of them are not good people. If the girl is with them, something may happen.


    "Don''t worry, I can." Xiao Meng gives him a reassuring look and follows Shi Fei and others into the mansion.


    The stone mansion and the county government office are close to each other, but they are two separate courtyards. Outside the stone mansion are two powerful stone lions. The red gate is very tight. Once you enter, there is a small garden. This is the front yard. Through the front yard, across a small corridor, is the inner courtyard of the stone mansion.


    There are rockeries, fish ponds, pavilions and waterside pavilions. All kinds of plants and green trees are planted all around. At a glance, it gives people a fresh and elegant feeling of being clear and bright.


    Tian Xiaomeng took a look and sighed. It seems that she has been here for the first time since she came here. It seems that she has come to a large family like Shifu for the first time. Different from the rustic residents of Liu''s family, Shifu is more elegant and strict.


    "Mr. Shi, second brother." Zuo Hanfang came out of the path at the rockery, followed by two maids, who were waving fans for her. It was the spring and snow arranged by the stone mansion for Zuo Hanfang.


    "Han Fang, what are you doing there?" Zuo Hanyi takes a look at her sister. Today, she wears a bright yellow dress, which gives people a bright feeling.


    "Summer, it''s too hot outside. It''s better inside." Zuo Hanfang took a look in his eyes and saw a young man dressed in blue. He felt familiar with his eyes. He looked at him more: "Oh, did I see you there? I feel so familiar."


    "You must have seen it. You''ve raced with her." Shi Fei reminds me.


    When Shi Fei said this, Zuo Hanfang could see that the person standing in front of her was not a teenager at all, but Tian Xiaomeng dressed up as a man. Feng Yan narrowed her eyes and looked at Tian Xiaomeng: "what do you want to do if you dress up as a man but not a man or a woman?"


    Xiao Meng''s eyes float with a smile, but they can''t see the bottom of the smile: "if a girl''s family is away from home, it''s natural to take some measures. In case of a bad person, how can you deal with it?"


    Zuo Hanfang looks at her and remembers that the two guards he sent last night came back to tell her that they were knocked out last night and had no chance to get close to Tian Xiaomeng. Now it seems that Tian Xiaomeng is not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    "You are so careful." Zuo Hanfang snorted coldly.


    Xiaomeng smiles.


    "Childe, the meal is ready, but now it is served." The housekeeper, Zhou Shuang Mai, has just left for lunch. He has already sent someone to entertain the guests in xiaozifu.


    There are three princes in Shifu. Each of them lives in his own courtyard. Shifei''s is a bamboo forest courtyard with his own kitchen. The other two young masters are not so well treated. They can only eat from the public."Miss Tian, please." Shi Fei''s mouth hook, looking at Tian Xiaomeng''s eyes also become thoughtful, like a hunter saw the prey in general.


    Zuo Hanfang looks at Tian Xiaomeng, but also some schadenfreude.


    Outside the stone house, Cheng Yu waits at the gate of the stone mansion for a while and then leaves.


    In a deserted place, after meeting with a man in black, he disappeared in the alley.


    "Childe, just now someone reported that Miss Tian had entered the Shifu house. She was with the eldest son and the second son of the stone family. What do you think Shi Fei asked Miss Tian to do in the house?" Cheng an received an informer to report that she saw Tian and Shi Fei enter the stone house.


    Those two people are the generation of coyotes, tigers and leopards. Together with them, Miss Tian doesn''t know what will happen?


    "What are you afraid of? She is not so easy to bully." Su Yuzhe''s eyes flashed, and the light in his black eyes flashed, making people unable to see clearly.


    "Young master, do you want to send someone?" Cheng An is a little uneasy.


    "Keep an eye out there." Su Yuzhe thought and stood up: "no, I can go there myself."


    "Young master, how can this be done? What can be done in case your identity is exposed?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Su Yuzhe words have not finished, people have disappeared, Cheng an pressed the temple, said a headache.


    Qin Feng sat on a chair eating grapes and joked: "what a good hero, it''s a pity that he doesn''t go there."


    "But the wound on the childe is not good yet." Cheng An is worried.


    "What''s that injury? Let''s go and watch the good play." Qin Feng spits out a few grape seeds from his mouth, stands up from his chair and walks out briskly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    "Miss Tian picked the Dou gang by herself. It''s really surprising. I wonder if Miss Tian has ever heard of Baijia Gang?" Shi Fei shakes the wine glass and whispers softly between his lips.


    "The Baijia Gang is a big group in Jiangxia Prefecture. No one has ever heard of it." Xiao Meng took a sip of tea gently and looked calm.


    "What kind of bandit is a good girl?" Zuo Hanfang murmured.


    "Miss Tian is interested in Dou gang. She wants to be interested in Baijia gang. I heard that baijiabang has a famous gambling house in Jiangxia Prefecture. I don''t know if you are interested." The launch of a six character prize, so that usually can only rely on the gambling house that gambling money for a living to help a thousand miles, which let him very surprised.


    "Baijia Gang is not what I can think about. I''m a person. If I''m not good, I have self-knowledge." Xiaomeng can hear that. Shi Fei probably wants her to visit Baijia gang and become their stepping stone.


    "Is it?" Left cold Yi sneer: "if can''t help you?"


    This woman is not simple. If she is used to lead out the two great figures of the Baijia Gang, they will surely get twice the result with half the effort.


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Meng''s face suddenly became cold.


    "That is to say, you have to go as well as you don''t. If you do, you will be our people in the future. If you don''t go, you will be fighting against bandits. In other words, we want to make a charge for you and Dou gang. This is not a very simple thing. Any accusation is enough to kill your Dou gang and separate your heads." Zuo Hanyi suddenly launched a cruel, for this woman, can only come hard.


    "Oh." Xiaomeng nodded knowingly: "I understand. You want me to do things for you. If I don''t help you, you will add a crime to me, and then let me disappear in this world forever, so as not to be a threat to you in the future. That''s what you mean."


    "If you''re really a smart person, it''s a lot easier to talk to." Shi Fei drinks a glass of wine, and signals housekeeper Zhou to give Xiaomeng a cup.


    "I''m more curious than the hundred family gang. If I work for Mr. Shi, what benefits can he give me?" In business, people in the underworld are naturally speaking in the dark. Who will do the unprofitable things.


    "Really a cunning little fox." Stone fly smell speech to smile, the corner of the mouth high raise: "after the matter is done, the benefits of nature is indispensable to you."


    "If you really let me see your ability, I don''t mind marrying you into Zuo Fu." Zuo Fu is a well-known family, and Zuo Hanyi is also a legitimate son. Generally, the one who can marry with him is the legitimate daughter or the second daughter of the same family. However, she is also a commoner daughter. Now Zuo Hanyi even says that she wants to marry her. When ordinary women hear such words, they can''t come to their hearts. When they marry into Zuo Fu, they are surprised that they can get rid of the status of a peasant girl and fly to the branch to be a Phoenix Huang.


    Xiaomeng has a light look. She has never thought about such a door as Zuo Fu. Naturally, there is no surprise in her heart. She has a look at Zuo Hanyi and she is beautiful. However, there are too many peach blossom colors in one eye, which makes her unhappy. Besides, she is also a fiance now. How can she face three acts and four with other men.


    "Second brother, she is a country girl. Why should she enter my left house? My second sister-in-law''s position is not suitable for her to sit." Zuo Hanfang is not convinced. Even if she is more powerful, she will give some money. Her second brother actually uses this move of asking for marriage, which makes her very unhappy.


    Zuo Hanyi didn''t speak. He only said he wanted to marry, but he didn''t allow her to be the right wife. If he married a small country girl as his wife, it would be the biggest joke in the capital. He glanced at Xiaomeng gently, and saw that she looked flat, and there was no surprise between her looks. She could not help frowning.


    Such a good condition, such a good wedding, she even did not have an expression.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, I don''t know what kind of virtue your superiors have accumulated. I tell you, such a blessing is beyond the imagination of other women." Shi Fei glanced at Xiaomeng. He wanted to say that she would marry her, but no matter how strong Tian Xiaomeng is, Zuo Hanfang can''t bring him much. As long as he marries Zuo Hanfang, he can become the uncle of Zuo''s mansion, and Zuo Yifeng will arrange him a higher position in the army.


    A woman like Tian Xiaomeng is capable and beautiful. She is like a flower with thorns. If you want to possess her, you have to think about the possible consequences. Zuo Hanyi is different from him. If he said that he married Tian Xiaomeng, even if he gave Tian Xiaomeng a concubine, he would have to let the people of Jiangyin County envy him.


    Like his little aunt, as the aunt of the grand Sima, this position is far higher than his father''s seven grade position. This is what power brings. Therefore, he must go to the center of the power and become the master.


    Xiaomeng gently drank a small glass of wine on the edge. After a sip, a little red rose on her small white face. She said with a smile: "can you tell me if the second young master can farm?"


    Zuo Hanyi frowned and looked at him.


    Shi Fei is even more inexplicable. Does Tian Xiaomeng have a problem with his brain? What is he doing?


    "Second brother, she, she." After understanding this sentence, Zuo Hanfang held out her fiber and pointed to Tian Xiaomeng: "elder brother, she is recruiting an uncle. This is too thick skinned. She says she wants to recruit a man who can farm and earn money to marry him."Zuo Hanyi twisted her eyebrows and snorted coldly: "Tian Xiaomeng, you are a smart man. Can you make a success in farming with this ambition? Can farming make you a phoenix? You are smart enough to say that to you. Don''t be ungrateful. " Farming? Does he need to farm? What a joke.


    Xiaomeng was smiling: "there is a saying that is right. I don''t want to be scheming. Even if the second young master is good, if it''s not what I think, it will be nothing in my opinion. The man I''m looking for is just a man who can work with me in the field until he''s white headed. If he can''t do it, don''t say it again."


    She thought her meaning was quite clear.


    "Tian Xiaomeng!" Zuo Hanyi''s face is not very good. When has he been so despised by women? Although he is the second son, his father''s status in the dynasty is there. Who sees him not being polite to him? Tian Xiaomeng is good and treats him like a straw purse.


    "Sorry, I''m just talking about the matter. If you can''t give me happiness, don''t say anything like that." Xiaomeng doesn''t frown at Zuo Hanyi''s anger.


    "Good, good." Zuo Hanyi suddenly laughs. If it is a little wild cat, the desire to conquer her is aroused in his heart as a bloody man.


    "He Qi, go and bring the pot of good wine that I brought from the capital. Beautiful wine lady, how can there be no good wine here?" Zuo Hanyi waved and asked one of his valets to fetch the wine.


    Shi Fei chuckles. It seems that Tian Xiaomeng has touched against Lin. Tian Xiaomeng, you must pay a price for being so wild.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Tian Xiaomeng gently lifted up the glass and lifted it down.


    When Zuo Hanyi saw her drink, there was joy in her expression. She tapped the table with the tip of her hand, as if she was waiting for something.


    "Miss Tian, what''s the matter with you just now?"


    Xiaomeng smile, looks a little bit drunk, eyes water mist, with a bit of drunken wine: "I can go to that gambling house to have a look, after it is done, I want you to remove the gambling house in Jiangyin County, Jiangyin county can only have one gambling house."


    "You have a big appetite?" Shi Fei sneers.


    "Compared with such a big gang as Baijia Gang, a small Dou bang, the eldest childe is naturally despised." Tian Xiaomeng chuckled, and then he wanted to stand up: "the second young master''s wine fruit is very good. I just drank a cup, but I was a little drunk. Let''s eat it today. I''ll go back."


    Stand up and waddle and walk out.


    Shi Fei looks at her appearance, and left cold Yi look at one eye, left cold Yi smile strange.


    His wine is known as a cup of drunk, as the name suggests, a cup can be drunk, ordinary men drink a cup to be drunk, not to mention a woman.


    "Han Fang, you ask someone to send Tian girl back. She looks so drunk."


    "I don''t want to send it. I want to send it to you." Zuo Hanfang stood up with a cold hum. Tian Xiaomeng was really annoying. Let her die of drunkenness outside. When she came to the door, she still glared at Tian Xiaomeng, and her expression was full of sarcasm: "Tian Xiaomeng, you are a girl who is so drunk, and you are not afraid of anything?" Then he went out without looking at her.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that there was something else. Miss Tian asked the second young master to deliver it." Looking at Tian Xiaomeng''s drunkenness, Shi Fei has a strange feeling in her heart. Although the woman is wearing men''s clothes, she feels a kind of charm from her drunken state.


    Heart floating over the fidgety, stride away.


    In Ruo Da''s room, only Tian Xiaomeng is about to go out, and Zuo Hanyi, the second childe, is sitting in front of the dining table with a relaxed look. Since he is very elegant, he has drunk one cup after another. He looks at the woman at the door from time to time.


    "Eh, how the scenery in front of me is shaking. Ha ha, it''s so funny." Tian Xiaomeng fell back and waved his hands in front of left Hanyi: "ha ha, three heads."


    Then he closed his eyes and fell drunk in front of left Hanyi''s heel.


    "Your woman is drunk. It seems that you are going to suffer." On the tile roof of the house, two people in black are lying on top of it and looking down. It''s ok if you don''t look at it. When you look at the situation below, Qin Feng laughs unkindly.


    Su Yuzhe was cold and suffocating. His eyes were extremely cold. Qin Feng touched his nose and said, "it''s no use staring at me. What should I do now? Do you want to go down and grab people? "


    Su Yuzhe was gloomy and did not speak. Although he knew that Xiaomeng dared to drink the wine they poured, he could not help worrying. What if she was negligent?


    This damned woman, don''t you know you can''t drink the wine handed over by others?


    "Oh, Tian Xiaomeng, wake up." Zuo Hanyi patted Tian Xiaomeng''s face. Her face was tender and smooth, like a boiled egg. It was very elastic. Touching her soft face, a strange feeling penetrated into his heart and made him look at her more.


    His drunken face was stained with a trace of crimson. His lips were plump and delicate. His nose was small and straight, his eyes were slightly closed, and his slender eyelashes trembled gently. Qin Feng wanted to have a kiss with him. This feeling was more and more intense, and he wanted to swallow him immediately.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, but you delivered it yourself. Don''t blame me for being rude." Zuo Hanyi squatted down and wanted to hold Tian Xiaomeng up and go back to his room. He felt a black moment in front of him. A burst of vertigo spread into his brain trace. He shook his head vigorously. His head was dizzy and became heavier and heavier, which made him feel very uncomfortable as if he was drunk.


    When Zuo Hanyi was staring at Xiaomeng''s two faces, Su Yuzhe''s anger was expanding. He wanted to crush Zuo Hanyi''s despicable villain to pieces. He took the small bow and arrow in Qin Feng''s hand and prepared to aim at Zuo Hanyi, but found that his steps were unstable.


    "What''s wrong with him? Drunk? " Qin Feng took a look at it and felt that there was something wrong with Zuo Hanyi.


    Su Yuzhe doesn''t make a sound. He just uses the small bow and arrow in his hand to aim at Zuo Hanyi. This looks like if if Zuo Hanyi has a little wrong heart to Xiaomeng, Su Yuzhe''s arrow will go down.


    "If this arrow goes down, I''m afraid your identity will be exposed, and the peaceful days you want are just afraid to say goodbye to you." Qin Feng did not forget to be on the side, but he was happy.


    "Eh, I fell down." Qin Feng felt incredible, and Zuo Hanyi fainted because of drunkenness.


    Su Yuzhe''s nervous heart relaxed and his hand holding the bow and arrow loosened a little.


    At the next moment, Tian Xiaomeng, who was already drunk and unconscious, suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were filled with a cold air that could not be explained clearly. People were afraid of her. Deep in her eyes, she was filled with countless flowers.


    I saw her stand up gently, to the left cold Yi''s body cold hum, and then a body, from the side of the window a body, disappeared in this if big room."Gone?" Qin Feng felt incredible: "she left like this, not drunk?"


    Su Yuzhe put a small bow and crossbow back into his hand, and did not leave him a corner of his eye: "your words are too much."


    Qin Feng said It''s that you don''t have a word from the right to the end. I feel slippery on the bow and crossbow. When I look down, I find something new. I laugh. No wonder I don''t speak all the time. I''m so nervous.


    In a good mood, I put away my bow and crossbow, and I fell one thing after another. Now it seems that''s the truth.


    Su Yuzhe is so afraid of trouble that he would like to be buried among the people in the market in Jiangyin all his life. Now he is willing to save people from Zuo Hanyi for the sake of a woman, at the risk of his identity being exposed.


    When Tian Xiaomeng came out of the backyard of the stone mansion, he was surprised to find that Su Yuzhe was waiting for him. Before she could react, Su Yuzhe came to hold her waist and put her toes lightly and disappeared in front of my big open space.


    Two figures came out of the dark, one of them stood on the other: "head, you have to follow."


    Cheng Yu takes a look at the place where they disappear: "No


    That figure, if he is not wrong, it should be su Yuzhe, who came to the house the day before yesterday to propose marriage to the little Lord.


    Su Yuzhe has a good skill and a good aura. The background is as simple as a piece of white paper. Who is Su Yuzhe?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    Tian Xiaomeng knows it''s him, so she can follow her.


    I don''t know where to stop. It''s quiet all around. There''s cool wind and green leaves. The scenery around looks good. Before Xiaomeng has a good look, the next moment, I just feel something in my mouth. Then I feel Su Yuzhe''s soft and wet tongue swimming freely in her mouth.


    Su Yuzhe is really getting fatter and fatter.


    The wine smell in her mouth, coupled with the sweet breath in Su Yuzhe''s mouth, made her feel good. She caught Su Yuzhe''s neck and deepened the kiss.


    Between heaven and earth, pale, only such a pair of people entangled in the lake.


    "Well." Tian Xiaomeng felt Su Yuzhe''s hands irregularly entering her inner garment. She pushed him away with a blush on her face, and her eyes were coy and angry: "OK, what''s wrong with you?"


    If she goes on like this, she is only afraid to marry him here.


    In fact, it''s not impossible. Just think about it. I don''t know if it will be cheaper for him.


    Su Yuzhe did not look at her.


    When he thought of doing what he was doing to her, he couldn''t help but go crazy. He could only spy on her beauty, and no one else could.


    Tian Xiaomeng cackled and tidied up his clothes, gently nestled in his arms, and drew a circle in his arms: "well, I''ll only give you this kind of cheap. If others want to take it, they have to have this life."


    "You drink." Su Yuzhe accused.


    "It''s called wine. It''s almost like water." Tian Xiaomeng listened to his words in the awkward look, really feel lovely incomparable.


    "Are you not drunk?" Su Yuzhe looks at her clear eyes, where there is half drunk.


    "I have this." Tian Xiaomeng took out a porcelain vase from her arms and was elated on her face: "this is the antidote pill. With it, I can drink a thousand cups without getting drunk."


    Recently, I have nothing to do. I always want to try to do all kinds of boring things. This antidote pill is one of them.


    Su Yuzhe''s double face this just looked good-looking, pinched pinched her nose, this woman, let a person again love and hate: "left cold Yi how to return a responsibility."


    "He can''t drink enough. Who can blame him?"


    "No problem with wine?"


    "I don''t know, that wine was not prepared by me." the problem is that the last few glasses of wine he drank were drunk. Even though he had a good amount of wine, he could not resist the strength of the wine.


    "Meng Meng, what kind of woman are you?" Su Yuzhe hugs the woman in his arms, sniffs at her hair roots, and is satisfied with his face. This woman is his, and will be his daughter-in-law in the near future. Even if the road to get a wife will be extremely difficult, he does not care.


    In this life, to have her, to meet her, he felt that was the best thing in his life.


    "Where is this?" Tian Xiaomeng came out of his arms and looked around him. The lake was calm and calm. There were a few lotus flowers in the middle of the lake. The grass on the river side was half the height of a man. Even if it was noon, he could not feel the heat at all.


    "This is a secret place for me, no one knows."


    "Su Yuzhe."


    "Ah Zhe."


    Tian Xiaomeng said


    See her roll white eyes, Su Yuzhe smile: "if you don''t want to call, call Xianggong also line."


    "You want to be very beautiful. You call it su Yuzhe. You like to listen to it or not."


    Su Yuzhe smile: "you like good." Think of what, ask a voice: "Shi Fei and Zuo Hanyi look for you to do?"


    "I want to use my hand to lead Du xiangtian and them."


    "Their goal has always been to help the hundred families. They have been unable to open the gap of the hundred families. It''s just how they can find you."


    "Take me as bait, but I''m also interested in Baijia gang. Do you want me to follow Du xiangtian''s will and mix with him?" Such a big gang, or some cattle fork, at least, jiangxiazhou government dare not openly against him.


    "Naughty, how, want to be a bandit woman."


    "No, you just have the potential to be a bandit leader."


    Su Yuzhe smile, smile brilliant, more brilliant than the sun in the sky.


    "That''s a good idea." Bandit leader, bandit woman, born to be a pair, he was naturally happy to listen.


    ¡±It''s beautiful. " Tian Xiaomeng rolled a white eye: "too big a gang, I have no interest, my wish is to earn a little money."


    "And then." Su Yuzhe looked at her bright face and looked forward to it.


    "No, then."


    "A little money, and then a small family, husband money pain people, but also farming, you are not rare." Su Yuzhe looked at her eyes suddenly become blurred up, the bottom of the eyes, a little light lustre.


    Tian Xiaomeng looked at him and laughed: "it sounds good."


    "Meng Meng." Su Yuzhe spoke with deep emotion.


    "Well."


    "Do you like me a little more now?""A little bit more."


    "Why don''t we get married first. After that, you''ll like me a little more every day."


    "Why? ; "


    " want to know. " Su Yuzhe suddenly leaned over, his eyes dangerous.


    "I don''t want to know." It''s not a good thing to say.


    "I do a good job in the field." Su Yuzhe said.


    "And then." Xiaomeng raised her face and looked at him quietly. Su Yuzhe''s heart moved. Her mouth was slightly crooked. She lowered her head and gently said in her ear, "my skill in farming in bed is also good."


    "Have you tried?" Xiaomeng blinks. It''s right to think about it. Su Yuzhe is already 18 years old, maybe a little bigger. I heard that men in ancient times started meat earlier. Even if they had already, it was nothing.


    Su Yu Zhe''s face a black, hastily excuse: "think where go, did not have."


    The face is not very natural, this woman, can''t think of anything else.


    "How do you know without it, maybe not so much." It''s said that men''s first time is not long.


    "You..." Su Yuzhe was so angry that she could only stare at her fiercely and couldn''t say a word.


    "Poof..." Xiao Meng burst into a laugh. Sometimes Su Yuzhe was really cute and she couldn''t help teasing him.


    "You can do it now if you don''t believe it." Hearing her laughter, Su Yuzhe bit degree and looked at her dangerously.


    Tian Xiaomeng shrugged his shoulders and came out of his arms easily: "OK, the more you say, the more serious you are. Don''t worry, if I am yours, you can''t run. If you are mine, you can''t fly away. I''m such a gorgeous girl. If you want to destroy me, what else can I say?"


    "For fun, come here and let me hold it quietly."


    Xiao Meng looks at the surrounding scenery and sits on the edge with his head resting on his thigh and a water plant in his mouth. He looks comfortable.


    "I might have guessed a little about your identity." Xiao Meng raised her head and squinted at the blue sky in the sky, and said softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Su Yuzhe body a shock, fierce looking at her, thinking of the meaning of her words.


    However, Xiaomeng ignored him and said to himself: "it is said that the Third Prince of the great Su Dynasty was a business genius. He left the palace at the age of seven. At the age of 12, he not only handed in 50000 liang of tax silver, but also gave 50000 Liang more silver into the Treasury. From then on, the Emperor allowed him to go out to do business and disappeared in the world. The royal family lost a third prince, but in the world there was a young business wizard called gongziyu. I heard that gongziyu held one third of the wealth of the great Soviet Dynasty in his hands. "


    Su Yuzhe looked at her and suddenly laughed: "the third prince has nothing to do with me."


    "What do you say?" Xiao Meng raised her eyebrows and looked at him.


    Su Yuzhe''s hands glided over Xiaomeng''s face. Her skin was white and soft, and then she slipped through her green silk. For a long time, a shallow smile hung between his lips: "if you can''t hide anything from you."


    "Are you afraid?" Su Yuzhe asked.


    "I didn''t think about what I was afraid of. I just felt like I stepped on dog dung."


    "Tian Xiaomeng..." Su Yuzhe pressed his temple, and his ability to speak really made him angry.


    "Isn''t it true that if I hadn''t stepped on the dog''s excrement and took the dog''s excrement luck, how could I have known the third prince who was the richest in the world and still had the noble status?" What''s more, she stepped on dog excrement and fell into other people''s eyes. She must have thought that she had burned a lot of high incense in her last life. God knows, she was bloody and cruel in her last life. She has never been to such a sacred place as the temple.


    So, this man, this shit is coming, it can''t be stopped.


    Su Yuzhe''s black line all over his face must be compared like this?


    "The third prince or something has been very far away from me. Now I am an ordinary ordinary ordinary citizen. It has nothing to do with identity or wealth. Are you willing to marry me?" The palace affair, for him, has been very far away.


    Xiaomeng looks at him, but he doesn''t say something.


    He is now the richest man in the world. Although the emperor allows him to do what he wants to do, if one day he wants to marry the daughter of a person who once rebelled, the emperor can ignore it.


    She didn''t say these words.


    Her identity, sooner or later, will be made public. Let''s go back to that day.


    Sigh tone, how will be later, really don''t know, under the heart enjoys between two people that little palpitation is good.


    "Su Yuzhe."


    "I''m here."


    "Kiss me."


    Su Yuzhe:.... " It''s not too fast to change the style of painting. However, when his woman invited him, how could he disappoint her.


    In the middle of the picture, two people are sitting on the edge of the lake.


    ¡­¡­


    Zuo Hanyi woke up with a headache. His head was heavy and dizzy, and his eyelids were heavy. He tried to open his eyes, squint back and open again when he saw the strong sunlight.


    "Second brother, you''re waking up. You''re scaring us to death." Zuo Hanfang shouts happily to Zuo Hanyi because she is drunk and has some turbid eyes.


    Left cold Yi props up the body, sat at the head of the bed pressed the temple: "I this is how?"


    He remembered what he wanted.


    "You said that you know the aftereffect of a drunk. You still drink so much and you don''t know how much you drink. You''ve been sleeping for two days. If you don''t wake up, I don''t know what to do."


    "I''m drunk."


    "Yes."


    Since then, you can''t get drunk with the little girl in the field At that time, Tian Xiaomeng was already drunk. She should not be able to intoxicate her second brother at that time.


    Drunk, he did not think about the result, looked around and asked, "where is she?"


    "I don''t know. We only saw you when we came here. We didn''t see her." Zuo Hanfang curled her lips.


    Zuo Hanyi waved: "you go down, let Shi Fei come."


    "Second childe, do you want me?" Left Hanyi''s words fall, stone fly a black robe came in, green silk hanging on his shoulders, there is a sense of enchantment.


    Zuo Hanfang took a look at him, and her face was a little red, flying up her cheek. She stood aside in shame and looked at him secretly.


    "Han Fang, you go down." He coughed and let Zuo Hanfang leave.


    Zuo Hanfang nods, leaving space for Shi Fei and Zuo Hanyi.


    "And she." The first sentence of Zuo Hanyi.


    "I''m not sure. There is no sign of anyone coming in. She should have left by herself." He checked for four weeks, and there was no sign of outsiders coming. It could be ruled out that someone had rescued her.


    "This woman, if she really has two sons, we underestimate her."


    "She''s obviously drunk. She doesn''t look fake." This is the strange place. At that time, everyone looked at her as drunk, not as if she was pretending to be."What else does this woman have that we don''t know." Zuo Hanyi sneered, which was the kind of smile that must be given to the prey''s potential: "originally, I still think this woman is no different from ordinary women. Now it seems that our previous views are all wrong. This woman is a cunning little fox. Such a person can either be used by us or destroy her." Zuo Hanyi''s eyes showed a bloodthirsty light. For the first time, he wanted to get a woman, but the woman was not in his control. This feeling made him unhappy, very unhappy.


    "It''s best for the second young master to think so. Now." This is also his idea. If he can''t be a friend, he will be destroyed. When she grows into an enemy, sooner or later, he will threaten them.


    "A woman has her weakness. I want her detailed information. The more detailed I want, the better. I don''t believe it. A woman or a country girl can''t decide him." Zuo Hanyi has a pair of cold faces, word by word.


    Shi Fei nodded. It''s hard to deal with such a person. If you use a soft one, you don''t have to pay for it. In this way, you can only use her family to deal with her.


    "Yes, I''ll send someone to check." No matter how powerful Shi Fei is here, he is also the son of a county magistrate. He doesn''t see enough of Zuo Hanyi. He follows Zuo Hanyi in everything, hoping to get the green eyes of the left family.


    "Brother Lao Shi."


    "I should have. The second young master must be hungry after sleeping for two days. Let the kitchen prepare porridge for him. Let him have some."


    "Good."


    Tianjiacun


    Liu looked at the long life lock brought back by Xiaomeng. She loved it very much and touched it again and again.


    "Mother, in another two days, it will be my aunt''s full moon. I''ll send it to them."


    "That''s what I mean. It''s beautiful." Liu couldn''t put it down.


    "Mother, this is for my little brother, and this is for my aunt''s little brother." Xiaomeng pulls out one and puts it back in the box.


    "It''s all the same." Noticing Xiaomeng''s words, her face turned red: "dead girl, I''m talking nonsense. In case it''s a sister."


    "Mother, it''s not the same. The words on it are different." She chose not to answer the second half of Liu''s sentence.


    "Oh, is there any more? Where it is. " Liu didn''t find it just now. She felt that the pattern was almost the same. Two carp wrapped around a big peony, which was very small and delicate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    "Sister Xiaomeng, sister Xiaomeng." Xiaohua comes with a large porcelain bowl in her hand. Several pieces of tofu are lying on her face. Her body has grown a little bit, and her body has become graceful and graceful. Looking at tianjiacun, she is also a little beauty.


    "Little flower girl, give it to me. Wait a minute. I''ll empty the bowl." Zhou Tian comes out of the kitchen and takes the bowl from Xiaohua''s hand and goes into the kitchen.


    "Xiaohua, have you made tofu at home?" Liu called out.


    "Yes, three aunts, my mother said she would bring you some pieces for you to try. Eh, is this a long life lock? It''s beautiful. " Xiaohua is thin and thin. She wears a green dress and a small wooden hairpin on her head. Her facial features are quite delicate. She can see the shadow of her sister-in-law Hu Chunlan.


    "Yes." Liu should a, think of what: "Zhou Tian, there are some fried meatballs in the kitchen, put a bowl to take back to floret."


    "Yes, madam." Zhou Tian answered.


    "By the way, three aunts, my mother said, let you come home for dinner tomorrow." Floret thought of her mother''s confession and said.


    "Well, is your elder brother going to get married?"


    Xiaohua nodded shyly: "tomorrow the woman will check the family."


    Checking the family background, this is just a step before the engagement, which is actually a form, and then it is the engagement and marriage.


    "Where''s the girl?"


    "It seems to be from Zhoujiazhuang. I don''t know the details. My mother didn''t elaborate with me." Small flowers say big is not small, say small is not small, some things are not easy to ask.


    Liu''s smile: "tomorrow we will go."


    Floret spread the words, and see three aunts let sister Zhou Tian loaded a bowl of fried balls for her, face strange embarrassed, said a sentence to let the Liu family come early tomorrow, and went back.


    Liu''s thought of opening up: "the first son, your eldest aunt is still worried. She said that your elder brother and second brother are working in the county now. When can they marry a daughter-in-law? I didn''t expect that soon. It''s not half a month before the marriage will come."


    Xiaomeng smiles: "the elder brother and the second brother are willing to work. As long as they are discerning girls, they will see their good."


    "That''s right. By the way, your third brother has done a lot of work recently."


    "Well." Xiao Meng doesn''t want to say much about this third brother. He likes to take advantage of small things, cheat and play tricks. It''s definitely impossible for him to take charge of his own affairs. He goes to Yanxiang building to work with his elder brother.


    Niang two said again, Liu said sleepy went back to the room, Xiaomeng out of the door.


    On the way, I met Tian Ersheng and Tian Youfa, who came back from the field. They were both very happy.


    "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng, come here and show you something." Tian Ersheng asks Xiaomeng to come over mysteriously.


    "What is it? You are so happy."


    "You see, what is this?" Tian Ersheng takes out a green fruit from his arms. The fruit is not big. It''s only as big as a fist. It''s bright, round and beautiful.


    "Is this?" Xiaomeng''s eyes narrowed, green tomatoes, she recognized at a glance, but her mouth is confused.


    "It''s the seed that Mr. Su brought. The tree bears a lot of fruit. We look at it strangely. It''s obviously a small fruit. So I picked one to show you." Tian Ersheng laughed like a child.


    "It''s green. It''s not ripe yet." Green tomatoes taste good to eat, but said not to eat more, heard that not ripe inside there is no saffron, also with a little toxin.


    "Xiaomeng, we don''t know how to eat this stuff. Now how to fix it? There are a lot of knots on the tree. Do you want to take it off or what to do?" This thing looks like a vegetable, but it doesn''t look like it. Although it looks good, it''s crucial to eat it.


    Xiaomeng looked at them for a long time and then said, "their leaves are like hot peppers. I guess they will be as red as hot peppers. Don''t pick them first. We''ll have a look later." It''s not red yet. It''s useless to take it off.


    "It should be. I''ll listen to you. Don''t pick it first." Tian Ersheng scratched his head.


    Xiaomeng laughs. The second student is really reliable. He manages the paddy field at home. He manages it very well. He also helps his father manage the medicine field.


    When they came to their home, Zhou Tian swept the floor at the door and saw the green fruit in Xiaomeng''s hand. She felt very strange: "Miss, what are you holding in your hand? It seems that you haven''t seen it before."


    Xiaomeng smiles and hands the fruit to her: "it''s not famous yet. Let''s call it wumingguo for the time being."


    "The ring fruit is very beautiful." Zhou Tian looked around and couldn''t put it down.


    "It''s better in the field. I don''t know if it''s good. If it doesn''t, Xiaomeng will lose a lot of land."


    "Why don''t we get it for lunch?" Zhou Tian thinks this is a good idea.


    Er Sheng looks at Xiaomeng, as if to say, can this food be eaten?


    "Well, cut some green pepper in, and add an egg. I think it tastes good." Green tomatoes can eat, eat a small amount of no problem, let her mother do not eat on the line."Well." Zhou Tian also thinks this idea is good.


    "OK, you can do it. If it''s good, we''ll have more in the coming year."


    "Yes, that''s the reason." Xiaomeng smiles. If it is popular in this era, she doesn''t mind letting people in the village plant it, and then she will buy it.


    Thinking like this, I feel that the day ahead is beautiful.


    She tasted the sour and spicy food for half a week. It was really sour and spicy.


    "Girl, I''d better try it first. What if I can''t eat it?" Cheng Yu goes to Xiaomeng, picks up his chopsticks and takes a sip.


    Xiao Meng rolled her eyes. She was so careful that she put her life in her heart.


    Thinking like this, I feel uncomfortable again. If I become their little master in the future, I''m afraid that I will live on the bloody day. I guess there will be few peaceful days.


    "Well, it''s not bad. I think it will taste better when they are red."


    Cheng fish is frowning: "general, too sour, I can''t eat."


    It''s so sour that your teeth are going to get sour.


    "Well, you''d better eat something else. This belongs to me and Zhou Tian." Xiaomeng sat down and immediately thought of a very serious question: "Uncle Cheng, you stay in our house every day, eat and drink our food. If you don''t pay a silver or two, you still ask us to deposit money. When are you going? Before you leave, remember to pay your expenses in my house these days."


    "Girl, I''m not a freeloader. I''m working, OK?" Cheng Yucai doesn''t leave. Where the little Lord is, he will be there. He regards protecting the life of the little Lord as the first priority.


    "What have you done? The rice is made by Zhou Tian, and the household chores are also made by Zhou Tian. You are always at home like a door god. " Xiaomeng''s words are a little heavy. She really doesn''t want Cheng Yu to be in her house, and she repels him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    "Well, the family is not short of his ration. What are you doing when you speak so badly?" Tian Youfa is a kind-hearted man, and then he says to Cheng Yu, "Lao Cheng, you remember where your home is. It''s no way to live like this."


    "That." Cheng Yu touches his nose: "I think your family is very good. Otherwise, I will be a slave to your family just like Zhou Tian."


    As long as he becomes the servant of the little master''s family, he has no reason to drive him away.


    "I don''t need any questions."


    "Yes, no need." Cheng Yu''s eyes brightened: "you see, the girl is out of the house, how can I go without personal protection? Later, I will be responsible for protecting the safety of the girl. I don''t want monthly silver. I just want three meals to eat and eat. How about it?" Unfortunately, he was the head of Xinxin sect. He was reduced to asking for help. If he was sent out, he would be laughed off by the people in the lake.


    Thinking of protecting the little master, the mood flashed by. Nothing is more important than the safety of the little master.


    "You don''t have a bad purpose." Liu looked at him suspiciously, a big man, with hands and feet, and no problem with his brain. He had to stay in their home, which could not be said.


    "What purpose can I have? I want to repay you for saving me. I don''t want to go out and be found by my enemies. I just want a place to live. It''s so simple."


    "Well, so much to say, eat, stay if you want, and pay back the money you owe us when you leave." Xiaomeng is impatient, and she has no way out for Cheng Yu''s persistence.


    "The taste is OK."


    "Yes, I like it."


    "Girl, is this really red?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll find out in two days."


    Liu was moved to hear what they said. She took a chopstick and was intercepted by Xiaomeng: "Niang, now this thing is not harmful to the baby. You''d better bear with it."


    Liu''s hand was stiff and sighed: "it seems that I can only look at it."


    "Eat this, eat more meat." Tian Youfa sandwiched a large spare ribs for Liu.


    Now they eat bones from time to time, and the more they eat, the more delicious they feel.


    After dinner, Cheng Yu meets Xiao Meng, who comes out to feed the chicken in the backyard. He looks innocent: "girl, don''t you want to go with me?"


    Xiao Meng gives him a warning look.


    Cheng fish lowered his head and immediately listened to her: "if I can, I really don''t want to go with you."


    Cheng Yu looks at her and doesn''t understand the meaning of her words Xiaomeng handed him the bamboo tube in his hand. There were a lot of millet in it.


    Cheng Yu nods, takes and scatters a handful of millet on the ground.


    A pigeon stops on the chicken coop and flutters its wings at Cheng Yu.


    Xiaomeng takes a look at him. He immediately catches the pigeon and takes a note from its leg.


    The contents of the note make Cheng Yu frown, and then show the note to Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng takes a look, and there are only a few words on it, to the effect that more than a group of people are looking into her situation, whether it is an enemy or a friend is still unknown.


    Xiao Meng smiles and kneads the note and throws it on the ground. A chicken thinks it is delicious and quickly swallows it down.


    "Miss, you should be from Zuo Hanyi. Last time, two bodyguards from Zuo''s house came to ask for your trouble and were thrown back by me." He wanted to kill them. He didn''t think of the trouble he might bring to the girl.


    "No matter who they are, if you stay here, you are responsible for the safety of my parents."


    Cheng Yu nods. If someone wants to attack the girl, the girl''s relatives will inevitably suffer.


    After breakfast the next day, Xiao Meng, Liu and Tian Youfa went to Shangtian village early.


    It is necessary to make a few tables of food to check the family background. It is possible to help in the past, not to mention anything else.


    "Xiao Meng." Xiaomeng goes to the entrance of the village, and a female voice stops her.


    Xiaomeng looks back at the grass. Her hair is very long, which has gone below her waist. Today, she has no braid, and her long green silk is hanging on her waist, which is very moving.


    "I''m sorry about that day. I didn''t know my mother would call me to your house." Grass thought of which day''s matter, eyebrows drooped, sorry.


    In her heart, she is a man like Su Yuzhe, and no one else knows about it. It''s just Tian Xiaomeng who Su Yuzhe likes. In his opinion, she is just a passer-by who doesn''t know each other, so she knows very well that this relationship is fruitless.


    "It''s OK. I forgot." Xiao Meng remembers the events of that day and smiles.


    "Don''t you blame me?"


    "What do I blame you for?" Tian Xiaocao does not have this mind, if Su Yu really like others, for her, there is no harm, can not just show that Su Yuzhe is a slag man.


    "Don''t take it to heart. My grandmother sometimes goes too far." For this reason, she did not speak to Xu for two days: "I went to wash clothes."Li Shi saw Xiaomeng''s family come over, her eyes flickered, and then she snorted coldly, without saying a word.


    When Xiaomeng saw Li, she remembered Li''s punishment of Liu last time and gave a cold hum.


    "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng, please come and help me hold Xi''er. I''ll go to the kitchen to help." He Ma Ying sees Xiao Meng and shouts at her.


    Some days did not see Xi''er, Xi''er long opened a lot, the face is also good-looking many, the face round Du Du, is very cute.


    Just before dinner, the woman''s side came.


    There were six women and three men, and two more children.


    "Come, come, sit down." Hu Chunlan laughs and can''t close his mouth. Her eldest son is finally going to marry his wife. How can she be unhappy.


    "Sister in law, why didn''t you see that girl?" He Maying quietly pulled Hu Chunlan aside and asked.


    That is to check the family background. Girls usually come with their parents.


    "I heard it was a cold. I''ve seen that girl. She''s a good girl." Hu Chunlan said with a smile.


    "Well." He Ma Ying nodded, did not ask again, and went into the kitchen.


    Hu Chunlan put peanuts and snacks on the table, and then on a pot of tea, let the other party''s people eat first, she sat aside with her.


    Li was also sitting on the top of the table, talking to an older woman.


    "Don''t worry. My new lotus is a capable girl. If she marries in the future, she will certainly help the family." The woman sounds like the girl''s grandmother. Her back is bent and her forehead is bright. She is wrapped in a black veil with two front teeth missing. She doesn''t talk. She looks ok. When she talks, she doesn''t say anything. She looks uncomfortable.


    "It''s good to be sensible. I married a daughter-in-law of five families. Except for the daughter-in-law of the third family, it''s not very worrying for me. The other four wives are all family care people. Now it''s a reasonable idea to marry a granddaughter-in-law. We should be sensible and obedient. If it belongs to the kind of stir family spirit, we Laotian family is not rare." When Li Shi said this, his sight fell on Liu''s body intentionally or unintentionally, and snorted coldly between his nose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    "I don''t know what you mean. To tell you the truth, I''m also married to a third wife, and I have a daughter, and I''m looking for an uncle. If you don''t have a good eye for our new lotus, I''ll tell you that our new lotus is beautiful and capable. Even if you marry a big family, you can take it. " The woman was Zhou Hu''s family. Although she was small in size, she was shrewd in her speech, which made Li''s heart very comfortable.


    "Why didn''t she come today? If you say heaven is gone, you have to be real. " Li''s heart is also concerned about the matter of his eldest grandson''s marriage, and she holds great hope for the candidate of his daughter-in-law.


    "It''s not that I''m sick. Besides, the marriage hasn''t been fixed yet. She just wants to see her. She has to come on that day."


    "Yes, it''s the rule of our village that girls can only show up on the day of engagement. The Zha family doesn''t need to be there." Another woman interposed, which seemed to be an aunt.


    "I''ve heard that there are such rules in some villages. Two young people have met before, and they are also looking at each other. If there are no other problems, the marriage will surely be successful." Zhou Hu answered immediately.


    "If there is any problem, we can all talk about it. You can see the situation of our family. I have two sons and a daughter. The eldest and the second are now working in the county. The salary is one or two silver a month, but there is no such treatment in ordinary families." Hu Chunlan is grateful to Xiaomeng. If it was not for Xiaomeng, the eldest and the second are still at home guarding their three acres of land. Where can they find work for one or two silver a month.


    On hearing this, Zhou Hu''s eyes brightened and his face beamed with joy: "it''s so good. It''s not so hard for us to marry new lotus."


    One or two silvers a month. If you work for one year, you will get twelve taels of silver. Even if you spend one or two silver a year, you can still save ten taels of silver. Is that ok?


    "Your family''s present condition can only be regarded as ordinary. However, our new lotus is also interested in Jiahui. Let''s talk about the engagement." The Zhou Hu family opened again and said, "we don''t have any opinions about the situation of your family. Let''s talk about the betrothal gift. My eldest granddaughter got married and married to Hewan village nearby. The betrothal gift was ten Liang silver. My mother''s family paid for the quilts and mattresses. The rest is not rich. Let''s just talk about it with my granddaughter Just a bride price. "


    Hu Chunlan frowned at the price of ten Liang silver, which was not high. It was not so high, but it was about ten Liang. I was afraid that once the eldest brother married, the family would have a hard time in the future.


    Li''s eyebrows are also a frown, seems to be unhappy: "in law grandmother, ten Liang silver? The betrothal gift for your village''s daughter is really high. Some people in our village married a daughter-in-law a few days ago, and the man gave him a betrothal gift of five Liang silver. "


    "In laws and grandmothers, the situation of one village is not the same as that of a village. Besides, our Xinhe looks and is capable. If we don''t see that Jiahui has a good job in the county, I won''t marry for ten Liang silver." Zhou Hu''s face was slightly displeased. He didn''t say that the Tian family had a lot of money. How could he not give out ten liang of silver.


    "Yes, besides, I heard that there is a brother in your family who has business in the county. The Jiahui brothers are just helping their own people. You can''t even afford ten Liang silver. If you say it''s cheap, there is a mute girl in our village who has been dumb since childhood, I guess, If your family wants to marry, you will give me two or three Liang silver, and the girl will marry you. " Zhou Hu''s eldest daughter-in-law is not a very rich family. How can she be critical of ten Liang silver.


    Li''s unhappy, who wants to marry a dumb girl? Jiahui is such a good young man.


    ¡±Mother, let them be Hu Chunlan worried about going on, people are not willing to marry their daughter, if so, Jiahui can not blame her.


    "You can make your own decisions. In a word, I don''t have any money on me." Li''s mouth was enslaved.


    When the matchmaker said something, the matchmaker would smile.


    Matchmaker fan is the matchmaker invited by the man''s side. She is responsible for negotiating with the woman. That is to say, if there is something inconvenient for both sides to say, she will do it for her.


    Xiao Meng teases Xi''er from beginning to end, and has no interest in their conversation.


    After the discussion of the matter, we had dinner, and then decided to book the sixth wedding ceremony at the beginning of next month. However, there was one condition: before the engagement, the man had to give all the gifts of ten Liang silver to the women''s family.


    They were satisfied with their food and drink.


    Before leaving, Zhou Hu''s face was full of joy, smiling at Hu Chunlan and Li''s.


    A little boy suddenly began to cry. Xiaomeng looked at him. He was a boy of seven or eight years old. He was born very strong. He burst into tears and refused to leave because of something.


    "I''m not going, I''m not going, I''m going to take that catapult." The little boy was crying with a snot and tears.


    "Dog, darling, when grandma goes back to make you a new one, will you?" Zhou Hu glared at his third daughter-in-law, a boy can not coax, do not know what to do."I don''t want it. I want him." The little boy called the dog pointed to a delicate little catapult in Li Li''s hand.


    Cheng Yu had nothing to do with the catapult when Li Li came to play at home a few days ago. After Li Li got it, he kept it as a treasure. He just took it out to play for a while. Unexpectedly, he was seen by the dog, so he cried.


    "Dear dog, you are a guest now. How can you ask for something? Good, get up, grandma will give you sugar Zhou Hu took a look at the catapult in Li Li''s hand. Seeing that the catapult was tightly protected by Li Li, he had no intention of giving in, so he had to lower his body and persuade him.


    "Li Li, that little brother just likes your catapult. It''s better to send it to him." He Maying saw the other party''s child crying fiercely and said a word.


    "No, uncle Cheng made it for me. I can''t give it to others."


    When he Maying sees her son''s unwillingness, she will not be forced to do so. This kind of thing can not make the other party happy, but let her family''s children suffer injustice. This is not her character.


    "No mischief, dog. Don''t go back with us if you make any more mischief." Zhou Hu''s third daughter-in-law saw her son making so much noise that she felt shameless and said to the dog sternly.


    "You are a liar, a big liar. You want to marry sister Xinyuan. Sister Xinyuan is a mute. Before you come, you agreed that I would help you keep the secret..." The dog''s words were not finished, Zhou Hu immediately covered his grandson''s mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    At this moment, the air solidified. Originally, everyone had smiles on their faces. One by one, they were quite happy. As soon as the dog said something, embarrassment flashed on the Zhou''s face, while doubts flashed on the face of Tian''s, and then they were angry.


    "In laws, grandmothers, in laws, these are all babes'' nonsense. They can''t really be done. You are good families. How can we marry the dumb girl in our family to you? We can''t do such things, and you can''t want them either." Zhou Hu glared at the dog, then his face returned to the natural expression, ha ha at Hu Chunlan road.


    Hu Chunlan''s face is not very good, if this matter is true, then Zhou family has the suspicion of cheating marriage.


    "What''s more, Jiahui has seen Xinhe, and the two are still chatting. How could it be dumb? Children talk nonsense? Don''t take it seriously." Zhou Hu''s a turn, a face to the dog to drink a: "you want to say another nonsense, I break your leg."


    The tears in the eyes of the dog did not have time for the book. He got up from the ground and stood up behind his mother. Did he say something wrong? Grandma looked terrible. He would not have beaten him.


    "Look, the child is usually too indulgent. If he doesn''t get what he wants, he starts to talk flustered. This is not good. Go back to my family and have a good discipline." Zhou Hu''s face was smiling.


    He Ma Ying didn''t know what to say with Dali. He nodded vigorously and handed the catapult to he Ma Ying. He Ma Ying squatted down to the dog.


    Zhou''s third daughter-in-law looks at he Maying warily, not knowing what she is going to do.


    "Dog, if you tell me the truth, this catapult will be sent to you." The dog greedily looked at he Ma Ying''s exquisite catapult and nodded.


    Zhou Hu stood in front of the dog, his face slightly displeased: "what do you want to do? It''s wrong to fool children."


    He Maying ignored her, just looked at the dog behind: "dog, your grandmother, do they really want to marry your dumb sister?"


    The dog nodded quickly, and then made an action that no adult could have imagined. He Ma Ying rushed to him, took the catapult and ran away quickly.


    "You little bunny, you come back to me." Zhou Hu was so angry that she was going to die.


    He Maying stands up and says something to Hu Chunlan. Hu turns to discuss with Tian Youjin and his eldest son.


    Finally, Hu Chunlan came out: "this matter, although it comes from the children''s mouth, but getting married is not a small matter, it is related to my son''s life, so we can''t be careless. In this way, the gift money must wait for us to confirm that the son of man is a new lotus, and we can give it to you. Otherwise, we will not admit this marriage."


    Her son is healthy and can earn money. Why should she marry a dumb girl.


    Zhou Hu''s face with a smile: "this is certain, Xinyuan that dead girl, I have already ordered a marriage for her, next month will be married, how can it be Xinyuan that girl, said that Xinhe is absolutely Xinhe, what children know, casually say, how can we take it seriously."


    "That''s the best. Let''s wait until we meet someone." Hu Chunlan''s face is no longer as happy as she was just now. It is impossible for her husband to admit the marriage by cooking cooked rice this week.


    "In that case, find a time to let Xinhe meet you all, so that you can rest assured."


    From the beginning to the end, the second daughter-in-law of the Zhou family, who claimed to be Xinhe''s mother, did not say a word from the beginning to the end and pulled down half of her face. Obviously, she was not very happy. For some reason, she did not dare to show it. Finally, she pulled out a smile and looked far fetched.


    After seeing off the Zhou family, Hu Chunlan asked several sister-in-law and brothers to stay to talk about their views on the matter.


    "I think the Zhou family should not dare to do so. If they do, it is obviously cheating marriage. If their family dares to cheat marriage, they will be sued." Tian Youzhu, the second elder, thinks that the possibility of this is not very high.


    "There is a contingency in everything. Some people can''t do anything to get some money, and it''s hard to guarantee that the Zhou family won''t do it." Zhang erxiu, the second daughter-in-law, is not so optimistic.


    "A wise man knows that our Tian family is no better than the past. If they are so smart, they will not do so." The fourth and the younger couple also think it''s impossible.


    "Third brother, why don''t you talk?" He Maying''s dress is a little casual. It may be because she has been a child for a month. She usually eats better. Her face looks very white. Some black spots on her face when she was pregnant have disappeared a lot.


    Tian Youfa scratched the back of his head: "I think it is necessary to send a familiar person to Zhoujiazhuang to find out the situation and see how many daughters of the Zhou family are to be married. The children will certainly not talk disorderly. He must have listened to something before he can speak out. It is difficult for him to say that himself." Tian Youfa sometimes can''t make a big idea. He who helps to analyze these still thinks far away.


    "No, the third brother is right. Sister-in-law, if you have any acquaintances there, you will know everything when you ask." He Maying thinks Tian Youfa is right.


    Hu Chunlan couldn''t make up his mind, so he asked his eldest son Tian Jiahui, "Jiahui, this is telling you about his daughter-in-law. What do you think?""Niang, the girl I met before is a smart girl. She speaks clearly. She is not dumb. Besides, the Zhou family is not so stupid. She wants to marry the dumb girl to me." For the girl whom I saw last time, Tian Jiahui was very fond of her. She was very good at speaking with a clever mouth and a good job.


    If we say why they met each other, because the Zhou family planted a lot of tobacco leaves. They heard from nowhere that they would collect it. The girl and her mother picked up two large bundles of yellow tobacco leaves. At that time, they chatted a little more. A matchmaker asked if he had married. He blushed and said no, and it was so.


    The matchmaker made people find his mother Hu Chunlan. Hu Chunlan met her from a distance. When she felt satisfied, she asked matchmaker fan to ask the Zhou family to propose a marriage. Only in this way can we have today''s investigation of the family background.


    "This can''t be ignored. We can''t marry a dumb girl, but we can''t afford to lose this man." Li said in a dull voice.


    "Niang, it''s hard to say. I''m not trying to find a way now."


    "What do you think? We don''t agree with this marriage. It''s not that there is no girl anymore. What is it?" Li thought of marrying a dumb girl and suddenly felt that his face had nothing to do with it.


    "Yes, your mother is right. In order to prevent the Zhou family from making small moves, she withdrew the marriage and sought another family." Tian Zongmin didn''t speak for a long time, but when he spoke, he was against it.


    Hu Chun couldn''t make up his mind at half an hour. He saw Xiaomeng playing with Xi''er at the corner of his eye. He had a aura in his head: "Xiaomeng."


    Xiaomeng raised his head and looked at Hu Chunlan without knowing why: "big aunt, what''s the matter?"


    #####It''s the beginning of the school season again. I wish all of you who are still in school to study better in the new semester.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    "The most important idea in this family is you. You can help us to see whether the marriage is going on or not this week." Hu Chunlan thinks so. Jiahui is now helping the third family. Xiaomeng is a smart person. If she thinks that she can get married, she can''t be wrong.


    Xiaomeng is a little flattered. She asked her opinion about such a big marriage. She is still a big girl.


    "Boss, you don''t understand. No matter how powerful she is, she is a girl''s family. She has no family, and can manage others." Li Shi snorted coldly. She has been quite honest recently. She doesn''t dare to wander around the yard gate of the third old family. However, her voice has always been bad. Xiaomeng doesn''t expect to hear any good words from her mouth. She just hopes that she can have less moths.


    "Mother, young people have many ideas. It''s OK to listen to them." Uncle echoed.


    Li''s face was not good in a word.


    At the thought of Xiaomeng, a dead girl, who is an Iron Rooster, or a kind of one who has no hair, the tone in her heart can''t come up.


    For such a long time, the dead girl didn''t let her start with one or two silver coins. Her heart was full of Qi.


    But she didn''t dare to do anything in front of her. The dead girl was so arrogant that no one knew what she would do next. She could not stand her agitation.


    "There is a saying that there is no wind in the hole. The dog must have heard the adults say so. Before we said yes, we suddenly said that we would quit marriage. The words of outsiders must not be pleasant. I think we should make a good investigation. We should not let people pick our reason and say that we have made an indisputable divorce. " Seeing everyone''s eyes shining at her, she was a little embarrassed. It''s really not used to asking her in such a solemn way.


    "Niang, Xiaomeng is right. If we withdraw from the marriage without knowing why, the Zhou family will certainly have to pick a reason. It''s better to look at the situation first. If the Zhou family really wants to cheat on marriage, we will not let it succeed." Tian Jiahui helps Xiaomeng to do things these days. He knows Xiaomeng is capable. Listening to her words, he feels that he is also reasonable.


    "That''s what Xiaomeng said. Why don''t you leave it to Xiaomeng for investigation." Tian Zongmin took a mouthful of dry smoke and vomited it out. The curly smoke covered his face, which was not true.


    "Yes, let Xiaomeng investigate this matter. Xiaomeng is capable. Such a thing will definitely be found out." Li echoed his wife''s words.


    In a word, for this granddaughter, they just feel that they can''t let her live too freely. If she has nothing to do, her heart will be better.


    "This..." Hu Chunlan hesitated, such a thing let Xiaomeng a girl family to check, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate.


    "Well, I happen to know a woman from Zhoujiazhuang. I''ll ask you later."


    "This man must be reliable. You can''t delay your eldest brother''s marriage." Li Shi specially asked.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t want to talk to her and doesn''t answer.


    "Xiaomeng, we''ll ask about it again. We all have a snack." Tian Youjin feels sorry for her. She says hello to her brothers and sisters-in-law, and asks those who are familiar with it.


    "Big brother, we must be careful when we go to ask, otherwise people will think what our family wants." The old four curled his lips and asked Xiaomeng to ask. Then he pulled everyone on. Who has the time to ask this matter.


    "All right, you know what this means. There are a lot of dishes left at noon. You don''t have to cook them at home in the evening. It''s hot and it''s bad if you don''t eat."


    Everyone should say, is agreed.


    My brother, this is not polite, that is to call.


    After dinner and chatting for a while, Xiaomeng''s family went back.


    Just out of the village, I saw yingzi of Tian Erdan''s family catching up: "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng, and so on."


    The three stopped and looked at the visitor.


    Yingzi, the girl who usually looks at Tian Erdan, the person at the end of Li Cuicui''s family.


    Yingzi stopped, because of running, the breath was a little rough, the front of the bangs a little wet, I think it was to sweat to wet.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaomeng looks at her.


    "Now the doctor has bitten my two eggs. Let''s go and have a look at the purple snake." Yingzi''s voice was tight, and her face was tense.


    When Tian Youfa heard this, he was also nervous: "what snake? Let''s go and show me. "


    "He said he didn''t see it clearly. It looks like a poisonous snake. My lips are purple. My aunt is helping him suck out the poisonous blood."


    Tian Youfa half way, stopped: "Xiaomeng, I''ll go home to get some snake medicine, faster."


    "Good." Xiaomeng nods and quickly returns home with Liu.


    He took the seven leaves and a branch of flower left before Tian Youfa, and some other herbs for detoxifying snake venom. He picked up his feet and sped up a lot of steps and arrived at Tian Erdan''s home.


    The house of two eggs is in chaos at this time.Li Cuicui is helping Tian Erdan to suck out the poisonous blood. Tian Tieniu is walking around in a hurry.


    "Uncle, doctor Tian is here." Yingzi ran back, holding Tian Youfa in his hand.


    "Brother Tian, please help me to have a look. I''m really anxious to be bitten by a snake." Tian Tieniu is two years younger than Tian Youfa in terms of age. Tian Tieniu is strong, and his face is often serious. His eyes are big. When he doesn''t speak, he is almost like a little bull. His name is just like his name.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll show you first." Tian Youfa signals Li Cuicui to go away and let him come.


    Li Cuicui just looked at him and didn''t speak. Then she lowered her head and began to help Tian Erdan take drugs.


    "What do you say you do? Brother Tian is here. I''ll let him have a look. It''s OK for you to do this." Tian Tieniu is very anxious. He is not a doctor. What''s the use of a strong suction? In case of delaying the child, how can we do it?


    Li Cuicui vomited a mouthful of blood, but heard her say: "this man is a lost hand, I am such a precious son, I dare not give Er Dan''s life to his hand, in case he wants to give me the whole, I will not live in the future." Li Cuicui then lowered her head.


    Tian Youfa didn''t feel displeased when he heard the speech. As a matter of fact, he just squatted to one side and began to examine Er Dan.


    Tian Erdan hurt his ankle. I think he was bitten by a snake when he was walking barefoot from the grass. Two clear teeth were printed on his foot. Judging from the footprints, Tian Erdan should be a black and red flat headed snake. This snake is highly poisonous and has a short attack time. If it is not detoxified in time, it is easy to die.


    Fortunately, Li Cuicui took drugs and inhaled blood in time, but her consciousness of meeting Tian Erdan still remained, but her breath began to rush up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    "Can you do it? Brother Tian was framed last time. You don''t know. Get up quickly and let elder brother Tian have a look. If you go on like this, you will die." Tian Tieniu didn''t know what to do with Li Cuicui. He couldn''t drag her away.


    "Dad, here comes the snake medicine." Xiao Meng comes to er''dan''s house as quickly as possible. She carries the medicine box that Tian Youfa used before on her back. There are some herbs for relieving snake venom and the seven leaves and one branch flower collected last time.


    Tian Youfa quickly took over the box, took out the seven leaves and a flower powder, poured a little amount, poured it into the cup and made a cup.


    "Xiaomeng, come here, open his mouth and let him drink." Tian Erdan''s breathing has become more and more rough, which indicates that the snake venom has entered his body. If the poison is not detoxified, even if Li Cuicui has already sucked out a large amount of poisonous blood for him, there will be residual poison in it.


    "Good." Xiaomeng comes to fix Tian Erdan''s head. Tian Erdan''s consciousness still exists, but he can''t speak. He raises his eyelids and sees that it''s Xiaomeng. He cooperates very well.


    "Er Dan, this is a snake medicine that can relieve snake venom. If you drink it, don''t be afraid." Xiao Meng gently faces Tian Er Dan Dao.


    Tian Er Dan couldn''t speak, but he didn''t move any more and didn''t resist. He was very cooperative.


    "What are you going to do?" Li Cuicui suddenly stands up and goes crazy to grab Tian Youfa''s bowl in order to stop Tian Youfa and Xiaomeng from pouring medicine.


    "Er''nan Niang, this is the medicine for detoxifying snake venom. After drinking this, Erdan will have nothing to do with it. Do you see, Er Dan''s breath has become more and more thick. If he doesn''t drink the antidote, he will hurt his internal organs." Tian Youfa doesn''t let Li Cuicui clap off the bowl in her hand, and talks with Li Cuicui with a serious look.


    "No, I don''t need you to cure me. You can go, yingzi. Drive him away. You can find a doctor. I don''t need him. I dare not use him. Er Dan is my only son. Wow..." Li Cuicui''s foreword did not match the latter words, and her expression was crazy, as if Tian Youfa was the murderer who wanted to kill his son''s life.


    "Pull Cuicui away." Li Cuicui lost his sense, but Tian Tieniu had some. Besides, he heard about Tian Youfa''s rescue of Fang''s childe last time. He heard that Fang''s son was also a snake venom. After Tian Youfa''s treatment, nothing happened later. Now he''s in good health.


    Two women come up to pull Li Cuicui. Li Cuicui is crazy and refuses to leave. She wants to jump at Tian Erdan and keep Xiaomeng''s father and daughter away from him.


    "No, you have cured people. I don''t believe you, Tieniu. I don''t believe him. You let him go. Let him go." Li Cuicui protects the chicken in front of Tian Er Dan.


    Tian Tieniu looked at his wife and sighed: "Cuicui, look at Er''an, his face is still so bad. If you don''t let him cure him, what should be done if there is something wrong with Er Dan?"


    Xiao Meng looks at Li Cuicui''s hysterical appearance, and gently behind her, Li Cuicui''s body falls down.


    She looked at the eyes of small iron field.


    "She''s thinking fiercely now. Her appearance will only make Er Dan''s poison more and more deep. I''ll do some acupoint pressing skills, so she''ll be OK when she wakes up."


    "Help Madame down." Tian Tieniu''s heart was clear when he heard it. It was said that Tian Xiaomeng could point his acupoints. It was true.


    "I''ll make you laugh. Let''s get started."


    It''s much quieter around. Xiaomeng breaks open Er Dan''s mouth. Tian Youfa pours the medicine down.


    Then Tian Youfa asked Xiaomeng to let go and wait for half an hour.


    The residual toxin in Tian Erdan''s body is not much, and the dose he gives is also small.


    "Is that all right? Is there anything wrong with him, Er Dan Tian Tieniu saw that Tian Youfa didn''t do anything, just let Er Dan drink a little medicine juice.


    "Just now that is a special medicine for relieving snake venom. There is not much residual poison in his body, so I don''t give much. Now we need to observe. If the residual poison is still not clear after half an hour, we need to feed it a second time." Tian Youfa takes a look at the sleeping Tian Er''an and says softly.


    "Master, it''s not good, it''s not good." An older woman ran over: "madam, she is shivering all over her body, and her lips are purple."


    "What?" Tian Tieniu was frightened, but the venom of Er Dan spread to her.


    "Take me to see it." Tian Youfa understood what was going on. It must be when she was helping Tian Erdan snake venom that the snake venom also entered her body.


    Tian Youfa and Tian Tieniu go to see Li Cuicui, while Tian Xiaomeng looks at Tian Erdan.


    The purple color on Tian Erdan''s face is slowly disappearing. On the contrary, there is a faint blush on his face, and his breath is more stable than just so fast.


    Looking at his appearance, Xiaomeng knows that there is nothing wrong with his body. He just needs to observe.


    I can''t help sighing in my heart. No wonder the price of seven leaves and a branch of flower is so high. This effect can be said to be a magic medicine.


    When Tian Erdan woke up in the evening, his consciousness was fully awake. He was too happy to hear that Tian Youfa had saved him. Later, he heard that her mother had not woken up and was worried about her. She had to go to see his mother regardless of her recovery.Li Cuicui''s poison is deeper. Tian Youfa has fed her twice.


    "It''s all right. Just wake up." Tian Youfa said to Li Cuicui.


    "Brother Youfa, I really don''t know how to thank you. If I didn''t have you, I really don''t know what it would be like today." Tian Tieniu saw that his son and daughter-in-law had nothing to do, so he let down his heart.


    "Thank you. I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to cure and save people." Tian Youfa laughs heartily. In fact, he answers with shame. It''s not his credit at all. It''s all the credit of seven leaves and one flower.


    "Anyway, I don''t know how to thank you for your great kindness today. In short, if I hear someone say that your medical skills are not good in Tianjia village in the future, I will be anxious with him."


    "It''s very kind of you to let people say what they want to say." Tian Youfa smiles and feels that Tian Tieniu has made a big deal of it.


    "It''s so late. I''ve just prepared the food. Let''s go after dinner." Tian Tieniu looked at the sky outside. It was already dark.


    Tian Youfa just wanted to promise, remembering that he promised his elder brother to eat at his house in the evening: "no, it''s good to go to the elder brother''s house to eat at night. Next time."


    "No, just eat here. I''ll ask yingzi to tell elder brother Jin that you are the Savior of Erdan and Cuicui. You can''t go." Tian Tieniu stops Tian Youfa, and Xiaomeng and Tian Youfa must be left behind.


    If Tian Youfa refuses, he has to stay and let Xiaomeng go to the elder brother''s home to say something.


    Tian Youjin is surprised to hear that Tian Youfa has saved Erdan. If it was a legend that the last time he saved Mr. Fang, then this time it happened around him. People have to believe it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    The story that Tian Youfa saved Tian Erdan quickly spread in the village. Some people didn''t believe it, so they went to ask Li Cuicui. When Li Cuicui heard that someone said that Tian Youfa''s family was not good, she was immediately worried.


    Tian Youfa saved the lives of her and Er Dan Niang. This is a great kindness. In her own words, if she doesn''t remember this love, she is not as good as a pig or a dog.


    The Tian Tieniu family did not know how to thank the Xiaomeng family, so they offered to give a 50 mu paddy field to Tian Youfa''s family. This amount is still very large.


    Tian Tieniu''s family is a big family in the village. It''s true that there are many fields. It''s not like Liu''s family. Their own land is only a few hundred mu. This is 50 mu, which is equivalent to the lack of many income sources in the family.


    Many people do not agree with the actions of the Tian Tieniu family. The doctor treats and saves people. Tian Youfa goes to see a doctor. After the work is finished, he gives money to finish the work. What''s the matter? Most people think that Tian Tieniu''s family is really confused by the snake''s bite. So many paddy fields are given away because they are envious and envious.


    Tian Youfa didn''t accept Tian Tieniu''s actions at first. The villagers, not to mention anything else, couldn''t be saved if any doctor saw it. For him, it''s just a little work. He just promised to save Er Dan, but he didn''t expect to get medical treatment. Now the Tieniu couple are so enthusiastic that they let him I feel sorry.


    "Dad, that''s what other people want. Let''s take it." That is to say, it is a voluntary gift. For her, there is no reason not to accept it.


    She didn''t steal or rob, so they didn''t want it in vain.


    In other words, if you don''t accept anything, people may doubt your medical skills. If you accept something, they will say that his medical skills are good, but the fee is too high.


    Tian Youfa hesitated for a while, and finally sighed and accepted.


    Tian Tiu has the final say that the paddy field is early rice, and it will be rich in a few days. After harvest, what is to be planted in the field is the field that has been issued by the family.


    That piece of land is also a good piece of land. It is used to grow rice and other things, and the yield is high.


    "Girl, I have found out what you asked me to inquire about." However, after a short half day, Cheng Yu has sent the news Xiaomeng wants to know.


    "How to say that." Xiaomeng is busy preparing things for her aunt''s full moon tomorrow. Looking at the little tiger shoes and clothes Liu made for her children, she feels lovely. In modern words, Meng Meng Da.


    "There are three daughters and two sons in the second room of the Zhou family. It was Xinhe, the second daughter of the second room, who had made an agreement with Jiahui before. However, her lover was the third son of Lord Shi''s family, and they had made a private engagement for life. The Zhou family didn''t want to give up their marriage, so they had an idea. They wanted to send the eldest daughter of the second room to her on the day of marriage When the rice is cooked, it becomes a real daughter-in-law. " The reputation of xinxinmen in the Jianghu is not to be seen. If you want to check this matter, you don''t have to worry about it.


    "It turns out that this is the abacus of the Zhou family." Xiaomeng nodded to show that she knew. Then she thought of something and asked: "few people mention the third son of the stone family. What kind of person is he?"


    "The third young master was not born to his wife, but an illegitimate son of Lord Shi. Because his mother died of illness, he was raised under the name of Shi Fu. He was quiet and seldom caused trouble to the Shi family. He liked to drink and chat with some elegant people, and he liked to have a clear heart and few desires before." The last sentence is summed up by Cheng Yu.


    "Do you know the details?" Xiaomeng takes a look at him, and then looks at the little tiger shoes on one side. The more she looks, the more lovely she is.


    "Before you come to Jiangyin County, it''s natural to know some of the main characters here." He came here not only to find those lost books of Ziyun palace, but also to see if he could find the information about the little master. God opened his eyes, and he really found it.


    "Yes, I see." Xiaomeng nods. It seems that she will meet her sisters this week.


    This matter is simple and complicated. The eldest daughter of the second room of the Zhou family is 17 years old. She is a mute girl. The second daughter is beautiful and lovely. I don''t know why she got together with the third son of the stone family for some reason. Outsiders don''t know. The Zhou family could have refused this marriage, but I don''t know why. Not only did she not refuse, but she agreed.


    The Zhou family''s plan now is either that they don''t want to marry the two women into the stone mansion, so they plan to marry her in a hurry. The other is that, just as they are facing the right problem, the Zhou family wants Li Dai Taojiang to marry the dumb girl.


    "Girl, girl." Zhou Tian called out from afar. Beside her stood Tian Ersheng. Tian Ersheng was honest and honest with a happy face.


    Xiaomeng temporarily put aside the affairs of the Zhou family and welcomed them out. Outside the yard, Zhou Tian carried a lot of red tomatoes in the blue seeds on her hands. One by one, they were as big as fists. The red ones were very shiny. When the light shone, they were like a layer of Silver sprinkled on them. They were very beautiful.


    "It''s red, it''s really red. I didn''t expect that it''s so attractive. My saliva is dropping. Girl, do you think it can be eaten raw? I really want to take one and bite it directly." Zhou Tian''s face is very excited. She has never seen such a cute, small and charming little thing. It''s a new variety. No one else has seen it. Naturally, she is happy"Yes, not really. The field is better." Tian Ersheng looked at Zhou Tian''s happy look, and his simple and honest face had a stronger smile.


    Xiao Meng took a look at the red fruits in the basket. She swallowed her mouth and said, "it''s so beautiful. I think it''s edible. Zhou Tian, you go to wash it. Let''s have a taste."


    Tomatoes can be eaten raw, of course, cold sauce is better. If you think it is sour, you can sprinkle some sugar on it. In modern times, tomatoes are highly respected as a kind of fruit, which can be eaten as fruits and vegetables, with high nutritional value.


    "OK." Zhou Tian picked out some good-looking ones and went to wash them. After a while, he handed one to Tian Ersheng and Xiaomeng.


    Xiao Meng only looked at it and bit it.


    It''s sour and slightly sweet. The pulp is soft, unlike the modern one. It looks very good. If you cut it all at once, the flesh inside is quite hard.


    "Oh, it''s sour." Tian Ersheng saw Xiaomeng take a bite and learn from her. He took a bite and went down. His face wrinkled slightly. He didn''t expect it was sour.


    Zhou Tian looked at his appearance, smile, also bit, a bite down two eyes light: "this taste is really good, delicious." He said another mouthful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    The maturity of tomatoes means Xiaomeng wants to find a way to sell tomatoes.


    When Xiaomeng came back from her aunt''s home and had a full moon feast, Xiaomeng went around the field. In fact, it was not much. If they were used as ordinary fruit trees, they could not be sold for a few dollars.


    A bold thought flashed through her heart as she looked at these small, bright looking heads.


    Immediately let Zhou Tian pick a basket of fruit, she wants to enter the city.


    "Girl, what are you going to do?" Zhou Tian listens to Xiaomeng''s words and selects a basket of good-looking and even fruits. Xiaomeng nods and takes the basket to go to the city.


    Cheng Yu doesn''t know what Xiaomeng is going to do. Seeing her going out, he immediately follows her.


    When Liu saw it, she didn''t ask much. The girl had many ideas about how to do things in the past few months. She couldn''t find out what to ask. She didn''t ask at all. She had self-defense skills, and there was Cheng Yu, who was good at martial arts. She didn''t have to worry about her safety.


    Along the way, Xiaomeng was reading a little book about some things in the palace of the great Soviet Dynasty. To put it simply, it was about the fight between the royal family. She saw it very interesting. Compared with the modern gongdou films, this is the original thing.


    "Young master, do you really want to marry that son of Su?" Cheng Yu thinks about it and decides to ask.


    "What?" Xiaomeng looks up from the book.


    "I just think that Mr. Su is not so simple on the surface. His subordinates have asked people to look for his information, but it is actually blank. This person either has too much background or his life experience is too simple. Judging from his subordinates, he is afraid that it is the former." Even if it is an ordinary person, it is impossible to find any information. It is just like someone has deliberately covered up the information, which makes people have no way to start.


    "What do you want to say?" For Su Yuzhe''s identity, two days ago has been personally confirmed to him.


    "Little Lord, I think you have to think about it again. Even if it''s a marriage engagement, this person is not simple. If the family behind him is not a good person, you are only afraid of being unfavorable to the little Lord."


    "Well, just do what you have to do. I know what I do." Xiaomeng naturally knows what he is going to say.


    She also heard something about Ziyun palace. Although Cheng Yu didn''t directly identify her identity, she can guess the identity of the original owner these days, which is likely to be the offspring of Ziyun palace. It is said that which Prince United Ziyun palace in those years tried to plot against it, and then failed and was completely destroyed by the royal family.


    It is obvious that Ziyun palace and the royal family are incompatible. Ziyun palace is more like a thorn in the emperor''s heart. He would like to never regenerate. If the emperor knew that his son who was released from captivity had married a daughter of a demon cult, the emperor would do anything to stop him.


    Thinking of this, she felt a headache. Maybe the marriage should not have been finished at all.


    "It''s me who talks a lot." Cheng Yu sees someone coming to the opposite side and changes his mouth immediately.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t speak any more and puts her eyes back on the pamphlet in her hand.


    "Girl, I''ll go to the city later."


    "East of the city."


    "Mr. Su?"


    "Well." Xiao Meng nods.


    Cheng An is sorting out several boxes outside. One by one, they are gorgeous. The vermilion surface of the box is carved with some carvings. It looks very elegant. Seeing Xiaomeng''s carriage coming, Cheng an squints with a smile.


    "Miss Tian, you are here. What is this, egg?" Cheng An Mei smiles. He is very happy every day since he knows that there is a play between the young master and miss Tian. He has just bought some things. In his words, this is the bride price, which he needs to use on the day of the engagement. In a word, we must be more generous and never let Miss Tian be wronged.


    Cheng an secretly looked at the scarlet fruits under the broken flower cloth and swallowed his mouth. His eyes were very bright: "Miss Tian, is this? The fruit of the seed that you gave me last time


    "Yes, in order to thank you for your son''s seed, now it is bearing fruit. I''d like to send a basket here to give you some fresh food." Xiao Meng gets out of the car. Today, she doesn''t dress up. The bangs on her forehead fall loose in front of her. Her hair is casually held by a wooden hairpin. Her upper body is a goose yellow dress, and her lower body is a sky blue skirt. When the sun shines, it gives birth to a little lazy meaning, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Su Yuzhe stood at the door, looking at the slender figure outside the fence, looking at her soft side face, the corner of her mouth slightly raised, whether his women dressed or not, there is a magic that makes people can''t move their eyes.


    "The girl seems to have grown a lot, and the longer she grows, the more beautiful she will be. Su Yuzhe, everyone says that beauty is a disaster. You have to be careful. Your daughter-in-law is so beautiful. I''m afraid that your misfortune will not..." Before he finished, his stomach hurt, he bared his teeth and put his hands in his stomach. He was cruel, he was cruel enough, but he said a word of beauty and disaster. He put so much effort into it and valued his friends.


    "Xiao Meng." Su Yuzhe went out. As soon as he went out, Xiaohuang and Xiaohua, who were playing inside, rushed out to Xiaomeng. Su Yuzhe quickly stopped him: "go back."Xiaohuang and Xiaohua turn to a drill into his arms, a whine at his feet, as if in protest.


    Xiao Meng glanced at him and thought of the last time when they were at the lake. An unnatural blush flashed on her face. She quickly turned her head and handed him a blue tomato.


    "What is this?" Qin Feng, who came up from behind, opened the rags and looked at it. His eyes were shining: "fruit?"


    "May I say so?"


    "What is this? Can I eat it? How attractive it looks Red one, is really attractive, looking at his delicate color, let people have a kind of impulse to bite.


    "You can try it. I tried it at home. It can be eaten raw, used for frying, and can be used to make soup. It tastes good." Xiaomeng winks at him.


    "I''m not welcome." Qin Feng immediately took out one, whether washed or not, took a bite, and then flashed a strange expression on his face: "although the taste is a little strange, but it is really good."


    "This basket is for you." Xiaomeng shrugged. There is no reason for the seeds provided by others.


    "It''s a pity to eat it. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll be useful." Qin Feng did not solve one of them. Looking at these attractive fruits, he made a bold decision in his heart.


    "Only this basket is free. If you want another one, you have to bid for it." Xiao Meng looks at him with a smile, as if he is looking at a fish that is about to be hooked.


    "Do you want this? Everyone is so familiar. Besides, I don''t want more. Just give me two baskets." Qin Feng looked at Tian Xiaomeng. He thought that if this woman could not see her appearance, how harmless it was, she would have lost money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Xiaomeng shrugged: "you know, this is a rare species. In the whole Da Su Dynasty, except for me, you can''t find any other places. If I''m willing to sell it to you, you should be thankful. If an ordinary person wants to buy it, I don''t necessarily want to sell it."


    Qin Feng choked, staring at Xiaomeng for a while, then gritted his teeth: "how do you plan to sell it?"


    He thought it was strange and wanted some.


    The rich ladies and wives in Beijing don''t like anything else, but they like to fight for something fresh and eat lively. He knows about it. Last time a friend from overseas came to Su Yuzhe a little, but Su Yuzhe didn''t have any seeds and gave it to the black hearted woman in front of her. He didn''t expect to let her plant fruit and make him feel good.


    Xiaomeng gave a smile with a charming smile. She took out a piece of it and bit it out gently. Then she listened to her slowly: "this thing, although it''s so small, doesn''t look so impressive. It can be used to eat raw, make soup and stir fry dishes. This is not the key. Do you see these red parts? I heard that this is a good thing. Women can eat it It''s good for a man to have a beauty


    Qin Feng doesn''t open his eyes naturally. He always thinks that the man in Xiaomeng''s mouth will also benefit a lot. This sounds easy to think of askew.


    "How do you know so well." Qin Feng is cold hum, who knows whether it is true or not.


    "If you want to know, you can know. I can foresee that the ladies will have a special interest in this thing. You don''t want such a chance to make a fortune?" Xiaomeng blinked at him.


    "What are you talking about? How can I know..."


    "Qin Feng, the second son of Qin Xiao, the left prime minister, is a favorite of all the young ladies in the capital." Without waiting for Qin Feng to say anything, Xiaomeng has already said a string.


    Qin Feng looked at her in disbelief. How could this woman know so clearly? Then she looked at Su Yuzhe angrily. If Su Yuzhe really valued color and light color, she told his woman that he wanted to break up friendship.


    "It''s all here, I guess." Xiaomeng takes out a pamphlet from her arms. The pamphlet is not covered. It is still on the page that Xiaomeng has just read.


    She handed the small book to Qin Feng, who immediately turned red when he saw it.


    What Xiaomeng said just now is exactly what was said in the pamphlet.


    Then he was very angry: "where did you get this pamphlet? I said it was so bad, bah."


    "How about it?" Xiao Meng doesn''t care what his mood is at the moment.


    "It''s a deal, but you have to promise me that it''s only for me. If there''s a second person selling in the capital, I''m only asking you."


    "Deal." Her little quantity, even if sell Qin Feng one person is not enough, how to have surplus to sell others.


    "Deal."


    At noon, Xiaomeng made a tomato and egg soup in Su Yuzhe''s house, and a tomato salad was also used. Several people said it was good to eat it.


    Su Yuzhe secretly looked at her, looking at her sweating like rain, can also arouse the softest place in his heart.


    When he left, he looked a little unnatural and said to Xiaomeng in a discussion: "the day after tomorrow is good. I''ll come back the day after tomorrow, OK?"


    "What should I do in such a hurry? I promise I can''t run. I''ll wait until the end of the year."


    Su Yuzhe''s heart immediately sank down: "Xiaomeng, you don''t want to go back to regret."


    It was agreed that he would come over two days later to make the marriage between them. After two days, when he arrived at Xiaomeng, how could it be the end of the year.


    "No, it''s just that I want to order it after my sixteenth birthday. If you don''t think it''s OK, you''ll think I''ll go back on it." If the ending is doomed not to be together, then don''t be together at the beginning. There is nothing wrong with such a relationship.


    Su Yuzhe''s mood fell to a low ebb, and he looked at Xiaomeng with an unidentified eye.


    There was only one thought in her heart, and she must have repented.


    He only hated that he didn''t make a decision at one stroke that day, and the longer the day was, the more dreams he would have.


    "Well, it''s not that I don''t want to marry. However, I have to wait until I help me. There are so many things to do recently that I can''t get rid of." Xiao Meng waves to go.


    Su Yuzhe is a pull her hand into the room.


    Cheng an was stunned, listening to the sound of slamming the door closed, startled, and asked Qin Feng: "what''s wrong with my childe and Tian girl?"


    "Tian Xiaomeng seems to want to repent." Qin Feng wrote all over his face that I was watching the opera.


    Cheng''an smell speech Chin a drop: "can''t, two people are such good now, the field girl besides marries with my family childe certainly can''t marry out."


    How many times have you seen them together? That, that.


    "My girl can''t get married. Don''t talk nonsense." Cheng Yu on one side is displeased. A good man like Shao Zhu will not marry Su Yuzhe, a man of unknown origin.


    The person who the little Lord wants to marry in the future must be the son of heaven. He can''t think of anyone who can be worthy of the little Lord."But why does she want to repent? Why does she want to regret her marriage? My son can farm and farm and ask for money and money." Cheng An is not in a hurry. Miss Tian looks at a very good girl. She won''t be so casual in her feelings. If so, isn''t he miserable.


    Qin Feng glanced at Cheng Yu and looked at his face. He always felt familiar. His eyes narrowed slightly, thinking whether he had seen him there.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, what you just said is not true, is it?" After closing the door, Su Yuzhe blocked Xiaomeng''s thin body beside the door, raised his hands, narrowed his narrow eyes, and brewing a kind of unknown fire in his eyes.


    "No, it''s serious. Do you want to consider..." Before he finished speaking, his lips were blocked.


    Xiaomeng pushed him, but he couldn''t move. He finally took a breath: "are you crazy, aren''t you?"


    After a kiss, Su Yuzhe''s mood has calmed down a lot, and his voice was hoarse: "I''m afraid it''s really going to be crazy. If I don''t see you one day now, I feel very hard. I wish I could see you every day, and I''d better eat you. You''re a little heartless man. I''ve been delayed and delayed. Have you put me in mind?" Su Yuzhe really can''t take her.


    Good how don''t want to marry again, was not promised before, say woman is fickle, this before and after change is not too fast.


    Tian Xiaomeng hung his neck with a faint smile on his mouth. His face was flattered by Baisheng, which made Su Yuzhe feel upset again.


    "Give me a little more time. You know, I''m just an adopted daughter. Although I don''t want to know who my own parents are sometimes, I still want to know what kind of family I was born in. That''s why. Is that enough?" In order to appease him, Xiao Meng''s head is buried in his arms. His voice is graceful and sweet, but with a trace of sadness. This kind of voice makes it difficult for Su Yuzhe to refuse.


    "We can get married first, and then I''ll find it for you." Su Yuzhe shook his head, let himself sober, some things absolutely want to fight for.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    "How can we do that? In case the last life experience comes out and says that our two families have a feud, then you will choose to live with me or with the enemy''s daughter."


    "How could..."


    Tian Xiaomeng sealed his lips with two fingers. His delicate and soft fingers stayed on his lips. He felt as if he had been hit by something in his heart. He could not help opening his mouth to bite them.


    In fact, he did the same thing. He gently bit her two slender fingers, which was a little fierce. Xiaomeng''s two slender fingers immediately turned red, and two teeth marks could be seen faintly.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just a relationship. You can even say such flustered words as enemies..." Su Yuzhe felt his dissatisfaction. When he saw the red mark on her hand, he felt some heartache in his heart. He thought, he didn''t use any force. How could it be red? Did it hurt? Why didn''t she cry out? Her words were even more strange. She was worried about nothing. Her eyes narrowed up and looked at her. She looked at her like this and thought of a possibility: "Tian Xiaomeng, do you already know?"


    This woman must have known, otherwise she would not be such a son.


    Her personality is wanton, like is like, do not like is not like.


    He can feel that she likes him, otherwise, at the moment, she will not be in his arms, and he so zero distance contact.


    What is her life experience? It scares her, too.


    "Don''t ask, just like your life experience, you don''t have to ask. I''ll know it naturally on the day I know it, and so do you. On that day, you will naturally know. Why ask?" Tian Xiaomeng''s voice is a little dark, in his voice, there is a kind of coquettish in it.


    He sighed and held her tighter. For this woman, he really had no way. He didn''t know what to do with her?


    Not from the heart asked her: Tian Xiaomeng, what should I do with you?


    After a long time, he said stiffly, "I promise you to postpone the marriage, but you have to listen to me, OK?" He also has his persistence.


    For example, when he''s with her, she gets less gossip.


    Tian Xiaomeng looks at him, smiles, and thinks he looks silly now, but - very cute.


    He nodded and came out of his arms: "it''s up to you. Anyway, I''ve said ugly things in front of me. You''re not afraid. What am I afraid of?"


    Su Yuzhe just smile, smile like a spring breeze, warm people''s hearts.


    Tian Xiaomeng looks at him, warm in the heart, if one day, they really come to the hostile side, Su Yuzhe, can you still have such a warm smile on your face?


    Will my heart be so firm to be with her?


    When they come out of the room, Xiaomeng''s face is still full of shame. Su Yuzhe looks at the sudden change. Qin Feng looks at Su Yuzhe and Tian Xiaomeng. Finally, he comes to a conclusion that Su Yuzhe doesn''t know what means he used, and then he gets Tian Xiaomeng''s job.


    He gave Su Yuzhe a thumbs up secretly, which was really powerful.


    Xiaomeng said that she wanted to go to the shop to have a look. Su Yuzhe said that she wanted to be together. Qin Feng felt that she had nothing to do at home and wanted to follow her.


    Xiaomeng takes a look at the new shop. It is almost finished. She tells her uncle and cousin about her plan. They think they can have a try. Her cousin says to find a house on the side and let her aunt look after the children at home. He and his uncle can help in the shop.


    Xiaomeng also thinks that it is OK. My uncle doesn''t have farmland to plant soil. It''s best to move his family to the county.


    Su Yuzhe and Xiao Meng are walking in front of them, while Qin Feng and others follow behind.


    A group of people, five or six people, and each looks extraordinary, walking in the street is naturally eye-catching.


    "Girl, this is a new hairpin. It must look very nice on you. Why don''t you try it on?" Passing a hairpin stand, a seller is recommending to two girls.


    "It''s too vulgar. Do you have anything more refined?" The girl in blue picked it up and looked at it. Dissatisfied, she put down her inquiry.


    "Girl, you don''t want to see this."


    "This is not good. Third young master doesn''t like vulgar things. He likes fresh and elegant ones, such as orchid hairpins. Do you have them?" The girl looked at several and was not satisfied.


    "Sister, how about this one? Does it look good? "


    The woman in purple looked at the hand of the woman in blue, shook her head, picked up one from the edge and let her have a look.


    When the woman in blue looked at it, it was really good and immediately put it on her head.


    "Elder sister, I''ll go to the Yanxiang building in the west of the city. I''ll wear this. My grandmother said that the unreasonable dog said something that I shouldn''t have said, so that I can have more contact with the Tian family. This is also worrying. In case the third young master knows how bad it is." While the woman was talking, she had already bought two.


    The girl in purple did not speak.


    "Sister, you also want to see that man, right? Go, let''s go now. Can you take a look at him from afar?"


    The woman in purple nodded.


    Xiaomeng takes a look. The woman in blue is smart and playful. Her eyes can speak. She is very cute. The woman in purple looks more stable. Her eyes are full of worries. Her face looks cautious and humble. Her hands are tightly twisted together.Xiaomeng takes a look at them. Most of them are women in blue. The women in purple are listening. They smile occasionally. The smile is not ugly. It looks very gentle.


    The blue girl stopped at a certain place, and then they each carried a bag and went to the west of the city.


    Xiao Meng smiles. In her heart, she can guess one or two of their identities.


    "Qin Feng." After the carriage chased down, the carriage stopped in front of Qin Feng, it was an accident.


    When Qin Feng saw Zuo Hanfang in the carriage, he was not surprised at all. He could also smile: "Miss left, what a coincidence."


    Zuo Hanfang swept their party. When they saw Tian Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe, their face changed slightly: "how can you be here and stay with them?"


    "Why are you here? I''m here. Besides, they saved my life by accident. Please be polite." Qin Feng opens his peach blossom fan, fan a few times, the appearance is not romantic.


    Zuo Hanfeng scratched his face and then laughed: "I forget that the second childe of Qin can make friends with friends everywhere. I''m just not worth the wood song."


    Tong Mu Ge, Qin Feng''s fiancee, has not agreed to marry, so the marriage between the two families has been delayed.


    Tong Mu Ge and Zuo Hanfang are good friends in the boudoir. When they see Qin Feng here, they feel uncomfortable.


    "Thank you for the compliment. Thank you for your brother and them. But for them, I would not be here now." The last time he was injured, there was only one reason. He was nearly shot by the prince''s people because he helped the emperor to complete a task. Besides Zuo Hanyi, he could not think of anyone else.


    Zuo Hanyi has always been the prince''s right arm in secret. Of course, he is not a discerning person, and certainly does not know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s wrong with my brother here? You don''t know where you got hurt. What''s up with my brother? It''s really interesting." When Zuo Hanfang heard this, Qin Feng really dared to say anything. People in the capital city did not know that the people of Qin family were loyal to the emperor and worked for the emperor. Now he put the accusation on the second elder brother. He didn''t mean to say that the second brother was against the Emperor. How could this be?


    Qin Feng was not angry, and nodded: "it''s not. I have to check it carefully I did. " He worked for the emperor, and there was no need to be afraid of the crown prince party or the prince party. On the contrary, those people were afraid of him.


    "Well, you like to check." Zuo Hanfang saw his appearance, a burst of anger, Qin Feng looked really annoying, if this person is not mu GE''s fiance, who would love to see him.


    A pair of pretty eyes swept at Tian Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe, and his face showed a look of shame and anger: "well, dare you know each other. I said, my equestrian skills have always been good. How could I lose that day? Originally, you have colluded with each other for a long time. Tian Xiaomeng, you are really good." When Zuo Hanfang saw Su Yuzhe and Xiaomeng walking together, she immediately thought of what happened on Saima that day. Her face was cloudy and sunny, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Don''t blame others if you''re not good at skills." Su Yuzhe didn''t like her cold face and replied.


    "You..." Zuo Hanfang wanted to say something. After a look at Qin Feng, he didn''t say it.


    She doesn''t admit that she is inferior to others. They must have colluded with each other and calculated her. Otherwise, where would she lose? It''s impossible.


    "You''ve calculated me. You''ll wait and see. I''ll let you know what''s the consequence of calculating me. Hum, let''s go." Miss Zuo Hanfang was very angry. She fell off the curtain and snorted coldly. The carriage passed by them.


    Qin Feng looked at the direction of the carriage, thinking.


    Su Yuzhe''s lips are full of smile.


    Xiaomeng smiles and just turns around. Xiaoqing stands on the opposite side of the street with Qian Xiucai''s arm. Tian Xiaoqing sees Xiaomeng and shouts at her warmly.


    Jiangyin County, say big not small, say small piece of land, come and go on those people, some people, a turn around met.


    Xiaomeng hears the voice and looks at the past, but sees that Tian Xiaoqing has already pulled Qian Xiucai to come over.


    "Oh, Xiaomeng, it''s not good to come out with so many men. I''m not afraid that the villagers will come back and talk about you." As soon as Tian Xiaoqing came over, she pulled Xiaomeng aside and began to talk with each other affectionately. It was like how good friends they were before.


    Tian Xiaomeng said


    "I really can''t see, I married so many days, you can go out with a man so aboveboard, you really look down on you, who is that middle-aged uncle, and the man in gorgeous clothes at the back, who is the childe of the family? You look very noble." Tian Xiaoqing is completely talking to herself, and can''t tolerate Xiaomeng''s half a word.


    Tian Xiaomeng said


    "By the way, I said Xiaomeng, this woman is really self-respect and self-respect. This person can''t ignore her face in order to live a good life. Do you think so?" Tian Xiaoqing said sarcastic words on his mouth, but his heart was sour. This Tian Xiaomeng is not just good-looking. Why can he be reckless and have a double entry with so many men? He doesn''t want to face. Yes, he is a shameless little bitch.


    Qian Xiucai looks at her face, and her eyebrows are also locked. He has just looked at Tian Xiaomeng, I found that she hadn''t seen her for some days, and her partner had grown a lot. Compared with Tian Xiaoqing''s beauty, Xiaomeng''s appearance was not only much better than Tian Xiaoqing. At the same time, she felt that Tian Xiaomeng''s moral character was too bad. A girl''s family was walking with so many men, but fortunately, she didn''t marry her back at the beginning. If she did, she would be given a green cap sooner or later.


    Tian Xiaoqing was surprised that Tian Xiaomeng didn''t answer for a long time. She was surprised and asked, "Tian Xiaoqing, as a lady of talent, I think you should pay attention to your words and deeds every moment. It''s better to do less than what you did last time. No matter how you say it, you will become an official wife later. If people know that your conduct is so bad, even cattle will steal I don''t dare to admit the things of other people''s family. They don''t have to think about you, the official wife. Do you think so? " Xiaomeng asked lightly and threw Tian Xiaoqing''s questions back to Tian Xiaoqing.


    Besides, who she went out with could not be bothered by Tian Xiaoqing.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, I''m doing it for you, too. Everyone is a fellow townsman. If you see something wrong, you have to come out and say something. Do you think so, Mr. Su?" Tian Xiaoqing dark think, when she became the official wife, will let everyone see what is the official wife.


    Last time she sang a bitter meat trick in front of her mother-in-law, and her mother-in-law asked her to come to the county to study with her. When she came here, she finally could not have to cook as many meals as three times a day and wash so many people''s clothes every day.


    Su Yuzhe took a look at Xiaoqing, and his expression on his face was also light: "I think as a scholar, you can take good care of yourself. As for the external affairs, it''s better to take less care of them. After all, some things, once they are not well managed, will affect their achievements and fame. Do you think so?" The implication is to tell the young couple not to meddle.Tian Xiaoqing, however, heard something contemptuous from his words. What happened on the day of the marriage was fresh in my eyes. A woman with a good reputation also dared to make trouble in her love. When she thought of the situation on that day, she was not angry.


    "Mr. Su, you are not right. As a scholar, you should point out the injustice when you see it. If you make a big mistake because of your own carelessness, you will be guilty." Qian Xiucai has long forgotten everything that happened on the day of marriage. As a scholar of sages, he really thinks that Tian Xiaomeng''s behavior and behavior are inappropriate.


    A girl in a boudoir often goes to the county. She goes shopping with so many people in a panic. It''s really a shame for a woman.


    "Oh, yo, where did the sour scholar come from? He read only the books of sages with one heart, and did not hear anything out of the window. Have you ever heard this sentence? Read your book well. Why do you care so much? " Qin Feng shakes a fan to come up, with a smile on his face, but the words in the words can be heard with cold meaning.


    Qian Xiucai''s face suddenly became not very good-looking.


    One by one, it''s unreasonable. It''s not cultivated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Tian Xiaoqing was not happy to see an outsider gossiping about her husband. She just thought Qin Feng was good-looking and well dressed. At this moment, her eyes were like a blaze: "who are you? My husband is talking to Mr. Su. What''s the matter with you? Besides, after my family scholar, I want to be a senior official. The official is not for the people. Who is for the people? Why bother? What''s more, you have a good family. If you want to find a woman, you should have a better family. If she is like this, you can also look up to her. It''s really... " Tian Xiaoqing is a typical person who can''t hide his words. What he thinks of in his heart will surely come out of his mouth.


    Her disdain for Xiaomeng immediately showed up in front of Qin Feng.


    Tian Xiaomeng said How much does Tian Xiaoqing despise her, or does she think that she married a scholar husband enough to crush all women.


    Who gave her this sense of superiority.


    Qin Feng is also speechless. He is in charge of his family. He can not pass the scientific examination. It is too early to say this.


    Qin Feng took a serious look at Qian Xiucai. Such a man, no matter whether he has real talent or not, is so arrogant. He is certainly suitable for being an official. It seems that it is necessary to take special care of him.


    He sneered and put away his fan: "let''s wait until he passes the exam."


    "It seems that there are regulations in the great Soviet Dynasty. It seems that those who are waiting for the examination who have an outside room are not qualified to take the scientific examination." I believe that no one in the room does not know what it means.


    Qian Xiucai had some anger in his eyes: "you''re talking nonsense here. What''s the outside room? Don''t you spit it out. It''s hard to say that the examiner is from your home. If you say something, the examiner will believe it."


    "The outer room, it''s interesting. A scholar raises the outer room outside. It''s really fresh and interesting." Qin Feng understood Su Yuzhe''s meaning, which directly deprived him of the qualification to participate in the examination.


    But judging from his appearance, it''s no use taking the exam. It''s better to save some money. Maybe he can have a better life in the future.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There is no such thing. You are bloody. Be careful. I will sue you at the county government." Qian Xiucai''s face was very bad.


    He didn''t dare to raise the outside room. Besides, he didn''t have the courage to have Tian Xiaoqing as a female tiger at home. After all, all the money in the family was paid by Tian Xiaoqing.


    The absence of an outer room does not mean that he did not face three acts and four.


    Then sneer, this is nothing, why should he be afraid.


    When Tian Xiaoqing saw Qian Xiucai''s face, she couldn''t control it immediately. She looked at Qian Xiucai with a gloomy face: "Qian Xuexing, please tell me what you said. You should take the money I gave to raise a woman outside, don''t you?" Tian Xiaoqing can''t see Xiaomeng and the people around her. Her heart is full of the day of marriage, and the humiliation this man has given to herself. Now when she hears this news, the old and new accounts are added together. Naturally, her face is not good.


    "Xiaoqing, don''t listen to their nonsense. They are estranged from us. Don''t you know that, Xiaoqing, if you give me ten thousand courage, I can''t do such a thing. I want to get fame. How can I do such a thing? It''s their intention to anger you. You can''t be fooled." When Qian Xiucai saw that Xiaoqing''s face was not right, he immediately covered his face with a tin of sleeve, and was afraid that the other party would come over and twist his ears.


    Tian Xiaoqing took a deep breath and didn''t attack. He just glared at Xiaomeng and his party: "we''ll wait. My husband will be able to pass the examination. You''ll all wait." Then he took the hand of Qian Xiucai and left.


    "Well, we''ll wait. Don''t let us down." Qin Feng called out in the back.


    Tian Xiaoqing does not return to leave, thinking in her heart that she must help Xiaomeng to publicize in the village. She has no shame and knows what kind of men she knows.


    Walking to the corner, one hand quickly twisted the ear of Qian Xuexing, and his mouth was full of anger: "say, are you still connected with that goblin?"


    "Frame up, pure read frame up, Xiao Qing, you have to believe me, did you forget the last thing? This is because someone is jealous of me and would like to blacken me out. " It has to be said that if you read more books, you can use your head.


    Tian Xiaoqing has just loosened the ears of Qian Xuexing.


    One turned around and saw two men standing in front of them. Tian Xiaoqing hid behind Qian Xuexing and carefully looked at the two opposite.


    Qian Xuexing didn''t know Zuo Hanyi, but Shi Fei knew him. When he saw Shi Fei standing in front of him, his face was happy and he called out happily: "Mr. Shi, how can you be here?"


    "My husband, who are these two people? What are they going to do?" Tian Xiaoqing didn''t know Shi Fei, but he was so happy to see Qian Xuexing''s expression that he didn''t think it was a bad person. On the contrary, he was likely to be a big man. He immediately released his hand and walked out of his back, shoulder to shoulder with Qian Xuexing.


    Shi Fei stands there straight, with an unidentified smile on his mouth. The smile on left Hanyi''s face is more gentle, and there is no Shifei''s frightening smile.Shi Fei looked at Qian Xuexing. His voice was not high but not low. He said, "do you know who the gorgeous man is just now? If you offend him, you don''t want to take the science examination in your life. "


    Qian Xuexing thought it was impossible. He said with a smile: "young master, are you kidding? How can this be possible?"


    "That''s the second son of Qin Xiaoren, the left prime minister, and Qin Feng, the most popular person in front of the emperor. Do you think it''s possible?" Zuo Hanyi happily opened his mouth happily and regretted: "tut Tut, it''s a pity that such a talented person has been determined by one or two words from others. I feel sorry for you."


    Qian Xuexing''s face immediately collapsed: "how can it be? How can Mr. Qin appear here?"


    The body is already shivering and flustered.


    Tian Xiaoqing is calm a lot: "how are you, what do you want to do?"


    "Brother Shi, there are still people who don''t know you."


    Shi Fei glanced at her coldly. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. You have to recognize this young master. This is the second son of Zuo dasima who made great contributions to the establishment of the great Su Dynasty


    Left big Sima, Tian Xiaoqing listen to this name, legs have begun to soften, thinking, big Sima, that must be how big official.


    Qian Xuexing''s understanding of official positions is much better than that of Tian Xiaoqing. When he heard of Zuo Hanyi''s name, he was surprised and pleased. The second son of Zuo is really a son of a noble family. He can''t even dream of knowing him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Xiaomeng walks around the street and buys what she wants to buy. She says to go to Yanxiang building to have a look. Su Yuzhe and Qin Feng naturally want to follow her. Tian Xiaomeng is quite helpless. What does she always do with a girl''s family? If you want to go, you won''t go by yourself.


    When we arrived at Yanxiang building, the courtyard of Yanxiang building was full of excitement. There were many people who sent tobacco leaves to buy it. The price offered by Yanxiang house was too high. Most of them even offered to sell their own share.


    Tian Jiahui, the eldest in charge of purchasing this piece, is weighing one by one in the yard with another guy. Then, count, check, pay and put into storage.


    old fellow Tian Jia Zhu is responsible for learning with the old iron head apprenticeship, learning some flue cured tobacco methods.


    As for the old San Tian soldier of the second uncle''s family, Xiao Meng didn''t like him very much because of the ash collection last time. He was asked to help here for the time being. He was just a clerk and didn''t let him take care of the affairs.


    This field soldier was not willing at first. Xiaomeng choked him directly. If you would like to come, if you don''t want to come, she can''t help it. The tobacco house she set up is used to earn money. If he doesn''t work hard, the Yanxiang building will not be able to accommodate him.


    Tian Dabing is unwilling. Xiaomeng, who was annoyed by his greed for small things last time, doesn''t dare to say anything.


    When Xiaomeng passed by, she happened to see the woman in blue standing in the yard. She didn''t know what to say with Tian Jiahui. Tian Jiahui''s ear root was a little hot.


    "Jiahui, I was not well that day, so I didn''t go. I heard that your family misunderstood me. I''m really sorry. The dog doesn''t know where he heard it from. He''ll come with his mouth open. Don''t worry about it." Zhou Xinhe twisted his hands together, and his expression was bashful.


    Tian Jiahui''s breath was a little nervous, and his simple and honest face was at a loss: "as long as that is not true, our family will not say anything naturally? Why do you mention so much by another person? I''m not saying that. If there''s one at home next time, tell me and I''ll be there. " Tian Jiahui is very happy with Zhou Xinhe who is cute and lovely in front of him.


    Xinhe chuckled: "more, but this is the last point in the family. If you don''t have it, you can''t have it. By the way, why do you want to take so many of these? Can''t you make cut tobacco?" Zhou Xinhe looked at the yard full of a few piles, inadvertently asked.


    Tian Jiahui scratched his head: "I don''t know. Xiaomeng didn''t say it. I think it''s useful."


    "Who is Xiaomeng?" Asked Xinhe.


    "My cousin, she is very capable. Yanxiang building is her.


    "It sounds younger than me. It''s really capable." Zhou Xinhe wanted to say something else. He saw a man coming in with a girl at the door. The girl''s face was full of panic. He didn''t expect to be found.


    "Big brother, this man is hiding in the vicinity. I don''t know what to do? I suspect he''s trying to do something wrong with our tobacco leaves. " Tian Dabing has just turned around and found a woman in purple who peeks in from time to time under the corner of the wall. Seeing that she behaves like a ghost, Tian Dabing brings him out and intends to hand him over to elder brother.


    The purple dress woman wants to say what is actually unable to say, a strength wave hand, that meaning is to say, she does not have.


    When Zhou Xinhe saw that her sister Xinyuan was caught, her expression on her face turned white. She was really careless. She didn''t let her hide far away. Where did she hide? She was discovered.


    The heart turns, she must not let people know that she and her sister know, once let people know their relationship, do not say sister''s marriage, only afraid of their own marriage will be yellow.


    "This girl, you have something to do when you come to Yanxiang building?" Tian Jiahui raised his head and looked at the woman in purple on the opposite side. She didn''t have much panic. She just waved her hand vigorously. She didn''t know what to express? As a woman, there is no evidence to prove that someone else is plotting a mischief. Tian Jiahui can''t do anything about it. He just plans to ask about the situation first.


    Purple woman obsessed with looking at Tian Jiahui, she shook her hands, others can not understand.


    Others do not understand, as a sister, Zhou Xinhe is aware of the meaning.


    She bit her lip: "is she saying that she doesn''t mean anything."


    Tian Jiahui looked at each other''s expression, as if to say this meaning, uncertain of the opening: "girl, you can''t speak?"


    "Big brother, this woman is dumb at first sight. I don''t know what she wants to do. It''s better to drive her out." Seeing that the other side is a dumb girl, Tian Dabing suddenly lost interest and thought it was a bad guy. If he was a bad guy, he might find a chance to show off, so as not to underestimate him by Xiaomeng.


    "Girl, what are you doing here?" Tian Jiahui looked at the other side is a mute, suddenly gave birth to compassion, tone can not help soften down, gently asked her.


    The woman in purple shook her head.


    "Even if you have nothing to do, don''t be worshipped by ghosts and ghosts around here." Tian Dabing''s tone was not very good and roared at her.


    "Soldier, forget it. It''s not easy for her. Take this girl out." Tian Jiahui was cruel to such a girl who had a hidden disease. He just gave a gentle command and was busy driving at the side.


    Tian Dabin answered and urged her to leave.The woman in purple takes a look at Tian Jiahui. Suddenly, her face changes greatly. She pushes aside Tian Dabing and pours on Tian Jiahui.


    Boom, because the pile of tobacco leaves is too high, suddenly collapsed.


    Tian Jiahui, however, was suddenly pushed aside by a woman. He fell down straight on the ground without standing firm. Then he felt that there was a weight on his body, not very heavy. On the contrary, he felt very soft, and there was a woman''s fragrance in his nostrils. For a time, his mind was slightly swayed and he forgot.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" The old fellow came out of the roasting room and saw the situation on the ground, his face slightly stunned.


    A woman pounced on Tian Jiahui''s body. Her posture was ambiguous. The tobacco leaf on the edge fell to the ground. I think that the sound just made was the sound of falling down the pile of tobacco leaves.


    "Well, I said, what are you doing? Get up quickly." Tian Dabing was just pushed by Zhou Xinyuan. He was a little upset, but a girl''s strength was not small,


    "how are you?" Zhou Xinhe was stunned. Her sister was so fierce that she heard Tian Dabin''s words and responded to help Zhou Xinyuan.


    Zhou Xinyuan moved. He found that the man''s hands were holding him. He could not blush. He pushed him aside and stood up. His head was as low as if he had no face to see people. He was running towards the outside like this.


    Xiao Meng happened to come in and almost ran into Singapore dollar. As soon as Singapore dollar saw so many people coming outside, his face was even more bashful, and he was about to run out with his legs raised.


    "Girl." Tian Jiahui called out, the girl just desperate to save him, which made him very moved, think of what, gently said to her back: "thank you."


    A woman in purple, her face seems to be dripping blood in general, a step did not dare to stay, ran out from the hospital.


    "Big brother, what happened?" Xiao Meng came in and saw the situation in the hospital. She asked unintentionally.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    "Xiaomeng, here you are." As soon as Tian Dabing sees Xiaomeng, he is not happy. For Xiaomeng, his feelings are complex. On the one hand, he thinks Xiaomeng doesn''t look up to him. On the other hand, he wants Xiaomeng to see his ability and affirm him.


    "Let me see how the master tie is going?" Xiaomeng should a, line of sight swept to the tobacco leaves on the ground, and then vaguely winked at Tian Jiahui: "big brother, that girl is good just now."


    "Xiaomeng, what''s good about it? It''s a dumb girl. How could you like a dumb girl?" Tian Dabin is disdainful, just a dumb girl.


    Zhou Xinhe feels that she can''t stay here any longer. If she stays, maybe things will go wrong. Moreover, she is not very comfortable when she hears other people say so about her sister.


    "Jiahui, if there is something else at home, I will go back first." With that, Xiaomeng walked out of the room.


    "New Lotus..." Tian Jiahui wants to stop her, she has gone out, see her out, Tian Jiahui also did not chase, just thought some e-mail.


    "Don''t make this pile of tobacco too high. Be careful and safe. There are also these. It seems that it''s not completely dry. Take it out and dry it on the pole over there." Adorable old fellow looked at the yard, and directed the man in the yard. He looked at Xiao Meng with his eyes. Then he saw the adorable guest coming and came out. "Girl, today, there are so many guests coming here, but there is a sale for the tobacco."


    Xiaomeng Tiantian said with a smile: "it''s true that you can''t hide anything from you. You''ve pulled Qin Feng out:" this is a big customer. If you have good cut tobacco, you can try it. " Adorable old fellow


    looked at the clothes of Qin Feng, and knew that the other side was not a simple person. He immediately let Tian Jia Chu enter the barn to bring out a new cut of tobacco that he had baked on the two day. The roasting method was based on the method of Xiao Meng, and what he had done before he knew it.


    He tried it, and the taste was really much better than before.


    Tian Jiazhu packed a box of cut tobacco from the curing barn, and took a few ordinary pipes out.


    "No, I don''t know how to use it. It''s all the stuff that big men smoke. I don''t know." When Qin Feng saw that Tian Xiaomeng wanted to do this for him, he immediately turned black.


    He is a beautiful boy. How can he smoke such a thing.


    "Mr. Qin said that you don''t need to try, just use it. What do you think, master tie?" Xiaomeng asks Tian Youzhu to take it back.


    "It''s strong enough and tastes long enough. It''s much better than the plain and tasteless one before."


    "Second brother, bring 20 pipes out for Mr. Qin. Take the kind of pipe that looks exquisite and give it to Mr. Qin with good cut tobacco in it." Xiao Meng said with a gentle smile.


    What she wants to do is rich and noble business. Besides, she has added several spices which are good for her body. She really wants to smoke it. It''s better than the traditional cut tobacco. "


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you really have no holes and no entry. You can''t let go of this small business." Qin Feng tut a few times, which is a gift, is to borrow his hand to help her in the capital market.


    "It''s a gift indeed. If you want it again next time, you can''t give it again."


    In fact, Xiaomeng really wants to do overseas business, especially this kind of tobacco business. She takes a look at Su Yuzhe with her eyes and decides to talk to him about it later.


    "Grandfather, grandfather." The caterpillar rushed in at the door and said, "look what this is?"


    "Well, it''s just a cicada. What can I be happy about?" Later, a young man came in. Seeing Xiaomeng and others, the boy was happy: "sister Tian, brother Su, where are you. What a coincidence. "


    Fang Weiran, as one of the owners of Yanxiang building, naturally wandered around here when he had nothing to do. Once he met a caterpillar, he felt that he had found a bully and became more diligent.


    Seeing Fang Weiran''s appearance, Xiaomeng understands that Fang Weiran is happy to bully other girls, but she can''t help but follow her.


    "Caterpillar, you and the young master are playing for a while. My sister and I are talking about something."


    The caterpillar took a look, carefully closed his hands and stood aside.


    Before leaving, Xiaomeng pulled Tian Jiahui aside: "brother, there is something I think it is necessary for you to know."


    "Xiaomeng, what''s up?"


    "It''s about your marriage. I''ve already asked you what my aunt asked me to ask last time. Would you like to hear it?" The most important thing is to see how Tian Jiahui thinks about it. Before he gets married, he has time to marry or retire.


    Tian Jiahui did not speak, waiting for Xiaomeng''s words below.


    "That dumb girl, you saw it today. The plan of the Zhou family was to let Zhou Xinyuan marry you. As for Zhou Xinhe, the third son of the county magistrate''s family would like to marry him into the stone mansion. However, just after her sister appeared for so long, she didn''t even have the courage to recognize each other. For such a woman, I''m afraid that she has her own plan. If you don''t want to marry Zhou Xinyuan I''d better give up the marriage. " It means that Zhou Xinhe can''t marry any more.


    Tian Jiahui looks moved: "just that dumb girl is Zhou Xinyuan.""Yes." Xiaomeng can be sure.


    "She looks like a good girl except she can''t talk."


    "At least it''s true to you. However, she can''t speak. Can you accept it? If you can, I''m afraid that uncle and aunt can''t accept it." Xiaomeng doesn''t want to care about the matter. She just makes it clear to this cousin about the benefits and concealment of the matter.


    What will happen if you marry or not.


    The rest is up to him.


    "I,..."


    You don''t have to worry about it all your life


    This is the truth.


    Tian Jiahui nodded and said he would think it over.


    ¡­¡­


    When there are more chickens in the house, there is a sense of chicken flying and dog jumping. The endless cleaning does not say, and before dawn, the clucking outside has been constant.


    Xiao Meng turns over on the bed, sits up and grabs her hair. Her face is helpless.


    It looks like it''s time to get rid of the chickens at home.


    Get up, get down.


    It is said that Qin Feng will go back to the capital in the next two days. She has to get everything ready for Qin Feng and pick six baskets of tomatoes. In order to prevent them from being damaged on the road, a layer of soft straw is laid on the top and bottom of the basket. As a result, there are not many tomatoes in the basket.


    Xiaomeng asks Cheng Yu to deliver the things. Cheng Yu nods and goes soon.


    "No, not good." Snowflake lady looked flustered and ran home, shouting from time to time.


    The second born mother poked her head out of the house: "snowflake mother, what''s wrong with you? How scared you are like this."


    "No, no, there are bandits. We''d better hide."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Xuexue Niang had just cut some firewood on the mountain. Unexpectedly, she saw a group of people dressed in flowing clothes were coming down the mountain. All the people in that group had big knives in their hands. They were very ferocious. They were very frightening. She didn''t care to pack up and ran home.


    "Can''t, how come the bandits." Er Sheng Niang shrinks her neck when she hears it. It''s frightening.


    "Really, you''d better close the doors and windows. It''s frightening." Xuexueniang did not care much about it. She closed her own door firmly and did not allow Xuexue to go out with her sister and brother Tian for more than a year.


    Er Sheng Niang just wanted to ask something more. Her eyes looked at the direction of the hill going up and down. Her pupils grew old and her face turned pale.


    One by one, they are ferocious. What are bandits?


    Also rushed to tighten the neck to hide in the home, and worried about the wife and son working outside, not worried.


    Zhou Tian is handling chicken manure in the backyard. Xiaomeng is feeding the chicken.


    Xiao Meng stopped and listened to it carefully for a while. Then she looked around and saw a group of men with big knives coming towards this side.


    "What''s the matter, girl?" Seeing that the air around Xiaomeng suddenly freezes, Zhou Tian doesn''t understand. She looks down her eyes and covers her mouth tightly.


    God, is this a bandit? robber?


    "Head, we are very lucky. As soon as we go down the mountain, we meet two beautiful little beauties." A wretched voice sounded, and it was very sudden in this silent village.


    "It''s not, head, such a beautiful little beauty. It''s better to take it back to us as a escort." Another grinning voice came out.


    The first man has two black dragons carved on his arms. His arms are strong and strong, and his expression on his face is cold and hard. Xiaomeng''s first sight feels like a modern confused boy.


    They all swaggered to the fence of Xiaomeng''s house and stopped. The people in the back kicked down the fence of Xiaomeng''s house. The frightened chickens and chickens came out.


    Cluck


    Cluck


    "Don''t let them run away. Catch them and eat roast chicken later." The wretched man who just talked saw so many chickens, and his saliva all flowed out. A big knife passed by and chopped at a chicken.


    With a bang, the big knife in his hand fell in response to the sound. What was more strange was that the big knife was broken in two.


    "Who?" The wretched man stepped back and looked around nervously.


    Xiao Meng clapped her hands, and her tone was flat: "I have raised these chickens for half a year, but they are not for you. If you want to eat, you can give me silver."


    If you don''t have money, you want to eat and play rogue.


    Anyway, she used to be a gangster, who was afraid of others.


    "You, you..." The wretched man took a look at the thin and slender little Meng, and did not believe that the power just came from her. He swallowed his mouth and said, "what a big tone, do you know who we are?"


    I want silver. I want your head.


    "No matter who takes something from others, he will pay."


    "Bullshit, don''t you see what we do? We are robbers. Who in the world is the robber who robs things and gives back the silver? Bah, you see you are impatient to live. Yes, this little girl has been handed over to me. I will catch her back and let him worship with me. " Next to the wretched man, a tall man snorted, his face muscular and dark, and looked like a man who had just come out of the mine.


    "Shut up, all of you." The first man finally opened his mouth, and his voice was loud and powerful. As soon as he made a voice, the one behind him kept silent.


    One by one, he didn''t see the way, but he did. The little girl in front of her was not simple. She pulled her lips and looked at Tian Xiaomeng with a stiff expression: "girl, we don''t hurt people. We only want money. So if you have money in your family, you should give it to us quickly, so that we will not hurt our friendship and hurt other things. It will not be cost-effective Say yes


    Xiaomeng raised her head slightly, looked at the man who was the leader, and sneered at him: "for money? I don''t know what kind of money you are looking for? "


    "Head, don''t talk nonsense to her. We''ll go straight into the house and tie her up to see if she''s still looking good." The tall man has no patience to write with a little girl here.


    A silver needle flies towards the man quickly. The man with the first glance at his eyes and the knife stops him. However, the silver needle seems to turn around and fly straight to the tall man again.


    A wheeze.


    "Ah, ah, it''s killing me. It''s killing me." The silver needle pierced into the thigh, and the tall man immediately screamed with his legs in his arms.


    It hurts. It hurts.


    "Girl, you..."


    Tian Xiaomeng stood up and looked at them coldly in his eyes. "It''s just for money. Naturally, I have to look at your sincerity, or exchange what you have. After all, this silver has never been so easy." I won''t see if she wants to.


    "Wait for you, bitch." The tall man hugged his legs and couldn''t stand up."Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng, what''s the matter?" Liu heard the sound running out of the house. When he saw a group of people outside the fence, he felt dizzy. My God, who are these people? What do you want to do?


    "Niang, it''s OK, but there are some guests. You go back first, Zhou Tian, help my mother go back." Xiaomeng asks Zhou Tianfu to help Liu out. Liu is here. She can''t use her hands and feet. She has to prevent someone from attacking Liu.


    "Auntie, you go back. You will only distract the girl when you are here." Zhou Tian has seen Xiaomeng''s skills in Doubang a long time ago, so it''s no surprise at all. She quietly supports Liu to go back.


    But Liu worried about Xiaomeng: "Xiaomeng, you should be careful..."


    "Don''t worry, mother. I''m fine."


    The leading man looked at Xiaomeng for a while, and then chuckled: "little girl, I think I must have misunderstood. We are members of the hundred family gang. We were rushed to the mountain yesterday and left here somehow. We didn''t mean to hurt people. Don''t misunderstand."


    "Even if you go wrong, please go back from where. There are too many old people and children in our village. It''s not good to frighten them."


    "What the girl said was that she begged her to drink before she left."


    "One hundred meters to the East, there is a small river. There is a clear spring under the river. The water there is very delicious." Xiaomeng''s eyes were one by one. They looked east. If they saw a river, they didn''t know whether there was a clear spring below. But the girl''s vigilance greatly appreciated the leader.


    "I think you''re impatient to live, head. This little girl doesn''t know how to live. It''s better to catch her." They are members of the hundred family gang. When did they get angry.


    "You go up and try it?" The first man left a cold sentence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    The man was silent at once.


    One had just broken his knife and the other had hurt his leg. He didn''t dare to act rashly. It was weird. The silver needle was like knowing someone. It couldn''t stop it. It was going to strike at people. There were such experts hidden in a small village. It was not weird.


    However, it''s hard to say that some experts like to live in small villages. It can only be said that they are unlucky today. They come to a family casually, and the other is a master.


    "You''d better go quickly. If you want to eat, you can exchange it with silver. If you don''t have silver, you can keep anything valuable on your body. If you want to come hard, you can go together and see if it''s the silver needle on me or the big knife in your hand." Xiaomeng doesn''t know where these people come from, but she knows one thing. If these people want to take a needle or thread from their home, she will not allow them.


    The head of the man''s mouth pumping, the woman is really not afraid of them, not only not afraid of them, but also threatened.


    The man who was looked down upon for the first time put his hand over his mouth and coughed. His face was unnatural: "girl, don''t get me wrong. We are from Linxian Baijia gang. We don''t mean anything else. We just met our opponent on the way, and then we were caught up in the mountain and came here."


    "Then you should leave as soon as possible. You are driven here by the enemy, that is to say, your enemy is looking for you nearby. In order to avoid you causing trouble to the people in the village, you should leave quickly. Do you see the river? There is a one person wide path under the river. You go down there, follow the river and go there On the bank, there is a small bamboo forest, and at the other end of the bamboo forest is a mountain. You can walk all the way from that mountain, and you will be in Linxian County. " Xiaomeng''s kind guidance.


    "Girl, what you said is true. Can that road lead directly to Linyin county?"


    "Naturally, I''m familiar with that road. There''s no mistake."


    "Head, this woman is so old-fashioned, I don''t think it''s believable." The little girl was so calm that they wanted to escape.


    "If you don''t go up the mountain, you can go back down." All in all, tianjiacun does not welcome you.


    "Head, let''s do it first, and then we''ll kill her when we''re halfway there." the man who broke the knife turned his eyes and suggested.


    The man with the head drooped his eyes and just wanted to wave his hand, then came a wave of dryness.


    "Report leader, two villagers."


    "Who are you and what are you going to do? Let me go. " Tian Youfa was carried up, and Tian Ersheng was also caught.


    "Ha ha, there are hostages in our hands. Let''s see how crazy she is." It''s really good that someone should come to the door at this time.


    "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng." Tian Youfa was pushed to the front. Two big knives were on his neck, and his legs were trembling. When he came back, he saw someone here. It was like quietly coming to have a look. When he saw Xiaomeng alone to so many people, he was anxious to find out.


    What kind of people are these people? There are big knives. They are so scary.


    Tian Xiaomeng''s face suddenly became cold and hateful. She dared to kidnap her father.


    "Don''t be afraid, Dad. They are just passers-by." Seeing that Tian Youfa''s face is not very good, Xiaomeng has a cold sweat and makes a sound of comfort.


    "Xiaomeng, don''t worry about me. There are so many of them. You and your mother should try to leave quickly." Tian Youfa''s legs are shaking. He is very afraid, but he doesn''t want Xiaomeng and Liu''s family to be hurt by them.


    Xiaomeng fixed to look at the head of the man, floating cold between the mouth: "my father let go."


    The first man looked at the man''s nervous appearance and laughed: "scared?"


    "Who are you?"


    "Why don''t you tell me that we are members of the hundred families'' Gang, and we haven''t been able to tell you what we like. So, girl, do you want to go with us or let your father go with us?" The first man is called brother Biao. He has a strong back and a strong back. He has great strength at a glance. His tattoo makes him look vicious.


    "Baijia Gang?" Xiaomeng laughed: "when can the people of the hundred family Gang do whatever they want in Jiangyin?" The Baijia Gang crossed the Yangtze River, xiazhou and the ten counties below, but not Jiangyin county.


    "The girl doesn''t seem to be afraid of our hundred families."


    "No fear, no fear." A chill flashed in Xiaomeng''s eyes, and dozens of silver needles shot out. The men who used to hold broadswords covered their hands one by one, and they fell to the ground and moaned.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tian Ersheng and Tian Youfa come to Xiaomeng immediately.


    "What a powerful needling technique. This needling skill of the girl seems to have disappeared for more than ten years. Who is your master?" Brother Biao took a look and knew that Xiaomeng had been merciful. Otherwise, his subordinates would have died in her hands.


    Xiaomeng went back to the house: "if the Baijia Gang doesn''t want to be destroyed by the imperial court, it''s better not to appear in the territory of Jiangyin county." Shi Fei and others are in a hurry and have no place to start. At this time, there are a group of people who come to the door. It''s strange that they don''t take the opportunity to catch all of them.Brother puma got the latest news, a wave: "go."


    "Head."


    "Go, the girl is right. It''s not the time to make trouble. Let''s go." At that time, she gave Xiaomeng a fist: "girl, you are good at skill. I''ll see you later."


    "Never see you again." Xiao Meng has a crooked lip.


    As soon as brother Biao waved his hand, a group of people went to the river. Before they got out of ten meters, they met a team.


    The people of the Baijia Gang look changed. They are from the government.


    "Where are you going? It''s not easy to drive you to the boundary of Jiangyin county. Why? Is this going to go? " Zuo Hanyi is sitting on a high horse, wearing a purple and gold edged robe. A breeze blows over his green silk, which gives people a sense of evil charm.


    Next to him is Shi Fei, dressed in a silver silk robe. Behind him are two long lines of troops, including the Yamen servants of the county government and the bodyguards brought by Zuo Hanyi from the capital. One by one, they hold long bows and store arrows.


    "It was you who did it." Brother Biao sneered: "a small Jiangyin County Yamen also wants to take us, it''s fantastic.


    "You are wrong. I came to negotiate with you today, and I didn''t mean to arrest you?"


    "If you want to negotiate with us, it doesn''t work to find us. I''m just a bandit on a small hill below. I have nothing to talk to you about." Brother puma doesn''t think so.


    For the Baijia Gang, not to mention the people from the county government, even the people from the state capital, they also have a headache. There is no way to do it.


    Zuo Hanyi is smiling, and then she smiles to Xiaomeng: "Miss Tian, now I have caught you in touch with the people of the hundred family gang. What do you say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Xiao Meng smiles. Her smile is like the branches and leaves of the tree top. She can''t move her eyes.


    "Second childe of the left, I also see your gangsters standing together. What do you want to say?"


    "Smart teeth, Tian Xiaomeng, I find that I like you more and more. What should I do?"


    "really? But the more I like you not to get up, what should I do? " Dare some people design for a long time, just want to pull her into the water, so play really interesting?


    "It doesn''t matter. I like you enough. Come and surround them. If you don''t, you''ll shoot them." This is just a small team. There are more than enough people to deal with a small team.


    What''s more, if they are obedient, they will not suffer at all, and there are countless splendors and riches waiting for them.


    "You..." Brother Biao''s thick eyebrows were frowning tightly together.


    "Don''t worry about it. If you want to live better, you must have a new supporter."


    "If we don''t follow." He couldn''t do anything to get them to join the government.


    "You can have a try and think about your wife and children. I dare to start with you. Naturally, I''m sure. Don''t you say, little girl?" Zuo Hanyi is full of confidence. They have followed this small team for a long time. The reason why they brought them here is to involve Tian Xiaomeng.


    "Second young master, I really can''t see that the government is not as good as the bandits, not to mention the bandits. It''s really a pity." Xiaomeng takes a look at the archers full of sarcasm.


    "Don''t forget that you are one of them now. If I give you an order, you will be a co bandit, and you may be implicated in the crime of killing the whole family." There is only one way to go if the Baijia Gang doesn''t follow it. It''s a capital crime. There are too many charges if you want to convict a gang. If you are not careful, it may be a big crime to kill the nine clans.


    "I know that the second young master is powerful. Maybe this right is directed at the saints today. However, it is not the condition that I promise you. I think I am interested now." If the baijiabang is really exhausted, she doesn''t mind taking over.


    In this predatory society, if there is no power, sooner or later it will be a fish on the chopping board, even if you have more martial arts.


    "If you promise earlier, nothing will happen?" Zuo Hanyi laughed. He jumped off the horse and walked to Xiaomeng''s in a wanton manner. He said in the voice they heard: "I''m waiting for your good news, but I''m not very patient. I''ll give you half a month at most. If there''s no good news coming back after half a month, the whole tianjiacun village will be your compensation funeral. Be happy." When Zuo Hanyi finished speaking, he burst out laughing, dealing with a little girl. Where do you need so many means, one is enough, that is, hard to hard.


    "The behavior of the second childe is worse than that of the bandits."


    "Pass the general, take the man away." Left Hanyi with a smile left.


    Brother Biao takes a look at Xiaomeng, but the meaning in his eyes is not clear.


    People are gone.


    Tian Youfa and Tian Ersheng are stupidly unable to return to God. They are so frightening that they are almost scared to death.


    Liu has been listening to the outside world, this will hear people go, quickly ran out and looked at Xiaomeng: "Mengmeng, are you OK, how can there be the government, too frightening."


    "Mother, it''s OK. It''s a false alarm."


    "Xiao Meng, what did you promise them? Nothing will happen." Tian Youfa''s feeling in his heart is not very good. He always feels that Xiaomeng will be in danger.


    "Dad, it''s nothing. Don''t worry. I can handle it, but I can''t. I''ll ask the master to come out of the mountain. The master won''t save me." she shows her skill. If she doesn''t carry the master out, she may be a monster.


    "Xiaomeng, when did you learn martial arts from others?" Tian Ersheng is wondering how Xiaomeng has martial arts skills. Hearing Xiaomeng''s words, he immediately asks.


    Just in the heart is surprised, why has the hair uncle and the aunt not surprised at all, did they already know that Xiaomeng will martial arts.


    Then he laughed at his stupidity. He must have known it. If he didn''t know, they could be so relieved. Xiaomeng went out alone.


    "I started to learn from my teacher three years ago, but now I''ve learned something." Xiaomeng didn''t answer too much, and he gently replied.


    "Those people will not come back again. One by one, it''s really frightening. There are people coming from the government. Otherwise, they don''t know what to do? They don''t kill people. " Liu thought of this possibility, small face is white.


    "Mother, people are gone. Why do you want so many people to do? Recently, Jiangyin county is not flat, so we should pay attention to it when we go out."


    After they had gone a long way, the people in the village dared to come out and went straight to Xiaomeng''s house one by one. They wanted to ask who those people were.


    Xiaomeng only said that he was a gangster in Linxian county and was chased here by the government.


    We think it should be a false alarm. We hope that such a thing will not happen again in the future.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Li Zheng Tian Zongxian and some villagers of shangtianjia village came to the news.So many people have just arrived in xiatianjia village. It''s not small that people in Shangtian village can''t get any news.


    Tian Zongxian''s eyebrows frown tightly. At the moment, he calls Xiaomeng to the room alone to listen to what is going on.


    "Grandfather Lizheng, those bandits were chased by the government, and they had no way to pass by. The officials came here without touching every article and thing in our village. Judging from the situation at that time, the officials thought that they would not treat them well." Xiao Meng simply said a few words, and just said the main idea.


    Li Zheng sighed: "the things behind have nothing to do with us. I am most worried that our village will be involved in the collection."


    "It should not be. If the government is here, those bandits will come to us." To be clear, those people came to tianjiacun by themselves, and the government came by themselves. There was nothing wrong with tianjiacun. Even if they wanted to vent their anger, they would not be angry.


    "That''s the best. I heard that these bandits were going to enter the village this time, and they were stopped by you. Good boy, are you ok?" They were bandits who killed people without blinking an eye. Fortunately, there were no casualties in the village.


    Xiao Meng shakes her head.


    We sat together and chatted for a while, sighing and sighing, saying that those people were really terrible and praying that they would never come.


    One day later, no one from the government came to see that the village was safe and sound, and only a little bit relieved.


    The uncle''s family is faced with one thing, that is, the marriage of brother Tian Jiahui in the lobby.


    After thinking about it again and again, I found that the daughter of the Zhou family was unreliable. In case the Zhou family really wanted to marry the dumb girl to them, they had no way to do it, so they wanted to leave their parents.


    Come and ask Xiaomeng what he means. Xiaomeng says that he will let the lobby decide for himself.


    Hu Chunlan called Tian Jiahui back. When Hu Chunlan said he would retire from the Zhou family, Tian Jiahui''s expression was not very natural. He looked at his family and said a surprising word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    "What, are you going to marry that dumb girl?" Hu Chunlan''s expression is extremely surprised, can''t believe looking at Tian Jiahui.


    "Yes, Niang, Xinyuan. She is a good girl, and she is very kind to me. She is very capable and kind." Tian Jiahui''s face was bashful.


    Xiaomeng looks at her cousin, and she thinks it hard. After that day, does the cousin contact with the girl named Xinyuan again?


    "No, absolutely not. What''s the use of being able to do it again? If you marry a person who doesn''t speak, what will people in the village say about our family?" Old Datian has gold to listen to disagree, the son is healthy and healthy, strong and solid, the body has no problem at all, why to marry a dumb girl, that is not a joke? In the village, only those who have hidden diseases, or have no ability, and those who are not looked up to by normal women, will marry those who are ugly, or have few arms and legs, or can''t speak.


    Tian Jiahui is a good hand in the field, not to mention now, every month''s monthly silver has one or two silver a month. If it goes on like this, their family''s life will soon improve. Don''t say what to marry everyone''s daughter-in-law, which is certainly no problem.


    Now, it''s better for a normal person like him to marry an abnormal woman, which makes the villagers laugh off their big teeth.


    This is definitely not possible, absolutely not. Even if Tian Jiahui himself agrees, they will not agree.


    "Hui''er, you''re not confused. We don''t want to have the marriage of the Zhou family. You''d better marry their dumb daughter now. It''s not clear that you''ll make the Zhou family happy." The original purpose was to marry the dumb girl, but now it''s better for him to marry himself.


    Zhou''s deceiving marriage is not the same thing as Tian Jiahui''s own attempt to marry a dumb daughter-in-law.


    "No, you''re good at it. Why do you want to marry someone you can''t say? We don''t agree. Let''s ask matchmaker fan''s family to withdraw this marriage last week. Our Tian family can''t afford this face." Li Shi snorted coldly, and she knew that she expected Xiaomeng, the dead girl, to do something good.


    I can see that even brother Yiyong can marry a mute girl. Li''s expectation for his granddaughter-in-law suddenly turns into a dumb girl. When he has a gap in his heart, he also blames Xiaomeng for this.


    If it''s not the eldest son''s ignorance, she said that she would cheat the Zhou family into marriage and let Xiaomeng, the girl, ask clearly, how could there be such a thing behind.


    "Yes, hui''er, this marriage can''t be married. Our family won''t agree." No matter how capable she is, she can''t cover up the fact that she can''t speak.


    "Father and mother, don''t worry about not agreeing. Otherwise, when I bring people back and let you see how it is, you will certainly agree." Tian Jiahui is very persistent.


    "No, what can I see? I can''t marry. It''s not like I can''t say I can''t marry. There are many girls waiting to get married in my mother''s house. I can''t do it. I''ll send a matchmaker to my mother''s house to ask, and I can always tell you the last one." Li refused in one breath. Her voice was still as loud as ever. She could not do what she wanted except in front of the third family. In front of other sons, she was still in the same momentum.


    "Hui''er, you''re right. It''s not that you can''t say anything about your daughter-in-law. Why don''t you marry a dumb girl? If you don''t say anything else, just say that she can''t speak. Later, let her marry to our family. How can our family communicate with her, we can''t let us say nothing to her." Tian Zongmin took a puff of smoke, the curling smoke flew into the air, then disappeared in the air, only to see his smoking lips dry wriggling.


    "That is, you can''t marry. Your father and I don''t agree." Li''s attitude is clear.


    If his grandson comes back with a dumb girl, their status in tianjiacun will plummet. People will laugh at him and think that his grandson can''t see others. Otherwise, whose good son Lang will marry a dumb girl.


    "Your father and I will not agree. Tomorrow I will send someone to return the marriage of Zhou family village. In the future, the affairs of Zhou''s two sisters have nothing to do with our family." Hu Chunlan also became tough.


    Tian Jiahui saw that the family''s attitude was so tough, the luster under his eyes was dim, and the matter was more difficult than he imagined. Seeing Xiaomeng standing aside, he walked up: "Xiaomeng, you saw that girl that day. It was a good girl. At that time, I saved it. Then I met her again. She is really a good girl. I don''t care about this It''s a joke. Can you talk to my parents Tian Jiahui wants Xiaomeng to speak. Xiaomeng''s ability is well known in this family now. Besides, Xiaomeng''s courage is also extraordinary. Now, ye Nai has to keep quiet in front of her.


    Xiao Meng glanced at him faintly, and didn''t seem surprised: "I''ve thought about it clearly."


    "Think clearly, a very good girl, in addition to can''t speak, other places are very good, I feel with him, very happy." Although she can''t speak, it doesn''t affect the communication between them.


    This matter is not cute and did not expect, did not expect the honest and honest lobby brother will take a fancy to others.


    In other words, Zhou Jiagen didn''t have to worry about marrying this dumb girl."I think you''d better discuss this matter with your uncle and aunt. I''m not in a position to intervene now." Now the attitude of the family is so resolute that even if Tian Jiahui marries someone, the other party''s life will be sad.


    What''s more, what can she do?


    Tian Jiahui''s eyes completely darkened.


    If even Xiaomeng doesn''t want to help her, the marriage will be over.


    "Dead girl, is it your idea? Don''t think I''m afraid of you recently, so you can do whatever you want in the Tian family. It''s related to our Tian family''s incense. If you dare to let my grandson marry that dumb girl, I''ll see how I deal with you." As soon as Li saw that Xiaomeng didn''t know what he was talking to Tian Jiahui, he became angry immediately.


    She knew that there must be someone behind this matter. If there was no one, how could the grandson, who has always been obedient, have this idea.


    She must have said something to Jiahui.


    "Milk, what are you talking about? Xiaomeng didn''t tell me anything. It was my own decision." Tian Jiahui didn''t think of his own behavior, which would make milk misunderstand Xiaomeng. His face was slightly spicy and felt sorry for Xiaomeng.


    "I know your temperament best. If you can have such a mind, someone must have said something in front of you that shouldn''t be said." Li Shi snorted coldly. She really thought she was afraid of her failure.


    Xiaomeng''s bright eyes like stars slightly raised, and a cold smile slipped through her eyes. Her grandmother, oh, really looked up to her. Good things never think of her. Whenever there is something wrong, you can immediately think of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    "Niang, Xiaomeng can''t be blamed for this. If Huier doesn''t agree with him, what can others do?" Hu Chunlan saw that her mother-in-law was going to be cute again, so she went to persuade her to stop.


    Joke, now her two sons are living on Xiaomeng''s hands. Xiaomeng is the gold Lord for her. How can she offend her? Besides, it is the same thing. Jiahui is no longer small. It is his own business to marry and have children. What others say must be approved by him.


    "Anyway, I just don''t agree. If hui''er marries the dumb girl, he won''t be my grandson." Li''s contact with Xiao Meng''s smiling eyes does not dare to say any more.


    This dead girl, when she doesn''t speak, is more terrible than when she speaks. Her eyes seem to be able to penetrate people.


    "Hui''er, you have to think clearly. If you are a normal woman, if you want to, our family will marry. But now, our family can''t afford to lose this face." Hu Chunlan breathed a sigh.


    OK, how can I have eye contact with the dumb girl of Zhou family.


    "Niang, if you''ve seen it before, it''s really a good girl." Tian Jiahui tries to persuade his family.


    "No, what do you see? This week''s family must be on purpose. If you have nothing to do, let her hang around in front of you. If you dare to marry, you will move out of this house." Li''s strong rise, as the eldest son of Tian Youjin and his daughter-in-law Hu Chunlan have no room to interrupt.


    "Big brother and sister-in-law, Jiahui is so fond of it. We might as well see that this day is their own. He can do it if he wants to." He Ma Ying thinks her mother-in-law''s attitude is too extreme.


    Xiaomeng smiles coldly. She can almost see that her parents were driven out of shangtianjia village by Li''s family in those years. The situation has changed, and the object is just the lobby brother.


    "That''s right, sister-in-law. It''s up to the child himself." Second Aunt Zhang erxiu also interrupted.


    "Shut up, what do you know? I think you all wish Jiahui would marry a dumb girl to come back." Li Shiyi''s anger is even greater. This one by one is really going to piss her off.


    "There is a saying that marriage is the order of parents, matchmaker''s words, Jiahui, we all do not agree, why do you marry back, back to tell you a better girl." It''s not that there are no girls. Why not marry a girl.


    Tian Jiahui''s face was blue and white. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Let''s talk about it. If you want to go back, you can go back. The girl I want to marry is not Zhou Xinhe. Zhou Xinyuan, whom I want to marry, you should quit the marriage, and I will come back to ask for marriage." Tian Jiahui dropped such a sentence, turned back to the house and closed the door.


    Hu Chunlan can''t be anxious. This hui''er is stubborn, and nine cows can''t pull back.


    Li saw his grandson''s attitude and immediately began to howl and cry.


    "Oh, my family''s misfortune. Oh, one by one, it''s the opposite. Unfortunately, one by one, the good ones don''t learn, and the bad ones learn quickly. They can even do things that threaten their families..." Li''s voice was not loud.


    "Well, if you know it, you think our family''s daughter-in-law, and those who don''t know think what''s wrong with our family. If you want to let everyone know, just howl." Xiao Meng said coldly. She couldn''t help it. For Li, she really didn''t like her, just like Li didn''t like her.


    The voice of Li''s family stopped.


    On Xiaomeng''s eyes, nothing can be howled out.


    Tian Zongmin dry cough: "this matter, have no to discuss, our Tian family is won''t let that woman enter the door." Tian Zongmin swept around the house, which was a speech.


    Tian Youjin and Hu Chunlan take a look at a room. They also disagree, but Jiahui''s attitude is really worrying.


    So the matter broke up.


    Hu Chunlan really asked people to leave their parents in the Zhou family the next day. The Zhou family was not happy at first, so she was quitted. How can the girl of her family marry out? The matchmaker didn''t know what to say to the Zhou family, so the Zhou family had to resign obediently.


    For this matter, Tian Jiahui did not say anything, but the next day a person went to the Yanxiang building and left without even saying hello to his family.


    Li was so angry that he had to curse again.


    "Xiaomeng, you can''t care about your elder brother?" Liu saw the big brother''s house like this, can''t help but also follow anxious.


    Xiaomeng chuckled and looked at Liu with a smile: "Niang, don''t you forget that I''m still an unmarried girl. If you agree with me, how can I manage it?"


    "I have not seen that girl. It is as good as Jiahui said." Liu asked.


    "I don''t know if it''s good or not, but I''m sure I''m interested in my elder brother. Let''s say that, just like my father and mother." Xiao Meng joked to Liu.


    "Go on, you child. How can you talk about me? In this way, if he is determined to marry, he can''t really end up like your father and me." At that time, she was driven out by her mother-in-law because she was unable to have children. As a son, Tian Youfa did not listen to her mother-in-law''s advice and retired herself. Instead, she was separated from the Tian family with her. She was deeply moved when she thought of the events of that year."Mother, don''t worry. With me, how could such a thing happen? I don''t intervene now. It doesn''t mean that I don''t interfere in the back. Besides, the dumb girl, I met a very spiritual woman once. I think if there is a good doctor, her voice will not be cured." It''s just a guess. The result is not very optimistic.


    "Yes, if you don''t go back and ask your father to show her, if it can be cured, they won''t object." Liu''s face is not happy, she is really not willing to what happened to them in those years, in Jiahui''s body again.


    "I''m afraid my father''s medical skills are not good. I have to be a little higher. If not, it won''t be delayed until today. Mother, don''t worry. I''ll look at it according to the situation." Xiao Meng has her own consideration about this matter.


    First, I want to see the determination of the lobby brother. After all, marriage is a lifetime. If two people really get together, if communication becomes a problem, it will easily affect people''s feelings.


    "Help what you can, and don''t be forced to help if you can''t. It depends on their own fate." Liu sighed. Xiaomeng was right. She was a girl and was not suitable to be involved in these things.


    While talking, two carriages stopped outside.


    The two carriages are hung with red lanterns. Under the lanterns are long streamers, which are very festive.


    As soon as Liu came out, his eyes narrowed into a slit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    "Auntie, Miss Tian and uncle are both at home." Cheng''an saw Liu and said hello gently. He kept moving things from the carriage.


    "Madame Tian." Fang Weiran came out of the carriage behind him: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss you. Eh, madam Tian, are you fat? I remember you didn''t look so fat before." Fang Wei Ran hopped to Liu''s, and wanted to plunge into Liu''s arms to rub down the temperature. After seeing Liu''s slightly protruding belly, he stopped his pace and looked puzzled.


    "Cough." Cheng''an choked at his speech. The young master was really choking.


    "Isn''t it? Why do you all have this kind of expression? Am I wrong Fang Wei Ran blinked her big eyes and looked at the strange expression of sister Tian, and felt it was very eye-catching.


    Then he thought of something and immediately put this matter behind him: "sister Tian, you didn''t think of it. Elder brother Su asked me to be the matchmaker. Oh, come to be the matchmaker before you. When you left, you wrote me a big red envelope." Fang Wei Ran winked at Xiaomeng vaguely.


    What does elder brother Su want to do? He is very clear. He just wants to marry sister Tian back.


    It was not yesterday that he was told that he must be early today and that there was something important.


    I heard that elder brother Su asked him to be a matchmaker. He couldn''t be happy. Isn''t he a matchmaker? He remembers that at the beginning, he set up sister Tian and elder brother su. He didn''t expect that they could be together. They were really happy.


    "Who asked you to come? Who did you ask to give the red envelope?" Xiao Meng glanced at him gently, and put his eyes on the two carriages in front of the door. The decoration of the carriages was just as happy as coming to meet the bride. Cheng An, Su Yuzhe, and two other figures were moving things down.


    One is Qinfeng, the other is Du xiangtian.


    Eyes slightly narrowed, Qin Feng said back to Beijing? Why are you still here?


    As if knowing Xiaomeng''s doubts, Qin Feng and Du xiangtian brought a box over: "I heard that someone has something important to do. Naturally, I want to stay here and make a piece of it. However, if you put your things away, I''ll let people take them back." Qin Feng winks at Xiaomeng. She looks cute.


    If not for Liu''s presence, Xiaomeng really wants to give him a kick.


    "Miss Tian, I didn''t expect that he was the one you liked. At the beginning, I also wanted to propose a marriage with you. You didn''t even look at it." How Du xiangtian appeared here is unknown to Xiaomeng. However, as soon as I think of those people a few days ago, Xiaomeng immediately lost his favor with Du xiangtian.


    "Oh, you all go away. I made up my mind at the first sight about this daughter-in-law. What can I do for you?" Su Yuzhe came with a small box in his arms. He put the small box into Xiaomeng''s arms, and his face was a little embarrassed.


    "You are..." When Liu saw that so many people had come, she could not close her mouth with a smile. However, Su Yuzhe was carrying so many things to do. Could she marry Xiaomeng home today.


    How can you get married directly if you haven''t ordered it yet.


    "Niang, Xiaomeng said it''s a good day today. Let me come over and order it in advance. These are all betrothal gifts. I hope my mother doesn''t dislike it." Su Yuzhe slightly bowed to the Liu family, a sudden mouth out of the mother almost did not call Xiaomeng Meng.


    This is still.


    No, he was so quick.


    Xiaomeng''s little heart said she couldn''t accept it. She pulled Su Yuzhe aside and asked in a low voice, "what do you want? I didn''t promise to get married so quickly. My mother is not your mother."


    Su Yuzhe nodded her nose: "you are all my people now, you say your mother is not my mother." I''m in a good mood. Even the voice of speaking is very magnetic.


    "What nonsense?" Xiao Meng gave him a look. When she became his man, she would kiss at most.


    "I''ve already done it. It''s not my person who belongs to me. Don''t worry about these small problems. Today is our engagement day. Be happy." Su Yuzhe looks at Xiaomeng''s face, and is in a good mood.


    The eyebrows and eyes Rose, the corners of the mouth arc out of a new height, elegant body back to Liu''s: "Niang, these are the list of betrothal gifts, you have a look."


    Although the dowry was too much, it was vulgar, but he was willing to.


    Liu looked at the box full of these, wiped his eyes, feeling not real.


    Although the row is not big, but there are a lot of things. I don''t know what''s inside.


    "Is that too much?" This is the countryside. It''s not a big family. If Su Yuzhe carries so many things, will it be too much.


    "Not much. You married these good daughters to me. I don''t think it''s much for me to give them any more. Cheng''an, you go to Tianjia village and take this box with you. Give the things in it to several uncles and uncles and let them come over for lunch. They said that Xiaomeng and I are engaged today and let them come here." Su Yuzhe is in a good mood and even talks with wind.


    Cheng Yu clubbed a face and looked at Su Yuzhe, and felt his smile was particularly dazzling.


    Su Yuzhe is so rich and powerful that it makes people feel dazzling. Cheng Yu wants to go up and give him a punch, and then tell him who you are and what you can think about the little Lord.Want to return to think, looking at Xiao Meng''s face, there is no meaning of anger, also dare not lightly move.


    Now the little Lord still has some doubts about her own life experience. He can''t mess around. In case the little Lord is angry and drives him away, it will not be worth the loss.


    Zhou Tian is envious.


    There are so many boxes. I don''t know what they are?


    The movement here, shocked the Ersheng family and the snowflake family.


    Xuexue Niang ran out and saw the big red carriage and the big red box. Some of them couldn''t react. She came to ask, "Xiaomeng Niang, what''s the matter with your family? Who''s bringing up a marriage from your family?"


    The red box is dazzling, and the red lantern is even more dazzling.


    Liu''s face was shy and did not know how to say it.


    She can say that today is the day of her daughter''s engagement. All these are bride price, which seems to be hard to say.


    "Come on, come on, aunt, eat sugar. Today is my big brother Su''s engagement day with sister Tian. Come to eat sugar and be happy." Fang Weiran comes forward with a smile and grabs a handful of sugar from a box in Fang Dabao''s hand and puts it into the palm of snowflake lady''s hand.


    "Betrothal?" Snowflake Niang blinks an eye: "before how a little news did not have, also did not see matchmaker door-to-door." Snow lady thinks that such a marriage is too casual. She has not checked her family background and matchmaker. She has made a direct engagement. This etiquette is not right.


    "Well, because my parents are not around, elder brother Su said, not according to the normal etiquette, direct engagement will become." Fang Weiran looks like a small matchmaker, and his words are timely.


    Snowflake lady is in a mess in the sun.


    This box is full of boxes, that is to say, Tian Xiaomeng of the Tian family may have burned Gaoxiang in his last life, which means he is a good family?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    Snow lady felt the taste in her mouth was bitter.


    A pair of eyes staring at the box, eager to poke a hole out of the box, to see what is inside?


    "It''s not that there was no marriage proposal. Last time it was Mr. Su who came to propose the marriage on his own. Although there was no matchmaker at that time, Xiaomeng and I agreed with her father, so it would be unnecessary to check the family background." Liu''s side in a light way.


    If a woman wants to get married, she should naturally say to her daughter, but she can''t let outsiders choose her reason.


    "Auntie, you really have Xiaomeng as a daughter. Is there a mistake? Does Xiaomeng have any sisters? If not, let''s book it today." Du xiangtian is not afraid of death.


    Liu''s face an embarrassment, she Xiaomeng a daughter, where there is still.


    Su Yuzhe flew a knife eye to him: "my mother still has a stomach, just don''t know is a man or a woman, if you don''t order it first."


    Du looked at Liu''s stomach and then shook his head: "that can''t be done. At that time, it won''t be called your brother-in-law


    "Madame Tian, you have a baby in your stomach. I thought you were getting fat." Fang Weiran is now reacting to his folly.


    Liu''s gentle smile: "little childe said is also right, recently is some fat."


    "Is it Mr. Su The Ersheng family came out when they heard the news. They couldn''t open their eyes when they saw the red box.


    "Come on, come on, have sugar, everybody eat sugar." Fang Weiran saw so many people, let alone laugh how happy, he was willing to send sugar.


    "Xiaomeng Niang, this is a happy event." Er Sheng Niang takes the sugar, quite envious way.


    "Today is Xiaomeng''s engagement day with Mr. Su. You''ll have dinner at home later." Liu''s face is red, very sorry.


    "Really, congratulations." Er Sheng Niang has already seen that this young master Su loves to drill into Xiaomeng''s house when he has nothing to do. If she doesn''t have that meaning, she doesn''t believe it. She can''t help thinking of Ersheng when she sees happy events in other people''s home.


    He took a look at Er Sheng quietly and sighed in his heart. He didn''t know when he could marry a daughter-in-law. He thought of the people in his family and sighed again. With so many people to support, which girl would like to come over.


    "Xiaomeng, I really want to congratulate you. I didn''t expect you to rush ahead of me." Snowflake stood in front of Xiaomeng and gently took her arm. She was very happy for Xiaomeng.


    "If you don''t worry, you''ll have to rush me ahead of me. I''ll just order it first, and then we''ll get married two years later." It''s not negotiable. She can''t accept being married at the age of 15.


    "No, why two years later." Snow asked quietly.


    "I don''t know. It''s his request. Maybe it''s what the family says. You know, he''s not local. The custom may be different from ours." Xiaomeng shrugged her shoulders, which can''t be said to be her meaning. She''s a girl from a family. According to people in the village, it''s good to marry someone and ask for so much. She''s not afraid to kill herself.


    "How can this happen? Isn''t it obviously bullying?" Snowflake stood up and wanted to say something for Xiaomeng. Xiaomeng grabbed her and said with a smile: "I can finally get married. Please be happy for me." Mingyan is moving, and her face is full of joy. When snowflake sees her like this, she has to nod. Xiaomeng has said so. What else can she say.


    However, this young master Su does not seem to be an ordinary rich and noble family. With so many betrothal gifts, he is going to catch up with a rich family in marrying a daughter-in-law.


    "Come in and sit down." Seeing everyone around, Liu had to open his mouth to let everyone in.


    Not long after entering the house, the uncle''s family, the second uncle''s family, the fourth uncle''s and the fifth uncle''s family came.


    It is estimated that she finally married out. Li''s and Tian Zongmin''s faces are full of joy, and they are also smiling when they talk to others. However, after she came to tianjiacun, she saw the two people so friendly for the first time.


    He Ma Ying pulled Xiaomeng into the room with a smile on her face. She took Xiaomeng''s hands and said, "I can''t see. You''ve recruited a man who can farm and earn money. Your man is really generous. Did you see the pair of gold bracelets in your hands? Did you give them to us? And the one in our hands is gold, real gold." He Maying raised her arm. She thought it was fake at the beginning. It was true that she bit.


    After five aunts said so, Tian Xiaomeng finally understood what Li and his wife were happy about.


    If you think about it, the eyesore granddaughter not only married out, but also married a good family. They were generous to them. They were not happy. It was reserved that they didn''t laugh off their big teeth.


    He Ma Ying also said, "I can''t see that this young master Su is so rich. If you don''t care about your family, even the things we gave us are worth several hundred taels. I heard that he gave you a fifty Liang silver note." He Maying is really excited. She is also touched by Xiaomeng''s light. Not only she has it, but also several children in her family. She has a pair of silver bracelets for each person, which is beautiful.


    Xiaomeng was embarrassed by he Majing: "he is poor and generous. I''m afraid you don''t agree with him. He wants to block your mouth with money." Xiao Meng smiles and thinks secretly. Su Yuzhe is rich. What is such a little blood?"It''s really interesting to say that this young master Su has taken his things. From now on, you can''t be in trouble with you. If you let him know, even if it''s something given to them, he will take it back. I''m glad that your man is supporting you." He Ma Ying thought of her father-in-law''s expression when she saw the silver ticket and the gold bracelet. Don''t say how happy she was. Maybe Cheng an asked them to call them aunt Xiaomeng, and they both had to deal with it.


    Such a love of money in law, before the eyes of a windfall, they can not be happy.


    "Girl." What else did he Ma Ying want to say? Li''s body has already entered the room. Her face is kind and amiable. She moves the gold bracelet on her right wrist with her left hand. She is very proud. She doesn''t hate her granddaughter: "girl, I didn''t expect that you will be engaged in a moment. Before that, milk has been bad to you, but milk has no meaning. I hope your father can give it to me as soon as possible You have a big fat grandson. Now your mother is pregnant, and you are going to marry. If I hold on to these old things, we must think that I am an old woman. Speaking of it, the man in your family is much more sensible than you. For the sake of your man, we don''t mention the previous things. You should have a kind of engagement, and the dowry should be from yourself If there''s anything you can''t do, you can ask milk. " Li Shi said a big deal, want to express the meaning is, you want to marry a man, and married a good man, in your man''s share, we should not mention the previous things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Li thought he was worthy of his granddaughter. He rubbed the bracelet in his hand and was proud of it. However, he didn''t expect that this young master Su was so sensible that he knew how to give something to the two old men.


    After listening to Liu''s words, Xiaomeng laughed, and her bright eyes slipped through the deep of cunning: "that is to say, you don''t have any opinions about what I do in the future?"


    "You dead girl, when did I have an opinion, which time is not when I didn''t say a few words, I choked back to me, I don''t know, in this family, in the end you are an elder, or I am an elder." What Li said is true.


    Think about the past few months, which time she got a good deal from Xiaomeng, but often failed to get it, she was in a mess.


    He Ma Ying laughs when she hears the speech. She has been married to the Tian family for so long. She hears the best sentence from Li Shi, but Xiaomeng also laughs. Even if Li Shicheng is committed, she doesn''t have to hold on. It''s just that li really wants to be nice to her or talk about it.


    If she doesn''t come to provoke herself, she will certainly not treat her for the sake of being an elder of the Tian family.


    When the three people came out, the voices of the outside world covered one another. They heard that there was sugar to eat. All the younger children in the family gathered around Fang Weiran and Fang Dabao, giving Fang Weiran a full sense of achievement.


    "Xiaomeng, when will you get married?"


    "I have to ask my parents."


    "Ha ha, so it is."


    A engagement dinner ended in bursts of laughter. After dinner, Tian Xiaomeng went to Du xiangtian and said something to him.


    Du xiangtian has a strong sword eyebrow. His expression is sometimes gentle, sometimes evil and charming, and gives people a wild and unrestrained feeling.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to marry me Du xiangtian smiles with evil spirits, and his words are full of banter.


    Xiaomeng rolled her eyes at him: "do you think this is a high possibility?"


    Du xiangtian thought seriously, and finally nodded solemnly: "I think it''s very high. After all, I was born more handsome than Su Yuzhe."


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..."


    "What can I do for you?" Du xiangtian knows that some jokes can''t be taken too far. Otherwise, the girl will get angry and it will not end well.


    "A bandit team on the top of a hill in your hundred families'' gang was taken away by Shi Fei''s people. You know that." Xiao Meng comes straight to the point. She knows the bloodthirsty in Zuo Hanyi''s bones better than anyone else. If he dares to threaten the fate of tianjiacun, he will certainly do what he says.


    "That''s why I came here. I happened to be here to catch up with your wedding, so I have to join in the fun." Du xiangtian is not surprised that he will know about this. The ability of this woman is far beyond his expectation.


    "This matter is far more complicated than you think. Do you mean to surrender to the government?" To put it bluntly, it is to recruit and become the force of the government.


    "No, at least not yet." Du xiangtian shakes his head. The foundation of Baijia Gang is firm. No one says that it can be shaken.


    "I remember you said before, if I join the Baijia Gang, what kind of official will you give me?" At first, she forgot whether she was in charge of the second or the third.


    Du xiangtian''s eyes brightened: "what do you mean? If you want to join us, you won''t come to rob the land. I heard that you have robbed the land of Shi Fei Du xiangtian squints and has a bad feeling.


    "What I mean, don''t you understand, is that I''m willing to join your hundred families with Dou bang." Tian Xiaomeng is speechless. She is not a robber. How about fair and aboveboard coming? Who calls them incompetent.


    "Well, then I have to think about whether you have other intentions to join at this time." Du said jokingly to the sky.


    "Of course, there are intentions. If there is no intention, what do I join your hundred families? I can explain one thing. As long as you don''t commit yourself, I have a way to let the hundred families continue to stay in Jiangxia, and it will grow stronger than before." She was not interested in this piece of meat before, but now she is interested in tasting it.


    "Little girl, don''t talk big, and don''t be afraid to flash your tongue." It''s a bit over the top to know that she has a lot of skills, but she can be as big as 100 families.


    "Do you believe it or not, in two days'' time, there will be a young man who will take on Jiangxia state fortune gambling house. As for the result, I think you will be interested." Xiao Meng smiles, not confident.


    Du shook his head to the sky: "it''s really shameless, then I have to have a good look." Du xiangtian laughs, for such a woman, you have no idea what she is thinking in her mind.


    A shadow quickly came to Tianjia village and came directly to the Tian family. He stood behind Qin Feng and said a few words with Qin Feng. Qin Feng''s face became heavy. After that, the man left the house as if he had never been there.


    Everyone is curious about this childe Qin, but curiosity is curiosity, but no one asked.


    Qin Feng secretly looked at Cheng Yu, and then walked gently to Su Yuzhe and said something to him. Su Yuzhe only said, "don''t worry. Go home and talk about it."Then the two eyes stay on Xiaomeng''s body, looking at her pearl dizzy face, clear eyes, as well as the small nose as beautiful jade shine, the mind is a little rippling, this woman will be his fiancee from now on.


    Xiaomeng has a feeling, meets his sight, feels the tenderness in his eyes, and smiles back.


    Looking back, Su Yuzhe felt that he was talking about Xiaomeng.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning from tianjiacun, Qin Feng went directly into Su Yuzhe''s study. Su Yuzhe was standing by the window, and the direction of his sight was exactly the direction of tianjiacun.


    "Ah Zhe." Qin Feng coughed. Even if some people have been far away from the imperial power for a long time, you can still feel his noble spirit when he stands in front of you, which is the unique noble gas of royal blood.


    Su Yuzhe didn''t turn around. His eyes were looking out of the window. He didn''t have the usual gentleness, nor the tenderness when he looked at his sweetheart. What was left was just a chill: "is that man around Xiaomeng really the door master of Xinxin?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. When I saw him at the first time, I knew that this man was not simple, so I asked people to check it. I didn''t expect that he was the master of xinxinmen." Xinxinmen, as the name suggests, acts according to one''s heart. This is a homicide organization. As long as the people who are targeted by xinxinmen are almost impossible to survive.


    "Then the reason why he appears here and depends on the Tian family not to leave can be found out." What is the purpose of a homicide leader hiding in the farmhouse.


    "At present, I don''t know. I just know that he was seriously injured and accidentally fell down in Xiaomeng''s house. He was saved by Xiaomeng''s family until now. What''s strange is that the headmaster of Xinxin sect is very cold-blooded. But according to our information, his performance in Tian''s house is the same as that of a general bodyguard. He does what the master asks him to do without complaint, And he didn''t show any impatience, and the way he looked at your woman didn''t seem simple Qin Feng told Su Yuzhe all the news he got.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    At night, the little Meng family looked at the box of things, howling in their hearts, if it was really soil, this is really atmosphere, this style, it is estimated that the prince married.


    What gold and silver jewelry, brocade silk, pearl white jade, simply not too much, not only small Meng saw straight tongue, Tian hair and Liu also confused.


    This This.


    Will it be too much.


    "His father, this is the list. Look at it." Liu Shi looked at the box of things, and quickly handed over the list in hand to Tian Youfa.


    Tian Youfa took a look, and the mouth was drawn. It was said that the contents in the box were worth 50.6 million silver. In addition to the last silver ticket, this order was sent to Su Yuzhe.


    But these things can not be used in the home, can not use not to say, maybe also attract people to think about.


    "Xiaomeng, if you want to talk to Prince Su, let him take these things back. They are all flashy things. We can''t use them in our family." The materials are all good materials. They are going to work in the ground. What are they doing well without wearing them? And who can wear a jade? If they lose them, how to finish them? It''s not even better to put it at home. So many things, really need to be remembered. Maybe something will happen.


    "Father, any son of Su, you are called daddy by others. You are still so born, and Su Yuzhe will be the one who can save him a few silver, and his tail will be lifted up to heaven." Xiaomeng saw a list, and the mouth was also a pump. If it was really the God of wealth, so many gold and silver jewelry came.


    "How good is this." Tian Youfa was called by a father of Su Yu. It would not be too slow to come. Now he still calls the name of the other party. Fortunately, the dim light in the evening can not see the look on his face, and he can not see that his ear root is actually a little red.


    "Yes, it''s not appropriate." Liu also felt embarrassed, and she was too generous to let her feel that the other side was high in her heart.


    "He is half your uncle. What is not suitable for him?" Xiaomeng smiles.


    The small Meng marriage affair in the Tianjia village stirred up a thousand waves, said that bad all have.


    In a word, all words outside, are so generous envy of Su Yuzhe.


    "It''s a good fortune to have a hair home. I found such an aunt."


    "Fortunately, Xiaomeng is the girl. She married out and said she married such a rich boy. But you heard that he was not a native, and did not know whether her parents were healthy or not."


    "I guess the son of Su wants to be the private son of a large family, and because he is not waiting to see, he arrives in a small county like ours." Someone started to make up the brain.


    "It''s a bit like that. In other words, he can see Xiaomeng as well. A boy who is not seen at home will surely marry any good daughter-in-law if he is at home."


    "No, even if so, Xiaomeng is lucky."


    "That''s not a sight." Xu Laotai snorted coldly: "if it is so, who can say the future things correctly, the girl''s temperament, if the son of Su is really a big family, he must beat the chicken and dogs that are stirred by others.


    "And so is it." It''s also the reason that everyone hears.


    "Mother Xu, you can''t eat grapes and eat grape acid. How can you do with our little girl? You can say people behind your back. You think you are jealous if you don''t know." Li did not know when to carry a dustpan behind a group of old ladies, dustpan loaded some beans, originally she was not so diligent, to help the big daughter-in-law home to peel the beans, this does not have a pair of gold bracelets, always have to go out to show a show and show a whole line.


    This is just coming, listen to Xu old lady mouth is not good words, if in the past, she can not say two words, there is a saying, eat short mouth, take people soft hands, and then, she can pick the wrong place of small Meng, others to choose what.


    "Oh, this is not mother Li. What, to peel beans."


    "No, I don''t want to come, I don''t know how you should say our family is cute behind you." Li''s voice was cold and found a stone chuzi to sit down.


    "Look, this day the sun is coming out to the West. It''s strange that someone actually said that our family is cute. Mother Li, don''t be a good guy here. In this whole Tianjia village, it''s really necessary to talk about who can''t see Xiaomeng well. I think it''s your own." Old lady Xu sneered at her nose.


    "What you said, Xiaomeng is my granddaughter again. I don''t point to her, but it is funny to say that you are good at home." What Li used to do before was to kill and not admit it.


    "Oh, mother Li, what are you wearing in your hand? How glittering is it?" Someone has a sharp eye and a loud voice.


    Li''s eyebrows bent, then carefully raised up a bit: "let''s see, this is my little cute man sent, how, generous enough, I tell you, not only I have, my several daughters-in-law also have." Li is like a defeated cock, and he is not proud.


    It is false to say that she is not proud. She thinks about the gold bracelet she has been wearing in her hand at the moment."It''s not fake." Old lady Xu was really prickly looking at the golden thing.


    "How could it be, really, don''t believe you bite." Li Shi can not hear what others say is false. When she hears that, she is in a hurry.


    "OK, OK, you don''t show up. It''s no more like who you dare to be." Old lady Xu was uncomfortable in her heart, and stood up to go home. She scolded the unsatisfied thing of grass for less than 100 times. She was useless. She was asked to show her face in front of the son of Su last time. She fell back. She turned her face and showed her face to the followers of the son of sue. She wanted to go. She still felt that Xiaoqing was angry. She was not sure that she would not have much knowledge. Xiucai took the credit test Back, also send her a couple of gold bracelets back, then see how Li Shi can look.


    A raised foot, just saw Xiaoqing and Xiucai rushed a cart back.


    Seeing the two small mouth come, Xu''s face smile does not know how happy, with the old leg posture full of energy up: "young son, scholar, you are back."


    "Milk, yes, Xiucai was rewarded by the big boy in the county, and came back to make you happy together." When Xiao Qing saw Xu, she stopped the cart, and she came to Xu''s with surprise and shame.


    "Is that true?" Xu heard the words and was glad. A pair of wrinkled old faces were even more wrinkled. If qinger was really her lucky star, she had just been angry from Li Shi. She didn''t expect that as soon as qinger came back, she helped her find her momentum.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Li Shi Wen Yan Leng hum, a poor scholar, what is great.


    His eyes followed the crowd and came to Tian Youliang''s home to see what kind of reward the scholar got.


    "Milk, the eldest son rewarded three pairs of silver bracelets and two pairs of jade bracelets, as well as fifty taels of silver to the scholar. I want to keep the silver for the scholar to go to Beijing to take an examination. I heard that jade can support people. I will take this pair of jade bracelets for filial piety, and keep this pair of silver bracelets for my mother." Tian Xiaoqing was very proud. Before that, she was scared to death. She thought that the magistrate''s son was going to do something with them. Unexpectedly, they only asked a few simple questions, and then they rewarded them with so many things. Because of these things, she has a long face in her mother-in-law''s family. Now, none of the Qian family''s people worship her as a god like a scholar.


    Mrs. Xu looked at a pair of jade bracelets brought out by her granddaughter. Although the composition looks good, she still thinks that the gold bracelets are more beautiful, glittering and beautiful. However, she is still happy to accept them: "my granddaughter, I really have a heart. Before the scholar has started the examination, she has already passed the county magistrate''s green eyes. In the future, there must be great achievements, definitely better than Some people who marry illegitimate children are better. " Old lady Xu can be regarded as elated for a moment. Look, you have gold bracelets, and I have jade bracelets.


    The most important thing is that the scholar has talent, so that he can be appreciated by the county magistrate. What''s the matter with that? I don''t know what the future fortune will be.


    "It''s just a pair of jade bracelets. If you really want to send them, I''ll show you the gold bracelets." Li is not happy to hear, a pair of jade bracelets, but also worth happy, is not poor scholar, what is there.


    "Don''t worry. If the scholar is developed in the future, not to mention a pair of gold bracelets, even ten pairs, he will be willing to be a scholar, isn''t he?" Mrs. Xu is very good at giving herself a long face, so I don''t want to let him show his attitude in front of so many old ladies.


    "That''s for sure. As long as I''m developed, I won''t forget your father-in-law, your mother-in-law and your grandmother." Because Qian Xiucai got Shi Fei''s reward, she felt that she had recovered face in front of Xiaoqing''s mother''s family. She answered with confidence.


    "Let''s talk about it first. It''s such a good test." Li snorted coldly.


    "Come on, let''s go in and talk to her and ignore her." Old lady Xu laughs and makes you proud. You can''t laugh. It''s true that you have money and fame.


    Xu went into the room and talked about Li''s face and marriage with Xiaoqing. He said that he had given many things to Li''s family and gave him pride.


    When Xiaoqing hears the words, jealousy flashes in her eyes. Tian Xiaomeng is really lucky.


    Then she remembered that she and the scholar might be attached to the eldest son, and she couldn''t help laughing. She was just a Tian Xiaomeng. She would let her know who was the better one.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, this is the silver note. It''s 50000 taels in total. You have to keep it." Xiao Meng put Su Yuzhe sent things, in addition to leaving a little at home, the rest of the pawn to change into a convenient preservation of silver notes.


    Tian Youfa took a look and didn''t accept it: "so much silver, it''s not comfortable to put it on us. You take it with you. You go out and spend more money outside." Thinking of Xiaomeng''s previous sentence, there was a worry in the tone: "Xiaomeng, can someone accompany you when you go to the state capital?" As soon as he heard that his daughter was going so far away, Tian Youfa immediately stopped turning over and drying herbs in his hands. These days, he went to the mountain to collect herbs and sell some small money as soon as he was free.


    Seeing that Tian Youfa didn''t receive it, Xiaomeng took out a piece of 1000 Liang and gave it to Tian Youfa: "Su Yuzhe is with you. Accompany him to see the shop over there. There is business at his end." She can''t tell her father that she''s going to jiangxiazhou to make trouble.


    This time, Tian Youfa didn''t give up. After listening to Su Yuzhe, he felt relieved: "it''s time to have a look. After you become a family, you can also know how to take care of it." As for where Su Yuzhe''s money came from, Xiaomeng probably told them something.


    "It''s my mother. I''m not sure."


    "You son, your mother has me. What can I do for you? Don''t worry. I''ll come back earlier. You picked a batch of red fruits last time. I''ll see that there are more red fruits in these two days. If you don''t come back, I really don''t know how to deal with them." Tian you is worried about more than this. He is also worried about the chickens in his family. When the chickens arrive in the month, they can be sold. If they stay at home for one more day, they will have to eat more food at home. He also plans to cage seven or eight chickens to sell in the county to see the market situation.


    Xiaomeng smiles. Can she rest assured?


    Now that the situation in the county is so chaotic, it''s hard to say that Zuo Hanyi is still staring at herself.


    Thinking of this, she took a look at Cheng Yu not far away and decided to leave Cheng Yu at home.


    Cheng Yu doesn''t want to. He feels that his task is to protect the safety of the little master. Nowadays, it is dangerous for the little master to go so far away. If he is not around, how can we do it? In case of an accident, what should they do?


    "If anything happens to my family, I don''t want to know my life experience for the rest of my life." Xiao Meng takes a look at him with a threatening tone.


    Cheng Yu hung his head and made a sound for a long time. The voice was stuffy: "be careful of the little Lord."It seems that it is time to transfer the followers to protect the safety of the young master.


    Cheng Yu can''t go with her. Xiaomeng can''t go alone. She decides to choose one from Dou Bang to go with her.


    Out of the village, into the city, straight to the bean Gang''s nest, a courtyard deep in the alley.


    Seeing Xiaomeng come in, the original noisy courtyard is quiet immediately.


    One by one, stand up straight, eyes with reverence: "big master of the good."


    Xiao Meng nodded and went straight into the hall. Sitting on the chair in the hall, she had a sharp eye: "where are Mr. Xu and Mr. four."


    "Today is the lottery day in the gambling house. It will be in the gambling house." The gerbil came up in fear, his voice respectful, and did not dare to make a mistake.


    Although the leader is a woman, he is cruel, but there is no man or woman to say. In a word, once you have suffered a loss, you can''t make the previous mistake again.


    "Well, let them come back later and say I have something to say." Xiaomeng nods, then gently taps her hands on the chair. Her eyes sweep her brothers in the yard one by one. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    The big guy didn''t know, so he didn''t know what the head of the family was going to do. He stood in the same place one by one, not daring to move or speak.


    "What should you do, big guy?" he said Xiaomeng is thinking about how she should deal with an internal infection.


    Within half an hour, Sifu and Xu Chengfeng came back.


    For Xiaomeng''s sudden arrival, they don''t know what happened.


    "In charge, but what happened?" Sifu wiped the sweat on his head and asked for a little breath.


    "I''m going to jiangxiazhou tomorrow to pick out one of the hundred families. Which of you will go with me?" Xiao Meng knocked her fingers for a while. Her eyes calmly swept over the two people and put their looks in the back of their eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    Sifu and Xu Chengfeng look at each other, and they don''t understand what the big leader means. Jiang xiazhou is still going to pick out the points of the Baijia gang. Isn''t it killing you? They are just a small Gang. Compared with a big gang like the Baijia Gang, they are really a small one. They may crush these brothers in the gang to death if they do something casually.


    "Naturally, we know the ability of being a big leader. It''s just that these 100 gangs are not ordinary gangs. I heard that there are so many experts in them. Is there something wrong with the big leader''s move?" Xu Chengfeng''s expression was cold, and he did not agree with Xiaomeng''s


    "naturally, I had my intention to go there. I didn''t want to ask for your opinions when I told you about it. I just asked you two who would like to go with me." She has to go or not. Zuo Hanyi has already put down her words. How can she not go?


    Sifu is rather tangled. He is still old, and he is really powerless for such a thing.


    "I''ll go." Before Sifu came up with a reason, Xu Chengfeng has decided.


    Sifu looks at him. He doesn''t mean to be in charge. Why should he go?


    "I really want to take this opportunity to have a look at the ability of the big boss. The big boss will not disagree." He wants to go with him. Why does the big leader think he has the ability to deal with the hundred families.


    "You have not seen my ability for a long time, otherwise I would not be sitting in this position now." Xiaomeng smiles lightly, doesn''t matter.


    Xu Chengfeng didn''t say anything. Yes, she was more than enough to deal with a Dou Gang, but she could deal with a hundred family gang with such ease. He didn''t believe it.


    "If you are in charge, you should bring more brothers." Sifu thought about it and said it.


    "It''s just people who can''t master Kung Fu. It doesn''t help to take them." These people can make a little fuss, but when they are in trouble, one by one can''t help.


    Sifu is embarrassed when he hears the speech.


    The big leader is not wrong. There are too few experts in the guild. Otherwise, he will not let the big leader take it.


    "You''re here, master." Dou scar''s clothes are half open, carrying a wine pot into the door. His mouth is very big. When he sees Xiaomeng, his smile closes immediately, and his face is not natural.


    Xiaomeng took a look at him, and then he gave a cold drink: "kneel down."


    The scar is not clear, so: "big boss, you..."


    Sifu also doubts: "the head of the family, what''s wrong with this? Did he do something? "


    "Bean scar, tell yourself what you''ve done?" Tian Xiaomeng''s cold eyes looked at bean scar coldly, and her mouth was slightly raised. She seemed to smile rather than smile, which made people''s hair stand on end.


    "Master, what''s the matter? I just went out to have a drink with someone and did nothing. I don''t know why you want me to kneel down. " Dou scar is very aggrieved on his knees, but he is a little guilty in his heart.


    "You know what you did." Xiao Meng gave a cold smile: "how many people are Shi Fei in this gang? Now stand up for me. If not, let me know what you will end up with. Think about it yourself." Xiaomeng is cold all over her body. She looks around her eyes. Her cold sight falls on everyone. Everyone only feels that ice is attached to her body.


    "In charge of the family, I once did something sorry for you, hijacked your cousin, and almost exposed your identity as a woman, but I didn''t know that before..."


    As soon as bean scar''s words were finished, the big guys looked at Xiaomeng as if they were looking at monsters, and wondered whether the words of bean scar were true. The person in charge was really a woman. Can''t it? How could a woman have such great momentum.


    The heart wants to return to think, but the face is showing the expression of doubt and curiosity.


    "Bean scar, what are you talking about?" Sifu calm face, this bean scar, usually looking at a very calm person, how to speak and do things so dry.


    Dou scar said something wrong and quickly covered his mouth. His eyes looked at Xiaomeng with fear, as if Xiaomeng would kill him.


    Xiaomeng is smiling.


    This bean scar is really a stone flying man.


    To expose her identity in public, I''m afraid it''s Shi Fei. What they mean is to let the people of Dou Gang know that she is a woman, and then they will have an attitude of disobedience to her.


    But who is she? She is not an ordinary woman. She is the eldest sister of the gang who has directed tens of thousands of brothers. How can she be timid because she is a woman.


    "Mr. Bean, what you said is true. It''s really a woman who is in charge of the family." Some brothers pointed to Xiaomeng, a thin man, and thought that it was possible. Otherwise, there would be a man in the world who was more beautiful than a woman.


    My God, they have been following. The respected leader is a woman.


    The three of them huddled up and pretended not to hear.


    They want to stand up and tell everyone that the person in charge is a woman. Yes, she is not only a woman, but also a country girl.


    But can they?


    He was afraid that they would break more than one hand after they came forward to testify.


    "This matter, not only I know, fourth master Xu ye all know, but also the three of them also know, native mouse, you three stand up and tell us whether the person in charge is a woman, not only a woman, but also a little girl who is still in infancy. Let me tell you the truth..." Dou scar said here and stood up: "since I knew that this man was a little girl, I didn''t want to do it for a long time. I''m a man of five mountains, and now I''m obedient to a little girl in the countryside. Why, I''ll tell you. If you want to deal with me, you''ll hurry up. If you don''t want to deal with me, I''ll leave, and I won''t step into the Dou Gang any more Half a step. " Bean scar a pair of Huo out of the look, is a pair of you can I what of the flame.Brothers, you look at me, I look at you, and then look at Xiaomeng. He is sweating for Mr. Dou. Is it really OK for him to fight like this?


    "Squirrels, you are so kind, come out quickly, what can''t be said." Bean scar pulls out the three of them.


    The gerbil lowered his head and wished to hide himself.


    The other two were not much better, but they had tasted the skill of being in charge, but they didn''t want to taste it for a while.


    "Look at you, just a little girl, who can scare you into this way." Dou scar snorted coldly. He looked at Sifu and Mr. Xu with disdain, and his tone was not good: "fourth master, master Xu, are you going to cover up this little girl? In other words, you also want a large group of us to follow a little girl in the mix, but also to see her face, kneel down to her, as a man, your self-esteem Seeing that Xiaomeng doesn''t speak, Dou scar thinks that she is guilty, and her voice increases.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    "Bean scar, that''s enough." The fourth master''s face was not good. His tight face showed his anger.


    Yes, he knows that the leader of the family is a girl, and what if he is a girl. In the past two months, you can see that the Dou Gang is not depressed in the past. He likes to see a positive atmosphere. The most important thing is that those who follow the leader do not have to steal or rob. They can have money in their pockets. They have the name of gangsters, but they are rich that ordinary people can''t achieve What are these people dissatisfied with.


    Thinking of this, he swept the crowd with dignity: "yes, the head of the family is a girl, good, but in the past two months, we have seen what the leader has done for us. However, in two months'' time, everyone''s purse is full, and we don''t have to go out all day thinking about other people''s bags."


    "Yes, even if the head of the family is a woman, I don''t think it''s anything. On the contrary, I still admire it." Some people want to drum up the purse, with.


    "That is, we are willing to follow the masters, whether they are men or women."


    When Dou scar heard these voices, he looked at everyone in disbelief, and then sneered: "I see you''ve gone into the eyes of money. For the sake of that little silver, you don''t have to be a little girl. She''s not worthy to be a maid..." Dou scar''s words haven''t been finished. He just feels that his knees are tight, and his legs fall down involuntarily. He kneels down on the ground with a plop. The direction of his kneeling is just facing Xiaomeng.


    The sudden pain made his words stop.


    "You, what have you done to me?" Dou scar looks at Xiaomeng nervously, and her tone is full of fear.


    "I didn''t do anything, but I wanted to help you. You didn''t want to follow me, and you wanted to go out alone. I helped you." Xiaomeng''s face is very calm, so calm that it looks like those mentioned by bean scar, who is not her.


    "You, what have you done to me, why my leg has no strength at all." Bean scar tried to stand up, tried, no basis for the matter, can not move at all.


    In such a situation, it is not that she has done something to herself, but who else.


    "There is a silver needle at the ankle of your left leg. This silver needle is now nailed to your muscles and veins. If you want to get out of Doubang, it''s very simple to pick out your own muscles and veins and go out."


    "You..." Bean scar looked at his heel and saw a silver needle, which made him flustered.


    "What do you want?" Bean scar knew that the girl on the other side was not a little girl. When did he have a silver needle on his foot, he didn''t feel half a minute.


    In this way, if she wanted to take her own life just now, wouldn''t it be a moment.


    Thinking of these, and thinking of the scar on her face when she warned herself last time, I began to fear.


    "Yes, I am indeed a woman and a country girl." Xiaomeng pulled off her hair, and three thousand green silk fell down in an instant. The black hair fell down on Xiaomeng''s slender shoulders and soft waist, giving people a charming feeling.


    It''s beautiful.


    You''re stupid.


    It turns out that the person in charge is a woman, or a beautiful woman.


    Some people swallow their saliva and immediately decide to stay in the gang. There are so many beautiful and moving leaders in their own help. Are there any outside? What kind of girl is not a girl. If you have the ability, you can do it.


    "What if I''m a girl? Since ancient times, those who can win me will immediately withdraw from Dou gang and give up my position in charge." At the beginning, she was relying on her true ability to win the bean gang.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Who hasn''t seen the ability to be a master of a family, he will come forward when his brain is rusty.


    I stepped back a few steps and looked at Mr. Dou with sympathetic eyes. Mr. Dou, you dare to look down on the leader. I have a hard time for you today.


    "One by one, you are just a stinky girl. What are you afraid of? I don''t believe that everyone can beat her." Bean scar dare not move, the mouth is incomparably angry way.


    He was so disappointed by all the advice.


    The situation should not be like this. The scene should be that after big guys know that the person in charge is a woman, they all burst out angry fire and then fight together.


    As a matter of fact, one by one, these cowards are like plague.


    "Mr. Dou, if you want to die, please don''t pull the brothers together. They have not had enough good days."


    "Yes, Mr. Dou, how about a woman in charge of the family? I believe we will be full of energy when we work with such a beautiful leader." This is the truth of everyone.


    The people who are in charge of the family are not only beauties, but also great beauties.


    With her side, even if it can''t be how, occasionally used to think about it is OK, of course, only to think about it, unless someone is dying, dare to take it seriously.


    "You, you..." Bean scar buried his old blood in his chest, but he didn''t expect that the big guy would stay and protect her.


    A group of lusters who have never seen a woman."I said on that day that if you want to leave, you can leave with courage and integrity. You didn''t leave at that time. Now I can''t blame me for being rude to you." When Xiaomeng''s eyes are cold, an internal force turns into an invisible attack on the silver needle.


    The silver needle seemed to have received the order to swing a few times, and then a little deeper.


    "Ah, ah." Bean scar''s painful and desolate voice.


    The big guy turned his back and couldn''t bear to look straight.


    It''s cruel. It''s too painful.


    There is no foot tendon. What''s the difference between it and a disabled person.


    "Master, you let me go. I have no way. You know the cruelty of the eldest son. If I don''t tell him about you, he won''t let me and my family go. I''m wrong. You let me go. I''m really wrong." Bean scar''s voice wailed and begged.


    Xiaomeng pursed her lips and looked at him. She knew that, why should she have done it at the beginning.


    "The head of the family, it seems that he usually does things fairly well..." Sifu wants to plead for him.


    "The fourth master meant to let me take his life directly." She has never been soft on a traitor. Today, she just picked out his tendons. She has been merciful.


    Sifu was silent immediately.


    In the treatment of traitors, gang rules clearly stipulate that it is a dead end.


    "The leader, I was wrong, you leave me a life, you let me be a cow and a horse." Bean scar can''t stand it. He wants to pull out the silver needle on his feet, but he finds that he has no strength in his hands.


    At this time, he really felt fear, a fear of life in the hands of others.


    Xiaomeng gently went over and pulled out the needle on his feet. Then he blew the silver needle gently. He squatted down and looked at bean scar. His voice was cold: "bean scar, you can live. It''s just


    Xiaomeng looks at him and waits for him to answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    When she comes out of Doubang, Xiaomeng goes to a place first, and then she sees an ox cart staggering toward the east of the city.


    At this time, it is lunch time. Cheng An''s boring kitchen is preparing lunch. Qin Feng and childe are playing chess under the grape trellis in the backyard.


    In July, the grape trellis stretched out several strings of ripe grapes, purple, very full, looking very attractive.


    Looking at each other''s chess plate, Qin Yuzhe took out a piece of grape and put it into and out of the table.


    "Do you think the hundred guilds will surrender?" Qin Feng spits out grape skin and asks casually.


    "No Su Yuzhe is very sure.


    "What if they are guilty of treason?" Let alone a gang, even an army, if it is charged with treason, it will not survive.


    Su Yuzhe put down the pieces: "it depends on who is the object of the rebellion."


    There are some things that you can''t do if you want to. There is also a saying that stealing chickens doesn''t lead to general coquetry.


    Qin Feng nodded: "also right."


    "Mr. Qin, you''re having dinner." Cheng an shouts outside. The two stand up and walk out.


    Qin Feng sat on the opposite side of Su Yuzhe, looked at his calm and calm heart and sighed: "when are you going to get married? This is a big deal. Don''t you really plan to report it to the palace?"


    At any rate, he is also a prince. How can marriage be so hasty.


    "You will know when you should know." It is said that he should be free, that is, freedom. Naturally, he has the freedom to choose his own bride.


    "Maybe, if the princes knew that you were the rich childe Yu in the world, they would not know what kind of bloodbath it would bring." No one can rest assured that the rich will always threaten the powerful.


    "Not hungry?" Su Yuzhe asked.


    Qin Feng instantly shut up, holding the bowl ready to eat, the next second, hands empty.


    "My daughter-in-law is here. You can go out and have some food. I haven''t prepared you for lunch." Su Yuzhe''s face flashed with joy. Naturally, he took Qin Feng''s bowl. His eyes looked at him, which means that, why don''t you go.


    "Su Yuzhe, there is no such thing as you, even a meal is not allowed to eat." Qin Feng is so angry that he wants to stand up. He is a heavy colored guy.


    "Mr. Qin, I''m not angry. Let''s have a meal outside. Let''s have a treat. Let''s go. Let''s go." Cheng an naturally sees Xiaomeng, who has already tied up the bullock cart and is about to enter.


    "Hum." Qin Feng just stopped, cold hum to go out.


    "Miss Tian, you are here." Cheng''an looks at Xiaomeng coming in and smiles into a flower. When she thinks of her clever way to make the land for Gongzi and Tian, she is in a better mood.


    "Hum." Qin Feng is not happy to see Xiaomeng.


    Because the woman came, and then he didn''t even have lunch, and he had to go all the way out to eat. It''s really different treatment.


    Tian Xiaomeng took a look at him: "at noon, what''s the matter? You can''t take the wrong medicine."


    Qin Feng doesn''t look at her and goes out.


    "Miss Tian, it''s not like this. Mr. Qin hates that the lunch is not rich enough. He is clamoring to go out to eat. I''ll invite Mr. Qin out to eat on behalf of the young master." Cheng an finished and caught up.


    Qin Feng said


    Then, speechless, they were really a pair of masters and servants. The angry words came at random.


    Tian Xiaomeng shrugged and went with them.


    I washed my hands in the kitchen and sat down opposite Su Yuzhe.


    In fact, the food is OK.


    A plate of drunk shrimp, a spicy chicken, and two dishes of vegetables.


    Xiaomeng had been fighting with others for a long time. She was really hungry. She was just about to drink soup. Su Yuzhe put a bowl of soup in front of her: "drink some soup first, and nourish your stomach."


    "Well." Xiaomeng felt nothing. He drank it all in one breath and filled himself with a bowl of rice. Then he said, "I''ve converted everything you gave into silver." She thought she''d better tell him.


    Su Yuzhe looked at her tenderly, looked at her big mouth to eat the appearance, the mouth color pulled to pull: "those things are yours, how you want to deal with how to deal with, do not have to tell me."


    "I just want to talk to you."


    Su Yuzhe peeled a good piece of shrimp and put it in Xiaomeng''s bowl. Xiaomeng didn''t feel embarrassed. He ate one by one and looked up at the end: "why don''t you eat it?"


    "I watch you eat."


    "Don''t peel it for me. Eat it."


    "Good."


    "By the way, are you free tomorrow?" Xiaomeng asked again, her clear and beautiful faces blinked and her eyes were shining at each other.


    Su Yuzhe see her ask seriously, solemnly nod: "have." The heart said, as long as it is with you, whenever you are free.


    "I''m going to jiangxiazhou. You can go with me. It may be dangerous. You should be prepared." Xiao Meng thought about it, but still said.The danger is unpredictable. Having come to this era for so long, she has hardly been out of the door except Jiangyin county. She does not know how the world outside Jiangyin county is, or how cruel, but she must take this risk.


    Su Yuzhe chuckled, reached out his hand and touched Xiaomeng''s head: "know the danger, you still go, as your fiance, I should stop you."


    Xiaomeng looks up with spring in her eyebrows. Because of eating pepper, Xiaomeng''s lips are not dotted, while Zhu''s is moist and pink. Su Yuzhe quickly moves his head away and doesn''t want to be seduced by her. If he goes on, he will certainly be unable to help eating her.


    Xiaomeng looked at his appearance and chuckled: "you can try it."


    Su Yuzhe also laughed: "have you heard of a sentence?"


    "What?"


    "People say you are my daughter-in-law when you are leaning against a big tree to enjoy the cool. Naturally, I am willing to rely on this tree for you."


    "Are you telling me that in fact, besides gold and silver, your power can not be underestimated." Xiaomeng understands this.


    After thinking about it, he could understand that the palace was a place where people ate people. Even if Su Yuzhe had already come out of the palace, he could not change the problem that he was the royal blood. If he was born a prince, he should not fight for power. At least he should learn to protect his own safety.


    "You can understand that, so, do you have the illusion that you have found treasure?" Su Yuzhe holds the dishes for Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng tilted her head and thought, "is it treasure that you don''t think it''s too early to say that you''re married?"


    Su Yuzhe''s face is red, this woman is really, not surprising, not give up.


    His eyes are starry and his face is full of catch and narrow: "originally, my daughter-in-law is worried that I can''t do that. I think we can try now."


    Xiaomeng gave him a white look and gave him a prawn: "eat your meal. I think a lot." But in the heart because of Su Yuzhe''s words suddenly jump to open, very quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    In the evening, Xiaomeng didn''t go back.


    This made Su Yuzhe very happy.


    I''m afraid there''s nothing like this that my fiancee wants to stay with him.


    "Miss Tian, you should have a rest earlier." Cheng''an is also happy to be bad, sent a thin quilt to come over, the tone is ambiguous to Tian Xiaomeng in the room and is reading Su Yuzhe way.


    Although it''s against the etiquette to sleep in the same room before marriage, and it may not sound good to hear it, in his opinion, it''s not bad. On the contrary, he might be able to hold a little young master earlier.


    "Put it here."


    Cheng an turns around happily, passing by the guest room, and sees Qin Feng standing there with a good posture.


    "Will you marry tonight?" Qin Feng looked at Cheng An''s overjoyed face and asked.


    "Shhh, young master, you''d better pretend that you don''t know."


    "He is thin skinned?" Qin Feng cold hum, also don''t know who open mouth on father and mother ah''s cry, also don''t feel shame.


    Cheng''an touches his nose. Naturally, he is thin skinned. Besides, such things have not never happened before. Before, Xiaomeng girl also slept here for a night. However, he didn''t dare to think much at that time. Today, he just thinks a little bit more.


    Su Yuzhe looked at Xiaomeng''s graceful figure, absent-minded.


    Xiaomeng spread a mat on the ground and put the quilt on it: "Su Yuzhe, you sleep on the ground at night."


    "It''s not that you haven''t slept in bed. What are you afraid of?" Of course, it''s just the same bed.


    "Let you sleep on the floor." Xiaomeng is suddenly angry. She always thinks that she is hanging his fiancee''s identity now. Maybe something will happen. In order to prevent this kind of accident, let him sleep on the ground most at ease.


    "Well." Sleeping on the ground, no big deal, put down the book to Xiaomeng: "I sleep on the ground, I''m afraid it''s hard to fall asleep, if..." Su Yuzhe takes Xiaomeng''s waist and sits at the head of the bed. He stops his hands on her hair and helps her take down the hairpin and hair band.


    Then he pushed Xiaomeng to the bed and pressed her lips. This idea has been for a long time. I thought about it at lunch.


    "Ooh..." Xiao Meng kicks her legs and scolds the bastard in her heart.


    "The floor is so hard, so cold, you''re not going to give me a reward." Su Yuzhe stops sucking. Her eyes are evil and charming. She looks at Xiaomeng with a sexy look. Her heart is straight. If Su Yuzhe has nothing to do, she will try to tease her. Who is responsible for the sparks.


    The heart beats unceasingly, small Meng Meng fiercely closes the eye, a pair of Ren Jun cuts the appearance.


    Her eyebrows are bent, her eyelashes are fluttering like butterfly wings. Her face is shining with jade. Her skin is soft and smooth like greasy. Her eyes are closed. It''s so beautiful that his heart stops beating.


    Then he snorted coldly, and then he again kisses Xiaomeng''s cherry mouth.


    Xiaomeng reached out to encircle him and responded with him.


    She is a modern soul, only believe that like is like, do not like is not like.


    So, as long as you don''t hate kissing, she won''t refuse.


    Of course, the object is only limited to Su Yuzhe. If someone did this to her, he would have died under her silver needle.


    The temperature is getting hotter and hotter, and even the air is full of charming flavor. The two people who are intertwined with each other are sticking more and more tightly. Su Yuzhe''s body is tight, and her hands begin to be dishonest. She opens her dress and slips her long and strong palms into it.


    Her pair of softness just covers his big hands, which feels really good.


    Su Yuzhe lost his mind because of his soft touch. He forgot that he just wanted to get a kiss at first. Xiaomeng''s mind was dizzy and empty. He wanted to get more. But the next moment, she caught Su Yuzhe''s hands that he did what he wanted. She looked at each other with spring in her eyes and a smile in her eyes "Is this reward satisfactory?"


    Su Yuzhe shook his head and tried to bury his head in her chest: "daughter-in-law, I want to..."


    "You''d better not think about it." Xiao Meng kicked the man who had already ridden her: "you think a little too much, Mr. Su."


    Su Yuzhe snorted coldly and fell down from the bed, just hitting the soft quilt.


    He''s in a state of pain, and then he''s kicked out of bed.


    Xiaomeng took a look at him: "Mr. Su, I''m going to bed. Good night."


    "Xiaomeng, daughter-in-law..." Su Yuzhe''s pathetic voice.


    Xiaomeng ignores him, covers the quilt and starts to sleep. The place where Su Yuzhe has lifted her body is shaking slightly. If this situation continues, she will have a scene of thunder and fire with Su Yuzhe sooner or later.


    Take a deep breath and try to calm down.


    Su Yuzhe is forced to look at Xiaomeng. He looks pitiful and helpless. He spreads the quilt and lies on it.


    Thinking of the place where he had just left his big hand, he laughed foolishly, and then he was annoyed. His whole body was so hot that it was destined to be a sleepless night.One in bed, one underground.


    Xiaomeng also fell asleep after a long time.


    In a daze, I felt a heat behind my back, and a strong body stuck to her, and then I fell asleep together.


    Seeing that he is honest, Xiaomeng continues to faint.


    In the morning, Xiaomeng sees Su Yuzhe. He doesn''t ask how they sleep together last night. He just smiles at him naturally. He''s in a good mood today and gives Su Yuzhe an extra kiss.


    Su Yuzhe some confused head immediately sober up.


    Early in the morning, his woman is so enthusiastic, is that really good?


    When the food was ready, they went out of the city.


    Xu Chengfeng has been waiting at the gate of the city.


    When Xu Chengfeng saw Su Yuzhe, he frowned. After all, he did not say anything and sat up.


    Today''s Xiaomeng, for the convenience of walking in Jiangxia Prefecture, is still in the appearance of men''s clothing. Her face is delicate and extremely vulgar, and her eyes are bright.


    "Su Yufu, I''m unmarried." After Tian Xiaomeng finished this sentence, she wanted to bite off her tongue. It was because her brain was sick that she said the three words of her fiance.


    Su Yuzhe is in a good mood when he hears the speech. Although the three characters of his fiance are not pleasant to hear, they are sufficient to explain his unusual relationship with her.


    Xu Chengfeng nodded, did not ask.


    "I''ll drive ahead." Ever since Xu Chengfeng knew Xiaomeng was a girl, when he looked at her, he always felt uncomfortable. Now, if he was allowed to stay alone with her in a carriage, he would be extremely uncomfortable, so he took the initiative to drive Su Yuzhe.


    Su Yuzhe would like to let him a man and his little daughter-in-law sit alone in it, he is not at ease.


    It''s not far from Jiangyin county to Jiangxia Prefecture. It takes four or five hours to take a carriage.


    Of course, for people here, four or five hours is not far away, but for Xiaomeng, it is already far away.


    It takes nearly ten hours to walk in one place. It''s not far. It''s already far away, OK? What''s more, she couldn''t help yawning because she didn''t sleep well last night. She was really sleepy. She scolded Su Yuzhe a hundred times in her heart. What did she do when she had nothing to do www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    When Xiaomeng opens her eyes again, her ears are filled with shouts.


    Rubbing his eyes, the voice with a lazy tender: "to it?"


    "It''s here." Su Yuzhe kneaded her shoulder and said, "go to dinner first."


    "Good." After walking for nearly five hours, I used dry food only once in the middle of the road. I would have been hungry for a long time.


    Tianxiang restaurant, when the shopkeeper saw Su Yuzhe, he was scared: "boss."


    "Bring us something to eat." Su Yuzhe nodded and took Xiaomeng upstairs.


    Xiaomeng didn''t ask. He said that there are many industries in his name. It''s not surprising that Jiangxia has such a large restaurant.


    But Xu Chengfeng looked at Su Yuzhe more.


    After lunch, Xiao Meng went to the cottage on the pretext of going around.


    She leaned against the railing on the second floor and listened to the chatter of the diners below. After listening for a while, she went in. After a while, the three people came out together. Instead of going straight to the famous gambling house in Jiangxia Prefecture, she sat down in front of a tea stand not far from the gambling house.


    "Three bowls of tea, thank you." Xu Chengfeng didn''t talk much all the way. He only spoke when he had problems. First, he wanted to see the strength of the girl in front of him. Second, he wanted to see what Xiaomeng wanted to do.


    "Some of you are from other places." The shopkeeper is a thin and lean old man with white hair and a dark gray coat. His eyes are smart. He can see that Xiaomeng and Xiaomeng have just come from other places.


    "Yes." Xiao Meng answered: "uncle, how many years have you set up a tea stand here?" She chose to be here because the tea stand has a very good view of the gambling house, which can be seen when the wind blows and the grass moves.


    "Some years, about seven or eight years." The old man looked at the young man who asked questions. He was very beautiful. One pair of eyes could speak. When he looked at the other, he seemed to be careless all over. His actions and actions gave a sense of dignity and elegance. The man in black on the edge, with a cold face, should be a guard.


    This is not a rich man''s son to come out to play, or the official''s children to play, the old man made a conclusion in his mind.


    Xiaomeng nodded, then looked at the gambling house opposite, and his eyes brightened: "cousin, how about we go in and play two later?"


    this is a real dandy.


    Su Yuzhe mouth a draw, cousin, he is her cousin, mouth with: "no, when you go out, my aunt has to explain, can''t let you step into that kind of place a step."


    "Let''s go. It''s just a game. What''s there?" Xiaomeng drinks the tea in the bowl and gets up.


    "Young men, you''d better be careful when you first come to Jiangxia. This gambling house is not a good place. I don''t know how many people go in with money but come out empty handed. Young man, it''s not the place you should go." The old man shook his head, sighed and tried to persuade him.


    "How can it be? It''s not the first time I''ve been to such a place. It''s entertainment to have a little fun." Xiaomeng insists on going.


    "You''d better sit here for a while. The backers behind the gambling house are a group of mountain bandits. If you enter the gambling house, you can only be slaughtered. If you don''t squeeze all the money in your pockets, they won''t let you out." The old man helped Xiaomeng to add a cup of tea: "I''ve been in this position for seven or eight years, and I''ve seen a lot of it. Because I lost gambling, I''ve lost my wife and my son. I dare to talk to some of you just now. I don''t want them to end up in the same miserable situation in the future." There was a look of regret on the old man''s face.


    "Is this gambling house so powerful? Can no one win their men? " Xiaomeng is surprised.


    "I haven''t heard of it at present, but I''ve heard that the people who can win them are not in this world. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. It''s better not to try with your life." The old man sat down on the opposite table: "this gambling house is very famous in Jiangxia Prefecture. Many gamblers who come here in admiration are all despondent at last."


    "It''s OK. It''s a big deal. Let''s lose some money." Xiao Meng laughs and pays the money for his tea. The three of them swagger into the well-known gambling house in Jiangxia Prefecture.


    This gambling house is divided into the first floor and the second floor, the third floor and the third floor.


    It covers an area of about five or six hundred square meters. As soon as Xiaomeng goes in, he can see all kinds of people of all walks of life. At the moment, they are surrounded by one big round table after another, with people pulling and pulling together. From time to time, they are playing coax. All kinds of sounds are enough to pierce people''s eardrums.


    "Cousin, how are you going to play, on the first floor, on the second floor, or on the third floor?" Su Yuzhe took out a folding fan from his body and shook it a few times.


    Xiaomeng pursed her lips and said with a smile: "if you want to play, naturally you want to play some big ones, that''s direct The third floor? "


    "I''m afraid the third floor is not so easy to get in. There''s no one to see the stairway." When Xu Chengfeng came in, he had already made a detailed observation here. The first floor was quite chaotic, and almost all kinds of people might participate in it. On the second floor, the conditions were even more stringent. There was a sign on the second floor, which said that he was worth more than 10000 yuan, so he could not come up.If you look at the third floor, people with more than 30000 taels of non identity hanging on the third floor can''t come up. Everyone has to take out the silver ticket and show it to the black guards at the door before they can go up.


    This kind of play is really out of the ordinary.


    "In charge, we''d better start on the first floor." I don''t know how deep the water is. I''ll kill them on the third floor. If I don''t want to lose, I don''t want to lose any clothes.


    "You play around on the first floor." Xiao Meng patted Xu Chengfeng''s shoulder at will.


    Xu Chengfeng mouth a smoke, this is not to let him follow the meaning.


    "Good." Then he would wait and see on the first floor, to see how the head of the family lost, and even had no clothes left. Thinking of this, he felt inexplicably good.


    Xiao Meng and Su Yuzhe go upstairs one after the other.


    Until the third floor, the entrance of the third floor, Xiaomeng casually took two silver tickets out, after reading, let Xiaomeng in.


    The guards on the second floor and the third floor are not ordinary guards. They are all quiet. I''m afraid that one by one they are all secret masters. It''s just a gambling house. Why are there so many experts gathering here? Is it possible that the gambling house really has some shady secret.


    "You two, please follow me." Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe went up and immediately a girl came out. The girl met Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe into an elegant box. There was a long square table in the box. At the end of the table was a very beautiful girl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    On both sides of the table sat two men who seemed to be rich merchants. One was a middle-aged man in a dark yellow embroidered robe and a young man in a dark black embroidered gold thread robe. Seeing Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe coming in, the other two did not move their eyelids. Their eyes were just staring at the girl''s shaking hands.


    The girl saw two people come in, showing a charming smile, said: "far away is a guest, two please sit down."


    Xiaomeng takes a look at the girl. She is very charming. She has a little cinnabar in her eyebrows, attractive color on her lips, and a little rouge on her face. She wears a red waxy skirt, a delicate embroidered belt, and 3000 green silk hanging down. She is gently pinned with a long plum blossom tassel hairpin. Her eyes are charming and moving, and she tells her infinite amorous feelings.


    Xiaomeng nodded to the girl and sat down gently.


    Su Yuzhe stood behind her.


    "You two are from other places, that is, they are from other places. Honey will tell you about the distance first. These are four bets. That is to say, whoever can guess the number of dicers in my hand will win. He can win all our money. On the contrary, if no one guesses correctly, all your bets will be mine." Finish saying, MI Er also threw an autumn wave to Gong Yu Zhe behind her.


    Su Yuzhe quickly covered his face with a fan, suggesting that the play was really fresh.


    "The most important thing about Miss mi''er is that if she can win, she will go to her tonight. If there is no mi''er, who is rare to gamble here. In my heart, mi''er is much more interesting than them." The black gold line of young man''s lip corner evil hook up, and a kind of ambiguous look at Mi er.


    Honey smile, smile gentle and elegant: "this childe said well, this is an extra reward for the Ying family, of course, if you want to win me." Graceful smile posture, full of confidence.


    Tian Xiaomeng nods. It turns out that this is the reason why so many people come here to gamble at all costs.


    If you win, you can win all the silver of the other three, and you can have beautiful women. It can be said that you can win both sides.


    But I lost.


    Xiaomeng finds that he has missed a very important problem, that is, if he wins, he will lose. What will happen if he loses.


    "Miss mi''er, there are rules for winning. I want to ask if I lose."


    Other two people smell speech eyebrow frown to live, this youth asks what words, lose to lose, you leave from here, how can still be.


    "If you lose, there are rules and regulations for losing. Of course, it varies from person to person. You can choose to join and become a member of the gambling house, or you can turn in all the money you lose and leave in plain clothes."


    In fact, they hummed. They were new comers, but they didn''t understand the truth. The better thing was to join the gambling house, and to be white, they were selling themselves to the gambling house. In this case, they were the people who owed a lot of money to the gambling house and could not repay them. They had no choice but to sell themselves.


    Xiaomeng also understood when hearing this. Every rule seems unintentional. In fact, there is only one way to go, that is, whether you win or lose, there is a thread in your hand that leads you, intentionally or unintentionally, to the gambling house.


    "Well, there''s no problem. Let''s go." Xiaomeng shrugged, that is to say, when you come, you will be at ease.


    Honey looked at Xiaomeng, the corner of her mouth curved, and then began to shake the dice in her hands, and then pressed heavily on the table, with a smile in her eyes: "three, who will come first?"


    The man in the dark yellow clothes moved, his narrow and small eyes narrowed. He looked at honey''s hand for a while, and then his heart became bamboo: "three points."


    "And you." Honey asked the boy in black.


    The youth looked at honey''s beauty, the lip angle rises: "six points."


    The radian of mi''er''s lip color becomes larger, and her sight is on Xiaomeng''s side: "what do you say?"


    Xiaomeng leaned on the back of the chair, dragging his chin with both hands: "it''s really difficult. What''s the best choice? In case of losing, how can I deal with it if I lose here?" Just now Mi Er shakes the color son''s movement, she one does not fall all looked in the eye, therefore.


    "If you are afraid of losing, don''t come to the third floor. What a shame?" The middle-aged man snorted coldly. Seeing that Mao didn''t grow up, he also learned from others to gamble. Just like him, how much money can he have to gamble.


    "This young master is really good at joking. If you come to the third floor, you are not afraid of losing. You look relaxed and comfortable. If you want to know the answer in your heart, you can say it. Gambling is also a kind of happiness. Whether you win or lose, it''s just a mood."


    Xiaomeng looks at mi''er with great interest. He is worthy of being a banker. With a look in his eyes, he can see that he is not afraid at all. He gently spits out two words: "a little bit."


    Honey''s expression was obviously stiff, and soon returned to nature.


    Xiaomeng has already stood up and walked around behind mi''er and opened the bamboo tube that she pressed with her hands.


    A Dicer lying there quietly, face-to-face is a big red dot.Mi''er didn''t expect Xiaomeng would come up and open it directly. She had no time to respond, so she was opened.


    Su Yuzhe looked at the quiet lying a point, his lips wantonly hook, to tell the truth, he wanted to say six points, did not expect her woman to guess, it is really a point, this ability he is amazing.


    "He was right." When the other two people saw that point, they stood up excitedly, looked at Xiaomeng strangely, touched their noses and sat back to their original positions.


    "What do you mean, young master?" After a while, honey regained her elegant and intellectual face. She was puzzled in her eyes and didn''t understand why she made such a fuss.


    "It''s nothing. I always believe in my own fortune, but I don''t believe in the fortune of others. I don''t think so much of it, Miss honey." Speaking of cheating, she is also an expert. Although the morality of this little girl is profound, it is not enough for her to see.


    "This childe, you can''t do this, but it will break the rules of our gambling house. This time, forget it. Next game, remember not to do this." Mi Er draws the silver note around her towards Xiaomeng.


    The other two people are unwilling to move the silver note in front of her towards Xiaomeng.


    Thirty thousand taels for one person, ninety thousand taels for three people.


    It was just one game, Xiaomeng won 90000 Liang.


    Su Yuzhe is not only curious about where his woman learned this skill. He has this insight. According to his estimation, he is afraid that Yu, the rich son of the rich side, will give up his position.


    Miss Mier lost money, face not half happy, soon entered the next game.


    A total of three games, three games are Xiaomeng in the win.


    Miss Mier''s face turned a little ugly after all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    Not because she lost the silver, but because she found that in front of this young boy, she could not cheat at all. She could only watch the other side constantly win money.


    "Well, what''s wrong with you? Do you have a perspective eye or what? How can you guess so accurately every time?" The middle-aged man can''t hold his breath. That''s 90000 Liang silver. If he gambles on it, his fortune will soon come to the bottom.


    "If you come here, you will be at ease. You can''t afford to lose such a small sum of money." Ninety thousand taels of silver, if you want her to give out, she also feels pain.


    "Hum, how can it be? According to the gambling house, those who go to the third floor must finish five games before leaving. There are two more. I will surely win you." It''s so annoying that I can''t compare with a little hairy boy.


    "That''s it, Miss Mier. Let''s go." Xiaomeng is not in a hurry. She is here to choose a venue today. There is no reason for others to win. Only when she wins the money from the gambling house, the gambling house will not let her feel better.


    At the end of the five games, the middle-aged man and the man in black lost nothing, and mi''er''s face became heavy. She looked up and down at Xiaomeng, and saw that although her behavior was casual, it became a kind of temperament and atmosphere, which was invisible to ordinary people.


    "Gentlemen, do you want to stay in the gambling house or take off your coat and go out from the gambling house?" If you lose a bet, you can''t take one or two silver out of the gambling house.


    They stand up and watch Xiaomeng''s eyes slide past. Then they hum coldly and pass Xiaomeng.


    "Two winners, please follow me." Mi er''s body posture curls forward, looked at Xiaomeng two people one eye, straight ahead.


    "Here, take it. Let''s go up and have a look." Xiaomeng put a pile of silver notes to Su Yu Zhe Huai, followed up.


    Su Yuzhe looked at the hands of a large number of silver tickets, quite helpless, and then followed up.


    Honey walked on until she reached the end of the third floor. She pressed a switch, and a pair of thick doors opened. Inside was a straight corridor.


    Come to a room, she gently kowtow, inside a calm female voice: "come in."


    "Nine Niang, a guest won the first prize in our gambling house today. I brought people here." Honey opened the door and spoke to the woman inside.


    "Oh?" Nine Niang''s voice can''t hear emotion: "that is so, please come in."


    Honey step out: "two childe, please come in. This is Jiuniang, the shopkeeper of our gambling house." Mi Er introduces Xiao Meng and Su Yuzhe.


    Xiaomeng is quite surprised. She didn''t expect that the shopkeeper behind the gambling house was a woman. The woman was wearing a large peony dress with a pair of jade bracelets in her hand and a pair of Magnolia Earrings hanging between her ears, Her posture was elegant and elegant. She leaned lazily on the imperial concubine''s chair. Her eyes swept over Xiaomeng''s body. Then she listened to her red lips and her voice was calm and able: "are you the winner?"


    Xiao Meng stepped forward and nodded: "I heard that I won Qian Fuluo. In order to win the beauty, I naturally want to work harder."


    The woman sat up straight and said with a smile, "what do you want to win a woman for? Don''t you want to give it to the young master behind you."


    Xiao Meng choked, which was interesting. Jiuniang saw through her identity at a glance.


    "Women and women can love each other. Don''t Jiuniang know?"


    "It''s strange. I''ve only heard of men and men, but I haven''t heard of women and women. I''m interested in what should happen between women and women and between beds." Jiuniang looks at Xiaomeng with a smile in her eyes. She is very interested in Xiaomeng''s words. She steps down from the imperial concubine''s chair and walks to Xiaomeng step by step. The smile on the corner of her lips looks at her.


    "Is Jiuniang interested? How about Jiuniang from me? I''ll tell Jiuniang before the bed. " Xiaomeng blinks at Jiuniang with a mischievous expression.


    Su Yuzhe listened to a corner of the mouth, this girl is really.


    Really dare to say anything, also between the bed, between the bed also did not see her how?


    "You girl is really interesting." Nine Niang covered her mouth and chuckled: "it''s been a long time since gambling house saw you such a naughty and clever girl. Otherwise, you should follow me." Jiuniang gently raises Xiaomeng''s chin.


    The girl''s skin is as white as snow, and her eyes are full of cunning. Even if she wears a man''s dress, she can''t cover up her beauty as a woman.


    Xiaomeng gently moved Jiuniang''s hands holding her chin: "Jiuniang, I''m the Ying family. According to your rules and regulations here, it''s not up to me to mention this condition. You can see that I''m a girl. You should know that mi''er is not a big temptation to me."


    "Maybe you can arrange one for the man behind you, and I''m sure honey will be happy." Nine Niang smiles.


    Su Yuzhe did not move and did not interrupt. He believed that his woman could handle it.


    Xiao Meng giggled: "when gambling, but I bet, and he has nothing to do with it. To give her a woman for nothing, it''s not cheap for him." Xiao Meng doesn''t mind what she says, and her tone is full of ridicule.Su Yuzhe is covered with black lines.


    What''s a cheap bargain for him.


    "Then you say, what kind of request you want, you also take silver, beauty you don''t want, my gambling house seems to have nothing you want."


    Xiaomeng picked up the tone of ridicule and looked at Jiuniang seriously: "my request is also very simple. I want to see you in charge."


    Honey''s expression is stagnant for a while, did not expect the other side will put forward such request.


    Nine Niang but smile: "I am this gambling house in charge, you have what matter to tell me is." Around Xiaomeng looked around: "little girl, most of the people who can win the gambling game are cheaters. I don''t know how you won."


    "As you usually win the guests, I will win you."


    "Well, I''m afraid you don''t know one thing." Nine Niang''s smile is obscure.


    "You can tell me."


    "She can''t leave the gambling house alive for all the cheating guests in my gambling house." Nine Niang''s expression suddenly becomes gloomy and cold, it is very obvious, is not intended to let Xiaomeng two people.


    "It''s you who cheat." Xiaomeng is funny. Everything is a roller in Mier''s hand. There must be some mechanism there. In a word, if you say five points, she may turn into three or six points when she presses that mechanism. You can never guess.


    "We say that what you give is what you do. What are you capable of? Little girl, you have good intelligence and good qualifications. How about staying in our gambling house? I believe that according to your ability, those guests should not have a chance to win silver."


    "Your ambition is too big. If you lose or you win, you always let others lose and let you win by yourself. It''s not good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    "Gambling house has its own rules." Nine Niang looked at Xiaomeng: "you can see through the cheaters of our gambling house today. It''s very bad for our gambling house. Do you think I''ll let you go or leave?"


    Xiaomeng was not moved: "you won because of cheating. I won because I saw through your cheaters. According to you, if you win, you have to save your life. Should I give back the silver you won." If you won''t let go, it''s really something that the gangsters will do.


    "I like you very much. If I don''t want you to pay back the silver, as long as you stay." Jiuniang looks at Xiaomeng with gorgeous manners. It''s not bad. Xiaomeng doesn''t know why. She thinks these four words are very suitable for her.


    Clearly is a woman full of fireworks atmosphere, but you can see the noble spirit from her frown and smile, which is really not easy.


    "I can stay. I want to see you in charge."


    Jiuniang looked at her and wanted to see something from her face.


    "It''s not the big boss of the gambling house, it''s the big leader of your hundred families. If I''m not wrong, this gambling house is the secret stronghold of your hundred families. Maybe at this moment, your big leader is here." She came here for the help of the hundred families. She could not come back empty handed.


    Nine Niang''s face finally couldn''t stop laughing. She took out a short blade from her sleeve and put it against Xiaomeng''s waist: "who are you? What''s the purpose? " There are so many people who come here every day. It''s not easy to see a person who is in charge of a family so openly and honestly.


    "Jiuniang, don''t get me wrong. First, I''m not from the government. Second, I''m not hostile to your gambling house. Of course, if you don''t hurt me, I''m friendly to you. At least there''s a big business to cooperate with you." Xiaomeng knows that as a gangster, the most fear is the disturbance between the government. He is worried that there are government personnel inside him, so he wants to catch all of them.


    "Business, what business do you want to do?"


    "Of course, you won''t have the news yet. The government of Jiangyin county has arrested a group of people from the next hill because they committed crimes in Jiangyin county." Such a thing can be said to be a trivial matter. The people above don''t know it, and it is possible. After all, the people at the bottom commit crimes and are arrested by the government. It is not a glorious thing.


    "Of course we know it, but what does it have to do with you?" What does it have to do with her when their people are arrested.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not from the government. It doesn''t matter whether you save people or not. I''m here to help you."


    "The little girl is not old, but she has a big voice." Nine Niang smiles, smile of amorous feelings.


    "In the struggle for imperial power, there are always people who want to make a profit. The Baijia gang has not been an enemy of the government for more than ten years. The government has also turned a blind eye to what you have done. Why? Jiangxia Prefecture is far away from the emperor''s feet. However, if you are growing up, you will inevitably be watched by some people who are interested in it. "


    Nine Niang looks at her, look surprised.


    Xiaomeng continued: "in this way, the Baijia gang will only enter two situations. The first situation is the same as Ziyun palace ten years ago. Finally, Ziyun palace disappears from the world. The second result, Jiuniang wants to know?" Her meaning is very clear, whether or not the baijiabang defected or not, there can only be one result, that is, there needs to be sacrifice on the way to imperial power, and the Baijia gang will eventually be destroyed as the fate of Ziyun palace.


    But it depends on people. Some things may be different or possible.


    Nine Niang looks at her, the heart shakes is unable to add.


    She didn''t even frown when talking about such a big event.


    "Nine, let her in." A powerful and powerful voice came from the top of the roof. Just listen to the voice, you can know that the opponent is a martial arts expert.


    As soon as Jiu Niang heard this voice, she respectfully replied, "yes." The body turns to small Meng: "girl, we are in charge of the family want to see you, you come with me."


    Xiao Meng nods.


    Su Yuzhe also came forward: "Mr. Su, please stay. Although you are a benefactor of my gang, this matter is of great importance. Please stay." Nine Niang just recognized Su Yuzhe, but did not point broken, at the moment see Su Yuzhe to follow up, just make a voice to stop.


    Xiaomeng takes a look at Su Yuzhe and winks at him. It seems that the benefactor''s identity is not easy to use at this time.


    "Miss Jiuniang, I brought people here. There''s no reason to leave me alone." Let Xiaomeng go to see the bandit leader of the hundred family Gang alone. He is really worried.


    "Let him in."


    Nine Niang''s body this just moved: "that you come with me."


    Jiuniang gently turns the blue flower vase on the left of the imperial concubine chair. Behind the chair, a gate appears. The door opens to reveal a corridor. Jiuniang goes in, Xiaomeng walks in the middle, and Su Yuzhe follows.


    After walking more than 100 meters, a hall with a wide view appears. The hall is empty. You can only see a man with black armor on the tiger chair on the top of the hall. There are two men in black on both sides of the tiger chair. The breath is more peaceful and profound than that at the door of the third floor on the second floor."Sir, I''ve brought it here."


    The man called "Uncle" looks at him in his early 40s, full of beard, Eagle like eyes and a high nose, giving people a different kind of dignity.


    He looked at Tian Xiaomeng from a commanding position. His voice was loud and powerful: "you say you have a second method. What method is it? You may as well say it and listen to it."


    "But what good will it do me if I tell you how to do it?" As soon as he came up, he went straight to the theme. He was also an acute man.


    "What benefits do you want?" He looked at Xiaomeng with sharp eyes like an eagle, his lips pressed tightly, and his whole body exuded a kind of Xiao Sha Qi.


    Jiuniang''s body shrank, and the momentum of the big master was different from that of ordinary people. Her brothers were afraid of him. Every time she saw the leader, she felt that she might die at any time. The little girl was not afraid, but could talk easily. Such a girl, however, made her have some interest.


    "If the big leader is willing to cooperate with me, I will not let the Baijia Gang die in the face of our mutual interests." This meaning is very clear, only when both sides become their own people, can they have enough trust for each other.


    "Little girl smart tight, tone is more arrogant:" you are not afraid I kill you. "


    "You can''t kill me." Xiaomeng smiles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    "You want to try it?" Zhang Zuoliang''s eyes let out Xiaosha''s anger. If ordinary people had already been scared and their legs were weak and could not stand, Xiaomeng thought that he had not seen: "I am a benefactor of your hundred families. I once saved your second leader''s life. For benefactor, I heard that Baijia gang has its own set of gratitude, that is, never attack benefactor. Second, it is said that this Su Gongzi is also you The benefactor of the hundred family Gang once helped the hundred family gang at a difficult time. Unfortunately, I am the fiancee of this young master su. " Xiao Meng said with a smile in her eyes.


    "If what you do will endanger our position, I will kill you as well." Zhang Zuoliang looked at her coldly with a cold tone.


    "But then again, you are the Baijia Gang, the most famous bandit gang in Jiangxia Prefecture. I don''t expect you to keep any love. It doesn''t matter if I die. At best, I''m just one person. But there are tens of thousands of bandits below you. If you commit treason one day, will they still live?"


    Zhang Zuoliang stared at Xiaomeng for a moment: "what business do you want to do with me?"


    "Inside and outside business."


    "How to say that." Zhang Zuoliang''s brain is a little confused. What kind of business is this.


    Xiao Meng smiles and then looks at the empty hall: "I only talk to the person in charge."


    "Nine Niang, you all go down." Zhang Zuoliang waved, a little girl film, he would like to see what flowers can be said


    "Sir, this man''s origin is unknown. I''m afraid it''s not good for us." Nine Niang is quite worried. If she is not good for the uncle, she will be in trouble.


    "Jiuniang is too worried. This is your territory. It''s easy for you to kill me. If I want to kill you, it''s more difficult than going to heaven." She is not that stupid, to a hard hit, in the absence of full assurance of the premise, she will not rashly.


    "You are too cunning." From come in to now, did not see her afraid, such a person will always make people a little more worried.


    "Go out, she can''t make any waves." He is not a decoration, relying on the strength of the board today''s position, will not be afraid of a little girl.


    In the big hall, only Xiao Meng and Zhang Zuoliang are left.


    "Go ahead." Zhang Zuoliang gently moved his finger.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe return to the first floor when they come out of the gambling house, they find that Xu Chengfeng has lost his bet on the round table. He has lost nothing.


    Xiao Meng pushed Xu Chengfeng aside: "you have a rest and let me come."


    Xu Chengfeng is about to walk away. Seeing Xiaomeng want to play, he stands aside.


    Xiaomeng played a few, won back a little capital for Xu Chengfeng, and then stopped.


    "Will you go back now?" Didn''t you come to pick a place? Why did not react at all, and left like this, completely different from what he imagined.


    "Not now, when?" Xiao Meng glanced at him and handed back the capital he had won back.


    Xu Chengfeng looked at her suspiciously, wanted to ask what, after all, did not ask a voice.


    Jiangyin county can''t compare the prosperity of Jiangxia Prefecture. The main street is prosperous and broad, even the streets and alleys are crisscrossed. All kinds of peddlers on the street yell constantly, and the shops are full of goods, and guests come in and out.


    "If you come, just hang around and go back early tomorrow." Comparatively speaking, jiangxiazhou is a big place. How much more fun is it than a small place like Jiangyin county? I have silver in my pocket, so I want to have a look.


    "There''s no need to go there." Xu Chengfeng only knows that they went to the third floor. As for winning or losing on the third floor, he doesn''t know.


    "I''d like to go again, and I have to see if I want us to go. If I see this, it''s all won on the third floor." Xiaomeng takes out a pile of silver notes and shakes it in front of Xu Chengfeng. Xu Chengfeng is so stupid that there are more than 100000 Liang.


    100000 Liang, is this the money of Dou bang or that of the head of the family? He found this problem very important.


    "The head of the family, so many banknotes, a lot of money." Xu Chengfeng originally wanted to ask whether it was public money or private money. After all, he did not dare to ask whether it was public money or private money. It was won by the leader himself and should be private money.


    "Those who won three people are no more than four hundred and fifty thousand Liang silver. However, it depends on us three whether we can keep the silver or not." Xiaomeng put the silver note back on her body, and her face showed a fox like smile.


    "The two of them looked resentful at you when they left. I''m afraid they will be waiting for us in the near future." Su Yuzhe shakes the fan, 450000 taels. This silver is really easy to earn. If others know, the business of the gambling house will be better.


    "That''s right, so be careful when you walk so that you don''t get cheated." Xiao Meng takes a look at Xu Chengfeng and goes ahead.


    "Where are you going Xiaomeng sees a sugar vendor''s stall. She wants to ask someone to draw Su Yuzhe and herself out. In front of her, she is blocked by a group of people.


    It was the middle-aged man in dark yellow. The middle-aged man showed the murderer on his face, followed by a dozen or so servants with broadsword, one by one, who were eyeing the three of them."If you win silver, you will find a place to spend money. Where do you think you can go?" Xiao Meng stops, such as Liu''s eyebrows curling slightly, and her eyes show irony.


    "If you want to die, spit out your money, or you will not leave Jiangzhou city." The middle-aged man was so angry that he vomited blood. 150000 Liang silver was all his wealth. He didn''t expect to be won by the hairy boy. He couldn''t swallow it anyway.


    "Casinos have rules and regulations. If you can''t afford to lose, don''t go to that kind of place. It''s embarrassing." Xu Chengfeng said sarcastically.


    "If he was not making trouble, I would not have lost money. In a word, either spit out the silver note or die here. You will never be able to take the silver note out." A middle-aged man is a rich businessman in Jiangxia Prefecture. He also made his fortune by gambling. Later he started a business with gambling money, which made him rich. When he was not rich, he became more obsessed with the gambling house. He liked to play two games in the gambling house. Yesterday, it was the first time that he walked into the third floor. He thought he could return the beauty and once had a spring festival with the beauty. He did not expect that the middle-aged man would kill a Cheng bite Kim, if you don''t tell me what''s good, he''s almost ruined.


    "If I choose neither." Xiaomeng''s clothes were covered with ashes, and she was arrogant.


    "Give it to me. I''ll be rewarded for killing one." If you have no eyesight, you can''t blame him for being rude.


    More than a dozen servants with big knives rushed fiercely one by one.


    Xiao Meng pushes Xu Chengfeng out.


    Xu Chengfeng is speechless, and the silver is not won by him. What''s wrong with him? Is it too unkind for the master to push him out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    These servants are some fighters. Most of them use brute force and the help of the broadsword in their hands, so that they have no rules and regulations to chop, and they can''t help but chop at random.


    Xu Chengfeng has some Kung Fu, but he is not very powerful. I think he is just a bandit leader in a small county. He is good at helping. In such a place, he is not good enough.


    Especially when so many servants holding broadswords were facing him alone, they were not very good at first. They were able to cope with it. After a while, they were in a mess, and their boxing style was out of order.


    The middle-aged man saw Xu Chengfeng in a hurry and laughed.


    "My skill is just like this. If so, don''t blame me for being rude." With a big wave of his hand, "catch the other two."


    "The head of the family, you don''t patronize to see, you quickly move." Xu Chengfeng is really in a hurry. Mr. Xu, who wants to be a bean Gang, can''t even beat more than a dozen servants here.


    "No hurry. Let''s practice your hand first." Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe stood on the side with calm expression and looked at them with interest. One was slender, jade trees facing the wind, graceful and elegant, a small and thin one, whose height was only a little higher than Su Yuzhe''s shoulder. Such a pair of teenagers with such a big difference in height did not disappoint people, but felt that there was an abnormal harmony.


    Yes, it''s harmony. It''s not clear where the harmony is.


    "Do you want this or not? I''m afraid I''ll be chopped into meat paste." Xu Chengfeng''s response to the difficulty, these servants can not be underestimated, one by one strength does not say, the knife is also fierce, if he did not hide quickly, he would have become meat sauce.


    Clang a sound, Xu Chengfeng was suppressed, soon clamped hands and feet can not move.


    The middle-aged man laughed and finished one.


    "Do you see, I have caught your men. If you want to live, you should hand over the silver quickly. If not, I will cut him off immediately."


    Xu Chengfeng is red faced. He is very ashamed and angry at such a situation. He didn''t expect that Xu Chengfeng can''t beat more than a dozen servants. It''s really humiliating.


    Xiao Meng takes a look at Xu Chengfeng. There is a wave of light moving in the deep of his nimble eyes. Xu Chengfeng does not look at Xiaomeng. He thinks that the head of the family must have deliberately pushed him out, and then deliberately humiliated him.


    "If you can do it yourself." Xiaomeng stands in the same place, and the atmosphere is terrible.


    "I''m looking for death. I''ll catch the man behind him." The middle-aged man is sure that their martial arts are not so good, and their arrogance is more and more sufficient.


    A group of servants rushed up to deal with Su Yuzhe.


    Su Yuzhe got up, swept in the air, a long leg in the past, slapped, poured several.


    "Go on, cut to death." The middle-aged man looked at this situation, his face was stiff, not very good-looking.


    The big knife fell to him and was easily dissolved by him. Xiaomeng looked at his skill, and her eyes twinkled with a smile.


    Xu Chengfeng is a little confused. He dares to be a master. If he really can''t judge a person by his appearance, he can''t measure the sea water. He has lived in Jiangyin County for so many years, but he didn''t think he would be a great man. If he hadn''t followed the leader, he would never have seen it.


    After a while, those servants with big knives, one by one, broke away from their hands and became unarmed.


    They don''t have a big knife in their hands. They don''t have enough courage. Look at me. I look at you. No one comes forward.


    "What are you doing? Go ahead." The middle-aged man''s face sank down, a dozen of him a dry, separated who this facial expression can be good.


    The servants looked at each other and went to battle.


    Before he got close to Su Yuzhe''s body, he was ejected by gravity.


    "Ouch."


    "Ouch."


    "How are you going to fight?" Xiaomeng stands in the same place with her lips rising.


    "Don''t forget, this man is still with me..."


    The next second, Xiaomeng silver needle hands, a few silver needles fly out, originally used to hold Xu Chengfeng''s servant with a big knife, suddenly the big knife fell to the ground, holding his wrist one by one, calling heaven and earth, killing me.


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged man''s arrogance finally fell down. If he fights like this, he will definitely suffer.


    "It''s just a gambler passing by here. Admit defeat. If you don''t like it, you don''t want to gamble in the future. Casinos are like battlefields, and there will always be days outside." Xiao Meng shakes her head, jumps straight from him and goes to the sugar man stand opposite him.


    Su Yuzhe''s body shape is elegant to keep up with.


    Xu Chengfeng is a black face, looked at the middle-aged man, and then follow.


    In the heart not to accept, people easily dealt with more than a dozen people, he has become meat mud.


    This is the difference between people. I have made up my mind that I will practice boxing well after I go back, and I will not be ashamed of being the head of the family.


    "Go." Finally, the middle-aged man did not have the determination to kill him. With a wave of his hand, he took his people away in dismay. He did not have this ability, which does not mean that others did not. Let these three live a little longer and have their own people to deal with them."Young master, do you want to be a sugar man?" Sugar man is an old man, see Xiaomeng come over, gently ask.


    "Three of us. Draw like the three of us." Xiao Meng said softly.


    "Wait a minute, girl." The old man took a look at the three and began to paint with confidence.


    Sugar man to ask for people''s image, not necessarily lifelike, look similar can.


    After a while, three people who looked like them changed from the old man.


    "Three young masters, all right." The old man handed the candy man to Xiaomeng, who paid for it and handed it to one person.


    "I don''t want it." Don''t look at Xu Chengfeng. It''s only for girls. He''s a man. He doesn''t want it.


    "Really not." Xiaomeng blinks.


    "No


    "Come on, little friend. This uncle gives you a sugar man. Do you want to eat it or not?" When I saw a seven or eight year old girl coming, Xiaomeng gave the candy man away.


    The little girl looks at Xiaomeng with vigilance, swallows her throat and shakes her head.


    The little girl''s vigilance is very high, Xiaomeng smiles: "we are not bad guys."


    The little girl ran away in terror.


    Su Yuzhe chuckled: "it''s hard for bad people to write on their faces."


    Xiaomeng felt a little pity and put the sugar man in Xu Chengfeng''s hand: "you can see that. I can''t send it out. You can do it yourself." If I didn''t say no, I didn''t want to buy it.


    Xu Chengfeng looks at Su Yuzhe''s sweet face. He pinches the palm of his hand and finally refuses to throw it away. He puts it into his lips and tastes it. It''s sweet.


    The second feeling is that it''s too sweet.


    "Daughter in law, this candy man is so delicious, shall we have another two?" The feeling of eating his daughter-in-law into his stomach is too wonderful. Su Yuzhe wants to have another one after eating one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Tian Xiaomeng pinched his waist: "if a big man eats this, he will have another one."


    "Who says men can''t eat."


    "I"


    "if men don''t eat, how come all the sugar men on the street are men." Su Yu''s philosophy is straight and vigorous.


    Xiao Meng thought for a moment, as if it was so. She hardly saw a woman do this.


    "Mr. Su, if you want to eat it, I''ll give it to you." After taking a few mouthfuls, Xu Chengfeng couldn''t eat any more. Most of his hands were still there.


    Su Yuzhe looked at him in disgust: "who wants you, you are not my daughter-in-law."


    Xu Chengfeng: "it is..."


    Three people aimlessly around, almost did not turn over Jiangxia city.


    "What are we doing here?" After Xu Chengfeng, he lost his breath and went shopping?


    "Shopping." Xiaomeng takes it for granted that jiangxiazhou looks like a big city. Naturally, she wants to visit.


    "There''s nothing to go around."


    "It''s good to have a good look." Su Yuzhe answers softly.


    It''s weird that three men are hanging around.


    When the three returned to the restaurant, it was already dark, and those who were too tired to do so went back to their rooms after washing.


    ¡­¡­


    "We can find out the landlord they live in." It is the night, if a large house somewhere, sounded a cold voice.


    "Young master, these three people have been around all afternoon, and we almost lost them. Fortunately, we know where they live."


    "Where is it?"


    "Tianxiang building."


    "They will enjoy it." The man snorted coldly. Tianxiang restaurant is the best restaurant in Jiangzhou city. If it is not for a person with a certain identity, otherwise it can''t afford to live in such an expensive place.


    "Young master, what should we do next?"


    "It''s their life, of course." This man is the young man in black who gambled with Xiaomeng. At the moment, his eyes flash with the light of vultures, which is very dark. The man in black looks at the night in the sky and pauses: "start at three o''clock, attack with fire. I think the Tianxiang building is not good for my eyes, and it can be solved together."


    What''s this called? Kill three birds with one stone.


    "Young master, but there are so many guests in Tianxiang building."


    "What are the guests afraid of? The three people are to blame. They have messed up my plan." The man sneered. The guests are nothing. Whoever blocks his plan will die.


    "Yes." The people below took orders.


    At the third watch hour, the whole Jiangzhou city fell into silence. Occasionally, the sound of the watchman passing by could be heard.


    "Fire, fire." I don''t know who was the first to shout, in this silent night it seems very sudden.


    "Get up, everybody, get up, fire, fire."


    "My God, it''s on fire."


    All kinds of panic calls for help are heard.


    "It''s disgusting to take such an innocent man." Xiao Meng turns over and looks at the mess outside, infuriated.


    the second mock exam came up: "please come with us," said the owner. "Here''s a fire."


    Su Yuzhe looks at the guest below, eyebrow tight frown: "open darkroom, let these people go out."


    It''s nothing if Tianxiang building is destroyed. If these people are buried with Tianxiang tower, he can''t do it.


    "Yes." A sophomore quickly went down, and then heard a voice calling: "don''t panic, there is an escape tunnel in Tianxiang building, everyone come to the first floor, and then go in one by one."


    The fire was getting bigger and bigger, and everyone bumped around like a headless fly. Hearing this sound, it was like seeing hope.


    The front yard and back yard of Tianxiang building are locked, and they can''t get out at all. When a hundred guests hear that there is an escape tunnel, they immediately follow the crowd.


    "Young master, no good. There is a secret passage in Tianxiang building. At this time, the people inside are hiding in the dark road." The person who set the fire quickly sensed that it was wrong and quickly came to report.


    The man''s eyes shot bloodthirsty light, facing the humanity behind him: "Archer ready, ready to launch."


    The archers immediately surrounded Tianxiang building in a round shape. They had a cold, cold and powerful bow and crossbow in their hands. As long as they let off their arrows, the guests who didn''t have time to enter the dark channel would be killed and injured countless times.


    "Go." After a while, Xiao Meng thought a lot and jumped to protect the outside of the guests.


    Su Yu''s side by side with him.


    "Afraid?" Su Yuzhe asked her.


    The fire was getting bigger and bigger, and the smoke was getting bigger and bigger. The fire reflected on her calm and calm face, and looked at her different demeanor.


    Xiaomeng shakes her head. She is afraid of something. She has not known what fear is since she was 18 years old. She only knows that she wants to survive. To survive is truth.


    "There''s me." Su Yuzhe smiles at him. Even if she is not afraid, he will tell her that she has him around."I know." Xiao Meng smiles back. Su Yuzhe always melts her heart at the critical moment.


    "Shoot the arrow." A cold drink, hundreds of long arrows shot down, Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe jump up, desperately resist.


    "Xu Chengfeng, take them out." Xiaomeng blocks the arrow from the front to the left and commands.


    "Be careful, masters." Xu Chengfeng took cover and the last guest entered the dark channel.


    "Boss, all the guests are gone. We can withdraw." A sophomore joins in the arrow blocking team, which means that he comes to break up and let Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe leave.


    "Xiaomeng, let''s go." Su Yuzhe flew to Xiaomeng''s front, put his arm around his waist and flew into the ground.


    "Bring me the arrow." The man was riding on a tall horse, watching every move inside, watching Su Yuzhe and Tian Xiaomeng want to run, and reached back.


    He immediately had a small bow and arrow on his hand. It was a very accurate and lethal bow and arrow.


    The corner of his lips sparked a sneer, and the arrow pointed at Tian Xiaomeng. The man thought that he was right and did harm to him. Naturally, he could not stay in this world. He should be glad that he personally sent him to the West.


    With a whoosh, the arrow flew out.


    Feeling something wrong, Su Yuzhe turned back to block out.


    The sound of a broken arrow.


    The sound of "Chi" is the sound of the arrow falling into the body.


    Su Yuzhe was shocked and turned back quickly. However, he saw an arrow on Xiaomeng''s shoulder. One third of the arrow was not in the flesh, and the blood flowed out.


    "Xiao Meng." Su Yuzhe was startled, his heart shrank for a moment, and the pain was severe. He picked up Xiaomeng and went into the dark road. He found a quiet hut and began to check her injury.


    Tian Xiaomeng''s face turned white with a brush and gradually lost its color.


    "How are you, master." Hearing this, Xu Chengfeng quickly rushed over, his face was very worried.


    "I''m fine." Xiao Meng shook her head, and her red lips gradually turned purple: "there is poison on the arrow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    "Damn it." Su Yuzhe''s eyes were red, he was anxiously wiping sweat for Xiaomeng, and said to the outside: "let doctor Guo come quickly."


    "Yuzhe, it''s no big deal." Xiaomeng tries to get up: "help me take out the white porcelain vase in my pocket."


    Su Yuzhe found the porcelain bottle that Xiaomeng said and poured out two white pills: "I want to eat a few."


    "Give me one first." Xiaomeng has already felt that her breath has been disordered, and an unknown internal force is scurrying in her body.


    Su Yuzhe gave her one and gave her some water.


    "Help me pull out the arrow." Xiaomeng said again.


    "No, this is where the artery can reach. There may be massive bleeding. I''ll wait for the doctor to deal with it later." Su Yuzhe looked at the place where Xiaomeng was injured. He was extremely dangerous and confused. He did not dare to move.


    "Xu Chengfeng, you come, you can pull out, I''ll bandage myself." It''s nothing. She can handle it herself.


    "Master Su is right. It''s not a joke. You''d better wait for the doctor." Where the artery passes, how dare he dare? If there is a good or bad in the head of the family, Mr. Su can''t fight with him.


    Xiaomeng''s toxicity was suppressed, and the man turned back some strength.


    He looked at the two faces are not very good, no more voice, quietly waiting for the doctor to come.


    After a while, Dr. Guo came.


    This is a middle-aged man, usually a steward of Tianxiang building. No one knows that he can practice medicine.


    "Master." Dr. Guo was taking the guests out in front of him. When he heard that someone was injured, he ran over immediately.


    "Come on, bandage her as fast as you can. There can''t be any slip ups." Su Yuzhe mentioned him to Xiaomeng.


    "Yes, yes, the little one will try his best." Dr. Guo reached out his pulse and nodded: "the toxicity has been controlled, but the solution is timely. If it is delayed, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Master, I''m afraid you have to do it yourself. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient." Doctor Guo stood up and hugged Su Yuzhe.


    "How to do it?" Su Yuzhe also thought of this problem. Xiaomeng''s injury was not far from her chest. When she pulled out the arrow, she had to clean up the wound and bandage it. Naturally, she had to take off her clothes.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly understood why Xiaomeng just asked him to take off his clothes.


    "When you pull out the arrow, hold down here. Here is the hemostatic point. This is Zhixue powder. If you apply it to the wound, it will stop bleeding in a short time. Then use this to clean her up. After that, you can bandage it. Boss, it''s OK."


    "No problem, you go out." Su Yuzhe wrote down the main points and nodded.


    Xu Chengfeng gave Xiaomeng a complicated look, and retired with doctor Guo.


    "Daughter in law, you can bear it. It may hurt a little." Su Yuzhe gently kneaded his hands under Xiaomeng''s face, and his tone was tense.


    "Just pull it out for me, and I''ll do the rest myself." Xiao Meng looks at Su Yuzhe''s cold sweat and smiles.


    "You can still laugh. I''m dying of anxiety. You have to bear with me. I''m going to start, eh?"


    "Well."


    Su Yuzhe began to help Xiaomeng undress. Xiaomeng''s fragrant shoulder was slightly exposed, white and smooth, and her chest was soft. At a glance, she could see the protruding and round. Su Yuzhe swallowed her saliva, so that she could not be distracted. She slowly helped her clothes slide down. According to doctor Guo, she helped Xiaomeng pull out the arrow. Then she quickly pressed the hemostatic point and began to clean and bandage It seems that there is no trace of muddleheaded action, but it seems to have done thousands of times.


    It was not until the end that Su Yuzhe found himself sweating all over. Looking at the wound that had been bandaged, Su Yuzhe sighed. He was really too nervous. He was not so nervous about dressing his wound for himself.


    "Sleep if you want." After taking a look at Xiaomeng, she saw her eyes fall down. She must be sleepy.


    "Well." Xiaomeng soon fell asleep.


    Su Yuzhe stood in front of her bed, wiping sweat for her, then thought of what a face was cold down: "Guo Cheng."


    "Here it is." Guo Cheng, that is the doctor who just pushed the door in.


    "There''s something going on tonight."


    "It was Su Ling, Prince Rong''s son, who made the report to the master." Prince Rong, the younger brother of today''s emperor, invited himself to a place like Jiangzhou more than ten years ago to be an idle prince. The emperor thought that he had not participated in the struggle for imperial power, so he agreed.


    Su Ling, Su Yuzhe''s eyes float a layer of ice, want to freeze people in general, the corners of his mouth hook sneer, it seems that he did not recognize him, but just revenge Xiao Meng for winning his money.


    It''s also true that Su Yuzhe, the Third Prince of the great Su Dynasty, has been out of the palace since he was a child. More than ten years have passed and he has never shown his face in front of the people in the palace. I''m afraid most people will think that he died outside.


    If he dares to hurt his woman, should he send a big gift to his unknown cousin.


    "Guo Cheng, even though Su Ling likes killing and abducting so much, I''ll surprise him." Su Yuzhe spoke quietly."What does the owner mean?"


    "Let the mobs in the west go to make trouble in the Rongqin Palace tomorrow, and let the royal family spit out the money that occupied their land."


    "But if Su Ling is secretly attacking them."


    "No, Prince Rong is the home of the virtuous prince. Go down and do it."


    "Yes." Guo Cheng retreats, and Xu Chengfeng comes in. Seeing Xiaomeng who has been in a coma, Yanlu worries: "how is the boss? Is everything OK."


    "It''s OK. I went to sleep." Su Yuzhe thought that Xiaomeng should ask this man to dress her wounds. She didn''t have a good tone for the man in front of her.


    How can his daughter-in-law be seen.


    Xu Chengfeng touched his nose. He always felt that the son of Su was hostile to him after his injury.


    "Are you in charge of the family who''s got into a big deal?" It''s a big revenge to kill people.


    "No big man, but a group of tiger and wolf generation." Su Yuzhe cold hum: "you go down, something will call you."


    Seeing that he didn''t want him to stay here, Xu Chengfeng thought it was very funny. He looked at the head of the family who was seriously injured in the bed. After all, he didn''t say anything and turned around and walked out.


    That night, Su Yuzhe lay on her side, listening to her shallow breathing, and touched her forehead every other moment for fear that she would suddenly have a fever.


    The third time he dropped his palm, Xiaomeng woke up.


    She opened her eyes, to Su Yuzhe''s affectionate eyes, a certain place in her heart beat.


    "Did you wake up?" Su Yuzhe was looking at his daughter-in-law wantonly, but he didn''t expect that she would open her eyes suddenly. The embarrassment in her heart can be imagined.


    Xiao Meng shook her head: "I want to drink water."


    "Well, I''ll pour it for you."


    Su Yuzhe wanted to help her sit up and drink. The wound had just been bandaged up, so it must not move. However, she could not drink it by drinking from a cup, lying down and drinking. With a spoon Su Yuzhe thought of what, laughing with the cat, first drank a big saliva, and then aimed at Xiaomeng''s lips to press down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    Xiaomeng felt a wet mouth at the next moment, and then she slipped down her throat. Then she felt a chill between her lips. Su Yuzhe left her lips and drank a mouthful again. Again and again, a glass of water was quickly consumed by Su Yuzhe in this way.


    When the water ran out, his daughter-in-law''s lips were wet. Su Yuzhe said that he wanted to steal a fishy smell.


    "Ooh..."


    Seriously injured and unable to move, Xiaomeng can only lie still on the bed, allowing Su Yuzhe to do whatever he wants.


    Su Yuzhe tossed and turned lingering in her lips, gently gnawing.


    Xiaomeng closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. There was no expected response. Su Yuzhe left her lips and looked at his daughter-in-law asleep.


    Double fingers gently slide across her face, dark thought, today let you go, have a good sleep.


    In the early morning, when Su Yuzhe and Su Yuzhe went out, Tianxiang building had disappeared. In addition to some remnants left after the fire, the Tianxiang building which was originally lively yesterday was destroyed by the fire overnight.


    It is a pity that such a beautiful building is that no one died in the fire.


    Tianxiang restaurant, also known as Tianxiang restaurant, is a good place to eat and stay. It is also the largest restaurant in Jiangxia Prefecture. Unfortunately, such a restaurant was razed to the ground overnight.


    The guests who escaped last night sighed at the Tianxiang tower. At the same time, they also thank the Tianxiang building for its escape passageway. Otherwise, more than 100 guests in the building would have been burnt to ashes.


    "Well done, how could it be on fire? Is Tianxiang building offending people who should not be offended?" Some people feel sorry.


    "Even if you have a grudge, you can directly find someone to avenge it. This is to burn and save people. It doesn''t understand to frame up the innocent. There were more than 100 people in last night."


    "That is to say, these guests have no hatred against him. The person who set the fire was really insidious. He did not care about the lives of more than 100 people. Once the fire went down, Tianxiang building was burned. If it was not for the secret way in Tianxiang building, we would have been a trace of resentment last night." Some people are indignant for yesterday''s fire.


    "No, I hate poison. Such people should go to hell."


    Xiaomeng, half supported by Su Yuzhe, stands in front of Tianxiang building. Looking at the ruins of Tianxiang building, she looks ordinary.


    Yang and Chi Yu, that''s what Yang and Chiyu said. These people in Tianxiang building are not guilty, but because she was here last night, she was almost killed together. What a sinister intention it is to kill her.


    "I heard there was an accident at the gate of Prince Rongqin''s residence. Let''s go and have a look."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the mouth, his feet were already running that way.


    "It''s said that Ling Shizi hurt people. At the moment, the Rongqin palace is surrounded by a group of mobs."


    "My God, let''s go and have a look."


    Xiao Meng raised her eyes and looked at Su Yuzhe. Su Yuzhe asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with Prince Rong''s residence?"


    "Prince Rong is an uncle of mine. He invited himself to come here more than ten years ago and lived a life like a local emperor here."


    Xiaomeng''s face slightly sank: "you know what I asked is not this?" Gu zuozhou said he had a ghost.


    Su Yuzhe chuckled, his deep marrow eyes looked not far away: "go back to talk with you in detail, can you do it?" Su Yuzhe refers to her physical condition.


    "I have no problem. Don''t stay and have a look." She would like to go and see one or two.


    "What''s good to see?" There is no evidence to prove that he did it. Even if there is, there is no one who dares to treat Su Ling? Today''s business is just a wake-up call for the prince Rongqin''s residence.


    Xiaomeng put away his curiosity and sighed unintentionally: "I''m just a pity that such a big restaurant will burn out the place where you made money when the fire goes down."


    "Why, my heart aches. If it hurts, I don''t mind if you pay money to build another one here." Su Yuzhe teased.


    "Although I love silver, I won''t take advantage of it. This Tianxiang building is yours. If you want to build it again, it has nothing to do with me." Su Yuzhe''s meaning is so clear, that is to let her participate in the reconstruction of Tianxiang building. She is also half of the owner of Tianxiang building.


    "I''ll let you take it." Su Yuzhe''s heroic sword eyebrows were raised, holding Xiaomeng half into his arms, and his tone was gentle.


    "Bang." Don''t go too far.


    Xu Chengfeng drove the carriage and other things over. Even if he was careless, he felt very sorry to see Tianxiang restaurant, which was already a pile of ruins.


    "Go back." Su Yuzhe holds Xiaomeng in his arms and gets on the carriage. There is a soft quilt in the carriage more than before. People can still lie in it.


    Mian Zhe''s small body moves under Mian Zhe.


    "Well, do you feel better?" Su Yuzhe looked at her with a smile.


    "It''s going to be hot in such a hot day." A quilt on a hot day will turn into a dog."No, it''s iced cotton. When it''s reheated, it won''t get up. It''s almost like a mat. Lie down at ease. If it''s hot, I can help you cool down." Su Yuzhe''s lazy face winked at her vaguely.


    Xiaomeng, don''t go too far, don''t want to see him.


    "Lord, you have to give us an account. You should give us 50 Liang silver for each family. Then you take away the land. It''s been half a month. Our land has been taken away, but we still haven''t got the silver. There are more than 100 people in our village who have no land, no house and no money. Do you see, these old people and children have a lot of money I''m dying because I haven''t had a good meal


    "Fellow villagers." He is a kind-hearted middle-aged man. He is wearing purple embroidered boa robe and a gold belt around his waist. He is noble and graceful when he raises his hands. His face is gentle and his tone is slow: "listen to me first. This is because we haven''t considered this matter carefully. In this way, I''ve already built several houses in the West. You can live there after starting tonight I will send someone to give the money to you soon. Everyone is hungry. Housekeeper, go to the buns shop in the street and buy all the buns from the buns shop and share them with everyone. " After a glance at the two women and two children lying on the ground, a flash of disgust flashed through his eyes: "these are the people on the ground. Go and cook some porridge for them to drink. We must ensure the safety of our lives."


    "This time, the court asked for your village''s land because it wanted to build a very important thing in your village. If you understand something, you will remember your contribution."


    "No, we''ll take the money now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    "Yes, we have to take the money now. I can''t tell how long we have to wait. We can''t afford to wait, but the elderly and children in our family can''t afford to wait." Hearing that the prince Rongqin''s mansion would delay again, those villages were afraid and unwilling.


    "That is, we need money now. If we don''t see silver, we will not go, but we will stay at the gate of the palace." Some people sat down directly in front of the steps of Prince Rongqin''s mansion, looking like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water.


    "That is, if we don''t give the money today, we won''t go." The big guy heard the same reason. He sat on the steps one by two.


    The bodyguards of Prince Rongqin''s mansion took a look at the posture and pulled out their swords, which meant to attack them.


    "Wait a minute." Prince Rong waved his hand and said, "go and invite the son out."


    "Yes." After a while, a young man in a silver robe followed him. The young man had a pair of sword eyebrows slanting into his temples. His face was similar to Prince Rong.


    "Father." The boy was the one who set fire to Tianxiang building last night. Instead of the murderous spirit of last night, some of them were just gentle with Prince Rong.


    "Ling''er, you have been following up on the land acquisition for the court. Why has silver not been implemented?" If you get silver, it won''t happen today.


    Su Ling slowly glanced at a group of shabby people sitting on the steps. Her eyes sank, and a group of things who did not know whether they were dead or alive dared to come to the door and make trouble: "father, I planned to send the silver down today, but I didn''t expect that they came to the door so soon. It was my negligence."


    "Now go and get the silver and give it to them. Don''t let people think that we have embezzled the court''s silver." Prince Rong frowned and looked at Su Ling unhappily.


    Su Ling quietly clenched her fist. All the money used for land acquisition was lost to a little boy yesterday. Now he has no silver in his hand, let alone fifty thousand taels. He can''t take it out now.


    "What are you doing? Don''t go." When Prince Rong saw his son clutching, he roared with displeasure.


    "Father." Su Ling went up to Prince Rong and said something. Prince Rong''s face was black and heavy in an instant, and he scolded him: "this is a bad thing."


    Then he waved to the housekeeper: "go to the storehouse to get money and give them money."


    "Yes."


    "You come with me." Prince Rong''s face was not good and he hummed to Su Ling coldly.


    "Kneel down." As soon as he entered the inner courtyard, Prince Rong drank coldly.


    Su Ling knelt down to his knees.


    "You''ve lost all of the silver. You''re really capable. Why don''t you think about who''s silver you lost? It''s the money from the court. How dare you..."


    "Father, don''t worry, I will take it back." Yesterday, he spent 150000 silver to break into the gambling house. However, he killed a Cheng Yaojin in the middle of the way to destroy his plan and let his 150000 silver be wasted.


    "How do you get it back?" Prince Rong snorted coldly.


    A man in Black said something in Prince Rong''s mouth. Prince Rong''s face changed and he didn''t look at Su Ling: "put this son in the dark. No one can let him out without my command."


    Su Ling knelt there and did not speak. She did not refute Prince Rong''s decision, but she sneered in her heart. The boy must have died last night. The arrow was poisonous. It''s strange not to die. She felt better in her heart and had no dissatisfaction with Prince Rong''s punishment.


    The courage is really growing. There are more than 100 lives. They say that they should set fire to the fire. If people who have the intention to find out their palace and report to the emperor, they will not make any basket.


    A carriage stopped not far away. Seeing the tranquility outside the prince Rongqin''s house, he left soon.


    "There is no excitement to see." I don''t think there''s anything wrong with Wang Mengrong.


    "Greed." Su Yuzhe shakes his head. It''s the prince''s mansion. He really thinks it''s so easy to move.


    "I have suffered this injury in vain." Xiaomeng is full of grievances.


    "You can get it back later."


    "In fact, you can avoid it if you want to." Xiaomeng said softly.


    "What do you say?" Su Yuzhe''s angular double face looks at Xiaomeng in black.


    Xiao Meng giggled and hung his neck: "do you know the bitter meat plan?"


    "Who are you going to show me Su Yuzhe''s breath is on the verge of bursting.


    "Who else, naturally, are the two in Jiangyin county." Xiaomeng didn''t hide from Su Yuzhe. She didn''t care. At that time, the situation was very dangerous. However, according to her skill, she didn''t hide. She just leaned and didn''t let the arrow hit the dangerous seat and shot a side door.


    "You are so capable." Su Yuzhe suddenly turned his back to ignore her.


    This woman really wanted to piss him off. For two unrelated people, she almost lost her life in Tianxiang building. Should we say that she is smart or stupid and so dangerous? She actually said that she was deliberately injured.Do you know, see her hurt that moment, his soul is about to scare out.


    Xiaomeng looks at his back. Seeing that he is awkward and doesn''t speak, Xiaomeng opens her mouth to say what she wants to say. After all, she closes her eyes and begins to rest.


    When Su Yuzhe turned around, she found Xiaomeng was asleep. Didn''t she see that she was angry? She fell asleep Su Yuzhe didn''t know for a moment what he was angry for.


    This woman''s brain circuit is different from ordinary people. He should have known that he sighed in his heart, half hugged her, closed his eyes and began to rest.


    I drove out of the gate of Jiangxia state and walked slowly on the official road with a steady speed.


    Because Xiaomeng was injured, Xu Chengfeng didn''t dare to rush too fast. When he went back, he walked for a long time. He arrived in Jiangyin county only after dark.


    Let Xu Chengfeng go back. Su Yuzhe takes Xiaomeng back to the courtyard. Cheng an looks at Xiaomeng and is shocked: "Miss Tian, what''s wrong with you? Are you hurt? "


    Xiaomeng smile: "nothing big, small injury."


    "You can be more brave." Su Yuzhe didn''t like to answer a sentence.


    Xiaomeng knew that she was still angry. She just held him with her little hand and whispered in his ear, "I''ll pay attention next time."


    "And next time." Su Yuzhe''s voice was unconscious, which doubled.


    Xiaomeng spat out his tongue: "no, no, just this time."


    "Go and make some porridge." Su Yuzhe said to Cheng''an, and then he said, "burn some more hot water."


    "Good."


    Xiaomeng drank porridge, feeling good spirit, see Su Yuzhe brought a bucket of water, show eyebrows frown, there is a bad premonition: "what do you want to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    "What else can I do for you Yesterday, because of the limited conditions, there was no way to carry out the operation. Today, I had a bumpy day on the carriage, and I had a lot of sweat. It was not good for the wound if I didn''t clean it.


    Xiaomeng''s face flashed embarrassment, and she stepped back a little: "you put the water here, I''ll do it myself."


    Su Yuzhe gently left her one eye, from her look to see the color of shame, the corner of his lips rose, in a good mood: "how do you wipe yourself, how to do when the wound is cracked?"


    "I won''t wash it. I''ll go home tomorrow and ask Zhou Tian or my mother to help me." It''s really chilly to let him serve her.


    "I''ll kiss you, and I''ll touch the things I shouldn''t touch. I''ll be honest with you sooner or later."


    "Who wants to be honest with you." After Xiaomeng finished, she felt hot. She always thought she was very open. At least for the ancient people in front of her, she was much more open. When she really wanted to be frank with each other, she was very nervous.


    "Who else but you." Su Yuzhe has helped her take off her outer garment and wants to start taking off her inner garment. Under the inner garment is her belly bag, which is similar to the modern bra, but it is not the same. The conditions here are limited. She can only make something that makes her comfortable as much as possible. She just wears a belly bag. She feels that when she runs or practices martial arts, she will always bounce up and down inside General, too uncomfortable.


    When Su Yuzhe looked at the softness of her chest, her eyes brightened, and her eyes immediately became hot. Don''t look at her stature, she didn''t seem to be fully developed. The material of her head here is still quite good. A pair of round and round things are ready to come out, and the thing outside the circle makes the skin white and transparent.


    "Where to look? Come on." Xiao Meng stares at her uneasily. She wants to cry without tears. Originally, she just wants to get hurt or something. Zuo Hanyi certainly won''t be suspicious. This is good. Su Yuzhe is cheap.


    This son of a bitch, what are you doing with your eyes burning? Don''t you see that she''s so embarrassed to die.


    Su Yuzhe didn''t have much nostalgia. He quickly helped her to go to the inner garment, then twisted a handkerchief and began to help her scrub from top to bottom.


    Xiaomeng''s lower body only wears a small inner made of cotton cloth. The top of the small inner part is pink peach blossom. Looking at the pink color, it is even more covetous to wear it in that position.


    Su Yuzhe looked at the strange thing she was wearing. There was only one feeling in her heart, which was really good-looking. She resisted the impulse to put her down and slowly helped her wipe it from top to bottom. The next moment, she felt a heat between her nose, and some liquid slipped from her nose.


    He quickly covered his nose, and turned around unnaturally, with a strong heat all over his body.


    Tian Xiaomeng looked at his appearance, the corners of his mouth hooked, picked up the clothes on one side and put them on. He deserved to see them.


    "Calm down, I''ll go out and breathe." Tian Xiaomeng felt that she couldn''t stay in the room any longer. If she did, she would be angry.


    Su Yuzhe quickly find the pad, cleaning up the embarrassment between the nose.


    When Xiaomeng comes back, Su Yuzhe is no longer in the room. When she is sleepy and wants to go to bed, she doesn''t see him. Xiaomeng feels strange and runs quietly.


    With a chuckle, I closed my eyes and went to sleep.


    In the second half of the night, he felt the bed board move, smelling the familiar smell, and let him embrace himself to sleep in the past.


    Su Yuzhe couldn''t sleep. The beauty was in her arms, but she couldn''t do anything. Just now, he went to take a cold bath, and then the heat subsided. Who ever thought that once his body touched her body, the heat came again and sighed slightly. It seems that this night is destined to be a sleepless night.


    "Sell chicken, big fat chicken, 20 Wen a Jin, sell chicken." After breakfast the next day, Xiaomeng is going to go to Shifu. When passing the market, she hears a familiar voice, which is not.


    Xiaomeng turned around and walked towards the sound.


    It was her father Tian Youfa who was peddling. There were two bamboo cages under his feet. There were five or six chickens in one cage. All of them were energetic and kept moving.


    "Sell chicken, sell chicken." Tian Youfa doesn''t see Xiaomeng and continues to sell.


    "Well, chicken seller, how much is your chicken?" Xiaomeng is about to call Tian Youfa when a fat man goes to Tian Youfa''s stall.


    Tian Youfa saw that there was a business door-to-door, respectfully to a person: "not much, not much, everyone sell how much I also sell, 20 Wen a catty." Tian Youfa made it clear that chickens on the market are selling at this price.


    "If you buy more, can you make it cheaper?" The fat man looked at the chicken in the cage and asked.


    Tian Youfa heard that it was a big business. He was worried that the chicken in his family couldn''t be sold. It could be said that the other party wanted as much as he wanted. His face was happy: "it''s natural. I don''t know how much you want. My family is better. If it''s not enough, I can send it again."


    The fat man nodded: "then you say you can be cheaper, first tell you good, I''m the Yuxiang house, if the price is right, we will buy chicken from your house."Tian Youfa listens and nods to himself. It seems that his conjecture is correct. This is a big Gu. Now, the chickens in the family can''t be sold any more.


    "it''s ok if you can get two Wen cheaper per kilo." One kilo is cheaper than two Wen, which is already the biggest concession. A chicken has more than two catties at least, which almost allows five Wen to go out.


    "It can''t be done. It''s too expensive. What I bought in other places was 15 Wen a kilo. If you give it to me, I can''t take it. If you buy it back, you can''t get scolded by the shopkeeper." The fat man was wearing a silver gray vest with some dark patterns embroidered on it. His face was plump, just like a big cake face. His eyes narrowed slightly. When he laughed, he couldn''t see where his eyes were.


    Five Wen ah, Tian Youfa hesitated, less so much.


    Think of those chicken hearts at home a cruel: "how much do you want, if you can buy more than 50 words, I can give you this price." Xiaomeng doesn''t say what to do with those chickens. With so many chickens, they have to eat a lot of food at home all day long. They can sell some and save some food.


    "Not to mention 50 chickens, even 100 chickens, we also need them. Do you know how many chickens you eat in a day?" The fat man sneers at Tian Youfa and laughs at his words.


    Tian Youfa looks at the other side is very sincere, frown, then a ruthless will agree, his words have not said, heard someone calling him.


    "Dad." Sweet, soft.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Tian Youfa is happy. She is his daughter. She looks at her happily and waves to her: "Xiaomeng, come here quickly. This guest wants to buy our chicken. It''s much better. It''s estimated that all the chickens in the house will be sold out at once." Seeing Xiaomeng listening, Tian Youfa whispered: "fifteen Wen a catty. It''s not cheap for people to ask for so much. Otherwise, we can sell it to him." Tian Youfa didn''t expect it would be so smooth. He just came here and stood for a long time. He met a big customer, which made him very happy.


    Xiaomeng looked at each other faintly, and two words were spat out between her red lips: "sorry, big brother, our chicken has been ordered by other families. I''m sorry, we don''t sell this chicken."


    Although the price is OK, these chickens really have other uses.


    The fat man looked at Tian Xiaomeng, who came in the middle of the way, and narrowed his eyes into a line: "girl, you can''t do business like this. Your father has promised to sell these chickens to me, but you have to go back on it. How can you do this?"


    "Brother, have you paid the deposit?" Xiaomeng asked, but she could hear clearly that her father had not had time to agree. She was afraid that her father would agree, so she called him.


    "Why not? I just gave him half a liang of silver, which is a deposit. Why, when I get the deposit, I want to turn my face and refuse to recognize people. No one does business like you do." The fat man suddenly sneered, and then waved his hand. Not far away came two robust servants who were the nurseries of Yuxiang house.


    "Take these chickens away and collect the deposit. It''s not so easy to regret. I really think I''m Chua Pang who is so easy to bully."


    Two guards, dressed in dark gray outerwear, crouched down, one carrying a cage and about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Xiaomeng sneered. The man was prepared to buy chicken, but it was true to rob chicken.


    The fat man looked at her and said, "the half silver I gave you is enough money for your chickens. You are not losing money."


    "Well, how can you do this? When did you give me money?" Tian Youfa also knew that he met a bad man. When did he receive the other party''s money, the other party was obviously lying with his eyes open.


    "I advise you to be honest. If you don''t accept it, you''ll have to give it. If you don''t accept it, you can go to the County Yamen to see whether you or we listen to us. Don''t toast or not. Your fist is not good-looking." Walking in the last yard guard waved the fist in the wave, with a threat in the tone.


    As soon as Tian Youfa heard this, he looked at his gesture again and was surprised. This means that if they dare to report to the official, he and Xiaomeng will wait to fight.


    "Is it?" Xiaomeng takes a step forward.


    "Xiaomeng, forget it. It''s better to have less than one more thing. It''s just that the chickens feed the dog." Tian Youfa is afraid that Xiaomeng will fight with each other. Tian Youfa happens to be on the injured side of Xiaomeng. The sudden pain makes her gasp and her face is unnatural for a moment. Soon she regains her nature. Gently facing Tian Youfa, she says: "silver is a small matter. Our family is not without silver. I can''t see it. They can bully today We can bully people tomorrow. We can''t let them do this. "


    "No, you are a girl''s family. How can you be their opponent? Forget it. Let''s leave it to others. Let''s go back quickly." Tian Youfa is going to pull Xiaomeng.


    "That''s it. Be sensible and leave quickly. Don''t make us angry. Let''s not look good on our faces."


    Manager Cai looked at Xiaomeng with a smile. His face was full of fat. He stood in front of Xiaomeng with his fat body: "little girl, you are quite beautiful. Are you interested in following me? I will take care of you in the future. I will not worry about eating and drinking in the future. I can also eat and drink spicy food."


    "What do you want to do?" Tian Youfa pulls Xiaomeng nervously, afraid that the other party will do something to Xiaomeng.


    "It''s a pity that such a beautiful girl is buried in the countryside. If you like, I can send her to a big place." Fat man looks at Tian Youfa with a false smile.


    In front of him, the girl in front of him was wearing a green green green smock shirt and a pleated skirt of the same color. She was also wearing a water-green snow feather shoulder. Her eyebrows were like crescent moon, her eyebrows were spring, her teeth were like scallops, and her waist was like a plain bundle.


    Beauty, beauty, it''s so beautiful.


    He had never seen such a beautiful girl in Jiangyin county. He was so beautiful that he didn''t know the fireworks in the world, like the fairies from all over the world.


    "You are mean. My girl is not going anywhere." Tian Youfa has a bad feeling that these people not only see his chicken, but also his daughter.


    All blame him. He doesn''t have to sell any chicken. Now it''s OK. If the chicken floats, Xiaomeng is in danger.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''m fine." Xiaomeng saw his father''s anxious turn, and gently patted his palm to make him feel at ease.


    "Xiaomeng..." He was really in a hurry.


    "It''s OK." Xiao Meng gently comforts.


    However, it is one of the managers of Yuxiang building and two guardians. It seems that the owner behind the Yuxiang building has a great future."That''s what you agreed. Don''t worry, you won''t be treated badly. For such a beautiful girl, it''s almost ten Liang silver. The fat man pulled a money bag from his waist and threw it to Tian Youfa. Xiaomeng gently picked it up and caught it.


    It''s good to have five Liang silver in it.


    Five Liang silver is not enough for her, but it is enough to buy her chickens.


    "Tiger, take this girl with you. I''ve offered you a price."


    "Yes." The guard of Dahu gave the cage to another person. He bent down to hold Xiaomeng. Before he got close to Xiaomeng, his waist was sore and he fell down soft and painful.


    The fat man frowned and looked at the scene in a bad tone: "what did you do to him?"


    Xiao Meng spread out his hand: "I don''t have anything in my hand. What can I do to him? Besides, the big guys are looking at me. My body doesn''t move at all. What can I do to him? However, my father is a doctor. He can let my father have a look at it for you. He has agreed in advance, but he has to pay for the consultation, which is not free." I want to make her idea, not to see who she is.


    The fat man looked at the tiger with a painful look on his face. He was not sure what was wrong with him. He just waved: "you go and bring the tiger here and see what''s wrong with him."


    "Steward, I feel sick all over. It seems that there are ants biting me. Steward, what''s wrong with me? Please help me." The tiger hugged the fat man''s thigh in pain and begged.


    Cai Guanshi kicked him out a long way: "I don''t want to tell you if I''m sick. I don''t have a door."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    The onlookers took a puff from the corners of their mouths. This is really a villain. His servants are like this. They don''t ask about people or say anything, and they kick him heavily.


    At the next moment, Tsai''s face changed. He suddenly bent down and covered his stomach with his hands. He was in agony. He gradually took possession of it and looked very uncomfortable.


    "Steward, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, you tiger, I said you were so kind to hold my thigh, but you wanted to infect me with the disease." Cai Guanshi is tired and shrinks on the ground, his face is livid, and his stomach aches.


    On hearing his words, the original courtyard guard and the surrounding melon eating crowd suddenly fled far away.


    It''s contagious. It''s amazing.


    "In charge, in charge. Are you all right?" The nurse standing there is flustered, won''t it, both of them are good before, how to say that they are ill.


    "Dad, let''s go quickly. These two people don''t know what disease they have. It''s too frightening. If it infects us, it will be terrible." Xiao Meng looks at the two people rolling on the ground, feeling inexplicably happy. For a long time, she hasn''t done it for a long time. Occasionally, she has a lot of fun.


    Tian Youfa takes her daughter''s hand and is about to leave.


    "You stop." As soon as Cai Pang listened to Xiao Meng''s words, he had the heart to spit blood. When he heard them go, he said subconsciously, "you say your father is a doctor."


    "I''m not a doctor. I''m a village doctor at best. I may be able to help you see a doctor." Xiao Meng thought about it and said it truthfully.


    "Quick, quick, let him show me. If he takes care of my illness for me, all your chickens will be returned to you." Cai pangzi is in a hurry to seek medical treatment. Whatever he is, he can cure the disease. This is good. I don''t know why. It''s too damn hard.


    Xiao Meng hears that Chua fat man is really stingy. He saved his life and gave him some chicken money. She has already got the chicken money. It''s ok if this person doesn''t save him.


    "Didn''t you pay for the chicken? You take it away. My father can''t cure you. You''d better invite someone else. "


    "No, no, I just robbed it. Can you let your father help me to have a look. If it''s OK, I''ll give him two liang silver of diagnostic gold plus chicken money." Fat people really can''t stand it, no matter three seven twenty-one to keep people again.


    "Dad, do you want to help him look at it?" Xiaomeng blinks at Tian Youfa.


    "But I''m really not sure." Tian Youfa really did not see what way, the onset of too sudden do not say, and the symptoms are so serious, for a while and a half will not think of what disease.


    "You hear, my father can''t cure it." Xiaomeng said with regret.


    "Please help me. If you can save me, I will give you five Liang silver." The man who called the tiger was also in pain. He took out all the family background in his hands.


    "Dad, I think they are really in pain. You are doctors. It''s not appropriate for you to see if you are dying. You''d better go and have a look. It''s really impossible. We''ll ask a doctor for him." Xiao Meng listens, bows to discuss with Tian Youfa.


    Tian Youfa heard this truth. He was a doctor. How could he die.


    He took two steps forward and took a deep breath: "I can save you. You have to make sure that I don''t want to help my daughter again, or I won''t save you." In case Xiaomeng is in danger again, he might as well not save them.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to girls." The tiger promised.


    "And you." Tian Youfa is worried about the fat man, who is the man who has the right to speak.


    "If you can cure me, I promise not to do anything to her." Fat man''s answer to Mo Ling Liang Ke, Tian Youfa only thought that he had agreed and began to help Dahu and the fat man diagnose pulse.


    At the moment of the pulse, the corner of his mouth began to draw.


    There is nothing wrong with the other party''s breath. If you look at their expressions, you can know which nerves are stimulated, so you can have such a reaction.


    "It''s no big problem. Maybe you ate poisonous food in the morning. If you''re poisoned, I''ll give you a side antidote and it''ll be OK." Tian Youfa quickly diagnosed.


    "Doctor, then you go." It''s so painful. It''s like dying.


    "Xiaomeng, you go to the pharmacy to sell some licorice powder, and you will be fine after feeding them." Licorice, can solve food poisoning.


    "All right, Dad." Xiaomeng turns to the pharmacy 100 meters away.


    After a while, Xiaomeng has a bag of things in her hand. She gives it to Tian Youfa. Tian Youfa opens the paper bag and divides the licorice powder in the paper bag into two and feeds it to them.


    Just drink not long, two people have no stomachache, also have strength, OK.


    "What a miracle doctor." The crowd sighed.


    "Yes, it''s a God."


    Cai pangzi stood up, patted the ashes on his body, and then took out his handkerchief to wipe the sweat on his head. The sweat drops down from his face like water. You can know what kind of suffering he has just experienced.


    "I didn''t expect that you really have two sons." When Cai pangzi saw Tian Youfa, he snorted coldly without any gratitude.Tian Youfa sneered: "you are just food poisoning, and there is no big deal."


    "Even if it''s a small matter, it''s free. Let''s go." Cai felt that he was dying of heat and sweat was coming out.


    "This big brother, you said that after treatment, you would give five Liang silver, and you would not turn over and deny people." Tian Xiaomeng looks directly at the tiger and blinks.


    "No, this miracle doctor is really good. I''m willing to pay five Liang silver." Dahu scratched his head and saw that Xiaomeng looked at him directly. His face turned red and he was unnatural. He took five liang of silver from his arms, one or two of them, and some of them were broken silver. He took a nostalgic look, closed his eyes and put them into Xiaomeng''s hands.


    He is a man. What he says is the water that goes out. There is no reason to take it back.


    "Dahu, you are in a bad head. If you are fed with licorice, you will be given five Liang silver. How can I recruit such a person as you into Yuxiang building?" Chua Pang''s face changed when he saw that tiger had given him silver.


    This tiger is obviously against him. He said that he didn''t have to give it. He was in a hurry to give people five Liang silver. What did he mean? He said that he was generous and he was mean to be stingy.


    If you don''t have the eyesight to see, don''t worry about such a person.


    "Dahu, even if you are so rich, I don''t think you can look up to the work of Yuxiang building. You don''t have to come tomorrow. We can''t afford you." Chua Pang said to the tiger that he was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Watching him go, Xiaomeng drinks him.


    It''s strange that Chua Pang will pay attention to her, and ask another person to carry the chicken in two cages and go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    "Why, little girl, do you want to leave with me?" Cai pangzi looked at Tian Xiaomeng and almost forgot to take her away.


    "No Xiao Meng shook her head and shook the money bag in her hand: "the silver here is your diagnosis gold, but your chicken money has not been given."


    Chua Pang''s face changed. How could he forget that he had just given silver, and there was enough money in it: "I have a big appetite. I have 20 Liang silver in it. You are not willing to go with me. You should pay me back."


    "Is it?" Xiao Meng sneered and poured out the silver in the money bag. It was not too much. It was just three Liang silver: "this is what you said about 20 Liang silver."


    "When I gave it to you, it was really twenty Liang silver. It must be you who took the silver inside. Now I come to slander me for not paying chicken money. Where is the girl from? She is so greedy." Looking at the three taels of silver, Cai Pang was deeply distressed. He just ate licorice and bought more than ten chickens. He spent three liang of silver, which was painful for meat and liver.


    "Who just said that if you are cured, I will give my father five Liang silver and chicken money. Am I wrong?" Xiaomeng pursed her mouth and dealt with the villains. Naturally, she used evil to control evil.


    "What are you talking about? When did I say it?" Even if he had, he would not admit it.


    "They say he did not." Xiaomeng sneers.


    "We heard clearly that he did say this. He was really ungrateful. When he recovered from his illness, he immediately turned his face and refused to recognize anyone. The shopkeeper of the Yuxiang building was so black-hearted. I think what happened to this Yuxiang building. In the future, we should go to less places like that to avoid being blackmailed." Another uncle who came to sell chickens said.


    "That''s right. It''s just a matter of words. It''s just a matter of giving 30 Liang silver, but he said that he gave 20 Liang silver. He wanted to rob other people''s daughter. It''s too black hearted." Someone shook his head.


    "It''s more than a black heart. It''s worse than a beast."


    Chua Pang''s face is blue and white. He stares at Xiaomeng fiercely. This smelly girl will come.


    "Do you give it or not? If you don''t, I''ll take them back." Who cares for the chicken money he gave? She really disdains to sell it to him.


    Cai Guanshi took a silver or two out of his arms and threw it at Xiaomeng: "Stinky girl, you wait."


    She glared at Xiaomeng and left with another person.


    "Xiaomeng, it''s dangerous. I almost got into trouble." Tian you found that no matter whether there is silver or not, the girl is OK.


    "Dad, it''s OK. They can''t do anything to me yet." In fact, if those people really want to fight with her, she really can''t cope with it. After all, she still has injuries.


    When the big tiger saw that CAI was gone, he himself hung his head and wanted to go, and his face was full of remorse. Now, if he lost such a good job as Yuxiang house, where could he go to find a job with such a high salary.


    This is not the most important thing. The important thing is that he has no money left. How can he live in his family in the later days? When he thinks about it, he is very upset.


    "Brother, wait a minute." Xiao Meng stops the tiger.


    "What''s the matter?" When the tiger''s body was shaken, five Liang silver was not enough.


    Xiaomeng gently walked over to him, took out one or two silver coins from his five taels of silver, and returned the rest to him: "for the sake of your lost work, I''ll take you one or two silver, and return the rest to you."


    The tiger is at a loss.


    "Thank you, girl. You are so kind."


    "I''m a bad man to deal with bad people. As for meeting a good man like you, I''m also a good man."


    "I''ve done a lot of bad things." He followed CAI in charge of affairs, and he did nothing less to bully the people.


    "So you don''t want to talk to him now."


    Big tiger is funny. It''s because they don''t want him.


    "Thank you, miss. You''d better leave soon, Cai Chua Pang Tzu won''t give up. He will certainly find someone to come back. "


    "I''m short of a job in my shop. Can I do some work? Like killing chickens. " It''s really overkill to let a nurse do these jobs. However, it''s not all about killing chickens. Maybe there will be other things, such as helping her look after the shop.


    Which shop do you mean is the one she intends to let uncle and uncle take care of. The shop has been repaired and can be opened only after the opening time is agreed with uncle and uncle.


    In the shop, pasta is still the main food, with several special noodles and snacks added in the past.


    Like fried chicken legs, meatballs and noodles.


    Dahu is stunned and doesn''t understand what Xiaomeng wants to say.


    "One or two silver a month is tentatively scheduled. If it is well done, the money will be processed later." Xiaomeng starts again.


    "Girl, is that true?" Dahu was overjoyed. He could catch up with his wages as a thug in Yuxiang house with one or two silver coins. The most important thing is that he is not in danger of life even though he has a lot of work to do.


    "Nature is true."


    "That would be great." Big tiger grinned, which is called blessing in disguise. There is another good job waiting for him after a short job: "girl, when can I go to work? I''ll do a good job. Don''t tell me to kill a chicken, or I will kill a pig. "A big man, killing chickens is the most basic work, must be.


    "You don''t have to kill the pig." Xiaomeng looked at him gently, and then told him where to go. He asked him to help him to play with the tables and chairs in the shop these two days. The tiger listened and patted his thighs: "I know that the shop was originally made by Wang shunniang. I heard that Wang Shun was ill and wanted to see a doctor in the capital city. Wang shunniang said that she met a good employer, and you are the one who dares to love."


    "Yes, so you''ll work there later."


    "OK, girl, I think highly of me. I''ll do a good job."


    After telling Dahu a few words, Xiaomeng sends his father to Huibin building and asks him to wait for her inside. She still has some things to do.


    "Xiao Meng." Tian Youfa remembers that Dahu has just said that Chua Pang may go back and forth. He is very worried: "be careful of yourself."


    "Don''t worry, Dad."


    As soon as I went out, I saw that the man in charge of CAI went out with three or four people. I had to go to find her.


    She sneered at them, and when she saw them going east, she went west. She didn''t want to waste more time with them.


    When she came to the gate of Shifu, she met Zuo Hanfang who was going out. When she saw Xiaomeng, she looked scornful: "isn''t this Tian Xiaomeng? Tian Xiaomeng, what are you doing here? Why do you want to marry into this stone mansion Zuo Hanfang hums coldly.


    Xiaomeng took a look at her: "not everyone will have the idea of Miss Zuo."


    Left Hanfang you her a sentence, eye a son turn smile: "also right, on you such, want to marry in also must be able to come in just go."


    What''s the matter with her? She married down to Shifu, while Tian Xiaomeng was a high-level girl. It was not so easy to climb up.


    "Didn''t your brother say he would marry me?" The implication is that if I want to enter your left house, I can also enter it, not to mention a small stone house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    Zuo Hanfang looked at her angrily. What kind of eyes she was looking at, she blamed her second brother. How could she take a fancy to her? Seeing her vivid appearance, she was not angry.


    "Caiyi, what kind of person, look at hate, let''s go." Zuo Hanfang felt that if she said one more word with her, she had elevated her and wanted to marry into Zuo Fu. With her in, the country girl would not want to think about it.


    After a while, a small waiter came out of the door: "Miss Tian, please follow me. The second childe and shigongzi are waiting for you inside."


    Xiao Meng nods to show him the way.


    After passing through the outer courtyard, we walked a section of bluestone Road, and arrived at the pavilion in the inner courtyard. A man in white and a man in green were sitting among them. There was a chess board between them. They were playing chess. They turned their heads and looked at Xiaomeng. They did not make a sound and continued to fight.


    After a quarter of an hour, but listen to Shi Fei: "two childe really good chess skills, stone willing to bow down."


    Zuo Hanyi smiles and looks at the girl beside her.


    Today''s Xiaomeng is wearing a green shoulder jacket and a green skirt shirt inside. She has an excellent style and elegant appearance. She can''t move her eyes. Her eyes are on her eyebrows and her sword eyebrows are picked: "it''s faster than I expected."


    Xiao Meng sat down in the chair beside him: "the second young master thinks that how long I should take."


    "Three or five days at least." Zuo Hanyi looks at each other with interest, playing Tai Chi.


    "In fact, I didn''t have half a day to achieve my goal, but unfortunately, I was injured when I left the field, so I delayed some time." Xiaomeng smiles, as if it was not her who was hurt.


    "Hurt?"


    "The second young master should have received the news long ago." This second childe is suspicious. He sent people to follow her on the way. I believe he knows everything about her.


    "I just want to know how you won on the third floor." Zuo Hanyi likes to deal with smart people without any expense.


    "Of course I have my way."


    "Did you see the man you wanted to see?"


    Xiaomeng nodded: "of course I did. The big leader of the hundred family Gang said that he asked Du xiangtian, the second leader, to help us. You are still satisfied with the result." Xiao Meng has a crooked lip.


    Shi Fei frowns, so it''s done. Will it be too easy.


    "But how do I know if you lied to us." Zuo Hanyi pinches Xiaomeng''s chin and looks at her with evil eyes, as if to see through her.


    Xiaomeng gently moved his hand away: "second childe, please pay attention, second childe is always like this, it is easy to be misunderstood."


    "Misunderstood what?"


    "I misunderstood that the second childe was interested in me."


    "What if I fell in love with you." Zuo Hanyi is really interested in this girl. She has beauty, brain and courage. Even if she doesn''t like it, it''s very practical to put it beside her.


    Xiaomeng laughed: "that may disappoint the second young master. I can have a wife now. I''m afraid I can''t get into the green eyes of the second young master." He immediately sent people to follow her all the way. He knew who she was with on the way, which was one of the reasons why she called Su Yuzhe together.


    "It''s really a little fox." Zuo Hanyi came back to his position and gently knocked on the table: "that''s easy. It''s said that the man has something to do with Ziyun palace, and I don''t know whether it''s the residual sin of Ziyun palace. If it''s true, you won''t be widowed immediately."


    "Second childe, please don''t worry. Even if he is the remnant of Ziyun palace, he won''t be." The real remaining evils of Ziyun Palace are standing in front of you, haven''t you found it?


    "Tian Xiaomeng, there are some things you can say and some things you can''t say. You''re a country girl. If we want to crush you to death, we''re just pinching an ant. You''d better know your identity." The stone flies out a warning.


    Xiaomeng found a stack of silver notes from her body, which was full of 150000 taels of silver: "these silver coins are the filial piety of the big masters. Please have a look."


    Left cold Yi swept a glance, the corner of the mouth raised a strange arc: "this is their sincerity?"


    "Naturally, the person in charge knows the current affairs best. If you know that he doesn''t agree, you will try to get him to agree. No matter how big the Baijia Gang is, it can''t compete with the court. So he wisely chooses to cooperate, but the leader has a request." Xiao Meng stops.


    "What else do they dare to ask?" It''s just a gangster. If it wasn''t useful for them to expand their influence, he would not look up to it.


    "It''s not what I mean. It''s the only requirement of the hundred families. The leader also said that if you can''t do it, they will not be under your banner even if they try their best."


    "Tell me."


    "There is only one request to protect the lives of all the members of the hundred families."


    "If they submit to me, they are naturally my people, and I will not ignore them." Zuo Hanyi thinks this is not a requirement.


    After Xiaomeng leaves, Zuo Hanyi looks at her far away back, wondering if this woman has done anything in the middle. It''s not that she doesn''t believe her. This woman is very cunning, and he has to defend herself."You think her words are a little bit believable." Zuo Hanyi asked Shi Fei.


    Shi Fei took a sip of tea, and the fragrance of tea overflowed. He put down his cup: "you can''t believe it all, and you can''t believe it." I


    "how to say that?"


    "She must have used something to persuade the leader of the hundred family gang. Otherwise, there would not be 15 Liang silver here, and the condition may also be put forward by the 100 family gang. However, we still have to check the middle of the matter. After she went to the third floor that day, what she talked with the people of the hundred family gang would be harmful to us. If she dares to play tricks, let alone her, even one hundred We can''t let go of the family. "


    It''s better to kill a thousand by mistake than to push yourself into a dangerous situation.


    "You''re right."


    Left Hanyi''s bodyguard came in and said something in front of him.


    "What? The prince Rongqin''s house also wants to bring the hundred families into the family? " After listening to Zuo Hanyi, the expression on her face is very strange.


    "Yes, the prince Rongqin''s mansion tried to join the hundred families'' sect more than once, but it never succeeded. The day before yesterday, because miss Tian broke his good deed, she was ruthlessly killed." This is the news from the investigation. Zuo Hanyi is surprised by the news.


    He almost forgot that there was a prince Rong in Jiangxia Prefecture. The prince Rong''s residence has been very insipid for these years. He does not participate in any affairs of the court. What does it mean that they suddenly want to attract the hundred families? Who did Prince Rong stand in front of and help?


    "Get out of here." Left cold Yi pressed the temple, very headache.


    "Second childe, Prince Rong has been very responsible these years. How could they suddenly reach out to the hundred family Gang?" Shi Fei knows about this prince Rong. After he came to Jiangxia Prefecture, he has been very kind and generous. He has become an idle prince who has no right. His life is not at ease.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    "Prince Rong is really careless about the government, but Prince Rong''s son, Ling Shizi must not be a proper owner, he will not be a son without power." Sulin, who has seen him once or twice, is a man of great ambition.


    "You mean, in order to return to Beijing, Shizi is eager to do one or two things to prove his ability, so that he can show some people in Beijing.


    "Otherwise, it is difficult for them to gather a small hundred families, can they kill the capital to revolt?" This is obviously helping people, eager to work for work, Su Ling turned his eyes to the hundred family help.


    "In this way, this hundred families help us to hold tightly in our hands, and we can not let others have the opportunity." Shifei analyzes.


    "There is no woman in it. As long as she has the life of her family in hand, she will not be afraid that she will not do well." If only five points believe in it before, after a analysis, it has already gained nine points of trust for Xiaomeng.


    This result is undoubtedly good for Xiaomeng.


    When I came out of Shifu to Huibin building, I met Cai chuzi and his group were looking for her in the street.


    "I said where to go, dare to hide here, all give me, this little girl took me 20 Liang silver but did not follow me, and robbed her to me." Chubby Cai laughed at the sight of Xiaomeng.


    Why can you sell this good goods to the capital city for 20 or two, or fifty or two.


    Four strong, tall men all came to her.


    Little Meng eyes a cold, do not know the measure of things, and then three to find death, do not blame her.


    Four silver needles in their hands. - they''re going to dare to come over, just wait for the stab.


    The figure of four people is getting closer and closer, and the smile at the corner of Xiaomeng''s mouth is becoming more and more strange. She is trying to fly out the silver needle. A shadow of a person pulls her: "daughter in law, you are injured, so this kind of thing will be handed over to me."


    Xiaomeng saw that it was su Yuzhe, nodding, and then he stood behind with the silver needle.


    "Su Yuzhe, don''t be too busy. I paid the silver for that girl." Chuzi Cai looked at the sudden appearance of Su Yuzhe, quite unhappy.


    In Jiangyin County, no one is afraid that no one knows Su Yuzhe, and likes to walk around the street without any matter. Now, he is in charge of his head when he is in charge of business. So don''t blame him for not giving him face.


    "How much money have you paid, can you sell this girl?" Su Yuzhe''s eyes swept chubby CAI with a sharp look: "this girl is the woman I sue will marry. If anyone dares to move her, he or she must see if I su agree with each other."


    "It''s a great tone." Chubby Cai broke a sentence: "you think you are who, brothers, give me, who dare to block who beat who, beat his mother do not know."


    "Chubby Cai, OK. You are always in trouble with my mother on your back every day. You dare to move the son of Su, and you are drowned in you." A fairy like woman came out of the crowd and, as soon as she came up, she would screw chubby Cai''s ears.


    "Sister, sister, light, painful, painful."


    "What are you doing?" The shopkeeper and host of Yuxiang building, with chuzi Cai''s ears, should take care of each other''s appearance.


    "Sister, what''s wrong? Meet a friend and get together." Chubby Cai smiled on his face and hurriedly made the four people look back and let them back.


    "Nothing, how do I feel you are robbing the women? Cai xiaofat, your sister, I am missing your clothes, or less you eat, and you can use it in the light of the day to rob the women." Cai Yuxiang added his hand strength, and CAI xiaofat''s ears were immediately red.


    "Sister, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, big misunderstanding, how can I do such a thing?" Chubby Cai grins, and he is not in pain.


    Caiyuxiang relaxed his ears, facing Su Yuzhe and Xiaomeng, smiling sweetly. Cai Yuxiang''s body style and graceful manner, although she was already half old Xu Niang, looked as charming as more than 20 new married women.


    "This girl is OK. I will teach the fat man a good lesson when she goes back. She is out there to make trouble for me." Cai Yuxiang apologized.


    "He hit my woman''s idea, you teach me not to worry, must I teach personally can be assured." Yuxiang building is the ancestor of Cai family. After the death of CAI''s parents, caiyuxiang and his brother caixiaofat are left to live together.


    Cai Yuxiang is guarding the restaurant, so far there is no marriage, and caixiaofat is more doting. Usually, he looks very fierce, but in fact, she can not give up the heavy lessons.


    Caiyuxiang''s face changed slightly, and his smile remained unchanged: "how does the son of sue plan to teach." Caiyuxiang lives with his younger brother since he was a child. He is a younger brother. In fact, he is treated as a son, and he can not be bullied by outsiders.


    "Su Yuzhe, you don''t come in trouble. The woman said she would follow me. I paid all the money, but she didn''t go with me. Do you say I can spare her? Let me spare her, and let her spit out my twenty Liang silver, and we will have nothing. " With her sister in, chubby Cai''s words are usually poured beans, which is a matter of speaking blind, just afraid that no one can compare.He threw a money bag and said there were twenty Liang in it.


    "Is it?" Su Yuzhe sneered and untied a money bag from his waist: "that is to say, I will return you twenty Liang." As soon as he raised his hand, the purse flew into the air and then into the hands of Chua Pang.


    Chua Pang is happy and can''t wait to open it.


    Open to see, in addition to a few stones of different sizes, where there is a silver or two.


    His face changed slightly: "you play me?"


    "What do I do with you? I gave you twenty Liang silver, but you said no. now I''m playing you. As for why I became a stone, it''s your business, it has nothing to do with us." This Chua fat man doesn''t often use this trick to deceive the farmers who sell things.


    "Let''s see, what he gave is silver, which is obviously stone." Chua fat man is really angry, this Su Yuzhe is too hateful, clearly is a stone, but said with him is silver.


    "I just saw that it was silver. How did it turn into stone? It''s strange."


    "Yes, it must be Chua Pang''s character is too bad, so the silver can be turned into a stone in his hand."


    "Yes, yes, yes, it must be so." This Chua fat man usually does bad things. People who have suffered losses in his hands almost make a detour. Today, they are very happy to see that someone is going to clean him up.


    Listening to the sound around him, Cai Pang''s teeth itched with hatred.


    Xiaomeng''s mouth is slightly crooked. There is a sentence called "what do you mean by treating him with his own way?".


    Even if Cai Yuxiang tried to defend her younger brother again, she felt a little uncomfortable when she heard these people''s words. The fat man usually carried her back on his back and did so many bad things outside. Take a look at these people and tell lies one by one.


    "Fatso, if you don''t apologize to me, will you wait for me to teach you?" Cai Yuxiang yelled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Cai pangzi apologized and was wrung by Cai Yuxiang and went back to Yuxiang building.


    This Chua fat man is not a success, otherwise, Cai Yuxiang would not be the shopkeeper himself, and let his brother be a steward.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you back later." Su Yuzhe walks to Xiaomeng with a gentle tone.


    "Well." Xiao Meng nods.


    Su Yuzhe gently holding her hand, the natural court meeting guest building.


    Xiaomeng is a little uncomfortable. This is the first time that she is led by Su Yuzhe in front of others.


    "It''s a good match for this girl to stand with Mr. Su. It''s good for a handsome man to match a talented woman." Some people did not think it was inappropriate to see it, but felt that it was a beautiful thing.


    Tian Youfa saw Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe hand in hand when he was with his predecessors, and his heart was filled with joy. Looking at the young couple''s good feelings, as an elder, he was naturally happy.


    "Wait a minute. Your mother says she wants to eat osmanthus cake. I''ll sell her something." Tian Youfa thinks of one thing and suddenly says.


    "Dad, there is one in Huibin building. I''ll pack one."


    "Oh, good."


    There is a saying that the mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, and the more she looks at her son-in-law, Tian youyou finds that she is more satisfied with Su Yuzhe. You can look at other people. She has money and land, she is good-looking, and she is good to her daughter-in-law. Where can I find such a son-in-law.


    "Dad, what do you always look at him for?" Tian Xiaomeng thinks that Tian Youfa''s vision is very strange.


    Tian Youfa took back his eyes. His face was very embarrassed. He changed the topic and said, "Xiaomeng, what''s the use of those chickens in our family? If you''re a day late, I''ll sell them all to the fat man."


    Xiaomeng''s white face appeared a little smile: "we sell ourselves."


    "How to sell it?" Tian Youfa is confused and remembers that Xiaomeng has asked someone to help kill the chicken. He is not sure: "are you going to kill the chicken and sell it again?" This can''t be done. If it can''t be sold out, how to deal with it? It''s a waste.


    "Dad, you''ll know." Now that Tian Youfa doesn''t necessarily understand, it''s better to wait for the shop to open.


    When she got home, Liu was waiting at the gate of the yard. Seeing Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe back, she didn''t know how happy she was: "Meng Meng, you''re back. The first time you went out such a far door, you worried me to death. How about it? Is it all right? " Liu checked up and down again to take Xiaomeng''s hands to make sure there was something wrong.


    Xiao Meng''s face suddenly changed, because Liu''s sudden move moved the wound, and his face turned white.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? Where is it hurt?" What Liu worried about still happened. She just used a lot of strength. She just wanted to see if there was any injury. When she saw Xiaomeng''s expression, she understood everything.


    "Niang, it''s my fault that I didn''t protect Xiaomeng. She got an arrow in the chest." Su Yuzhe immediately took the responsibility to himself. In fact, it was also because of him. If he did not see it, she would not have the opportunity to hurt herself.


    "Go ahead and have a look. See if the injury is serious, you child." As soon as Liu heard this, her tears began to gurgle. She felt that her right eyelid had been jumping so much that she was always worried about what would happen to Xiaomeng. Unexpectedly, she was quite right.


    "Niang, it''s just a slight scratch. It''s all right." Xiao Meng talks about description lightly.


    "You don''t want to deceive me. It''s an arrow. Where can you go? Go back to your room and let your mother have a look." Liu sobbed. She was sentimental by nature, and loved to cry. Since she was pregnant, she had to look at things that had to be good. When she heard or saw them, she couldn''t control the tears and kept flowing.


    "Girl, are you hurt? It can be serious. " Cheng Yu hears that Xiaomeng is injured. He is cleaning up in the backyard. He rushes back and looks at Xiaomeng nervously. He says that he should go. What should he do if the little master has any loss.


    Xiaomeng looked at him gently: "it''s my own carelessness. It''s all right."


    Su Yuzhe looks at Cheng Yu and looks at him quietly. He seems to care about Xiaomeng''s injury. The degree of his anxiety is no less than that of him.


    He is a master of Xinxin sect. Why is he so interested in Xiaomeng? Is he purposeful or purposeful.


    Thinking of a possibility, his face is not good immediately. If Cheng Yu likes Xiaomeng just like himself.


    "Girl, I said you shouldn''t go to Jiangxia state. This man can''t protect you. If you go abroad in the future, you must take me with you, because I don''t trust how others can protect you." Cheng Yu glared at Su Yuzhe fiercely. If he didn''t follow him, how could the little Lord get hurt? The little Lord didn''t listen to advice. If he was taken, how could he be hurt.


    "It''s nothing." Xiaomeng can''t laugh or cry. Why are you so nervous one by one? In her opinion, it''s just some skin injuries that can''t die.


    Liu and Tian Youfa take a strange look at Cheng Yu. The man is curious and strange. Why do they say this? He is older than Tian Youfa. It''s really disturbing to say such words from his mouth.Liu pulled Xiaomeng into the room.


    Su Yuzhe frowned and looked at Cheng Yu with a bad face: "Uncle Cheng, please explain your words white point."


    "I mean, you can''t protect a girl at all. I don''t think a girl should marry you." Cheng Yu has been unhappy with Su Yuzhe for a long time. All day long, he knows that he colludes with the little master and takes away the little master''s heart. The little master doesn''t want to go with him. It''s probably related to him.


    "Do you mean you can?" Su Yuzhe looked at him coldly.


    "Of course."


    "Xiaomeng, she is my daughter-in-law."


    "I haven''t married yet. Please don''t say so early. She is also a woman who is very important to me. Therefore, I''m not at ease to give her to a person like you." Cheng Yu is not afraid of Su Yuzhe at all. You and I are not afraid of each other. They have the feeling of needle tip to wheat awn.


    Tian Youfa has a headache.


    What''s going on?


    Liu''s listening to it is also a headache. Cheng Yu is very old, so he doesn''t have that meaning for Xiaomeng.


    "Xiaomeng, tell your mother what happened to Cheng Yu and how strange his words were." Fortunately, there is no outsider, if there is external, it may make people think so.


    "Niang, how can I know? I can''t let him go. It''s strange to talk all day long." Xiaomeng''s voice has increased a little, just can fall into the ears of outsiders.


    Cheng Yu wakes up with a start, and his face darkens. The young master must have intended to retaliate for the punishment he just said wrong.


    "I think so. When he doesn''t speak, he still has a black face and looks very frightening." Liu nodded. It''s too dangerous for such a man to stay at home, and he has good skills. If he wants to do something to Xiaomeng, he can''t. The more he thinks about it, the more he thinks it''s wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    "Well, why does he always hang on? If his enemy comes, won''t it bother us?" Xiaomeng has another word that scares Cheng Yu out.


    "Let your father talk to him tomorrow." Liu has helped Xiaomeng take off her clothes and tear off her bandage. She breathes cold air, and her tears keep flowing: "girl, you have suffered, such a deep wound, how much hatred does it have to have? Girl, tell me the truth with your mother, does Su Yuzhe offend many people when doing business? If so, we should not marry." I haven''t got married yet, but I went out a long way with him and came back like this. If I married in the future, what would it be like.


    Although Liu''s voice is not big, it is enough for Cheng Yu and Su Yuzhe, who are practicing martial arts, to hear her voice clearly. Su Yuzhe''s face turned black. He didn''t expect that his mother-in-law denied him because of a trip, and asked Xiaomeng not to marry him. He wanted to rush in and make it clear to his mother-in-law that there would never be another time.


    Cheng Yu laughs when he hears this. Just because Xiaomeng''s words have been tangled and kept thinking carefully, he immediately pulls out the clouds and sees the dawn. Look, look, this Su Yuzhe is no better than him. He is just a son of a rich family. He is not qualified to be a little master.


    "Niang, it''s not so serious. I just met the mountain bandits and didn''t come to escape. Then it was like this." Xiao Meng gently explains that she can''t tell her mother that she made the injury herself.


    "Be careful when you go out in the future. It seems that Cheng Yu is right. You really need someone to protect you." After weighing the two sides, Liu decided to stay with Cheng Yu. Although Cheng Yu''s words just made people fantasize, people with a clear eye can see that his feelings for Xiaomeng are like father and daughter, which is not the feelings of young men and girls.


    "Listen to me." Xiao Meng smiles and nods. There is only one feeling in her heart. It''s good to have someone hurt.


    "You look smart at ordinary times, but you are really confused. What do you want to eat? Let Zhou Tian do it for you at night." Liu wanted to cry and laugh.


    "Have noodles in the evening, the one with red fruit and eggs." Seeing that Liu''s focus is no longer on her wound, Xiaomeng breathes a sigh of relief.


    "OK, then eat this, not to mention, the hot day with that noodles, just right, not hot but also smooth." Liu also likes to eat it. He can eat a large bowl at a time. After eating noodles, he feels very satisfied. It seems that he has eaten some rare dishes.


    When Liu and Xiaomeng came out, Su Yuzhe and Cheng Yu were staring at me, and I was staring at you.


    Mother and daughter, as if they had not seen them, went to the field hand in hand.


    "Xiaomeng, where are you going Su Yu''s hurry to keep up.


    Cheng Yu does not want to be outdone.


    Tian Youfa shakes his head and doesn''t know what happened to them.


    "Mother, I''ll go to my uncle''s tomorrow. Are you going?"


    "Go ahead. Your father won''t let me go far away. I''ll wait for a few days. However, according to your father, your uncle has already found a house in the county and is planning to move over in the next two days."


    "Well, the shop needs people. This is the best way. In this way, my uncle and his family don''t have to run around with their children." Xiaomeng looked at the front and saw the little flower of uncle''s family walking towards this side. When Xiaomeng saw Xiaomeng, Xiaohua''s pace went faster, and her face was full of anxiety: "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng, something is wrong. Go and have a look."


    "Floret, what''s the matter? Speak slowly." Liu looked at the worried look of floret and asked the voice of concern.


    "Third aunt, it''s the eldest brother. The elder brother insists on marrying the dumb girl to go home. Grandma doesn''t agree. She is committing suicide. She says that the elder brother wants to marry the woman back, and she dies in front of the elder brother." The family is in a mess now. Seeing that the situation is not right, she runs to the third uncle''s house to find sister Xiaomeng. Her sister is afraid of Xiaomeng. If Xiaomeng is there, grandma will not dare to do anything stupid.


    "What, what''s going on again?" As soon as Liu heard this, her tone became a little bit bigger.


    "It''s not. If you don''t agree with me, your grandmother will not stop." Floret is also anxious not to be able to, in the heart for that mute girl, not a little bit of good will, has not yet passed the door, the family stirs for her, if is marries, this home may not want how.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Xiao Meng sighs a little. He didn''t expect that the elder brother''s obstinacy makes people feel helpless. What''s more, Li Shi is helpless. In order to prevent the elder brother from becoming a relative, he has to do everything.


    Before approaching the uncle''s house, I heard Li''s incomparably shrill voice: "do you agree or not? If you don''t, I''ll run into you immediately, so as to save you from disgrace in the village."


    "Niang, why do you have to do this, hui''er, you should promise quickly, otherwise your milk really has a good or bad, you can have a good conscience all your life." Er Bo Tian has silver in the side to persuade.


    Tian Jiahui knelt on the ground and said nothing. He was the only one who knew the good of Xinyuan. They didn''t understand it.


    "Well, you don''t agree, do you? If you don''t agree, I''ll be killed in front of you. " Li said he was going to rush over to hit the door wall.


    "Mother."


    "Mother."The sound of all kinds of braces sounded.


    "Let her hit it." Xiaomeng stood at the door and said this coldly.


    All of a sudden, a figure stood in front of the door. Li forgot to react and looked at his granddaughter who looked terrible.


    Xiaomeng''s body posture is lazy, the star eyes are cold, a pair of lips seem to smile, but also exudes a strong momentum.


    "Hit, why not?" Xiaomeng looks at Li''s with a look that you dare not bump into.


    Li''s swallowing saliva, there is no way, standing in front of this granddaughter, she always has a kind of inferior illusion, it is really strange, clearly she is a grandmother, why make her like a grandmother.


    "You suddenly appear at the door, blocking me." Li turned and sat back to his original position.


    Joke, she is an elder, who is she afraid of? Is it hard to be afraid of her.


    Xiao Meng''s slender body came in, and Liu and Su Yuzhe walked in behind.


    A room full of people, large and small, originally small room, looks very crowded.


    "Xiaomeng, I heard that you and Mr. Su have gone far away. Have you come back?" He Maying winks at Xiaomeng vaguely and sighs in her heart. Xiaomeng comes back just in time to catch up with her mother-in-law''s big play.


    Xiao Meng nods.


    "Xiaomeng, in our family, you have the best idea. What should Jiahui do about this matter? Please tell me." Seeing Xiaomeng''s arrival, the four aunts awed her mother-in-law. She scolded her mother-in-law all over the place. She tried to eat hard rather than soft. She immediately counselled her.


    Of course, she just said it in her heart. She didn''t dare to say that to her mother-in-law.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    This matter is not big or small.


    To a large extent, it is related to whether the family can be happy in the future. At a smaller scale, it is a matter for the couple of two families. Do you manage the East and the west too much.


    Since ancient times, it is difficult for honest and upright officials to cut off housework. In this matter, the public said that the public was right, and the old woman was reasonable. Looking at the attitude of the family, they all disagreed with Zhou Xinyuan''s entrance, but it was true that Zhou Xinyuan entered the house. From her entry to the present, the lobby brother knelt on the ground without moving.


    "Xiaomeng girl, this is your uncle''s business. Don''t get in the way of a little girl." Tian Zongmin took a puff of dry tobacco, and a puff of smoke rose in front of him. This is a good thing that Tian Jiahui brought back to him from Yanxiang building. It is said that it is the best new cut tobacco.


    Xiaomeng said with a smile: "normally, I shouldn''t have asked about this matter. But I have a suggestion. It''s better to follow the lobby brother once. It''s not too late for you to oppose again when you meet people. Otherwise, I''ll be in the Huibin building in the county, and all the big guys will go there, and then ask Miss Zhou to come over and get together. If it is successful, it will be a beautiful thing."


    "Mother, can we really go to a restaurant to eat?" Wen Wen, the daughter of the fourth uncle''s family, has a meal to eat. Her round and big eyes are shining at her mother, and her face is curious and excited.


    Four aunts embarrassed smile: "this has to ask Ye milk to go, and your uncle and aunt to go or not." In fact, in her opinion, father-in-law and mother-in-law are making a fuss.


    Then again, Tian Jiahui is the eldest grandson. Since ancient times, the concept of "eldest grandson" has been different in the minds of the elderly. Naturally, the concept is wider. The other three rooms are all looking at the eldest brother''s family and father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Li Shi snorted coldly. She was a black girl. She had more money. She went to the restaurant to eat. Then she thought that she had worked hard for most of her life. She never even went in the door of the restaurant, let alone eat the food inside. She would not agree if she said that she would not eat for nothing. If she could take this opportunity to have a meal, it seemed good.


    "What do you mean?" Tian Zongmin spits out a mouthful of smoke, and the smoke curls.


    "Naturally, we listen to big brother and sister-in-law, and we can''t give too much advice on this matter." The second daughter-in-law murmured, and the reason is the same. This is the eldest brother''s family who marries the daughter-in-law. If they agree or disagree, they will make their own decisions. They will give advice and watch the excitement.


    "Let''s listen to Xiaomeng. It''s settled." Tian Jiahui suddenly raised his head. He was confident that his family would like her if they had seen Singapore dollar.


    "Well, of course you won''t object to it. Maybe it''s right." Tian Zongmin squinted at him, but there was no objection.


    "Tomorrow noon, then. I''ll hire some carriages to take you there." These things, will let Su Yuzhe go back to press the platoon.


    "It must be fun to ride in a carriage." The children were not happy.


    He Ma Ying frowned and looked at Xiaomeng: "girl, OK, a hand to stir up what to, stir up a big wave flower, no one object." There is a saying that experts know if there is one. After renxiaomeng said two words before and after, it will be silent, and let everyone happily accept it. The girl is really not simple.


    "Five aunts, are you praising me or criticizing me?" Xiao Meng chuckled. Recently, she found that she was still very beautiful, and her figure was not round at first. She looked very slim.


    "Of course it''s praising you." He Maying gave her a white eye.


    "Everyone prepare the things that will go to the county tomorrow, and pick you up after breakfast. As for Miss Zhou, you should try to make her show up tomorrow. You''d better not disturb the Zhou family." It''s not the same thing that disturbed the Zhou family.


    "Yes, I will." Tian Jiahui''s face flashed a little red, and his expression was bashful.


    After coming out of the uncle''s house, the mother and daughter went directly to the tomato field. The branches were full of fruits, green, half red, and red, one by one with attractive luster.


    "Xiaomeng, if so many people will go there tomorrow, it will be difficult to arrange." There are so many people, at least two small tables. If there is a quarrel in the restaurant, the shame will be lost to the big county.


    "Niang, I''m only responsible for doing things. I don''t care about other things. If they don''t feel shameful, they can make trouble. I don''t care. It''s better to make trouble for the Zhou family." Xiaomeng smiles. When the Zhou family comes, things are different. They say that you have ruined the girl''s innocent reputation. It is not impossible for you to take people home.


    Liu''s smile, this dead wench, knew not to have good intentions.


    Xiao Meng walked in the field for a while, and saw Su Yuzhe still following him. He didn''t have a good breath: "Oh, why haven''t you left yet?"


    "You don''t mean you have any cold noodles to eat. I''m very delicious. I''ll wait until you have noodles."


    Xiao Meng rolled her eyes. I''ll hold you up for a while.


    Tomatoes and eggs to beat brine, home rolling noodles, thin and long, looking at you know delicious.


    He cooked it with hot water and then cold water. He took a bowl of noodles in the bowl. He helped Su Yuzhe scoop a big spoon of tomato and egg stew and mixed it for him. He pushed the bowl and pushed it to him: "eat it quickly. Eat it well and make your way."Su Yuzhe is no stranger to this red fruit. He knows that the taste is not the same as that of ordinary dishes. If you look at the red and white bowl of noodles, you will have an appetite. Without saying much, he lowers his head to eat it.


    Really good, cold and hot alternate, refreshing, delicious, really suitable for eating in hot weather.


    Xiaomeng looks at him to eat delicious, the corner of his mouth rises slightly, and his beautiful eyebrows are more relaxed.


    A table of people, who did not open their mouth, suck slip eating noodles, not happy.


    After dinner, Su Yuzhe reluctantly went back. With the help of Zhou Tian and Liu, Xiaomeng wiped her body and returned to the room early. She took out the book of face changing skill given by her master and began to look.


    I don''t know how long I watched. There was a slight movement outside the window. Then her window moved and an old man flew in.


    Xiaomeng a look, is a long time not see the master, heart a joy: "master, how did you come."


    "Shh." Zhang Yidao made a Shhh gesture: "there is still food at home. I''m hungry."


    Xiaomeng couldn''t laugh or cry: "there''s nothing to eat in the kitchen for noodles to eat at night."


    "What?" Zhang Yidao was in a hurry: "then try to get some for me."


    Xiaomeng put down the book in her hand and took out a box of snacks from the cabinet: "is this for eating?"


    Zhang Yidao looked at it, but it was a box of mung bean cake: "OK, as long as it is to eat, reluctantly let me add more belly."


    "Master, where are you going Looking at Zhang Yidao for a long time, Xiao Meng doubts.


    "It''s OK. Go and do something." Since Zhang Yidao knew that Xiaomeng was the little young master who had been missing for a long time, Zhang Yidao went to do a big thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    "Apprentice, have you ever thought about going to your own parents?" Zhang Yidao tried.


    "Master, you actually know my identity. Why do you need to ask more about it?" As for the person whose master is Ziyun palace, she guessed it when she asked her master about Ziyun palace. She didn''t think much about it at that time. Later, when she knew her life experience, she thought it out.


    Zhang Yidao touched his face awkwardly, and then he laughed: "the cleverness of the little master is really comparable to that of others. I still make money and become the master of the little master." When Zhang Yidao thought of this, the mung bean cake that he didn''t usually like to eat became delicious.


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..."


    "I found something when I was away from school."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s not by accident that our Ziyun palace was exterminated at that time. It''s that someone made a stem in the middle."


    "Master, I''ll talk about it later. I''ll talk about Ziyun palace after I take over. Now I just want to have a good sleep quietly." Xiao Meng waves her hand and doesn''t want to hear anything about Ziyun palace.


    "Apprentice." Zhang Yidao sighed: "some things can''t be avoided if you don''t face them. One thing you can''t deny is that you have the blood of the palace master. If you let the people in the palace or those who want us to die know that you exist, the killing and abduction will be faced sooner or later."


    This truth is not unknown.


    But in her heart.


    "Apprentice, Cheng Yu''s identity will be exposed sooner or later, and your identity will also be exposed soon. Whether it is for the sake of Ziyun palace, or for your family or yourself, you have no choice." This is life, a mission born.


    Xiaomeng''s eyes are dim: "I know this truth naturally. I will pay more attention to it, and you should be more careful."


    Zhang Yidao originally wanted to say another thing. Seeing Xiaomeng''s low mood, he had to give up.


    Originally, she planned to go to my uncle''s house the next day. Because of the marriage of the elder brother in the hall, Xiao Meng had to change her day. After breakfast, Cheng an drove a horse in front of him. He followed five carriages behind him, which meant that the whole family would take a carriage.


    "Miss Tian." Cheng''an jumped down from the carriage: "I''ll go up to meet someone. You''ll get on first. The young master is in the car." You have to come with me. This is also a very helpless thing.


    All of a sudden, there are so many carriages, which give the villagers of Tianjia village a wonderful sight.


    "Oh, what is this? Why are so many carriages coming? I''m not dreaming."


    "It''s useless to envy. There''s a rich uncle in the family. If you see it, you''ve got it all."


    "The uncle of Xiaomeng''s family said that he would take us to his house and invite us to dinner. It''s a long way away. It''s too wasteful to ask him not to come, but to come." Li felt her turban to see if it was complete. She also looked at her new dress. She felt that she had no choice but to get on the bus than those rich ladies in the city. Seeing that everyone envied her, she said something half helplessly.


    "Mrs. Li, you are going to be so beautiful. You are so kind to Xiaomeng and the men of Xiaomeng''s family treat you so well. You should laugh when you are asleep." Someone made fun of it.


    "That''s natural. Then again, if I hadn''t been more strict with Xiaomeng since I was a child, the dead girl would have found such a good uncle." To tell you the truth, she was also very surprised. If it wasn''t for her good life, she might have married Liu Yuanwai or married her nephew''s son.


    "OK, OK. I''m not afraid that Xiaomeng will turn over and disown you. What''s your strength? It''s not a big place like Beijing. It''s necessary to show off." Old lady Xu took a look and sneered.


    No matter who has never been to the county, his son has a carriage. When he goes to the county, he doesn''t go by carriage, or old lady Li is short of insight. It''s disgusting to ride in a carriage for a long time.


    Li Shi looked at her, she was in a bad mood today, and she did not care.


    Old lady Xu snorted coldly. Look at her complacency. What can I be proud of? When Xiaoqing''s men are in high school, they will let him take her to the capital to see them. They don''t envy them.


    Basically, a family takes a carriage and a row of six carriages. It starts from Tianjia village in a mighty way. At a glance, it looks like a lady from a rich family is going out. It''s not grand.


    It took about an hour to get to the county.


    The second floor of Huibin building is empty. If there is no guest on the second floor, only the first floor has visitors.


    Looking at the red gold Huibin building, and then looking at the magnificent decoration of others, there is a kind of illusion of entering the door of wealth.


    "Go to the second floor. It''s quiet on the second floor."


    "Mr. Su, it''s really expensive for you." Uncle and aunt embarrassed and Su Yuzhe way.


    "No matter where it is, it''s all a family. What''s more, it doesn''t cost anything."


    There is a big round table on the second floor. The whole family doesn''t have to divide tables. The old and the small can sit down with one piece.As soon as people sat down, tea and snacks were served, as well as frozen watermelon and mung bean soup. Several children could not help but swallow their saliva.


    "Niang, this table is so big that it can sit so many people." He Maying''s youngest son said with great curiosity.


    "Not really." He Ma Ying held her little daughter in one hand and ate something empty with the other.


    Xiao Meng took a breath out of her head. The chirping voices of adults and children made her headache. At the corner, she saw the lobby brother leading a person to the back kitchen.


    Immediately smile, want to come this week, the girl wants to cook by herself.


    Go downstairs and go to the backyard of the court house.


    "Xiao Meng." A girl stopped her and looked back. It was Tian Xiangxiang.


    Tian Xiangxiang was dressed in dark clothes with two sleeves on her hand. She looked like she couldn''t do it.


    Xiaomeng smiles: "how are you doing here? All right. "


    "It''s very good. Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be what I would be like now." Tian Xiangxiang is not very talkative. It is very rare for her to say these things.


    "I''m just introducing you here, and the rest is up to you."


    Tian Xiangxiang was still very grateful to Xiaomeng: "you are eating here."


    "Yes."


    "Where''s your mother?"


    "My mother is not working here." Speaking of her mother, Tian Xiangxiang''s face turned red: "she said she was looking for a woman''s job in a big family, so she quit her job here."


    "Which big family?"


    "I don''t know. She didn''t elaborate."


    After a few words with Tian Xiangxiang, Xiaomeng went back to the second floor.


    The table has begun to serve dishes, dishes look good, looking at the kind of appetite.


    Tian Jiahui has come up, his face flushed: "Xinyuan is cooking in the back kitchen, said to show you two hands."


    Li Shi snorted coldly. What''s great about being able to cook.


    Hu Chunlan saw that other girls were so positive, and it was not easy to refute her son''s face and said, "she has a heart."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    The dishes continued to come up.


    A total of 26 dishes were served. According to the waiter, all of them were completed by Miss Zhou. Then the restaurant served four dishes, which are the specialty of the restaurant.


    Looking at so many delicious dishes, the happiest thing is that a few children can''t wait to move chopsticks. When the chopsticks are in the middle, they have to put them down before the elders start.


    A girl came up with a pot of wine. She had a small dimple on her face when she laughed. Her hair fell down vertically until her waist. She wore a red Confucian skirt on her upper body and a pink skirt on her lower body. At first glance, it was fresh and charming.


    Recently, she came to Tian Zongmin and filled him with wine, and then filled the elders with wine.


    "Come on, don''t be busy, just sit down." Tian Jiahui pulled her sleeve and motioned for her to sit down and have a rest.


    "Yes, I''ve been working so long. Sit down and have a rest." Hu Chunlan didn''t expect that the girl was so beautiful. If she could speak, she would not agree. After looking at so many dishes on the table, it was really not easy to make so many dishes in a short time.


    Li''s eyes looked at Zhou Xinyuan. He was born like a fox. No wonder Jiahui''s heart was taken away. A shameless woman learned to hook a man after a little years.


    Zhou Xinyuan sat down in front of Tian Jiahui. His face was full of coyness. He put his hands in front of him. He did very well. He was afraid that he would not be satisfied with his work.


    "You made all these dishes." Li''s eyes almost did not see the sky, in her view, Zhou Xinyuan is a fox flatter son, hook away her eldest grandson.


    Zhou Xinyuan nodded, then stood up and helped Li Shi scoop out a bowl of dragon bone soup. He also helped him with two lobsters. He looked at Li with a smile, probably to let her taste it.


    Li''s cold hum, look, look, she just smiles at you like that. Who knows what she wants to say, don''t look at her, can''t stand the temptation of lobster, and starts to move chopsticks.


    "Dad, this wine is good, and these dishes are also good. Try more." The uncle greets Tian Zongmin. These dishes are really delicious, with all kinds of colors, flavors and flavors. They are the same as those made by the chef in the restaurant.


    "Let''s all eat it. It''s a girl''s heart." Tian Zongmin said symbolically.


    Li Shi ate a shrimp and felt that it tasted good. Zhou Xinyuan saw that he helped to put it on it. The service was not considerate, which greatly satisfied Li''s vanity.


    "Sit down. You don''t have to be so aggrieved. You''re all from your own family. Just come as usual." Tian Jiahui saw that she was so humble to her family, and felt very sorry.


    Zhou Xinyuan shook his head, saying it was OK.


    When she saw Tian Jiahui for the first time, she went to sell tobacco with her sister. At that time, his eyes were only her sister, but not him. Later, a matchmaker wanted to match him with his sister. She was very disappointed.


    But his sister told him that she could not marry anyone else. Her family was planning to marry her to him. She was very happy when she heard that, and she was afraid that the other party would say that she was cheating on her marriage.


    I didn''t expect that unexpected situation made her know him. After that, she went to several times without any business. Unexpectedly, they had eye contact, which made her very happy. Therefore, as long as she could be with him, no matter how difficult it was, she didn''t care.


    "Jiahui, please come out." After dinner, Hu Chunlan was not very dissatisfied with her daughter-in-law. Apart from her inability to speak, other places were really better than other girls.


    "Niang, how is it? It''s not bad." Tian Jiahui can see from her mother''s face that his mother''s heart has begun to shake.


    "People look good. I just want to ask whether she was born or the day after tomorrow. I''m afraid that the children born after your marriage will be like this, but it will be troublesome." Hu Chunlan''s tone is full of worry.


    "Mother, do you agree?" Happiness comes so suddenly that Tian Jiahui is very happy.


    "Such a capable girl will certainly have no problem in taking care of your life in the future. The most important thing is that you agree with yourself. However, you should not run to find your mother if you have problems in the future. Your daughter-in-law is your own choice. It''s your own business. It has nothing to do with all of us."


    "Niang, you just have a hundred hearts. What can I do? As for whether you say it''s congenital or acquired, I didn''t ask. I''ll find a time to ask. Maybe her voice can be cured." When Tian Jiahui thinks of this layer, his eyes are shining. If he can be cured, it will be better.


    Hu Chunlan agreed here, which means that Tian Youjin doesn''t have any problems, so the problem will be there. As long as they relax, the marriage will become.


    Tian Jiahui thought more and more happy, full of joy returned to the room, found Xinyuan''s face is hanging tears, constantly help Li''s body rub, a step over to take Xinyuan''s hand, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? If she''s not in front of you and you''re not, I''ll ask her to serve me some soup. As a result, she''s all over me. Do you think she intended to revenge me for not agreeing with your marriage?" The more Li said, the more energetic he was. At last, he did not forget to take a look at Zhou Xinyuan.Zhou Xinyuan''s tears fell down with a brush, feeling very aggrieved. She carried it steadily, and Li''s also took it. Who knows she didn''t pick it up and then fell all over her body.


    "Niang, how big a matter, see you make such a big fire here."


    "I''m a new suit. I''m full of oil. I''ll wear it in the future."


    Xiaomeng blinks at Tian Jiahui and enslaves Nu Li''s clothes with his mouth. Tian Jiahui immediately gets to know him and takes Zhou Xinyuan''s hand and goes out: "milk, wait. I''ll go with Xinyuan to buy you a new suit."


    "Niang, I look at this girl well. You can see how capable she is. She will also be a housekeeper in the future. However, Jiahui is willing to do so, or forget it." Hu Chunlan low and Li said.


    "Why, a few dishes will buy your heart away. You can stand the white eyes of others, but I can''t bear it. I still said that he would marry and move out of the Tian family, so that I would not be in the eye of my eyes at home."


    "Anyway, you''ve got a lot of white eyes these years, and it''s not bad. Besides, as long as the lobby brothers are able to live a good life early, who can laugh?" It''s tender, crisp and crisp.


    "Who said that, when did I get a bad eye?" Li did not like to hear this.


    "Niang, you forget that when you were married, my father didn''t like you either..." The old five with a dull nature said a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    "Tian Youbao, what are you talking about? When you are your father, you want to marry me." Li''s face was red, and then argued.


    "Well, I told you all about your business. I told you that you had a round waist and thick legs at that time, and compared your short grandfather to a head. My grandfather couldn''t stand you being so tall and refused to share the room with you. Later, it was only when grandma pulled you together Tian Youbao continued to be afraid of death.


    If he didn''t tell her what happened to her mother, he Ma Ying would not step on her. He would betray her for the sake of his feet.


    He Ma Ying winks at Xiaomeng. Look, Xiaomeng, it''s not only you who have a way, but she also has a way.


    Li''s face was flushed by her son''s words. Fortunately, she was old, and her skin was the same color as the tree trunk, which was invisible to outsiders.


    As soon as Lao Wu made a voice, everyone thought of it.


    No, Li was tall and powerful, but my grandfather was thin and short, just up to Li''s chin. Li''s body was fat, tall and strong, with a round waist and a big buttocks. He looked like a big mountain. When he saw her figure, he was frightened.


    Tian Zongmin coughed and his face was not comfortable: "it was years ago."


    "Yes, besides, this situation is also different. I can at least communicate with your father. Can they?" She was so worried that it would be difficult for her to talk to her daughter-in-law.


    As soon as the Li family finished speaking, Tian Jiahui and his wife came in with a large pattern of bright colored clothes.


    "Milk, this dress was bought for you by Singapore dollar. Do you like it


    Li took a look at it and fell in love with it. Although it was bright, it didn''t make people feel dazzled. If you look at the red peony, it''s really pretty tight.


    "Mother, what are you waiting for? Go and change it." Hu Chunlan saw Li''s expression and knew that she was in favor of her, and half pushed her to change clothes.


    When he came back, Li seemed more energetic.


    "Niang, where are you looking for such a good granddaughter-in-law? Look at you. You talk about people all the time, but they dare not say anything. If you say that the clothes are dirty, they will buy them for you immediately. Where do you look for such a good granddaughter-in-law, you will only follow your time in the future, and the time when you are angry will be less."


    This is what the second daughter-in-law said.


    That is to say, everyone came out to help. There was no reason why their family didn''t help.


    As soon as Li heard this, she loved it.


    No, she can''t speak. For example, if you say something in front of her, she can''t answer back. Even if you scold her, she''ll suffer. It''s good to think like this.


    He looked at his clothes and said, "this is their own business. If you don''t have any opinion, I won''t say anything more. Of course, if my great grandson has problems, I can''t tolerate her in any case."


    In this family, a little cute girl is enough for her. If she comes back with a smart tooth, it will be bad for her.


    On hearing this tone, everyone understood what it meant. It was agreed.


    "Thank you, grandma. Grandma agreed." Tian Jiahui was happy and knelt down with Zhou Xinyuan to Li and Tian Zongmin.


    "That is to say, they are all family members. Let''s eat as much as possible. If it''s not enough, I''ll go and have a good time." Tian Jiahui was happy and spoke freely.


    The whole family ate and drank. It took a long time for the whole family to finish the business. They went out for a long time before they began to return.


    Tian''s family agreed and said that it was natural for the event to be arranged on the itinerary.


    Tian Menghui will not let everyone know if she wants to go to xinjialou successfully.


    He decided to work harder to repay Xiaomeng.


    "I''m really scared. I''m worried that they''ll fight. I didn''t expect to solve it in such a calm way. Bai worried." As soon as Liu came back, he took a long breath.


    "Niang, if you have good food and good drink, you can fight with them. That''s no way." Xiao Meng replied with a smile.


    "You wench, don''t see you didn''t say anything all day. In my opinion, you are the greatest credit." Liu said with a smile.


    "So, I have the potential to be a matchmaker. Mom, do you want me to be a matchmaker and help pull the strings?" Xiao Meng''s eyes narrowed together, her eyebrows bent and her smile was bright and moving.


    "I think so." Liu glanced at the black faced Shencheng fish clubbed at the door, and his voice deliberately doubled: "look at your uncle Cheng, you are so old, and you haven''t talked about a daughter-in-law. The first thing you do as a matchmaker is to help Uncle Cheng lead a matchmaker so that he doesn''t even have a home."


    Zhou Tian, who is packing up her things, chuckles. This is absolutely possible.


    "You don''t have to laugh, the second one is you." Liu said seriously."Auntie, you''d better spare me. I still want to work in your house for a long time. I don''t want to get married so soon."


    "Well, I think Ersheng is very good to you, and you two are quite reasonable. What do you think of Ersheng?" She also said that Xiaomeng should be a matchmaker. No, she did it herself.


    Zhou Tian''s face turned red and lowered her head to ignore Liu''s family. "Auntie, this is my dislike, isn''t it?"


    "Where." Liu saw that she was thin skinned and did not make fun of her.


    The next day, Xiao Meng and Tian Youfa went to Liujia village. Liu Changgen''s family was moving.


    There are not many things. One cart can pull it out.


    After negotiating some details of the shop, Tian Youfa and Xiaomeng helped Liu Changgen and his family move. Once and for all, it was very late when they returned to tianjiacun.


    When the shop opened, Xiaomeng asked people to set up a stage near the shop and invited the most famous local opera troupe to sing. Of course, there would be some advertisements in the process of singing.


    For example, if you listen, you may hear such a sentence. If you want to ask Jiangyin county which noodle shop is strong, naturally it is all-round.


    For example, what kind of noodles do you think is the best? I think the ball noodles with fried chicken legs are the best.


    The words are fresh and easy to speak, so people can write them down after listening to them once.


    At the same time, there are also activities that day. For example, if you want three bowls of noodles, you can send a fried chicken leg or a stewed chicken wing.


    If the old man comes in, he will eat at half price.


    This kind of activity makes people feel fresh and attractive.


    What is full of temptation is not only the attractive price, but also the fragrance floating from the shop, which makes people salivate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    There was a long line outside the noodle shop.


    The location of this shop is very good. People come and go every day. After finishing the noodle shop, there is no shadow of the old noodle shop before. It''s very tall. It''s clean, tidy and bright. It makes you feel comfortable to look at it. In addition, these two days of activities have made the price of noodles affordable. Whether you hear it or smell it, you want to have a look of noodles.


    However, the seats in the shop are really limited. The maximum capacity of the downstairs plus the upper floors can only accommodate more than 30 guests at a time, which can only be received in waves. All kinds of voices are heard inside and outside the shop. It''s no more than that to say that people are booming.


    Downstairs Liu Changgen and his son, Zhou Tian, and Dahu, as well as an honest and wooden Ding Bao.


    This Ding Bao was called by Liu Changgen. He said that the noodles he rolled out was more vigorous with others. Xiaomeng tried to keep him.


    "Boss, order here. What kind of noodles would you like to have?" In front of the small counter, Liu Yongzheng wrote the serial number. Every noodle in the noodle shop has its representative serial number. For example, the serial number of meatball noodle is 1, beef noodle is 2, fried chicken leg is 21 This way, a list, and then the kitchen according to the list to do one by one, this way, whether the guests or businesses, can be much more convenient.


    For example, you don''t have to keep an eye on whether the guests have finished eating or not, and whether it''s time to check out. There are also guests who don''t need to be urged over and over again, according to the order of first come, second served.


    The opening of the event lasted for three days, and every day was full. On the third day, there were even more people, because it was the last day of the activity. Through the word of mouth from the guests to the noodle shop, everyone came to have a fresh meal.


    Xiao Meng and Su Yuzhe stand not far away, looking at the line of people, as well as the people who come and go in and out of the noodle shop, a faint smile appears on their faces.


    "So it seems that this shop is still a little small. Have you considered buying the shops on the edge together so that you can have the biggest noodle shop in Jiangyin county?" Su Yuzhe didn''t think of a noodle shop. The business was so prosperous that he was jealous.


    "You can think about it. You have to agree to sell it to me." Xiaomeng smiles. It''s sooner or later to expand. She wants to take advantage of the limelight to open a chain noodle shop in Dasu Chao.


    Ask her why she wants to open a noodle shop. Naturally, it''s delicious and affordable. Everyone can afford it. She''s too tired to walk on the high-end route, and it''s good to walk the civilian route occasionally.


    Do as you say. Xiaomeng has already thought about the specific details. She looks up to Su Yuzhe and smiles sweetly: "you say that a noodle shop like me, if you go to the capital, the business will be more prosperous."


    Su Yuzhe looked at the crowd not far away. Hundreds of meters away, he seemed to be able to smell the smell of noodles and meat coming from the noodle shop. He said with a smile, "nature, why, do you want to settle down in the capital city?"


    "Of course, Jiangyin county is just a small place. It''s impossible to make a lot of money. If you want to make a lot of money, you have to go to a big place. Of course, it''s better to follow a big man like you, don''t you?"


    "It''s good that you know. You''ve got a treasure to go back to." Su Yuzhe likes her soft tone when she is angry.


    "Where is treasure? Where, why didn''t I see it Xiao Meng looked around and her expression was exaggerated.


    Su Yuzhe was speechless for a while, and his heart was cold. When you pretended to be stupid, Xiaomeng asked Su Yuzhe to go back by himself. She went to the house where her aunt rented.


    In the past, Gao Liying was coaxing her child to sleep. Xiaomeng gave her a gentle cry before she came out: "Xiaomeng, have you eaten it? There are still some dumplings in the pot."


    "No, I can do it myself."


    After eating a bowl of dumplings, Xiaomeng sits on the couch at the door. She looks lazy and her eyes are slightly narrowed. She looks like a gentle kitten.


    "I went to the street to have a look. The noodle shop is doing well." Gao Liying sat on the small chair opposite her, her face was happy. This kind of happiness was really happy because of the good business of noodle shop.


    "There will be more people these days. It''s very busy inside. I went to help for a while and came out." It''s not that she wants to be lazy, but a clumsy person like her can only help more and more. So forget it. She can be her hands-off manager at ease.


    "You, come up with ideas and ideas, and let them be busy with work like this." Gao Liying said with a smile.


    In this shop, they don''t pay one or two silver. They just go to two people. They not only get monthly money, but also pay dividends. This kind of good thing is that their own talents will treat themselves like this. If they are outsiders, who will take care of you.


    Xiaomeng chuckled: "my aunt knows me best and knows that I''ve been there, but I can''t help."


    Gao Liying laughed: "I don''t mean that. I mean to make them busy." Thinking of what, Gao Liying also worried: "it''s a pity that the child is still young, otherwise I can help."


    "There are enough people in the shop now. Just take care of your children when you are at home." Thinking of this, Xiaomeng thinks of one person, Tian Xiangxiang, widow Ma''s daughter. Unlike widow Ma, Tian Xiangxiang is a responsible person, but unfortunately she has such a mother.Although Tian Xiangxiang doesn''t speak much, she is also a schemer. Otherwise, she will not find herself. She thinks that maybe she can transfer Tian Xiang to see if she can become her person.


    She is in urgent need of expansion. She needs one or two assistants, of course, the most suitable one for a woman.


    Whether Tian Xiangxiang is suitable or not, whether he has such a mind, we have to try to find out.


    There was nothing wrong with her coming to see Gao Liying, but she wanted to see Xiaobao. Seeing that Xiaobao had fallen asleep, she could not wake people up. She sat with Gao Liying for a while and then went out. After going out, she went to the back kitchen of Huibin building.


    Tian Xiangxiang was washing the dishes carefully. She found a shadow in front of her eyes. She thought it was the steward. She was startled. Seeing Xiaomeng, she was surprised: "Xiaomeng, how could it be you?"


    "I look around and I see you here. Are you busy? It''s not convenient to say two words. " At the beginning, Tian Xiangxiang said that she could open her mouth as long as she could.


    "Not busy, Xiaomeng. Just say what you want to say." Tian Xiangxiang wiped her hands, and Xiaomeng came out of the kitchen and stood beside a small tree in the backyard.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that there''s a girl as capable as you in my noodle shop. I''d like to ask you to come over and ask if you''d like to." Xiaomeng''s words are straightforward. Tian Xiangxiang can''t help but understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    "Have you opened a noodle shop? When did it happen? "


    "Just the new noodle shop, you know."


    "Yes, I can always hear people mention that the noodle shop is the most delicious one in Jiangyin, and many guests are so excited that they want to try it." As long as you like, you can hear all kinds of news, let alone go to the noodle shop. It''s so grand that few people don''t know.


    "You''ve heard that there are a lot of guests and there are not enough people in the noodle shop. So, would you like to go there or not?"


    "The moment I left Tianjia village, I told you that no matter what you want to do, as long as you say it, I will try my best to do it. I will go to the noodle shop with you, just the shopkeeper''s side?" It''s not a good thing to do business with. After all, the shopkeeper took in their mother and daughter. She said she would go away and felt sorry for others.


    "Shopkeeper, I''ll tell you what you''re going to do and where you''re going to find a man named Liu Yong. He''s my cousin, and he''ll teach you."


    "Yes." Tian Xiangxiang agreed happily.


    After returning home, widow Ma, who had not been home for a few days, came back rarely. When she saw her daughter leaving work so early, she looked at her with a slight dodge in her eyes, but she swore: "Xiangxiang, you dead girl, you come back to work so early. It''s hard not to do anything." Tian Xiangxiang took a look at her mother, and then at the room. Her face changed slightly. She was so angry that she went into the room. A man was dressing. When she saw a beautiful woman coming in, she laughed very lewdly: "widow Ma, who is this?"


    "This is my daughter. Don''t look around." Widow Ma quickly blocked Tian Xiangxiang behind her and flattered the man with a smile: "I haven''t given you any money, a hundred Wen, give me money."


    The man snorted coldly, took out a handful from the money bag and gave it to her, and then looked at Tian Xiangxiang: "with such a beautiful daughter, I don''t know how to make a good calculation. I have to sell it by myself. Your old face is worth the price. However, your daughter is not the same. If you want to, your daughter is worth more than you at one time." The man''s implied Words listen to Tian Xiangxiang a burst of anger, she slammed the door of her room, ignoring the widow Ma and the poor looking man outside.


    "She''s very angry. It''s interesting. How about it? Have you ever thought about bringing her in and I''ll take care of her. You''ll certainly make a fortune." Although the daughter of the widow Ma is average in appearance and cold in her face, she is young and knows at a glance that it is the kind of woman who has not opened her bud. Only in this way can a woman have a good price.


    "Go, go, what do you say." Widow Ma pushed the man out: "I am I, my daughter is my daughter, you can''t make her idea, otherwise we will not finish." The widow Ma, with her hands folded around her waist, roared at the man with a fierce face.


    "OK, I know. I just feel it''s a pity. I can''t. next time you go to my place and introduce some guests to you. Don''t worry. They are all generous masters." The man twisted a horse widow round buttocks, tone ambiguous way.


    "All right, all right, let''s go." The widow horse is not in the mood to say this. Xiangxiang, the dead child, has never seen her lose her temper so much. What''s the matter today? She dares to slam the door in front of her.


    After seeing the man away, the widow Ma twisted her buttocks and closed the door. She went into the house and knocked on the door of Tian Xiangxiang''s room: "Xiangxiang, Xiangxiang, you listen to my mother''s explanation, but my mother doesn''t want to, but we both have to live together, and our mother is so old that she doesn''t care about that for a long time. As long as she has money, she will be..."


    Bang, is the sound of the door opened, the widow Ma said one side, saw her daughter, unexpectedly can not say, mother for a long time did not know what to say in the second half of the sentence.


    "Niang, you really make me look down on you. You told me that you went to work in a big family. I believed it and thought you really figured it out. I didn''t expect you to become such a woman. Niang, you get less money for helping others, but you are comfortable. I didn''t think of you, you..." Tian Xiangxiang wants to say, the dog can''t change eat excrement, you didn''t say it after a long time.


    "You dead girl, you taught me a lesson, didn''t you? I''d like to eat this bowl of rice. If you don''t want to see it, you can''t see it." Widow Ma twisted Tian Xiangxiang''s ear and said, "you are just like your dead father. You look down on me, don''t you? I have raised you so much that you will repay me. " Widowed horse is guilty in her heart. She is despised by her daughter. She becomes angry and decides to repair her daughter.


    "Is it?" Tian Xiangxiang''s face did not change, and his mouth became astringent: "in this way, you have raised me. Now you can sell me, and you can also sell me for a good price." She always thought that her mother''s affairs in the village had passed away. Unexpectedly, her mother started the business of taking pimps and pulling pimps. Ha ha, her mother has a good face.


    "Dead girl, talking more and more powerful, isn''t it? If I didn''t want you to marry a good family, I would be filial to me, I, i... " The widow horse burst out in a hurry.


    Tian Xiangxiang sneered and shook off the widow Ma''s hand: "well, if you want to degenerate, then you will fall together. You don''t want to sell me. You sell me. Your mother is like this. It''s not reasonable for a daughter to be a daughter." Tian Xiangxiang closed her eyes and a line of tears slipped down.The temptation of Jiangyin county is indeed greater than that in tianjiacun, but she didn''t expect that her mother had degenerated into this in such a short period of time. She did not complain, but only complained that her father died early. Without a man''s mother, she changed day by day.


    Widow Ma was so angry that she slapped Tian Xiangxiang''s face: "you''re promising, aren''t you? If you really have the ability, you can catch a golden tortoise to show me. "


    Tian Xiangxiang covered her face and did not speak. She turned around and went out of the door.


    She''s here. She''s sick.


    "Tian Xiangxiang, come back to me. Where are you going?" The widow Ma yelled.


    Tian Xiangxiang seemed not to have heard of it. He ran hard and ran to the door where everything was available. He watched the people coming and going and went directly into the shop.


    "This girl, if you want to order, please wait in line at the back, and I''ll order the guests in front of you first, will you?" Liu Yong is ordering a meal with someone. Suddenly, there is a woman with red eyes standing in front of her. The girl in front of her has obviously cried. For what reason, she did not cry. She just stood quietly in front of Liu Yong, and her voice was a little hoarse: "I''m not here to order a meal. I''m called by Xiaomeng to help. What can I do, please tell me?" Now Tian Xiangxiang just wants to use more and more work to escape the fact just now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Liu Yong faintly looked at an eye, toward behind called a: "Zhou Tian, here came a help, you take her."


    Zhou Tiangang went upstairs to see Tian Xiangxiang say to her: "you first help to clean up the dishes and chopsticks everywhere, and then clean them. Remember to move quickly, and the next table of guests will come in immediately, understand?" There is a shortage of staff in the shop, and it will be much better if you have more hands.


    Tian Xiangxiang is very quick to work. I have to say that Tian Xiangxiang is really a good worker in her work. She is responsible for cleaning the tables, delivering meals, and delivering good things from each table to each table.


    Not all noodles come to eat fresh, but they may come to smash the ground.


    Since the opening of the noodle shop for three days, the business has been getting better and better, so good that the opponents are scared.


    Tian Xiangxiang had just put two bowls of noodles and a chicken wing into table 3. He listened to table 3 angrily and patted the table: "what''s this? Your noodles have hair, and there are more than one. What kind of noodle shop do you care so much about hygiene? I don''t want it. I don''t want to eat it. Give me a refund." Table 3, two middle-aged women, one wrapped in a blue scarf, wearing a broken flower coat, the other with a wooden hairpin light dish up.


    As soon as their voices came out, all eyes were on their side.


    Tian Xiangxiang was nearest to them. When she heard the two women''s voices, she immediately turned around and looked at them with a smile.


    The two women immediately found two hair from the noodles: "we are not deceptive, Nuo, do you see, several of them? How can we make a mouth of this kind of noodles? Your shop doesn''t like to clean it. We don''t want to change it. We have to lose money."


    Tian Xiangxiang did see several pieces of broken hair floating on the top of the noodles. This side certainly won''t be clipped in when making it. All the hair of the people in the kitchen is wrapped up with a headscarf. Both men and women should be wrapped. This is the rule of the shop.


    Tian Xiangxiang smiles: "change it for you."


    "No, you have to lose money if you don''t change it."


    "If you''re sure you don''t change it, we''ll pay you the original amount." Tian Xiangxiang tried to coax with a good temper. There are rules in the shop. No matter what difficulties the guests use, they can''t forget to smile.


    Let alone whether they are here to find trouble, it is not appropriate to quarrel with each other now that so many people are watching.


    "No, it has to be doubled. You have seriously affected our mood of eating. We must pay double compensation." Then the woman in the turban turned to the line of people and said, "let''s go. Let''s go. This noodle shop is not clean at all. There''s hair all over the place, and there''s a bad smell on the chicken wings. Maybe it''s dead chicken or some chicken? You dare to eat the noodles made by such a noodle shop. The chicken wings have a strange smell. If you dare to eat them, they will be scattered. " The woman waved her hand and looked indignant.


    "No, there is no mistake. This noodle shop looks very clean. Are you wrong?" Some people don''t believe it.


    "Yes, the noodles we eat are very good, clean, the taste of chicken wings is good, there is no taste." The guest is making a decision to eat noodles.


    "You are all cheated. Look what this is. This is hair. My God, I didn''t pay attention to it just now. There are insects on the vegetable leaves. It''s disgusting." The woman picked up her noodles and picked out a worm over the soup noodles.


    "Auntie, if there are insects, they should have died after boiling at high temperature. I wonder how this insect can move. It is an invincible diamond insect that can''t be boiled to death." Tian Xiangxiang looked at her eyes and sneered at her mouth.


    "How unreasonable. We don''t admit that there are insects in the noodles. We put them in by ourselves. It''s a joke. I don''t talk to you. I want to see your shopkeeper. We''re here to eat noodles, not to get angry. If we don''t give us a good explanation today, I won''t let you do business."


    Tian Xiangxiang is not in a good mood today. She has been working hard to suppress herself. Seeing that the other party is completely looking for trouble, she gets angry in her heart and picks up the hair inside her face: "OK, that''s the case. Let''s see who this hair is. Let''s come back. If this hair proves not to be in our shop, it''s some people What can we say about it


    "Let''s go at once." The woman with the wooden hairpin said in a deep voice.


    "You have to apologize." Tian Xiangxiang added.


    Liu Changgen heard the news coming out of the back kitchen: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    "Are you the shopkeeper of this shop?" Asked the two women.


    I don''t know? But the taste of noodles is not good, or something else. " Liu Changgen has been traveling around for so many years. What kind of people have he never seen before and do business? He summed up a little bit more patience than others.


    "What''s the matter? Look for yourself. What''s this? Don''t let us eat the hair again. Don''t let us return the food The woman with a turban showed her yellow teeth and sneered.Liu shigen looked down and immediately understood what was going on: "if you don''t want to eat, you can return it. Xiangxiang, take the customer to the counter to return the noodle money."


    "Shopkeeper, they clearly


    "Go." Liu Changgen waved her hand and told her not to say more.


    "Yes, two, please follow me." Tian Xiangxiang takes a deep breath.


    "The shopkeeper is almost the same. Give me back twice the face money, or we won''t do it."


    After returning the dough money to the two women, the two women were very proud and went to the crowd to show off: "see, the noodle shop knows that it''s in the wrong and wants to gamble our mouth with money. Let''s go. Let''s go. This kind of noodle shop is delicious. We won''t eat any more. It''s disgusting." The two men who got the money lobbied for those who were in line.


    "try your nonsense again." Tian Xiangxiang is more and more angry. However, how can these two people be so annoying that they make trouble out of nothing.


    "Who''s talking nonsense?" The two women were arrogant: "if we are talking nonsense, if your shopkeeper can give you a refund, it is obviously that you are guilty. Does the big guy say it is not?" They are the rational side and are afraid of nothing.


    The fragrance of Tian Xiang had to gnash her teeth. She called out: "if anyone can find another hair in the noodles, our shopkeeper will reward her with one or two silver." I really want to piss her off, how come such a guest.


    Xiangxiang''s words, all a pair of startled expression, looking at her, the girl is crazy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Not only the customers in the shop, but also Liu Yong were stunned.


    "Xiangxiang, what are you doing? Come down quickly." Zhou Tian''s face is embarrassed. What does Tian Xiangxiang want? The girl asked her to help, but she didn''t ask her to smash the scene.


    "Shopkeeper, do you think so? As long as anyone can find a hair or other unclean things in the bowl, we will pay him a silver or two. " The reason why Tian Xiangxiang said this is absolutely because of the confidence of the opposite restaurant.


    Liu Changgen nodded, for such confidence, he also has: "good, as long as no one broke, the scene found a trace of unclean things, we will pay one or two silver."


    One or two silver, but the price is sky high. You should know that eating a bowl of noodles is only ten or twenty Wen.


    "Shopkeeper, you can rest assured that we are not greedy people, and we will not wrongly treat you casually. Do you think so?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s another calculation with the intention of divination." many guests came to eat on the first day and wanted to eat again on the last day of the activity. For the two people who just came, they were classified as having ulterior motives.


    "In this case, we should be a silver or two." On hearing that there was one or two silver compensation, they immediately quit.


    "Well, another two bowls of noodles. If you pick out your hair or other unclean things in front of my bowl, we will pay you a silver or two immediately." Tian Xiangxiang didn''t know where the courage came from. She only knew that because of her mother''s affairs, she was so angry that she wanted to find a breakthrough in another place.


    As for whether her present behavior is bold or not, whether it belongs to her scope, she has no idea.


    "It''s definitely not right now. You''ve been prepared for how we can find the wrong place." This truth, which everyone knows, was taken for granted by them. It''s really a joke to death.


    "I haven''t moved two bowls of noodles here. I''d better use my two bowls of noodles." A middle-aged man with a Chinese character face stood up. In front of him, there were bowls of noodles waiting for each other. It seemed that he was waiting for someone.


    "Who are you? We don''t need you."


    "Pick and choose. If there is one, we will get a silver or two." The woman murmured with another man.


    That person is hesitant at first, when thinking of something, he quickly nods: "OK, pick on, I don''t believe it."


    Two bowls of noodles were quickly brought to them.


    Two people look very carefully, afraid of falling what? Looking at each other, I saw that the woman in the turban pretended to feel her clothes carelessly.


    Tian Xiangxiang grasped her hand and snorted coldly: "what do you want to do?"


    "Why, let go."


    "Look at the palms of your hands."


    "What are you doing? Interesting?"


    "It''s not interesting. Now that your hair has fallen from you, what else do you have to say?"


    "Nonsense what? This is clearly discovered from you, but now it is denied, isn''t it? "


    "Is it?" Tian Xiangxiang learned her method, touched her body, and felt several hairs. She put them in the palm of her hand: "are these also what you found in your face?"


    As soon as Tian Xiangxiang''s words came out, people around him burst into laughter.


    "I know them, the two women in Xuji noodle shop. Are the business of Xuji noodle shop bad these two days, so you want to attract customers from here?" Some people knew the two women.


    The two women glared at the troubled man, looked at each other, and went away with their heads down.


    A farce, eating noodles is still eating noodles, queuing is still continuing.


    Tian Xiangxiang was called to the back kitchen by Liu Changgen because of his work in the hall.


    Tian Xiangxiang felt sorry after that. She was just too aggressive. In case someone really picked out something wrong, it was not smashing her own signboard: "shopkeeper, sorry, I''m not in a good mood today. I don''t have control at the moment. I''ll pay more attention next time."


    Although this matter is over, her handling method is not proper. Fortunately, the two people have no accomplices. If the person is not two, but three or four, waiting for her to enter the Bureau, it will not give the other party the chance to make trouble.


    "You have done very well today, and you have successfully solved a trouble for the noodle shop. You have done well here. Don''t be burdened." In some cases, Liu Changgen still appreciates what she has just done. If not, they may take the opportunity to destroy the noodle business everywhere.


    Tian Xiangxiang didn''t expect that the shopkeeper didn''t blame her and praised her. She had the idea of doing well here.


    The business of the noodle shop has been booming. Because the business is good, the chickens in Xiaomeng''s house are obviously insufficient, which means that more chickens are needed to meet the needs of the noodle shop.


    Xiaomeng finds Lizheng and discusses a matter with Lizheng.


    "You''re the one in the village Li Zhengyi listens to Xiaomeng''s idea, and frowns at first, and asks with uncertainty.


    "Yes, so to speak, grandfather Lizheng, the demand for noodle shops is not small. It takes about 15 or 6 chickens a day. The remaining dozens of chickens in our family are running out. I thought that, instead of going to other places for a long time, I thought that it would be better for the families who have the ability to provide for them to take care of them. As long as they are not sick chickens, we will be responsible for digesting them, What do you think? " This is a win-win situation. If all the people in the village are mobilized to raise chickens, we can have more money to start with. She does not have to worry about purchasing chickens for a long time."Well, I''ll tell you in the village that anyone who wants to raise chickens can raise them, but if they don''t, it''s no better to raise chickens than others. It''s too risky. In case something happens in the middle, it will cost nothing."


    "Good." In fact, Xiaomeng has another plan in mind. After several days of mature ideas, she wants to develop in the capital city more strongly. Once there are more noodle shops at the bottom, the supply of chicken will be increased. If people in the village can be encouraged to raise chickens, it is not necessarily a good way for Tianjia village.


    Xiaomeng talked about this idea with he Maying. He Ma Ying turned his eyes and immediately patted his thigh and said, "Xiaomeng, what you said is true. How much do you feed can help digest it?"


    "Nature is true." Xiao Meng looks at five aunts so excited that she pulls out of her mouth.


    "It''s very kind of you. It happens that I want to learn from you. It''s better to do things like this. I''ll let your uncle catch about a hundred chickens tomorrow, just like your family. I''ll take care of them in a yard and sell them to you when they''re big." He Ma Ying thinks like this. He is going to face the rice harvest immediately. After the rice harvest, there will be a lot of residual grain. Pick it up in the field, and it will be enough for these chickens to eat for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    "Yes, five aunts, I think so." What''s more, if you don''t think about it, you can''t think of it as more than one hundred catties of chicken. But if you don''t think about it, you can''t think of it as a chicken with more than one hundred catties. But if you don''t want to pay more than one hundred catties of chicken, you can''t think of it as more than one hundred catties of chicken.


    Some people think it is feasible, while others think it is not.


    Among Xiaomeng''s two uncles, the second uncle decided to raise more. He Maying was going to raise more. The fourth aunt wanted to raise some, but the fourth uncle refused to let him. He thought Xiaomeng was totally playing around. If he wanted to raise so many chickens, who would compensate for the loss.


    There are only a few people in the village who say they are willing to support them. The others have a wait-and-see state. Let''s have a look first.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t insist. To be frank, this is an opportunity. Whether you do it or not is your own business.


    "I think we''d better take a look at it. It''s too risky. It''s OK to raise a few eggs at home. If we really want to raise a large number of chickens, how much food is needed to go in, and who can guarantee that none of these chickens are sick or not?"


    "It''s said that people''s noodle shops are doing well. More than a dozen chickens a day are not enough. If this is the case, it may be useful."


    "You see, her noodle shop is not long open." Old Xu snorted coldly. She heard Xiaoqing say that Tian Xiaomeng had offended many people in the county, and those people would let her off when they saw the booming business of noodle shops.


    If that''s the case, her own noodle shop will be hard to protect, and she can manage the chickens.


    On this day, Qin Feng''s bodyguards came back and brought back some lists. They said that the response of red fruits was good. Several companies ordered some, and then the cut tobacco had a good response. However, there was a new kind of cigarette from abroad in the capital city, and many dignitaries had fallen in love with them.


    Xiao Meng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Is there any cigarette abroad at this time?


    This time is the harvest season of red fruit. I picked twice as much as last time to send it to Qinfeng.


    "Xiaomeng, what''s this? It looks so tight. Can you have one?" Tian Xiaoqing saw the red fruits hanging on the fields of Xiaomeng''s family, which made people have an appetite and asked.


    "Yes, you can try whatever you like." Xiaomeng is still cutting on the tree, but he doesn''t look back.


    "I''m not welcome." Xiaoqing picked two, one for himself and the other for his younger brother Tian Wangcai.


    Tian Wang came with her sister. The third elder sister said that she wanted to come to Xiaomeng''s house and see what was planted in the field? She took the fruit from the third sister and bit it at will. Then she was disgusted: "what''s this? It''s so bad. I don''t want to feed pigs with such food. Her family even planted it for people to eat."


    "Little brother, what are you talking about? You can''t do that if you don''t like it." Tian Xiaoqing is very embarrassed. She didn''t invite you to eat again. She just wanted to eat.


    "You can''t eat any delicious food, third sister. What''s good here? Let''s go." Tian Wangcai doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. Her family''s farmland is so amazing. What can I see.


    Tian Xiaoqing had to take his brother back.


    When Tian Wangcai went back, he saw the seven leaves and a flower in the field. He was not satisfied with his eyes and picked a branch to go back.


    Xiaomeng is busy working with her head down, and has no idea.


    Tian Wangcai was led home by Tian Xiaoqing. On the way back to the village, he met a visiting doctor. Seeing the green leaves in Tian Wangcai''s hand, his eyes brightened and he asked tentatively, "this little brother, where did you find the things in your hand? Can you take me to have a look?"


    Tian Wangcai looked at each other, and looked at the leaves on his hand. His eyes turned: "yes, I told you, how can you thank me?"


    "Little brother." Tian Xiaoqing pulled Tian Wangcai: "can''t talk nonsense, let''s go home quickly." It''s said that herbs are planted in Xiaomeng field.


    "There''s nothing to say." Tian Wangcai doesn''t think so.


    The man took out half a liang of silver from his arms: "little brother, this silver belongs to you. How good is this thing in your hand for me. If you can tell me where these places grow, I will give you another half silver." The man was dressed in a gray gray shirt, shabby and shabby, with a cloth bag tied around him, and looked like a vagrant who went out to beg for food.


    Tian Wangcai''s eyes lit up and looked at the humble leaves in his hand. He thought that it was not so valuable. If he sold more money to this man, he would be able to sell a lot of silver.


    "Come here and I''ll tell you." Tian Wang just thought about it and let the man listen to it.


    The man has been looking for seven leaves and a flower for a long time, but he is very happy to see it today, because he wants to know its whereabouts, he squats down naturally.


    "You''ll wait for me here at this time tomorrow. I promise to get you a lot back and bring the money with you." The reason why Tian Wangcai said so quietly was that he was afraid that Tian Xiaoqing would hear something bad about him.


    The doctor nodded: "OK, you can''t play with me."


    "What am I doing with you? It''s not good for me." It''s a fool to have money without earning it.Tian Wangcai gave half of the seven leaves and a flower in his hand to the visiting doctor, and let Tian Xiaoqing lead his hand back.


    In the evening, the two ghosts went to the end of Changlong.


    The figure was not tall. After looking left and right, he quickly went to the field where seven leaves and one flower were planted. Looking at the seven leaves and one flower in this field, he almost cried out happily that I was going to be rich. I was going to be rich.


    Quickly began to pull up the roots and leaves. Another person took out the cloth bag he had brought with him, and asked the other person carefully: "a CAI, this thing can really sell for money."


    "Why do you cheat you? I picked such a small piece yesterday and sold it for half a Liang silver. There are so many here. How much money can you sell?" Tian Wangcai pulled hard and looked at the seven leaves and flowers in front of him, as if he saw a pile of silver.


    "OK, let''s get more and sell more."


    "That''s to say, move quickly, don''t let people see."


    "Good." Two people cooperate very well, soon full of a cloth bag, two people carry back one after another.


    There was a sudden gust of wind all around, and dark clouds were on the top, and gusts of wind were blowing.


    "No, it''s going to rain. Damn it, when it''s not good, it''s going to rain at this time." Tian Wangcai whispered that it was not good. The wind was coming too fast. It was estimated that it would soon come down.


    "It''s not. It was a good day just now. In a twinkling of an eye, the Kung Fu Club has become like this. What should we do? Why don''t we find a place to hide our things and go back quickly. " A cloth bag is so big that it''s hard to run.


    "What if someone takes something so valuable? What''s more, Tian Xiaomeng''s family will be alert to see so much less tomorrow. We can''t steal any more if we want to steal again. Hurry up. We''ll hurry up. " Tian Wangcai can not give up the things he has to spit out. If he doesn''t, it will rain a little bit. He is afraid of what he is afraid of.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    The big beans come and fall, the big raindrops hit two thin bodies, and soon the clothes get wet.


    "No, we''d better find a place to stay out of the rain. In such a heavy rain, we will die. I don''t want to die for money." Tian Duoduo, a younger man, is afraid of the heavy rain. People can''t walk.


    "OK, no one is passing by in such a heavy rain. Let''s go there and hide." Tian Wangcai refers to a small tree hole under an old tree not far away. It is an old locust tree. Because the locust tree has a long history, there is a hole under the tree. Although the hole is not big, it is just right to hide two and a half year old children.


    The sky was completely dark, and a figure stopped at the entrance of the big tree. The man looked at the two people who had fallen asleep in the cave, and sneered at them. Then he waved his big hand, held one in one hand, and disappeared in the vast rainy night.


    "Grass, do you see where your brother is? Where did the dead child die in such a heavy rain? " Li Chunfang looked at the heavy rain outside, her face anxious, under such a heavy rain, her son did not know where to play, did not know to come back.


    "Niang, just now my younger brother said that he wanted to go and play with Duoduo. Was he in uncle''s house?" Tian Xiaocao remembers that when it was getting dark, Wang just told her to look for more.


    "You dead girl, it''s going to rain. Why do you let him go out? What are you doing at home? Don''t look at your uncle''s house." Li Chunfang couldn''t be angry. If it rained so hard, in case they didn''t have one.


    Tian Xiaocao put on a bamboo hat to go out, and saw her Aunt Wang Shi looking for her: "sister-in-law, see my family more?"


    Li Chunfang looked at her strangely: "isn''t the child playing in your house?"


    "No, your a CAI did come to my house before dark. He said that he would go out to find Duoduo. I thought he was in your house, not in it?" Wang''s heart is also a cluttering, not here, where the two children can go.


    "Where can these two dead children go? Let''s go out and look for it. It''s raining so hard. Don''t let anything happen." As soon as Li Chunfang heard this, she couldn''t sit still. In such a heavy rain, it was already dark and she couldn''t see her fingers. If there was a good or bad thing, what could she do.


    Li Chunfang, Tian Xiaocao, Tian Youliang, and Wang''s husband and wife went door-to-door and asked if they had seen them. People in the village said that they had never seen them and had never been to their home.


    "Where can these two dead children go?" Li Chunfang looked at the grass with a bad tone: "what''s the use of living you? You can''t even see a younger brother. If he wants to go out, you won''t ask him if he has met anyone during the day?"


    Tian Wangcai was gone, and Xiao Cao was also very worried. Her mother said that she immediately sobbed: "when I came back in the afternoon, I met a travelling doctor at the intersection. When my younger brother had a herb in his hand, the visiting doctor saw what he was interested in. At that time, the man gave his younger brother one or two silver, and his younger brother whispered something to him, but he didn''t tell him Me. " Tian Xiaocao said intermittently.


    "Why didn''t you tell me where the herbs in your brother''s hands came from and whether he went to look for them again."


    "It was my younger brother who broke a herb from Xiaomeng''s family."


    "Let''s go and have a look. It''s raining so hard. There''s no one in Changlong. It''s gloomy." Tian Youliang listens, the body already walked out.


    "Dead girl, if your brother is OK, if there is something wrong, I will not break your leg." After Li Chunfang put down her words, she followed Tian Youliang behind her and marched forward in the rain.


    Changlong a gray, a boundless field, as well as pouring down the heavy rain.


    "Dead girl, where is that herb? Take us to it." Li Chunfang had a bad feeling when she saw the dark place.


    In the dark, Tian Xiaocao found the place where Xiaomeng''s family planted seven leaves and one branch flower. Standing on the ridge, the dim and desolate lantern light was shining around. It was indistinctly seen that a corner of the herbal medicine had been pulled out by people, and there were many traces of fresh folding.


    "They''re not here. Are they going back?" If they come here, they will undoubtedly pull it out.


    "We didn''t meet on the way. Did we go to shelter from the rain? Look around here." Wang said worried.


    A group of people in the long Cuan around shouting, a voice higher than one.


    "A CAI."


    "Little brother."


    "Duoduo."


    "Ah Cai, where are you? Do you hear me? A CAI, a CAI. "


    "Sister-in-law, why don''t we look for it separately? It''s so dark and it''s raining so hard that we won''t be aware of anything."


    Li Chunfang and Li Chunfang went to Changlong to look for the good farmland of Su Yuzhe. Wang and Wang went to the old locust tree near the entrance of the village.


    No, no, not all over the village.


    Tian Youliang has no choice but to inform Lizheng and ask him to speak with the village and ask everyone to help him find out.


    On hearing this, Li Zheng felt that it was not easy. He immediately climbed out of the bed and played three gongs and drums.The sound of three drums is to let everyone come to gather. Every family thought that something was wrong when they heard the sound. They quickly put on their clothes and ran outside.


    Li was standing at the door with a torch in his hand, looking serious.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Someone asked, yawning.


    "A great event happened in the village. The sons of Youliang family and Youming family have not been found since they disappeared in the evening. The women stay in the village to take care of each other. The men help out to look for their children. It''s a big event. We must try our best to help."


    "My God, I haven''t found it up to now. Nothing will happen." It''s dark and heavy rain. No one knows what will happen.


    "It''s raining now. The sooner you find it, the better. If you wait until tomorrow morning, the consequences will be disastrous. In this way, let a few people follow me. I''ll go to the end of xiatianjia village to look for it. The rest of the people will be divided into three groups to look around and take out all the cages in the house." The reason why Li Zheng is convincing is not unreasonable.


    As long as there is a big event in the village, Lizheng will surely pay attention to it. Because of this, everyone can rest assured of this Lizheng.


    Li Zheng took three people to Xiatian village. The first one was Xiaomeng''s.


    The reason why Tian Wangcai disappeared was because of the herbs of Xiaomeng''s family, so she had to come here.


    Tian Youfa opened the door and saw that it was Li Zheng. He immediately respectfully said, "uncle, how did you come so late?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    "Something big happened in the village. I''ll come and have a look. I''ll ask you if your family can see Tian Wangcai and Tian Duoduo in the evening or at night." Tian Li is in the field and has made a fortune. I don''t want to say much about it.


    "Are they gone? No, we met once in Changlong when we had lunch. At that time, they came for a while and left. We picked some red fruits and came back, so we don''t know what happened later. " Tian Youfa frowns, no children, this is really a major event.


    "I really haven''t seen it."


    Tian Youfa shook his head: "wait a minute. I''ll go to call Xiaomei and Xiaomeng, and ask them together.


    After a while, Liu and Xiaomeng came out of the room. Liu yawned, but Xiaomeng didn''t sleep, and his spirit looked good.


    Li Zheng told Liu and Xiaomeng about the matter and asked if they had seen them. Both said they had not.


    Li Zheng had to ask the next family.


    Night to find no fruit, five minutes later, the rain finally stopped, the sky also exposed fish belly white.


    All the people in the village were helping to find it, but they didn''t give up.


    At dawn, Li Chunfang had already looked for her anxious eyes. When she saw Xiaomeng, she rushed over: "you are a pest, you return my son, you return my son."


    It happened so suddenly that we didn''t expect it.


    Li Chunfang''s face was quite embarrassed because of the night''s rush. There were traces of rain and soil all over her clothes. Her hair was in a mess. Her face looked blue because she had been up all night.


    At the moment, she clings to Xiaomeng''s body, and constantly touches Xiaomeng with her own head. There is a way to die together.


    "Pull them away." It is the first reaction to come over, this matter has nothing to do with others, but at this juncture, anyone will be anxious red eyes.


    "You evil spirit, you return my son and my son. If you don''t want to plant any herbal medicine, my son will be targeted. You evil spirit, you will return my son, return my son..." Li Chunfang is dragged by others, and she is not allowed to get close to Xiaomeng.


    "There may be a turn for the better. Let your daughter-in-law calm down. In today''s plan, we need to find out the visiting doctor as soon as possible. Second, you should look for the place you looked for last night. It was dark last night, and maybe it was missed." There''s a lot going on in there.


    Tian Youliang''s expression is also decadent, the beard on his face grew a lot overnight, adding a bit of vicissitudes.


    The rain stopped, and the smell of rain and soil was everywhere.


    People in the village are looking for it everywhere. Even the river in the village has not been let go. They have been looking for it all the way.


    "We found this at the entrance of the tree." A brother-in-law and a man of the same clan found a fallen shoe at the entrance of the tree. The mud on the shoe had dried up.


    "These are my ah Cai''s shoes. They are a CAI''s," Li Chunfang exclaimed excitedly, and then his head tilted and fainted.


    On the field of trembling shoes.


    "Where did you find it? Go, go and have a look." In is letting that person lead the way, a pedestrian mighty past.


    The old locust tree has been established in the west of the village for many years, 50 years or 100 years. The old people in the village can''t tell clearly. In a word, the old locust tree is very strong now. Some places look very old, just like the bottom of the tree. The heart of the tree at the bottom of the tree is empty. If there is a big hole in the tree, it can accommodate one or two people, and there are usually interesting children I love to get into the trees and sleep.


    "It was here that I found the shoe. The shoe was put in this way and was blocked by a piece of bark. I pulled it with a broom and it came out." This tree hole was looked for last night, probably because of the night, no one found the shoe.


    "This shows that a CAI and duo had been in this tree hole. As for where they went later, whether they went out or were taken away, I don''t know." There are traces of soil on the shoes, which shows that they did come during the heavy rain.


    "Uncle, and this one." One found a leaf with seven leaves and one flower nearby, which was different from other grasses, so it was easier to find it during the day.


    If we look around again, if we can''t, we will go up the mountain to find out. The two children can''t be missing for no reason. " This kind of thing seldom happens in the village. If it happens together, it is enough to make people panic. Therefore, it is cautious to deal with it.


    Xiaomeng didn''t expect such a thing happened because of seven leaves and one flower.


    She looked around earnestly, hoping to find out some useful clues. They were two children. Although their words and deeds were not well educated, they were not guilty to death.


    She looked for any place carefully, in the heart of guess, in the end, who put out the black hand to the two children, if it is for her, why not appear openly, if not for her, what is it like, is it really just because they want to get the seven leaves and a flower in their hands.


    There is no fighting around, and there is no trace of struggle. Maybe there was, after a heavy rain, everything returned to calm, making people find nothing."Uncle, you have to help us to get justice. If it wasn''t for the medicinal herbs planted by their family for no reason, our family Duo Duo and a CAI would not have disappeared. Uncle, if you don''t explain this, our two families would not be able to survive."


    Tian Youliang''s family only Tian Wang has one son. She has only one more son. Tian Duoduo has a younger sister. She is five years old.


    "Yes, my two grandsons are gone. If you don''t seek justice for us, my old lady will run into your house and die." Mrs. Xu''s expression was rather decadent, and she grew old overnight.


    "Maybe not as bad as you think." Tian Zongxian also had a headache. After all, you should blame your own children for being greedy. What''s the relationship between them and the farmers.


    At this juncture, he can''t say this, let alone who is biased, otherwise these two families may really want to fight with others.


    "It''s all you. It''s all you. You give back my grandson. If my grandson has something wrong, I won''t make your family feel better." Old woman Xu looks ferocious at Tian Youfa''s family of three. If her eyes can kill people, she has already killed them thousands of times.


    Xiaomeng looks at her without any fluctuation. She sympathizes with their family, but she will not accept such unjustified injustice.


    She took a deep breath, and her tone was as gentle as possible: "Granny Xu, I am very sad about this matter, but it has nothing to do with our family. You can''t put this hat on our house for no reason." is it wrong to plant herbal medicine? He stole herbs and sold them for money. As a result, it rained and disappeared. What''s the matter with their family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    "You cruel woman, do you think it''s you? You found my grandson stealing your herbal medicine, so you killed them all, didn''t you? It must be like this. You are a little wild creature who doesn''t know where you come from. You are so vicious. You can return my grandson and my grandson. " Old lady Xu thought of a possibility and immediately yelled.


    "Xiaomeng girl, tell your uncle whether you did this or not. It''s wrong for these two children to steal herbal medicine. But you can''t hide people. Where have you hidden them? Tell Uncle quickly. Uncle, for the sake of being together for more than ten years, will not make it more difficult for you. But if you do something harmful to the two children, we will not blame us for being rude." Tian Youliang''s face is very ugly, wrinkling his eyes at Xiaomeng, hoping to find something from each other''s eyes.


    But to his disappointment, he saw nothing.


    "You Liang, how can you say that? We are very sad that your child is missing, but it is not too inappropriate for you to say so about our family and Xiaomeng." Tian you can''t get angry. No one wants to see this matter. Now, we don''t want to find a child again, but we are here to investigate who is responsible, and even put the responsibility on Xiaomeng, so that he, as a father, can listen to it.


    Li Zheng coughed: "now is not the time to investigate this. Let''s work hard and look for all the attached mountains. If you can''t, report to the official and let the government intervene." Missing two children, such a serious matter, must report.


    Everyone saw that Li was saying this, and no one said anything. They continued to search around.


    "Xiao Cao, what did you say about the visiting doctor yesterday? Have you seen it before? "Xiaomeng goes to Xiaocao and asks her some questions.


    Grass''s eyes cry like a peach general swelling, at the moment, she stood helplessly beside her eyes.


    Hearing Xiaomeng''s question, he looked at her with a blank eye: "the man was dressed like a beggar, with disordered hair. He had a cloth bag and a wine pot pinned on his waist. He met him at a fork in the road. At that time, he saw what he had in his hand, and his eyes were shining. Then he gave him one or two silver coins to sell his things to him."


    The man was dressed in shabby clothes, even a beggar was inferior to white spots.


    "What did he look like, did he say anything else, remember?" Xiao Meng frowns and looks back in her mind. She doesn''t think of the existence of such a person.


    "His face is smiling and his eyes are very magical. By the way, I can''t remember anything else." Grass as much as possible to recall more detailed, only when she did not care about such a person, where will pay attention to see.


    Xiaomeng tells Cheng Yu what the doctor looks like. After hearing this, Cheng Yu frowns deeply, and then says with uncertainty: "this looks like the man."


    "Who?"


    "It''s a miracle doctor." If he had seen a fish 15 years ago, he did not know who was missing


    "What?"


    "He also knows that you are here, young Lord. As for the two children, I can''t think of anything to do with him." Bai Buxin is a strange person. He can save people if he wants to. He also kills people when he doesn''t want to. Of course, as one of the four Dharma protectors of Ziyun palace, he will not be a good person.


    "How can we find him?" If it is really the miracle doctor Bai Buxin, what is the purpose of his appearance.


    "I can try to get in touch with him." There is a special way of contact between the four Dharma protectors of Ziyun palace. However, this method has not been used for more than ten years, so it is uncertain whether it can be contacted.


    Xiaomeng nods and asks Cheng Yu to contact him first.


    Another day, there was no one on the mountain, no in the field, no in the river, no one alive or dead.


    Tian Youliang''s family and Tian Youming''s family have been in a mess. The two families insist that Xiaomeng''s family must have hidden their children, and they are clamoring to report to the officials. They have the intention that they will not rest until the Xiaomeng family is punished.


    Li Chunfang took a hoe and went to Xiaomeng''s house. She kept saying, "it''s all those things that harm people and grass. If it wasn''t for that, how could a CAI lose it? I''ll destroy them. I''ll destroy them."


    Tian Wangcai can be regarded as the old son of Tian Youliang and Li Chunfang. Li Chunfang gave birth to three daughters. She got such a daughter, but she has never been raised again.


    "Hold her up. Who can blame for this?" Li Zheng is also in a bad mood. He has a certain responsibility for such big things in the village. If the villagers are more vigilant at ordinary times, no outsiders will enter at will, let alone what happened today.


    "Uncle, do you still cover up Tian Youfa''s family? At the beginning, you were too soft hearted to make such a decision. You think that we are all making trouble without reason. Now, look, if it is not like this, my ah Cai will appear in such a thing. " Li Chunfang sobbed and complained.


    "No one wants this to happen. So far, we can only report to the government and let the government intervene to see if there is any hope of finding it."


    "I''m sure it must have something to do with Tian Xiaomeng." A turn of the cart slowly stopped, Qian Xiucai and Tian Xiaoqing''s family, Tian Xiaoli''s elder sister Tian Xiaoli''s family, received the news from her mother''s home and rushed over. Tian Xiaoqing jumped out of the bullock cart and stared at Tian Xiaomeng angrily."Qing''er, you are back. Your brother, he, he..." Seeing the eldest daughter''s second daughter coming over, Li Chunfang hugged them all of a sudden, crying heartily: "your poor brother is missing, missing, Wuwu..."


    "Xiaoqing, what do you mean by what you just said? Tell us about it." Tian Youliang listens to his daughter''s words, wondering if Xiaoqing has heard something?


    "My grandparents, uncles, aunts and aunts in the same village, Tian Xiaomeng is actually a bandit leader who specializes in such deception and abduction. He sells the cheated children to rich families as slaves and makes money."


    "Tian Xiaomeng, where did you sell my son? Tell me where you''ve got my son." Li Chunfang listen, originally angry face more angry, keep shaking Xiaomeng''s body


    "Tian Xiaoqing, this is not a casual remark. Xiaomeng in our family has some Kung Fu, but he will never be a bandit leader. Are you mistaken?" Tian Youfa frowns and looks unhappy.


    It''s very sad to lose the children. Is it because you can easily anger them?


    "Bean scar, you come down, you point out to everyone, this woman is not a big leader of your Dou Gang, she is not worthy of the name of bandit leader?" Tian Xiaoqing snorted coldly. Tian Xiaomeng lost her brother. He would let her die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    When Dou scar saw Xiaomeng, his eyes showed resentment. His feet were limping and limping. The reason why he was like this was given by the man named Tian Xiaomeng. He stood in the middle of the crowd and sneered at Tian Xiaomeng: "big leader, long time no see."


    "Bean scar, I didn''t expect that the lesson I gave you last time was not enough. I didn''t dare to die here." Things have developed here, Xiaomeng may have some eyebrows.


    "Bah, I look up to you and call you the leader. In fact, in my eyes, you are nothing. Villagers, don''t be cheated by this vicious woman. She hates her hands and kills people like a dog. She wants to snatch and sell beautiful girls and children. I run to the government to expose her affairs. She harbors a grudge against me, I have broken my legs and feet. Today, I must let you know the true face of this cruel woman. Don''t be fooled by this woman. " Dou scar''s words are fierce, and every word says Xiaomeng is a woman who is heinous.


    Bean scar words out, the crowd of a Hua, you look at me, I see you, for this man''s words indigestion.


    "Is that true? She is really a bandit leader." They are all simple villagers, very sensitive to the word bandit.


    "Why do I lie to you? This woman hates being hot, Besides, her martial arts skills are excellent. The former leader of Dou Gang is not her opponent at all. She quickly kicked the leader out of the house and became the leader herself. Since she became our leader, everything she has done is heinous. I really can''t stand it. I''m going to report to the official. Unexpectedly, she found out that she broke my legs. " Dou scar''s words and expressions are luxuriant. When he hears a burst of fear in the villagers'' hearts, he looks at Xiaomeng''s eyes with a trace of fear.


    "You still remember that she ordered my uncle''s acupoints with her bare hands, and her temper was so irritable that even her closest relatives dared to do it. How could such a woman be able to do it? It only showed that Tian Xiaomeng was not a good person for a long time, relying on her own good skills, she didn''t pay attention to anyone, and became a bandit leader for the sake of money In order to obtain the present wealth of the Tian family by selling young girls and children, such people should be driven out of Tianjia village and let the government arrest them and behead them for public display. " Tian Xiaoqing looked sad and indignant, the more said, the more like that.


    Xiaoqing said that it seemed like that.


    She has a bad temper and dares to fight with her family, such as her grandmother, Li.


    The most important thing is that Tian''s family suddenly became rich. The people in the village could not understand that, but Tian Youfa suddenly had money. If he had money, he still bought land.


    Tian Youfa is just a little doctor. How much money can be given to a doctor is a lot. However, if you look at what the Tians have done recently, they are buying land and shops. They don''t have a certain source of income. How can they support it.


    "I don''t believe Xiaomeng is such a person, uncle. There may be some misunderstanding in the middle." Tian Tieniu takes a look at Tian Youfa''s family, and can''t help standing up to speak for Xiaomeng.


    Li Cuicui pulled his clothes, but Uncle Li Zheng didn''t say anything. Although Tian Youfa and his daughter saved Er Dan, if Xiaomeng was really a bad person, they could not cover up even if they were the saviors.


    "You can''t say anything about this by yourself. We really don''t believe that Xiaomeng is bad." Li Zheng takes a look at Xiaomeng with a calm face and thinks that bean scar is a bit true. If Xiaomeng is really the head of a bandit gang, tianjiacun will leave her or not.


    "Uncle, do you still want to cover up this bitch? My uncle made friends with the magistrate''s son. He brought this man with the permission of the magistrate, so that she could expose her true face in public. Such a woman should be set on fire, no, she should be slashed to death. " Li Chunfang screamed. Her son died. She asked Tian Xiaomeng to pay for the funeral.


    "Xiao Meng, you have to say a word. You are so anxious to death." He Maying is not in a hurry in his heart. What''s the situation? When did Xiaomeng become the bandit leader again? I don''t know his second.


    Tian Zongmin lamely stood out: "Lao Xian, this matter you can have a good investigation, if the thing is really my granddaughter to do, don''t you say, our own family will kill her, if this is not her to do, our Tian family also can not bear this charge." Tian Zongmin doesn''t like this dead girl. It''s one thing that he doesn''t like this dead girl, and it''s another thing for outsiders. The most important thing is that if Xiaomeng really gets the name of a bandit leader, the rest of the Tian family can''t get rid of the suspicion, and maybe they will die with her.


    "Xiaomeng, what do you say?" Tian Zongxian looks at Xiaomeng and asks.


    Xiaomeng comes out of the crowd. Today, she is wearing a blue waist skirt with blue pants in it. Her hair is tied up with a long tassel hairpin. Her face is slightly tired because of the search around this day, but it can''t stop her beautiful face.


    "In my opinion, he is the murderer of child abduction." Xiaomeng sipped between her mouth and looked at bean scar with her eyes clang.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, don''t be so bloody. You said it was done by me. Can you be more shameless?" Dou scar hears that Ma is furious and wants to rescue Xiaomeng. He remembers that he has no martial arts skills and the opponent''s skill is strange. He is not an opponent at all, so he immediately counsels him."What you just said doesn''t mean I did it." What can be explained just now? Can they show that she is a bandit leader or an abductor.


    "That''s what you did. If you don''t believe it, you can sue to the government. The county magistrate wanted to arrest her for a long time. Because you don''t know where she''s staying, you can''t start. If you don''t fear, you can''t believe me, but I''m guaranteed by my personality If you have half a lie, you can''t die easily. "


    "If swearing is useful, what do you want to be an official and what do you want those soldiers to do? It''s good for us to make an oath together." Swearing works. She wants to take an oath to go back to where she came from.


    "Uncle Li Zheng, whether it''s true or not, it''s related to the safety of the villagers. I think we should be more cautious about this. We''d better let Youfa''s family move away from tianjiacun. As long as they are here, we''ll feel uneasy."


    "Yes, she can''t be left here, whether it''s true or not. This person is too dangerous."


    When the voice is louder than louder, most of them mean the same thing. Either send Xiaomeng to see the official, or drive Tian Youfa''s family out of Tianjia village. Some people suggest that Xiaomeng be burned directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Li Zheng purses his lips and doesn''t speak. Xiaomeng, the child, likes it very much.


    But now, he can''t open his mouth to keep her. At this time, he has to find a way to stabilize the hearts of the villagers.


    "Grandfather Lizheng." Qian Xiucai, standing on the side for a long time, stood out: "this man''s face is murderous. He is not a good man, but why he stayed in the Tian family? Is there something hidden between them?" Qian Xiucai refers to Cheng Yu.


    At the moment, Cheng Yu''s face is really Xiaosha. These villagers who have seen justice and want to move to death should burn the young master. He was not angry at hearing that, and he would like to kill all the villagers one by one. Who are they? They are also responsible for commanding the life and death of the little Lord.


    What if you are a bandit leader? It can only be said that she inherited the character of the palace master. At that time, the palace master had the title of the first devil in the world. Compared with this little bandit leader, she was a great witch.


    He clenched his fist, and his veins were bulging. He wanted to tear up the face of Qian Xiucai. He was him. What was the relationship between him and the young master.


    Xiaomeng glanced at him and could feel the murderous spirit from him.


    "If this dead girl is really a bandit leader, it has nothing to do with our family, but our family is very innocent." Li was deeply afraid that the fire would burn on him, so he quickly came out to get rid of it.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, this is the matter. Don''t you admit your guilt?" She didn''t want Tian Xiaomeng to die, but the man said that as long as Tian Xiaomeng died, Qian Xiucai would have a bright future. For the sake of the future of the scholar and the title of his future official wife, the death of Tian Xiaomeng is nothing.


    "Am I guilty?" Xiaomeng gently smile: "I have what crime, said for a long time you did not say ah, you said I moved two children, the evidence." This is the key point. Even if she is a bandit leader, without evidence, it can''t be said that she lost the child.


    "Lizheng, I propose to search her home. There must be some evidence in her home that has not been eliminated. As long as the evidence is found, I am not afraid that she will not admit her guilt."


    "We agree. Search home and see what you can find out? "


    "Xiaomeng, do you have any comments?" This is the end of the story.


    "Whatever." Xiaomeng shrugged.


    A large group of people appeared in Xiaomeng''s house, including women and men. Li also joined them. Of course, she didn''t come to find anything. She came to see if she could find some silver.


    Tian Xiaoqing looks at Tian Xiaomeng complacently. As soon as the evidence appears, Tian Xiaomeng is finished.


    Liu clenched Xiaomeng''s hand, and her heart beat very fast. She was afraid. What if she found out something harmful to Xiaomeng


    The people inside are looking for it. Dou scar''s legs suddenly kneel to the ground. His eyes look at Tian Xiaomeng with fear, and don''t know what she wants.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, I tell you, if you want to kill me, there is no way." Dou scar''s tone is tense, and his words are intermittent and stammering.


    "It''s not that he''s going to kill you, it''s me." An old man flew in from the door and landed on the ground with light feet. The old man''s white clothes, flowing clothes, and a fairytale look made people''s hostility drop a little bit.


    "Who are you?" Bean scar''s eyes are wary of looking at the visitors, and a bad premonition rises in his heart.


    "Apprentice, tell me who I am." Zhang Yidao appears in front of Xiaomeng in high spirits. His eyes are smiling and very amiable.


    "Master, how did you get here?" She has a lot of martial arts, but she can''t understand her time. Master, this is to help her wash white.


    The word "master" makes the villagers'' eyes more strange.


    "I said, she has martial arts, you don''t believe it. Tian Xiaomeng is not a good man, and this master is certainly not a good man."


    "Shut up." Zhang Yidao glared at him, clapped his hands, and ran in from the door. They were walking one after the other. They were very muddy and miserable.


    These two people are not Tian Wangcai and Tian Duoduo who have been missing for two days.


    "Mother." Tian Wangcai threw himself into Li Chunfang''s arms and burst into tears.


    "Mother, mother, I''m so hungry." Tian duo was also held in his arms by Wang''s family, crying at the same time.


    "You dead child, where are you? You''re scared to death." Li Chunfang went up and down to check, found nothing unusual to rest assured.


    As soon as Tian Wangcai and Tian Duoduo appeared, some people''s faces were not very good.


    Tian Xiaoqing and Qian Xiucai look at each other, can''t it, not say lost, how come back.


    "Niang, Niang, I met the bad guys. The bad guys caught us and didn''t give us food and drink." Tian Wangcai sobbed.


    Li Chunfang was angry when she heard that her son was really caught by the bad guys. She pulled Tian Wangcai out of his arms and told him to face the people: "a CAI, do you see clearly that there are bad people who are catching you? As long as you point it out, your mother can avenge you. "


    "Niang, it''s needless to say that this man is master Xiaomeng. Unfortunately, we were about to deal with her when his master appeared. It''s not her who did it." Tian Xiaoqing does not forget to pick out."It''s not. It''s not her. It''s him. It''s him." Tian Wangcai looked at bean scar''s face and suddenly exclaimed: "Niang, it''s him. I know his arm. It''s full of black patterns. It''s terrible. It''s him. It''s him." Tian Wangcai''s step back, it seems that the fear is not light.


    Li Chunfang locked bean scar. He did it. Why did he want to be cruel to her son.


    "Dodo, is that the man?" Here, Wang is also confirming with Tian duo.


    "Brother a CAI is right. It is him. He was covered with his face at that time. We couldn''t see clearly. But we saw the pattern on his arm by accident. He must be right. Fortunately, this old grandfather passed by and saved us." Tian Duoduo is talking about Zhang Yidao. Today''s Zhang Yidao is full of fairies, which makes people feel safe.


    "It''s not me. How can it be me, my little brothers. Are you wrong?" Bean scar''s body suddenly retreated toward the door. He didn''t expect to hide people so hidden that they could be found.


    "Even you, it sounds like that." Tian Wangcai was excited.


    "I don''t know you well. Why should I arrest you?" Bean scar is smiling. He regrets that he died. He should have killed these two little children. Otherwise, he would not have been rescued.


    Yes, the plan was to let them die, but he changed his mind and wanted to sell them at a good price, so he stayed.


    "It''s not easy. You hold a grudge against me and want to use their death to let the villagers execute me to achieve your purpose." Xiao Meng snorted coldly. This bean scar is really bitter. You can think of such a method. It''s poisonous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Dou scar laughed: "Tian Xiaomeng, you really overestimate me. I don''t want you to die. There are too many people who want you to die. Ha ha." Before everyone''s reaction, bean scar''s mouth moved, and then his seven orifices bled to death.


    He was very miserable, his eyes were wide open, his nose and mouth were bleeding black.


    This appearance is caused by swallowing poison.


    "Ah."


    "Ah." Those who have not seen this bloody scene immediately scream. Those who have children immediately cover their eyes to prevent them from seeing the bloody scene.


    "My God, this Tian Xiaoqing saw two eyes rolling and fainted.


    She was so dizzy that everyone seemed to forget that the bean scar was brought by her, and they also forgot to ask her why they were together.


    Tian Zongxian sighed and called on two brave men: "you are here to guard it, call a person to report to the official."


    In the end, a person died in the village. Although the death was strange, it had nothing to do with them. In any case, the official must report to the official.


    Seeing that Qian Xiucai was holding Tian Xiaoqing to go, Xiaomeng gently walked to him: "Qian Xiucai, please stay."


    Qian Xiucai''s body was stunned: "what''s the matter? Let''s wait until Xiaoqing wakes up. "


    Xiaomeng''s eyes swept over Xiaoqing''s face. She saw her eyes closed and her eyelashes trembled slightly, but she didn''t see anything in general: "Qian Xiucai, I''m just curious about how you met this person, how could you be so clever, and just came back with you."


    If you frame her, you have to bear the consequences of framing her.


    Qian Xiucai is not willing to talk to her. Obviously, she is here to find fault: "I met on the way."


    "What a coincidence. If you run into someone on the road, you can know what happened in tianjiacun by pinching your fingers. Moreover, you can also affirm that I did it." Xiaomeng nodded, and was greatly enlightened.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, what do you want to do? Even if he took the man away, I believe what he said. You must not be a good man. Maybe you have a share Tian Xiaoqing can''t pretend to go down. She stands up in a Gulu and is furious with Tian Xiaomeng.


    "I''m still curious, he tied your brother, and you brought him to identify me. Isn''t there a secret or something else in this?"


    "No, absolutely not." Tian Xiaoqing doesn''t want to talk to Xiaomeng more. She will go home with Qian Xiucai''s body.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really interesting. I''m afraid that only you can do such things together with outsiders to calculate your own brother." Xiao Meng sneers at her back.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, don''t push your luck. When can I help an outsider to harm my brother, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know the situation." Tian Xiaoqing''s face was blue and white, hot and spicy. I don''t know whether it''s because of Xiaomeng''s words or because of his inner weakness.


    ¡±Well, you all need to say a few words. At first, Xiaoqing misunderstood Xiaomeng. Later, the truth of the matter came to light, which had nothing to do with Xiaomeng. However, this incident also explained a truth to us. In the future, your own children must take good care of themselves, so as not to let others take advantage of it. " Tian Zongxian looked at the corpse on the ground, thought a little, left a few bold, let the others go back to their homes.


    "Xiaomeng, you stay." He still has a lot of questions about today''s affairs. If we don''t ask these questions clearly, he will not be able to sleep well in the days to come.


    "Xiaomeng, I ask you, when did you become a teacher?" Looking at the radiant Zhang Yidao not far away, Tian Zongxian asked.


    "Three years ago, three years ago, this man came to me and said that I was suitable for practicing martial arts and wanted to take me as an apprentice. At that time, I didn''t want to learn from my master until something happened at home." Some things are said and said, nothing.


    "So it is. Do you really?" I didn''t say a few words when I joined the gang.


    "Grandfather, let''s put it this way. The gangsters are also divided into good and bad. If they can earn money by their own hands, they are good." She won''t do such things as killing and robbing goods.


    If we really want to do it, we should do some underground business. Although the way to get money is not on the table, it is at least better than killing people and setting fire to them.


    Tian Zongxian sighed: "I am old and can''t see too much bloody things. Although you are not from tianjiacun, the water you drink in your body is all from tianjiacun. I hope that within your ability, you can protect tianjiacun instead of bringing disaster to it. Can you do it?" Today''s things, let him think a lot.


    Although Xiaomeng didn''t participate in this matter, it was none of her business. In the final analysis, it was because of her.


    Before the death of the man, it was very clear that someone wanted Xiaomeng to die. Who would this person be and whether it was related to her identity. If so, the troubles in tianjiacun would continue in the future, which he did not want to see.


    Xiaomeng looks at the outside of Tian family. The fields are connected with the sky. The mountains are very beautiful.


    This place is the first place she saw when she came to the world. It is also the place where the original owner has lived for more than ten years. She said that it was not true that she had no feelings. She nodded as if she promised: "grandfather Lizheng, don''t worry. I will try my best to avoid trouble for everyone.""Good boy." Li Zheng sighed: "you go in."


    There was always a strong feeling in his heart that the rain was coming.


    Liu and Tian Youfa sat aside and watched Zhang Yidao, who was devouring food on the main seat. The corner of his mouth drew and his face moved unnaturally. Should the master make such an exaggeration to eat a meal? A large bowl of noodles, a large bowl of chicken soup, a large bowl of rice, and a dish of dried radish were all cleaned up by him. Several large bowls were stacked on the table.


    He felt satisfied, wiped his mouth with his sleeve, belched, stretched his waist and stood up: "apprentice, your family''s food is really delicious, and accidentally eat more."


    "Shifu likes it. By the way, Shifu, how did you find those two children?"


    Zhang Yidao exclaimed: "passing by, passing by, hearing the sound, you can save them."


    "Where did you find it?"


    "On the mountain."


    "Well, master, are you thirsty or not? Would you like to have some tea? This is new tea. Please try it." Liu respectfully took the soup bowl in his hand and handed it to Zhang Yidao.


    Zhang Yidao took it with a smile: "you''re welcome. You don''t have to be busy."


    Thinking of something, Zhou Tian immediately asked Zhou Tian to prepare a table of meals. He said that Xiaomeng didn''t invite a teacher''s banquet when he was a teacher before. Now that the master is here, he must make up for the banquet.


    Zhang Yidao is very happy, but some people are not. He throws a knife at him from the beginning to the end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    Zhang Yidao as if did not see, who stipulated that the small Lord can not worship the four major protection law as a teacher.


    Zhang Yidao did teach her a lot of skills, so when she worshipped him as a teacher, she knelt down and then gave the master tea. This ceremony was finished.


    The government soon came to people, asked about some information, dragged the body of the bean scar and left.


    The body was removed, and the village people were relieved, and a dead man was in the village mouth, which always felt gloomy.


    Tian Youliang''s family found his son, and only to tianyouliang''s family was stopped. Only for the false accusation of Xiaomeng, no one came to apologize, whether it was Tian Youliang''s or Tian Youming''s.


    It seems that this is how it has passed.


    In the next few days, Xiaomeng stayed at home without going anywhere.


    Seven leaves a flower was pulled out of a corner, the field has a heartache to return to the heart, but also helpless.


    The gas of the village is the gas of harvesting rice. Early rice can be harvested at this time. The small sprouting family grows medium rice, which is about a month away from that of early rice, that is, at the end of August, it can be harvested.


    At this time, the grass has come out of the green spikelets, and the young sprouts stand at their front, and their eyes suddenly blur.


    "What''s wrong? What a good cry. " Su Yuzhe stood behind her, took out a white pad for her to wipe her eyes tears, but on the mouth is joking and laughing.


    Xiaomeng saw Su Yuzhe, took over the Puzi in his hand, and sucked his nose: "how did you come?"


    She is not a sentimental person, she looks at these will cry, because of some unpleasant things.


    She did not know who she was and where she lived. However, there was always a green space in her mind. She wanted to catch it, but she couldn''t catch them. Today, she saw them. The picture suddenly coincided.


    "I don''t know that until today, I''m sorry for something so big at home." Su Yuzhe took her hand and put it in her hand: "let you suffer grievance."


    Xiaomeng chuckled, looking at him with tears, but the corner of his mouth was bent. Then he looked at the distance, sat down on the ridge and looked at the green land under his feet: "Yuzhe, have you ever thought about what kind of person I would be?"


    "I thought about it." Su Yuzhe also learned her way to sit down, pull a grass seedling after Shun inserted in the head of the small sprout, a person appreciate.


    "What do you think?" He has no doubt.


    She didn''t want to face her life, and what should have come came.


    She knew that Tian Wangcai and Tianduo were just people who wanted to force her true identity, but who was the man, she is not at the bottom.


    She had wanted to live so comfortably all the time, and there were things that she was afraid of impossible.


    "My idea is to marry you home, wife and children are hot pit head, then we like there, go there to buy a piece of land, live a life of self cultivation and self cultivation, no right to fight, some are family members." Su Yuzhe really thought that way.


    As early as he was a child, he wanted to escape the center of rights, and calculated this every day. He calculated that. He was very tired and really tired.


    "The idea is very good, maybe your identity is very complex, maybe my identity is complex..." Su Yuzhe suddenly covered her lips and refused to let her say, "daughter in law, I think it''s very good now. I think we will continue like this. As for who you are, let us forget it. I only know, my name is suyuzhe, and you are my daughter-in-law Tian Xiaomeng." Su Yuzhe''s voice is very soft, the tone is very gentle, gentle can drop water.


    Xiaomeng laughed. This man, she really found that she liked him more and more.


    She snuggled into his arms, and her voice was quiet: "if one day we become hostile, and I have to kill you, what do you do?"


    Su Yuzhe did not know why, only feel today''s little Meng has no past vigor, in the voice, body, full of sad air, such a small Meng let him worry, worry about will leave her at any time.


    "If one day, if you want to kill me, you will be better in your heart, you will kill me, let me stay in your heart forever, so it is very good." Su Yuzhe gently caresses her hair. If it is such a day, he will not make her difficult.


    Xiaomeng turned her head, her eyes were black and white, and the mist was thick: "fool, so pessimistic, I didn''t want to love each other for a lifetime."


    Die, what''s good about dying.


    Living is the best, love or hate, at least there is a trust.


    What is there when she dies? Maybe if she is lucky, she can be reborn again, and then continue to search for her lover. Without her luck, it is only a cup of loess.


    Su Yuzhe thought seriously: "not good, too painful."


    "Little girl."


    "Well."


    "Little girl."


    "Well." "Yu Zhe."


    "I''m here.""Yu Zhe."


    "I''m here."


    Then they looked at each other with a smile, there is a kind of engraved each other''s name into the bone marrow, tightly nestled together, tightly linked with the balance line, between heaven and earth, as if only he and her.


    "Woof, woof, woof." Xiao Hei suddenly barked at him not far away.


    Then he ran away in a big step. After a while, he came back with a fat white rabbit in his mouth and waved his tail in front of Xiaomeng for praise.


    Xiaomeng touched his hair and took the rabbit in his mouth.


    This is a very white, very white rabbit, snow-white rabbit hair, soft and soft, a pair of eyes carefully looking at Xiaomeng.


    Xiao Meng combs the hair for the little white rabbit with a soft expression. Su Yuzhe helps them. They have a warm day. If only time could be still, it would be better to stay still at this moment.


    After su Yuzhe returned home, Qin Feng had been waiting. When he saw Su Yuzhe back, his face turned unnaturally: "back."


    Su Yuzhe nodded his head and then said coldly: "what have you found? Say it."


    Qin Feng coughed: "find a bad secret, do you want to know?"


    "About her life?"


    Qin Feng nodded: "recently, a large number of foreign guests have entered Jiangyin county. This matter was originally a small matter. After a little follow-up, we found that all these people have unique skills and are not weak in martial arts, and the only person they contact is xinxinmen. So I suspect that these people are aiming at Miss Tian." Xinxinmen''s words are all around Xiaomeng at the moment. Why are so many people from xinxinmen''s sect mean to kill Xiaomeng? It doesn''t look like it. Then there is only one possibility left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    This Xinxin sect leader was a member of Ziyun palace before. Later, he was expelled from Ziyun palace because he violated the rules of Ziyun palace. Did he really drive him out? Or did Ziyun palace expect that there would be some ending and arranged in advance.


    It is said that the master of Ziyun Palace once gave birth to a baby, and the baby disappeared with the disappearance of Ziyun palace. Then, those who were expelled by the master of Ziyun palace may be the followers of the baby.


    That is to say, apart from the young master of Ziyun palace, there is no one else who can let the master of Xinxin sect lower his body to follow.


    When he thought of this, he felt a headache. Who was the leader of Ziyun palace? She was the first female devil in the lake. She killed countless people. Later, he colluded with anti thieves to subvert the imperial court of the great Soviet Union. He was defeated. The whole palace of Ziyun palace was killed.


    "Yu Zhe, no matter whether this thing is true or false, you can''t get close to that woman any more. You should know what she represents. She represents an anti thief and a force against the great Soviet Dynasty. You can''t be together. Yu Zhe, before you get married, you should leave early." Qin Feng closed his eyes and waited for Su Yuzhe''s fists to fall.


    If this is true, not only can they not be together, they may also become enemies.


    Can Tian Xiaomeng put down hundreds of people in the Ziyun palace and not take revenge on their lives, and be with the enemy''s son? According to Tian Xiaomeng''s character, it seems impossible.


    Divide it. Maybe it''s good for everyone.


    "I will not be separated from her." For a long time, Su Yuzhe just came back from the window, as if in a whisper, as if in commitment.


    "Yu Zhe, even if you don''t care about the safety of the Da Su Dynasty, you should always think about your mother and concubine. The lady still lives in the Dazhen temple. Do you really want to let the lady die of old age in the Dazhen temple?" Qin Feng can''t understand that a woman is just more important than her relatives and her own life.


    "That''s enough." Su Yuzhe cold drink: "this is my business, I will handle it well, you go, this matter don''t let the second person know."


    Qin Feng took a meaningful look at him, leaving a sentence: "I hope you will not regret."


    Then it disappeared into the black night.


    Su Yuzhe looked at the stars all over the sky. He suddenly understood Xiaomeng''s mood today, which was more painful than parting from life and death.


    When I think of Xiaomeng, I can''t help thinking of the two acquaintances. He always says that she looks like a bandit with black heart and black lung.


    Did not expect such a black heart and black lung woman, do not know when, has been deeply engraved into his bone marrow, implanted his blood.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaomeng, come on, Niang, I made you a dress. Come here and see if it fits." Liu took a goose yellow Confucian skirt with some rabbit hair on it, one by one. It looked very lovely. These rabbit hair was the one that Xiaohei took back the day before yesterday. Liu looked good-looking, so she left it to make clothes for Xiaomeng.


    "Niang, your craftsmanship is very good. It''s really beautiful." Xiaomeng looked at it and thought it was very beautiful. It was lovely and bright. It was her age that suited her. There was a little bit that was too cute. If she wore such lovely clothes, she really couldn''t wear them.


    "You go and change it and let your mother have a look." Liu''s clothes into Xiaomeng''s arms, let Xiaomeng back to the room to change clothes.


    "Well, good." Xiao Meng smiles, takes the clothes and goes into the room.


    As soon as Liu turned her head, she saw Xiaomeng standing there with her body curling, her skin like rosy clouds and snow, a pair of willow eyebrows bent like crescent moon teeth, her bright eyes and bright teeth, which made her look like a lady with a high door.


    "Good looking, good looking. My daughter is good-looking." Liu clapped his hands and said with a smile on his face: "come on, turn a few circles for your mother to see."


    Liu''s craftsmanship is really good. It''s just right for Xiaomeng to put it on, and her slim waist is full of strength.


    Liu looked very satisfied: "Xiaomeng, mother''s craft is still good, look, my daughter wears much better."


    "Auntie, the girl is so beautiful. I think Miss Damon is just like this. It''s really beautiful." Zhou Tian stood in front of Liu and praised.


    Zhou Tian''s words are not false, Xiaomeng was born beautiful, skin water, is a unique woman.


    "Sister, sister." "Oh, there''s a little smile outside the door


    In words, a bright sky blue figure jumped in. Fang Weiran''s stature was much higher than that a few months ago, and her body was much stronger. In Fang Weiran''s words, it was all the pig bone glue given by Xiao Meng.


    "Madame Tian." Fang Weiran called out with a sweet mouth. He turned around and saw the Yellow figure of the little cute goose. His mouth was big enough to open an egg. His eyes flashed with amazement: "God, sister, am I seeing a fairy now? Madame Tian, is this the fairy who came down to your house? "


    Xiaomeng came over and gave him a two fingered bullet: "Stinky boy, I haven''t seen you for a few days. This mouth is eating honey."


    ¡±Did not eat honey, what I said is true, I think the fairies in the sky are not as beautiful as you are, are they big treasures Fang Weiran gave Fang Dabao a wink, and he nodded immediately. His head was like pounding garlic. He agreed with this sentence of young master."Look, look, that''s what Dabao thinks." Fang sat down with a smile and waved to Fang Dabao: "Dabao, take out the things and let my sister see what I have brought for her."


    "Yes, yes, Miss Tian. Look what the young master has brought you." Fang Dabao quickly took out a small box in his sleeve and put it on the table.


    "Sister, call and see what it is? Elder sister, I tell you, it was brought back by my father''s friends in Nanjiang. It''s precious. " Fang Weiran looks at Tian Xiaomeng like an invitation for merit, and a pair of big black eyes are shining at Xiaomeng.


    "What, so mysterious." Xiaomeng took the box, touched it with her slender hands and pressed it to the side. The cover of the box popped open. For a moment, the room was full of light and dazzling.


    "Oh, my God, what''s this? It''s shining. Is it a stone?" Liu looked really strange, not as big as an egg, but smooth as a skinned egg as snow-white.


    "Madame Tian, how can this be a stone? Is it a stone that glows?" Fang Wei Ran turned his lips.


    Liu looked at it again: "this thing will shine. I have never seen it before. As a country woman, my experience is short. Tell me about it. What is this?" Liu wants to break the sky and can''t figure out what this is. You say it''s jade, but it will shine.


    "Mother, this is the Pearl of the night." Xiaomeng took a look and guessed it.


    It''s said that there was a night pearl in ancient times, but I didn''t expect that there was such a thing. The night pearl is not big. It is small and smooth. It can''t be seen clearly in the daytime. It should be very bright at night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    "My God, the Pearl of the night, that''s really a treasure, young master. Can this thing be used as a candle to light up at night?" If she can, she can be as flexible in the evening as she is in the daytime.


    "Yes, if you use it, it will be as bright as the day." Fang Weiran was very proud: "Tian Niang, I''ll give you this thing. How can you use it if you want?" My father had two bought back. He kept one for himself and gave one to Tian Xiaomeng.


    "It''s so funny. It''s so precious." Although Liu liked it in her heart, she also knew that it was too expensive to accept other people''s things for no reason.


    "I and you who with whom, if I do not have this heart, I will not send, sister, you say not." Fang Weiran looked at Tian Xiaomeng with a smile, and then his head was quietly close to Liu''s ear: "Madame Tian, this is my engagement gift for elder sister and elder brother su. It was too tight that day, and I didn''t have time to prepare it. It''s just delivered now, which can be regarded as a gift made up for me as a matchmaker."


    Liu''s smell speech smile, looking at the strange appearance of the spirit for the square, eyes narrowed into a slit: "you are really intentional, let you spend so much money."


    "No expense, no expense. In my heart, my sister is my sister. I think she should do anything good." His parents only gave birth to one, and now it''s hard to recognize Xiaomeng as her sister. They can''t please him.


    "Thank you very much." Xiaomeng put away the Pearl of the night.


    Fang Weiran saw that Xiaomeng wanted to go back to his room and ran after him. He pulled her sleeve and said in a pitiful tone: "elder sister, I heard that you are going to open a shop in the capital. Can you take me with you? My father said, let me learn more from you."


    "That''s what you''re here for today." Xiaomeng gave him a look. He was really the son of a businessman, and he went to the three halls without anything.


    Fang Wei Ran touched his head and felt embarrassed.


    "Your father is really relieved to let you follow me. Our cut tobacco is not profitable. Your father is not afraid that I will sell you." The master of this square is really at ease. She has a very harmless face.


    "I came here today to tell you about it. I took some of the high-grade cigarettes we made for my father. After my father smoked it, he felt very good. He promised to sell some for us." Fang Weiran laughs, and his eyes narrowed into a line before he was completely detached from his childishness.


    "Really?" Although Mr. Fang is not a rich businessman in the whole country, he is also a rich businessman in Jiangyin county. He has more or less his own contacts. He promised to help, and he thinks there is a way to sell out.


    "My father had a rich businessman friend who was doing business in the country of Liuli. My father said that men and women in that country like to smoke cigarettes. If we open up the market there, why don''t we worry that our cut tobacco can''t be sold out?" Business people have many friends and wide knowledge. Master Fang will know that it is not difficult.


    "It''s very kind of you. Your father has said how to operate it." Xiaomeng originally wanted to follow the noble line of the capital city, but the nobles in the capital didn''t buy her account, so she had to find another way to sell.


    "Hey, hey." Fang Weiran was suddenly embarrassed and secretly looked at Xiaomeng with the corner of his eye: "my father said that helping can help, but it can''t help in vain. He said that business belongs to business, and human relationship belongs to human relationship." That''s what his father said. He didn''t say a word.


    Xiaomeng smiles. This is the businessman. He can''t get up early without profit.


    "It''s easy to say. If there is a profit, how about fifty-five split between our two families?" 20% was added to the 30% of Fang Weiran''s account.


    "Deal." Fang Weiran came to give Xiaomeng a high five: "elder sister, now you know that it''s good to take me to do business."


    "Why don''t you learn from your father, who is a big businessman?"


    "How can it be the same? My father represents the business ideas of the older generation. We are young people. Young people naturally want to follow the young people. My father also agreed. My father said that your noodle shop is very good. It has special ideas and freshness. It is worthy of the young businessmen''s imagination." Fang Weiran learned from his father''s tone and listened to Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng chuckled and put away the night pearl: "OK, if you are not afraid to pay, you can follow me. It happens that I have a little younger brother, and more people who have strength, right?"


    The master of the Fang family has said so. Can she refuse?


    Fang Weiran clapped his hands and laughed: "I knew you would promise. There is no pity that a night pearl, sister, this is what you said. Don''t regret it."


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..."


    Fang Weiran went to find Tian Erdan to play happily after dinner.


    Tian Erdan is now his loyal playmate and his only friend in this Tianjia village.


    "Girl." Cheng Yu came in: "this is some of the shops our people found from the capital. You can see what can be used." Cheng Yu hears that Xiaomeng is going to develop in the capital city, so he immediately asks people to check out which places are suitable for opening a shop.


    Xiaomeng took a look, because he was not familiar with the capital, so he put it down temporarily: "look back and have a look."


    Looking at Xiaomeng''s appearance, Cheng Yu stops saying: "girl, is it too risky to go to the capital city? If we let people know our identity, I''m afraid it''s not good." At the foot of the emperor, what is that place? It is the most dangerous place."Have you ever heard of a saying? Youdao is the most dangerous place, and it may be the safest place. The establishment of shops is just a cover. Our ultimate goal is to build our own power. In this way, when people want fish and meat, we have to assess whether we have this ability."


    Cheng Yu Yi Xi: "girl, you promised to follow us..."


    Xiaomeng looked at him faintly, and made a stop sign: "I''m not for anyone, I''m for myself to survive. As long as they don''t come to provoke me, I''ll just stay put. In other words, if someone comes to provoke me, I have to have the ability to counterattack. No, you don''t want to think too much. I don''t think it has much to do with your revenge." Revenge, this thing she really did not think about.


    If she is really the original owner, maybe encounter this kind of thing, will certainly be angry, will try every means to revenge.


    But the fact is, she is not. She has no idea about her own parents. She has no interest in the gratitude and resentment between Ziyun palace and the imperial palace.


    "Girl, I''m afraid that we can''t control this matter in the future. I think it won''t be long before many people will know your identity, and you have no way out." Cheng fish mouth hook up, is not he in the calculation of the little Lord, is the little Lord for revenge is not determined.


    The longer he stays with the young master, his identity will be exposed sooner or later. Once his identity is exposed, then the identity of the little Lord will not be hidden for long.


    #####If you like this article, please give a score to the five stars www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Shifu.


    "Second brother, it''s not fun here. I want to go back." Zuo Hanfang stayed here for a few days. She felt that it was really boring here. Eating was not as good as that in Beijing. She was bored to death.


    "It''s time for you to go back. What''s the custom of a girl''s family to stay outside all day long. I''ll send you back early tomorrow morning." Zuo Hanyi had long wanted to send her back. He had brought her here just to hide people''s eyes. In the eyes of outsiders, he only thought he was here to play.


    "Yes, but before I leave, there is a man I have to show her." Zuo Hanfang jumped up and rushed out.


    "Stop." Zuo Hanyi did not know what she was thinking. The girl had been eating under Tian Xiaomeng for several times. She always wanted to get back a game.


    "Second brother, no, you really like that country girl. I just want to teach her a lesson. You can''t give up. This is not your style." Zuo Hanfang was very surprised.


    "What are you talking about? I just want to remind you that Tian Xiaomeng is not as simple as she looks on the surface. Don''t provoke her if you are OK." That woman is cruel and intelligent. She is not a simple character. According to her sister''s brain, she is no match for others.


    "If you can''t give up, you can''t give up. What can you do with so many reasons?" Zuo Hanfang sat back to her original position: "second elder brother, do you think that''s so strange


    "What''s so strange?"


    "It''s strange that Su Zhe and I are still here. It''s strange that you''re not the second son of Su''s family. I don''t think it''s strange that you stay here with Mr. Su." Zuo Hanfang''s words didn''t go on. We all know who it was. Su Ba, the third prince who left the palace at the age of seven.


    Left Hanyi Junlang''s face suddenly raised, this, he did not think about.


    Su Yuzhe, Su Ba, whether they have a relationship, it seems that people really need to check.


    "Second brother, if the prince Su is really the one who came out of the Imperial Palace, are we in a good position to kill him now? Kill an emperor, covet the crown prince, and there will be less people who covet the throne. This is also a great advantage for us." Zuojia has been the prince party for a long time. There is no other choice but to help the crown prince to the top.


    "If he is really the one from the palace, what do you think Qin Feng is here at this time?" Qin Feng is a person who works for the emperor. Is the person that Qin Feng wants to protect.


    "But it is said that he has been demoted to be a commoner?" It is necessary for the emperor to devote so much thought to a commoner.


    "You know it''s a rumor." Zuo Hanyi glanced at her sister: "the rumor is untrustworthy. I don''t know. Don''t tell anyone about this. Otherwise, if the prince is investigated, I can''t protect you."


    "I see." Zuo Hanfang spat out her tongue.


    "You stay away from Tian Xiaomeng. Don''t blame me for not warning you." She knows what kind of disposition Zuo Hanfang is.


    "Second brother, it''s a matter between us women. You should mind it. If you have this time, you''d better go and stare at Qin Feng and Su Yuzhe, and maybe you can find something." Second elder brother is really grow up, the more timid, so small to see her to clean up a country girl, are afraid of the wolf before and tiger after.


    Zuo Hanfang ignored the second brother''s warning and took a team of bodyguards to tianjiacun.


    "Young master, the left lady took a team of people to Tianjia village. Shall we go there or not?" Cheng an received news that Zuo Hanfang had brought a team of bodyguards to Tianjia village. I don''t know what to do.


    "I know, a Zuo Hanfang is not her opponent yet. Don''t come back crying." Su Yuzhe is very confident with her own women.


    "Childe, but the identity is there." There are several people who can afford to offend Zuo Fu.


    Su Yuzhe said not to go, secretly changed a suit of clothes, shake off the tail behind him or go.


    "Miss, this is Yuxiang powder. I heard that if you put a little bit of it on your face, you''ll get a lot of red rashes on your face. It''s disgusting and frightening." Chunqing takes out a small porcelain vase, and quite asks for credit.


    "This thing, our young lady can use it when she is five years old. It''s too childish." Caiyi takes a look at the spring snow with disdain, and takes out a small box from his sleeve. In the box, there is an insect as big as an index finger.


    When Zuo Hanfang saw the insect, the corners of her mouth were quite proud: "do you know what this is called? It''s called the beauty bug. It can''t walk when it sees a beauty. It wants to climb on her body, eat her blood and drink her meat. It only leaves when the other party''s hair falls off and there is only a bag of skin and bones left all over the body. It will not leave until there is no aesthetic feeling


    "By the way, it will change color. With the color of clothes people wear, they will change into clothes, so that you can''t see it. Do you two want to try it first?" Zuo Hanfang carried the box to the spring snow with moving forward.


    Spring snow instinctively back, brush a little face without blood color, this bug is too terrible to listen to, it is no different from the vampire, if let such a bug stare at, it is not far from death. ""Poof, miss, look at them both. Their faces are white." I cover my mouth and smile.


    "It''s really two timid girls. It''s just an insect. It can frighten you into this way. Even if you don''t look what you look like, you have to be respected by my beauty bug." The beauty bug is very picky, but ordinary people can''t get into its eyes.


    "Miss, it''s not true. There is no such insect in the world." Spring reluctantly let himself stand firm, deeply afraid that the worm attached to her body.


    "Yes, miss, you are not amusing us. There are no such insects in the world. It sounds terrible." Xue Yi''s face barely squeezed out a smile, thinking secretly in her heart, Miss Zuo is going to deal with Tian Xiaomeng who doesn''t know the height of the earth.


    "OK, OK. What scares you is deceptive. If you can scare you, you can also scare each other." Naturally, Zuo Hanfang would not admit that this is true. This is a precious insect that she got from the western regions. She has been raising it as a treasure. If she were not ordinary people, she would not give up using it. It would be her satisfaction that Tian Xiaomeng could meet the beauty bug.


    Spring snow meaning long breath, not really good, listen to strange frightening.


    Zuo Hanfang and his party appeared at the entrance of tianjiacun village, until they reached the yard of Xiaomeng family.


    Liu is sitting at the door doing needlework. Zhou Tian helps. Xiaomeng is not at home. She takes Cheng Yu out early in the morning.


    Liu raised his head and looked at the girl in front of him. He remembered that he had been here that day. He put down his work and saw the other party show a little Courtesy: "Miss, are you here for something?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Caiyi helped her down from the carriage. Zuo Hanfang looked down at the country woman.


    She had a beautiful red plum blossom hairpin on her head. She was wearing a clean, neat and plain cotton padded dress. There were several unfinished baby clothes on the edge. They were red and dazzling. Compared with the common country women, this woman was more graceful.


    A country woman is a country woman. No matter what she wears, she can''t change this kind of humble blood. Thinking of this, she snorted: "naturally, something''s wrong with Tian Xiaomeng."


    The tone is arrogant. I come to find fault.


    Liu is stunned and subconsciously looks at the other party. The young lady seems to be not good at coming. I don''t know why she is looking for Xiaomeng?


    After thinking about it for a while, she said softly: "my little Meng is not here. If you don''t dislike it, you can go to the house and wait for a moment, and I''ll send someone to find her back." Liu''s original work does not offend the other party, and if you can''t offend Xiaomeng, you won''t get into trouble.


    "Audacity, is our lady something you, a vulgar woman, can see?" But just a word, this dare to look at the young lady blatantly. She thinks that the love of spring has already won Zuo Hanfang''s favor. She has made a voice before picking art.


    "It''s not true. I think she can look at her casually. In my opinion, Tian Xiaomeng was so rude and polite that she probably followed her parents. Even though Tian Xiaomeng was not there, I taught her mother the same thing. Who told her that her mother didn''t teach her well." Zuo Hanfang glanced at Liu''s family lightly. The woman''s face was disgusting. It was really annoying to look at it.


    The snow in spring looked at each other and took two steps.


    Liu''s subconscious step back two, Zhou Tian steady her.


    "What do you want?" Zhou Tian holds Liu''s hand and glares at the snow in the spring. She comes up to beat people for no reason. She is really the first time to see her. The lady of this family can''t be so rude.


    "What do you want to do, don''t you hear our lady? Naturally, it is a lesson to this woman, who has not taught her daughter well and has repeatedly offended our young lady. Should she not be taught a lesson? " In their opinion, if they can go back to Beijing with Zuo Hanfang to wait on them, they may be able to make a smooth progress in their future.


    "My mother is pregnant. If you let me have a mistake today, we girls will not let you go." A group of young ladies, dressed in gorgeous clothes and claiming to be high-ranking families, casually attack a pregnant country woman. Is there any royal law?


    "Oh." Zuo Hanfang nodded: "pregnant, that''s more to fight. The children born out of free are just like their sisters. They have no rules and regulations." Zuo Hanfang snorted coldly, pregnancy is great. Who stipulates that pregnancy can''t be hit and other places can''t be touched. This face can still be beaten.


    Spring and snow look at each other with a smile on his face.


    Zhou Tian held Liu''s back: "you don''t mess around."


    "Don''t worry, we will be very light, will not move her body." Two people step forward, two people forced to the hospital wall, until they have no way to go, spring snow is no longer forced to each other.


    Liu tried to calm himself: "if you want to hit me, you can''t hurt my child, and you can''t make trouble for Xiaomeng any more."


    "It''s funny. I''m going to teach you a lesson. If you want to blame you for bargaining, you can blame it. If your daughter offends anyone, she will offend our young lady." Spring lock Liu''s face, with 80% strength, condense a point, to Liu''s face to greet the past.


    Zhou Tian pulled Liu back a step and her own face met her.


    "Bang." It''s very loud.


    After one stroke, Zhou Tian''s body shakes, leaving a clear slap mark on her left face, and her left half of her face immediately swells.


    "If you want to die, even if you like to be beaten so much, you should be beaten first, and then the one behind you will be taught a lesson." The spring feeling makes an eye at snow meaning, let her grasp Zhou Tian''s body, she wants to teach a good lesson to this vulgar girl, look for a big girl''s prestige feeling of big family.


    "Pa, PA After several rings, Zhou Tian''s face was so swollen that it could not be swollen any more, and there were blood stains flowing out of the corners of her mouth.


    "You go and take that man down, just a servant. It''s really not the time for you to be loyal to the Lord. How can you stop teaching that man''s mother.


    "Let''s let go of me. If you do this to Auntie, the girl will not let you go." Zhou Tian struggled, she is in the Tian family these days, aunt is a good person, she is good to her, she can''t watch her come out.


    "Kill, kill..."


    "Bitches, you don''t know what to do. Shut her up."


    "Woo Hoo..."


    "Be honest, or I''ll kill you." Zuo Hanfang looks at Zhou Tian fiercely.


    Spring snow meaning seems to have been supported in general, one with Liu''s body, one ready to slap, thinking with a bit of strength.Liu''s two pupils startled boss, hands subconsciously protect the position of the stomach: "you want to fight it, try not to hurt my child, if you hurt my child, I will not let you go as a ghost." This child is not easy for her to ask for, who if her child''s idea, she will fight with who.


    "Not yet." Zuo Hanfang is impatient. If she doesn''t start again, how can Tian Xiaomeng come back to have a look? Her mother was beaten because she was implicated.


    Chunqing once again raised her hands, and with the face of Zhou Tian before, this time it became much more agile.


    She pressed her lips and enjoyed the thrill of hitting.


    Liu''s eyes closed subconsciously as she looked at her nearer hand.


    The imaginary pain did not come.


    "Oh, my hand, it hurts. It''s killing me. Who is it? Who''s behind me?" Chunqing''s right hand was shrinking with pain. A small stone was embedded in the flesh of her wrist. The pain was abnormal. Her face turned white because of the pain in her wrist.


    "Who is it?" Zuo Hanfang is also alert to look around, using concealed weapons to hurt people, must be the master.


    Her answer is in addition to the open voice, that is, the squeak of the cicada beside the village.


    "There''s a kind of concealed weapon that hasn''t been planted, has it? Even so, don''t blame me for being rude. " Zuo Hanfang glanced around and found nothing. She immediately sneered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    "Snow meaning, that is to say, you go." Cold Zuo Fang.


    Snow idea frightens a spirit to retreat a step, the eyes are frightened to look at Zuo Hanfang.


    If it was just a moment ago, she would not hesitate to give a slap, but the love of spring is now on the side. Maybe that hand will be abandoned later. If she also slaps down, her hand may also be abandoned.


    "What are you doing? Don''t do it." Zuo Hanfang''s displeased eyes cast over, and the body trembled with snow.


    Whether she plays or not, she will not be better today. Unexpectedly, why doesn''t she come to please Miss Zuo and looks at Liu''s eyes with hatred, raises her palm and sneers at Liu: "you see, don''t blame me, I also work for the master."


    He raised his hand and flashed down toward Liu''s right face.


    "Look around and see who''s in the dark." Left Hanfang glanced around and said to those bodyguards.


    "Boo." It''s a sound.


    "Ouch." Another stone flew in, or the right hand.


    This kind of Wan is like cutting bones to dig the heart of pain, let snow cover his right hand, pain rolled to the ground.


    It hurts. It hurts.


    "Miss This. " Caiyi is also scared. It''s a very powerful technique. It''s too frightening.


    Zuo Hanfang''s eyes darkened a little. She didn''t know the sky and the earth. She dared to play Yin under her eyes. She waved to the bodyguards, and the corner of her mouth was even colder: "this tianjiaguo is really different. That''s it. Let''s play a bigger role. Come on, arrest the Liu family and I''ll serve this lady Liu well."


    "Yes." At Zuo Hanfang''s order, those bodyguards immediately put Liu''s family in custody.


    "What are you going to do? What are you going to do Liu''s heart is afraid, said the voice with trembling, to these people there is no reason to speak, she is really afraid that something will happen.


    Zhou Tian leaned against the wall and tried to slip out. Seeing Liu''s arrest, she did not dare to go.


    How dare she go? How can she tell the girl if something happens to her.


    For a moment, I was so anxious that I could give birth to two of my own. When I looked at the Ersheng family not far away, I was surprised that there was no one in the Ersheng family today.


    "Grandma, how do you close the door, what do those people want to do, whether they want to beat Aunt Liu, what to do, whether Aunt Liu will be killed, what to do, what to do, grandma, open the door, I want to go out." Erya was about to cry. She saw that many people had caught Aunt Liu. The mother said that Aunt Liu had a baby in her stomach. Oh, my God, these people don''t want to kill the baby in Aunt Liu''s stomach. The bad guys are all bad people. She wants to go out and save Aunt Liu.


    "You want to go out and die. I''ll tell you, do you see, those people all carry swords. You''re a little girl. What can you do when you go out? What can you do if you don''t like you and stab you with a sword. What can you do if you want to go out and save people? You are not allowed to go anywhere. Just stay at home, do you know?" Gao, the second born grandmother, stares at Er fiercely. She does everything about the Tian family all day long. Today''s matter and tomorrow''s matter will be finished if the day goes on.


    "But milk, Aunt Liu is really pitiful." Erya feels aggrieved. Why can''t she go out.


    "If you pity her, then who will pity you will certainly offend some people. Otherwise, if people can come to her trouble, they will not be able to go there. I haven''t lived enough for your grandmother, but I don''t want to die."


    Erya hung her head and was very unhappy.


    "Niang, in my opinion, these people have a long history. If they have made a fortune, they must be finished. You can say that if their family is finished, we can just go to their house and find something valuable to come back to." Er Sheng''s uncle looked at the situation outside and said with a frown.


    "You think it''s very beautiful," she said


    The second eldest uncle laughs: "think about it or you can."


    Grandma Er Sheng broke his mouth: "lower your voice, let you hear, chop your head."


    Erya is not happy with the mouth, uncle and grandmother are too bad, this time do not want to save people, but think of other people''s home things, no, she has to find a way to save Aunt Liu, the elder brother said, the reason why he now has the job of managing affairs is given by sister Xiaomeng. Since the elder brother helped Xiaomeng sister manage the land, the life at home is not sure how much better than before, mother He also said with a smile that if we go on like this, we can tell her that a sister-in-law is back soon.


    Thinking of this, Erya decided to go out and report.


    Secretly open the back door, small body around the backyard, and then find a little-known path.


    "Mother, is there anything else to eat at home? I''m hungry. " The second eldest uncle touched his stomach and swallowed the water channel in his mouth.


    "Eat, eat, eat. Why didn''t you support yourself to work? If you didn''t go, you stayed at your brother''s house and ate your brother''s, or until now the daughter-in-law didn''t say anything about it. You''re so lazy that you didn''t support you."


    "Also say me, you don''t go to the field yourself. I''m also a good example. Besides, I''m so poor that I can''t work in the field." Tian Gouwa replied."To be lazy is to be lazy. I have given birth to a son like you, and the one who doesn''t care about things. I''m really pissed off. Fortunately, my granddaughter is capable. Otherwise, you can all go to the north and West." Gaoshi said to return to say, but there is no half of the blame between the expression.


    I can''t help it. The eldest son and the second son all suffer from angina pectoris. It''s said that the disease can''t be too tired. Anyway, it''s good to have a good life. Anyway, the third family can support them. As for whether or not to marry a daughter-in-law, it''s the same thing. In case that a daughter-in-law kills his son, it''s not her who is sad in the end.


    "Erya, uncle is hungry. Go to the kitchen and get a steamed bread for him." Gao Shi looked outside through the crack of the door and saw that Liu was caught by those people. The beautiful looking young lady also came to her, and didn''t know what to do?


    "Er Ya, Er Ya."


    "Erya is not here. I don''t know where to go." Tian Gouwa is a slave to Gao.


    "What, this dead girl, she really dares to run, and she is not afraid to be poked. Forget it, forget it. She wants to die and let her go. If she loses money, she will die." Gao waved, ignoring his eldest son and concentrating on the outside.


    Tian Gouwa took a look at the outside and felt that it was not as attractive as the remaining two steamed buns. A man carefully ran to the kitchen.


    Erya ran all the way to Changlong. She didn''t know who to look for, but she knew that it was always right to find her own brother. There were many ways for her brother, and she could definitely think of a way.


    "Erya, why are you running so fast? Someone is biting you in the back." Tian Erdan is standing at the fork in the road to shangtianjia village. He and the two children don''t know what they are doing. Seeing Erya running fast, he asks in a funny way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    "No, there''s something wrong with Xiaomeng''s sister''s house. Aunt Liu has been arrested. I''m going to inform my brother to come back and save people." Erya''s face was panicked and her thin body was faintly afraid,


    "what?" If they don''t, they will stand up and help Now in his heart, Xiaomeng''s family are all his benefactors. When the benefactor''s family is in trouble, he should help.


    Erya shook her hand: "no, no, those people have brought a lot of big knives, which are very frightening. Children still don''t want to go. No, I''m going to find my brother. Goodbye."


    Erya ran away.


    Tian Erdan looked at the direction of tianjiacun, but he could not see anything here. He attracted two other friends. Several heads muttered and said something. Then they went home, and soon each had a more catapult.


    Zuo Hanfang stood in front of Liu''s, her eyes narrowed slightly and looked at her: "I heard that Tian Xiaomeng is not your daughter, but a child picked up by your husband and wife from outside. Why do you have to work so hard for a person who is not your daughter?"


    "She was brought up by me. She is my daughter." Liu raised her head and looked at Zuo Hanfang. Although there was a look of fear in her expression, there was no half of fear between the lines.


    "Is it?" Zuo Hanfang smile, smile bright and moving, give a person a kind of seductive feeling: "compared with your own flesh and blood, who is more important?"


    "What are you going to do?" Liu felt a chill from foot to head, very cold, cold to bone.


    "Nothing?" Zuo Hanfang pulled out a big knife from the side of the bodyguard. The bright light of the knife refracted on the face of the person, which was particularly dazzling. Liu looked at Zuo Hanfang nervously: "if you have anything to do for me, please don''t hurt my child."


    "If you can only choose one to stay, for example, hand in Tian Xiaomeng, the child in your belly, or Tian Xiaomeng, and hand in this one." Zuo Hanfang held the blade of the knife to Liu''s stomach in a gloomy tone.


    "No, No Liu''s poor left Hanfang kneeling down, tears can not stop to stay: "this young lady, please let us go, please let us go, you have a lot of adults."


    "It''s OK to let go of your family, unless you break off the relationship with Tian Xiaomeng and say that she has nothing to do with you." Zuo Hanfang looked at Liu coldly, indifferent to her plea.


    Liu just shook his head vigorously, tears kept flowing, mouth did not know what to say.


    Xiaomeng, like the child in her stomach, is her child. She can''t do anything to make her give up.


    "So you''re going to leave that wild species that you don''t have blood relations with, and you don''t want your own children." Zuo Hanfang pressed her step by step, forcing Liu to make a choice.


    If you let her choose such a cruel thing, I don''t know what kind of result she will choose. It''s really expected.


    "Please don''t force me, please don''t force me. What do you want to do? We Xiaomeng have never done any evil things." Liu''s voice choked, almost sobbing.


    "Hurry up, you can only choose one from two. My lady''s patience is limited. If I''m in a hurry, I''ll take the baby in your stomach." One of Zuo Hanfang''s hands exerted force, and the point of Dao Dao almost reached Liu''s belly.


    Liu''s face was pale with fear.


    If you want a baby, you can''t blame her.


    "Er Dan, how to fix it, or you shoot that woman, who is not a good person at first sight. How about I shoot those two bodyguards with broadswords?" Tian Erdan and his two playmates in the same village, Tian Shitou and eggplant hid in a relatively hidden place at the entrance of the village. When they saw Liu''s capture, they were in a good mood. Especially Tian Erdan, his lungs were going to explode. He wished that the catapult on his hand was a real arrow. He could shoot those bad guys with one arrow.


    "All right, I''ll shoot that bad woman. You two should be careful. We''ll hide after shooting, and we can''t let them find us."


    "Well, you call one, two, three. When you call three, we''ll go out together. When we''re finished, we''ll hide." Tian Shitou set up a catapult and squinted at his target.


    "Wait a minute." Eggplant is a little guilty: "Er Dan, my bow is not so good? I mean, what if I miss it and hit Aunt Liu in the stomach


    "You''re useless. If you stand there, you can miss at this time. You may not miss a little." Tian Er Dan looked at him contemptuously and asked him to stand behind him. It was useless. He actually counselled him at this time.


    "Come on, then. I''ll show you the opposite. If there''s anything wrong, you''ll tell you."


    "Stone, are you ready?"


    "Yes."


    "Go, one, two..."


    "The three of you go over there. When I give you a sign, you both hit the pink face. Do you hear me?" Su Yuzhe gently patted Tian Er Dan''s shoulder.Tian Erdan was so photographed that he almost didn''t break his soul. Seeing that Su Yuzhe breathed a sigh of relief, he said happily, "elder brother Su, you''ll be all right if you come. You should go and fight Aunt Liu to save her. Aunt Liu looks so pitiful."


    "I know, you three are hiding here. Don''t act rashly without my gesture." Su Yuzhe has come long ago. He beat out the two stones just now. He didn''t want to go out. Now it seems that he has to go out.


    "Well, well, with brother Su there, we can rest assured." Tian Erdan nods, because Fang Weiran trusts Su Yuzhe very much. He also trusts Su Yuzhe.


    When Su Yuzhe appeared at the entrance of the village, Zuo Hanfang was asking Liu.


    Liu''s face hesitated. In her heart, Xiaomeng is her own daughter. However, she also has her own flesh and blood in her stomach. She has already lost one. She doesn''t want to lose this again.


    If.


    "I didn''t expect that the big lady from the city would love to do such a shameless thing to do to a pregnant woman. This is what you miss gaomen will do?" Su Yuzhe''s long, crescent gray shirt and tight lips give people a kind of indifference that keeps people away from thousands of miles away. He has a face that combines softness and coldness, which sometimes makes people look gentle and incomparable, and sometimes feels that this is so high that no one can enter his eyes.


    At the moment, his eyes radiated coldness, which made all the people present feel that this man was born with a kind of King''s momentum, which was extraordinary.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Zuo Hanfang squinted at Su Yuzhe, and the doubt in her heart was getting bigger and bigger. She gave a smile to Su Yuzhe''s cold face: "who am I? It''s you."


    "It''s me." Su Yuzhe looked at the look of Liu''s near collapse. The look became more and more chilly. He walked over gently and took off the hands of the two guards to bring Liu out.


    The sound of the guard clang, the sound of drawing a knife.


    Su Yuzhe didn''t want to talk nonsense with them. He directly ordered them on each of them. They couldn''t move immediately and kept the appearance of drawing a knife just now.


    Zuo Hanfang looked at his movements and laughed: "Su Yuzhe, I heard that you came from a rich family. Can you tell me where your ancestral home is? Is there any secret for you to settle down in Jiangyin county? "


    "Miss Zuo, who am I and why I want to tell you." Su Yuzhe asked Zhou Tian to hold Liu''s hand. He took a few steps with Zuo Hanfang and gestured in a certain direction behind him.


    "All right. Go. One, two, three."


    The stone came out of the bow with a whoosh.


    Like Li Xuan''s arrow, the stones quickly gathered in the direction of Zuo Hanfang.


    Standing by Zuo Hanfang''s side, Caiyi saw something flying towards the young lady. She was busy moving forward to block her. Su Yuzhe gently nodded on her toes. Caiyi''s feet slipped and her body plumped back.


    "Ah."


    "Ouch, ouch."


    One is the sound of the body falling on the ground again.


    One is a stone bullet in the face, the people shot subconsciously cry.


    Although the stone was not shot into the flesh of her face, it also broke the skin.


    "Whoever stealthily attacks behind his back will come out if he has the ability." Zuo Hanfang covered her face with anger. She hit her face. Her face is the most important part of her life. She must find out who did it and let him pay the price for it: "dig up the tianjiacun for me three feet, and dig it out for me to see who attacked me behind my back." Her face is her life, destroying her face is destroying her life, she must take the life of the attacker to return.


    "Yes." The bodyguard looked around as soon as he heard his lady''s order.


    "Miss Zuo has worked so hard to make a lot of efforts. She did not hesitate to walk such a long way to Tianjia village. She came here just for these stones. How about it? Do you feel that it''s full of strength and gives you endless aftertaste." Xiaomeng is dressed in a strong pink purple dress with bright eyes and bright teeth. He comes like a Xiake in the lake. Behind him is Cheng Yu in black.


    Zuo Hanfang ignored the pain on her face and narrowed her eyes: "are you attacking me secretly?"


    "Miss Zuo, how can you catch my family openly and not allow me to use the sneak attack to save people? It''s just a pity, such a beautiful face, I don''t know whether there will be scars." Tian Xiaomeng didn''t expect to see this scene as soon as she came back. She confessed that she had not done too much to Zuo Hanfang. She did not expect that Zuo Hanfang would attack her pregnant mother. It would be too cheap for her to eat some skin trauma. If she did not suffer, she might want to revenge her next time.


    Zuo Hanfang laughed, with a strange smile: "don''t you want to know what I talked about with your mother? Your mother said that you are just a small wild animal. If you and her baby choose, she will definitely choose the child in your stomach, and your life and death is dispensable to her. "


    "I didn''t, I didn''t, Xiao Meng. Don''t listen to her nonsense." Liu''s crying out, her heart is guilty, if Su Yuzhe did not appear, she did not know whether she would choose the belly.


    But she has already lost one. She doesn''t want to lose this one again. Xiaomeng will understand.


    "No, she''s not. She''s picking a wedge." He didn''t want to appear. At that time, the situation was unfavorable to Liu. It was a dilemma. It was difficult for anyone to choose. Therefore, he appeared.


    Whatever you choose? In Su Yuzhe''s opinion, they are not very important, because he is enough for his little Meng.


    Xiaomeng smiles gently, and the smile spreads to the corner of her lips. Her mouth is crooked, and there are two dimples on both sides of her mouth. It''s very charming to see Tian Xiaomeng''s eyes. Zuo Hanfang is very upset by Tian Xiaomeng''s eyes. She sneers. Maybe it''s time for her to suffer.


    "Miss Zuo, I didn''t expect you to ask such a question. Compared with an unborn baby, an adult should protect an infant who has no self-protection ability. As an adult like me, I have enough ability to protect myself. Why should I fall in your trap?"


    "She doesn''t care about you."


    "Is it? In fact, I am also very curious. If one day, when you and your second brother Zuo Hanyi are in danger, will your family first save you or him? Who do you think is more likely to be rescued? "


    Isn''t she fond of choice? Then come on.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you want to compare me with you. What kind of thing are you? Come on, this cheap woman has the courage to destroy Miss Ben''s face and arrest her. I''ll take her back to the capital."


    She is her, second brother is second brother, can it be the same?


    "In my opinion, it is the same. I guess it must be your second brother. As the legitimate son of dasima house, your second brother will inherit your father''s mantle in the future. You are just a daughter of the left house. Although you are a legitimate daughter, there are not many other things in the left house. If a legitimate daughter falls down, there will be countless ordinary women who want to stand up to replace you Say it Who can''t pick out? When she used this move, Zuo Hanfang didn''t know where she was."Nonsense, nonsense." Zuo Hanfang is extremely angry. It''s really nonsense. Tian Xiaomeng is so hateful. She just wanted to revenge Tian Xiaomeng for losing her face, but now she has the intention to kill her.


    Xiaomeng smile, gently forward two steps, and Su Yuzhe stood side by side: "how, I said the central thing, let me think, if your father knows you like a son of a county magistrate who has no achievements, I don''t know if he will be very disappointed with you." She doesn''t know who Zuo Hanfang will marry in the future, but she is very clear about one point. Dashima will definitely not let her marry a son of a county magistrate.


    "You know a lot about it. Smart people don''t live long. Have you heard that?" Zuo Hanfang took a step forward and almost whispered with Xiaomeng''s face.


    "You must have lived longer than you." Xiaomeng looks at her, moves between her eyebrows and eyes, and smiles.


    Zuo Hanfang in the hand in the sleeve a bit, looking at the goal has been achieved, smile.


    As long as the beauty bug enters Tian Xiaomeng''s body, Tian Xiaomeng will also peel off a layer of skin. If she becomes an old woman with only skin and bone left, Su Yuzhe will ask her. Not only Su Yuzhe, but also the whole tianjiacun people will treat her as a monster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    "Tian Xiaomeng, wait, you will know what the consequences of offending me are? Don''t come to me at that time, because it''s no use asking me. I won''t save you. " Zuo Hanfang could not help laughing at the thought of Tian Xiaomeng''s old appearance, being chased by people throwing rotten eggs and saying that she was a monster.


    Tian Xiaomeng is also smiling: "don''t worry, I hope the result you want can come true."


    "Hum, a bunch of useless things. Let''s go." The purpose has been achieved, Zuo Hanfang naturally won''t stay any longer, a Leng hum, got into the carriage and took her people away.


    "Miss Zuo, walk slowly. I hope you will be as beautiful as you are when you see you next time."


    "You''d better worry about yourself when you''re free." The way Tian Xiaomeng talks is really annoying. She really thinks that her beauty is incomparable in the world.


    "No trouble."


    After getting on the bus, Zuo Hanfang covered her red and swollen face and gritted her teeth angrily: "this Tian Xiaomeng is so hateful that she dare to use stones to calculate my beautiful face. Just wait for you to come back to me crying."


    Spring snow covered her hands, her eyes were red, and she was worried that their hands would be useless in the future. But miss Zuo Hanfang did not seem to see her. She was very moody, and they did not dare to walk around in front of them, let alone cry.


    "Miss, your face is swollen. Don''t move. I''ll put some anti swelling medicine on your face." Caiyi takes out a box of detumescence cream from one side of the box, gently touches it, and then presses it on Zuo Hanfang''s face with both hands.


    Spring snow in the heart a burst of joy, God, miss has swelling cream, do not know if Miss will give them a little bit, a little better than let the wrist continue to red and swollen.


    "This ointment is given by the empress. It''s really cool and comfortable." Zuo Hanfang had a good time on her face.


    "That''s for sure. What the Queen''s mother gave to the young lady must be excellent." Caiyi saw the spring snow meaning two people, see two people''s eyes dry looking at her hand, and her hand''s swelling cream box.


    "Miss, the snow in spring is also hurt a lot. Do you want to..."


    "Two useless things, dare to think about the things given by Empress Dowager. Are they also able to use the things of empress?" Zuo Hanfang gave them a cold look. The two useless slaves couldn''t make them do such a good job. They wanted to follow her to the capital. It was a dream.


    Spring snow meaning two aggrieved tears immediately fell down.


    Why they do this is not because.


    "All right, I''ll show you a face in mourning. If my hand hurts, I''ll bear it." Zuo Hanfang closed her eyes and fell asleep. The wound on her face was burning after cooling. She needed to rest and recuperate.


    ¡­¡­


    "The bad woman is gone, at last." Tian Erdan and his three children jumped out of the dry wood pile far away.


    "Xiaomeng, I hit her left face just now."


    "The right face is my hit." Tian Shitou said happily.


    "I dare not fight." Eggplant is quiet.


    "I''ll teach you how to draw a catapult later, OK?" Two egg brothers hold eggplant''s shoulder well.


    "You''re all great. Thank you today." Xiaomeng looks at Er Dan San and smiles.


    On the contrary, two eggs and three people are embarrassed, and each looks at Xiaomeng and giggles.


    "Sister Xiaomeng, if you really want to thank us, we heard that there are fried chicken legs in your house. Can you make one for us?" Er Dan is embarrassed to scratch his head.


    "Good." Xiao Meng nods.


    "Well, come on. Let''s go play first and come back later." Er Dan''s face turned into a flower and played with stone and eggplant nearby.


    "Girl, you are back." Zhou Tian''s face is not red and swollen. There are two clear palm prints on her face. It''s OK to think of how much strength the other side has used.


    Xiaomeng is sorry to look at her: "I have something for swelling in my room, Cheng Yu. Go and get it for Zhou Tian."


    Cheng Yu did not say a word to cancel the swelling ointment.


    "Xiao Meng, mother." Liu doesn''t know how to face Xiaomeng now.


    "Niang, it''s OK. You must be tired. Go back and have a rest. I have something to talk to Yu Zhe." Xiao Meng helped Liu into the room.


    "Xiaomeng, if you want to blame your mother, you can blame it, but mother..."


    "Mother, you have a rest." Xiao Meng smiles bitterly, and doesn''t want to hear from Liu.


    Everyone has everyone''s plan.


    She can be raised by Liu''s husband and wife without asking for return. What else does she want.


    This kind of choice is like, if her biological parents and foster parents stand together, let her choose the same, if it comes to a certain day, she does not know what kind of choice.


    "Zuo Hanfang will return to Beijing tomorrow. I want to teach you a lesson before leaving." Su Yuzhe explained the reason why Zuo Hanfang would appear here today: "she just wanted to do something to you."


    Su Yuzhe always feels that the last one of them is very strange.Xiao Meng smiles and asks Su Yuzhe to come over and take out a piece of cloth from his sleeve with a pink bug inside.


    The little bug is no longer alive. It''s very small, just like a silk thread. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see what it is. You''ll think it''s something like thread.


    Su Yu Zhe frowned: "this is?"


    "A highly poisonous insect. This kind of insect is a carnivore, especially likes to attach to people. As long as it is attached to a person, the essence and blood gas of the person will be absorbed by it, and then it may become an ugly old lady or something else." A person has no essence, no blood, no one knows what will happen, what kind of appearance.


    Su Yu Zhe pours to take a breath: "so say, she wants to let this bug attach to your body."


    "Maybe, but I gave her a big gift, hoping she would like it."


    "Yes, there should be a bigger one. This woman has a wicked mind and wants to attack you."


    Xiaomeng smiles. Men don''t know that women and women don''t like each other at all. Sometimes they don''t need any reason, or they may only be more beautiful than each other, or they have something better than each other, which may be the reason why they don''t like each other.


    "She came to me because she had the wrong person. I hope I won''t become her nightmare in the future."


    "How did you find out." Ordinary people should not find out.


    "Because I have a bigger one than her. The master brought it to me the other day."


    Su Yuzhe''s face was covered with black lines. He could also play. He looked at the things in the handkerchief and felt relieved to see that it had died.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    "He just fell asleep. There was something good in my sleeve that he couldn''t smell, so he went to sleep." Xiaomeng took out a porcelain vase and put it in: "it''s a good thing. You have to keep one or two on your body. In case it''s used, right?" Xiao Meng smiles like a flower, and gives Su Yuzhe an autumn wave.


    Su Yuzhe couldn''t laugh or cry. She was the only one who could laugh at this time.


    "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng." Tian Youfa, Tian Ersheng, followed by a few people from the village came to me panting: "I heard that there are bad people in the family, people, and your mother." Tian Youfa heard that Liu''s family had been arrested and a heart was raised in his throat.


    "Father, mother is OK, just a little scared, I told her to go back to her room to rest."


    "It''s OK. Are you ok?" Tian Youfa goes to the door and asks what he thinks of.


    "I''m ok. Dad, go in and see my mother." Xiao Meng shakes her head.


    "Sister Xiaomeng, you''re back. There are just a lot of bad people who scared me to death." Erya happily flew to Xiaomeng''s, looked at everyone, saw that everyone was really OK, and stood there foolishly.


    "Thank you, Erya." Xiaomeng pinched Erya''s face: "please eat chicken legs at noon, OK?"


    "Good, good." Erya jumped three feet and cried out happily.


    "Er Ya, you wench, I said where you went, you dead girl, what''s the matter? You''re in charge of other people''s affairs, don''t you? I also took back your father and your brother in order to send your second brother and father back to death, didn''t you? " If there is such a stupid girl, someone else''s family has an accident, call her father and brother back. In case those people don''t leave, she doesn''t send her family back for anything.


    As soon as Er Ya saw Gao''s ferocious appearance, she hid behind her eldest brother and looked at Gao with her eyes flashing.


    "You dead girl, you don''t listen to me, don''t you? There are two of you. There is something wrong with our family. One by one runs faster than a rabbit. " Just now those people can''t offend at a glance. A few of them are good. They run very fast one by one. I don''t think about it. If they have something wrong, what should they do.


    The second born ignored his milk and went into the house without saying a word.


    "Niang, don''t say a word. You are not as good as Erya." The second birth father sighed, did not look at Gao, turned around and went back to the house.


    "Well, one or two white eyed wolves are trying to piss me off, isn''t it? I''ve worked hard to bring up your brothers. When I''m old, I have to be angry with you. I might as well die. "


    "Mother, do you want to eat this steamed bread? If you don''t eat, I''ll finish. " Tian Gouwa came out with a steamed bread in one hand and bit it down with one.


    "Eat, eat, know to eat, in addition to eat you will what, your third brother in bullying your mother did not see?" Gao''s cold eye looked at the eldest son.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with my third brother bullying my mother?"


    Gao''s:.... "


    Gao''s ruthless stare two Ya one eye: "dead wench, you wait, look back to see how I settle accounts with you." Dead girl, her legs are still very fast. She disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Granny Gao." Seeing Gao''s unhappy appearance, Xiao Meng called out to her.


    "What are you doing?" Gao Shi did not have the good spirit to answer a sentence.


    "Granny Gao, how old is the second brother this year."


    "For what." Gao''s vigilance looks at Tian Xiaomeng. She doesn''t really want to marry her second life. She''s surnamed Tian, and she''s not afraid of thunder and lightning.


    "It''s nothing. I think the second brother should be over the age of marriage. Have you ever thought about why he hasn''t said a daughter-in-law until now?" She didn''t want to take care of the affairs of the Ersheng family, but Ersheng, and his parents were not mean to her. If there was something busy in the family, she would come over.


    "You dead girl, I tell you, you don''t want to make our second life''s idea. You are a troublemaker. Today, it''s either this or that. Our family doesn''t want people like you. Whoever marries you, it''s estimated that the family will have a bloody mildew.


    "Don''t worry about it. We''ll be fine in the future." Su Yuzhe is not happy to hear, and looks at Gao''s with displeasure in his eyes.


    Gao''s first listen to bah a sentence: "you see, this is a troublemaker. If you offend this one today, offend that one tomorrow, we will kill her or do something about it one day. If we want to marry an honest and responsible woman in our second life, we don''t want her to be like this."


    "besides, we are so capable in our second life, and many people want to marry him."


    "Milk, when they heard that there were three people in our family who were idle and wanted to raise them, they all ran away." Erya thought of this matter is also gas, she more than once heard parents for this matter in sigh.


    "What do you mean, dead girl? You mean that we three are to blame for the second life''s failure to marry a daughter-in-law. Your uncle and uncle are weak, so they can''t do heavy work. Are you cursing us to die soon, so that we can make way for you and live a good life."


    Erya is choked by Gao''s words, and her tears are straight.


    "Granny Gao, don''t be angry. Heavy work can''t be done. Light work can still help.""There''s no light life, dead girl. If you want to harm our family after you''ve finished your disaster, I''ll tell you, don''t think about it." Gao''s hands cross waist, very dissatisfied with looking at Xiaomeng.


    "Milk, Xiaomeng is right. I decided to build a yard in the backyard and catch some chickens to raise them. After that, you and two uncles will be responsible for raising chickens at home." Er Sheng came out and talked to Gao about his plan.


    "What, chicken? If you don''t raise chickens, you''ll need more food. If you have so many people in your family, you won''t be able to eat enough food. If you don''t have enough food, you can''t raise it. " Gao''s face is resolute. What''s good about raising chickens? It''s dirty. They live all day long, and they have to pay for food.


    "I''ve discussed this matter with my parents, and they all agreed. Besides, it''s not in vain to let you watch. If the chicken is sold at a good price, I promise to give you two uncles to come back with new clothes each."


    "No, it''s the same who hasn''t worn new clothes." It''s really bad to raise chickens. If you don''t say it, you can still eat it. If you say a few chickens, how much money can you get? Give her new clothes and coax her.


    "Granny Gao, don''t look down upon raising chickens. You can see the chickens before my house. Now they are sold out. They are worth a lot of money. Just think about your great great great grandson. Do you want to hold your great grandson? If you want to, I think it''s not far to raise more chickens. According to the second born brother, it''s not far away to marry your grandson-in-law."


    "He has his own monthly salary now, so he can do it himself." If she can''t marry her granddaughter-in-law, it''s useless for the third husband and wife. What''s the relationship with her as a grandmother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    "Granny Gao, that''s not what you said. If you think about it, if you have three sons, you will only have three sons when you get married. When you get to Ersheng, you will have only one male. If Ersheng doesn''t marry a daughter-in-law, you don''t know how your grandfather will think of you when he is underground?" She didn''t want to help Ersheng family before, but now she has this idea. She doesn''t mind helping.


    It''s not that she''s nosy.


    If you really want to take care of it, your grandparents are too lazy to take care of it. Where are you in the mood to take care of the grandmother of the Ersheng family.


    Zhou Tian is much better after wiping some anti swelling drugs. When Er Sheng sees Zhou Tian, who has just come out of the house, his face is not quite right. He looks nervous and hesitant and goes forward: "Zhou Tian, are you injured?"


    "It''s all right. I''ve applied some detumescence. It''s much better."


    "It''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK." Er Sheng smiles.


    Xiao Meng''s eyes looked at him and then moved away.


    If she is not wrong, the two people are looking at each other. Ersheng is a good person. Zhou Tian is also responsible for doing things around her these days. If they can be good, she will be happy.


    For the three members of the Ersheng family, they should not be allowed to be lazy all the time.


    Gao choked.


    How can we talk about where the old man has gone? How many years has the old man died? He can still control her.


    "Dead girl, you don''t have to worry about our family''s affairs, and you don''t need to raise them. What''s your hurry?"? Gao Shi snorted to Xiaomeng and went back to her room.


    "Xiaomeng, I''m sorry, my milk is like this, you don''t pay attention to her."


    Xiao Meng smiles, waves to ER Sheng, and asks him to listen to him. Then she says something to him.


    Er Sheng scratched his head: "this is really OK."


    "If it''s OK, just try to know. Think about your daughter-in-law." Xiaomeng blinks.


    Er Sheng''s face turns red. No, Xiaomeng can see it. Will she agree to marry Zhou Tian to him?


    Xiaomeng finished and went into the kitchen, Su Yuzhe followed in.


    "You go to catch two chickens, and then deal with it. I''ll boil the water and call you when the water is ready." Xiao Meng takes a look at Su Yuzhe.


    Su Yuzhe''s mouth a draw, she instructs the person to come really not ambiguous.


    Quietly turned to the backyard, Tian Youfa had asked Liu''s situation. Seeing Su Yuzhe going to catch the chicken, he rushed after him: "Yuzhe, I''ll come. You can''t do it."


    Su Yuzhe embarrassed smile: "Dad, I will make this, I come."


    Tian Youfa looked at Su Yuzhe really skilled, also joined in: "Xiaomeng said to several?"


    "Two," he said


    "All right, we''ll have one each." Killing chickens is a technical job. It''s fishy and dirty. It''s hard for him.


    Xiaomeng is really a good childe. How can he let others do everything.


    "Xiaomeng, is the water boiling?" Su Yuzhe let Tian Youfa grab the feet of two chickens. He went to the kitchen to see if the water was boiling.


    The pot in the stove is steaming hot air: "it''s almost ready, you wait a second." Xiaomeng is peeling ginger.


    Looking at her busy back in the kitchen, it was hard for him to imagine that this woman had never changed her face to a lady gaomen, who was followed by a woman who washed her hands and made soup for her husband.


    Xiaomeng turned back, just to Su Yuzhe''s affectionate eyes and winked at him: "what''s the matter with me?"


    Su Yuzhe nodded: "I think I can''t see enough of how I see it."


    Xiaomeng rolled his eyes: "honey is so sweet, the water is boiling, pour it out quickly."


    She cuts vegetables in the kitchen, Su Yuzhe pours water in the kitchen. Their posture is back to back. Inevitably, there is friction between the body and the body. Once and again, Su Yuzhe''s heart itches.


    He poured the water, took the bucket and went out.


    After a while, two big fat chickens, white and fat, appeared in the kitchen. Xiaomeng began to cut them neatly, just like a cook in a restaurant.


    During lunch, the smell of meat spread from Xiaomeng''s kitchen. Tian Erdan and other three children had been waiting outside the kitchen.


    "Oh, my God, I''ve never smelled so sweet before." Tian Er Dan swallows his saliva. His head looks at the kitchen from time to time. Shuangshan looks at the pot inside with saliva.


    "No, I''ll eat chicken like this in the future. Fried chicken is the most delicious." Tian Shitou bit his index finger, but he almost chewed his index finger as fried chicken.


    "Hey, there''s something delicious at noon. I want to eat more." Eggplant silly smile.


    Tian Er Dan rolled his eyes: "still eat, eat again, you will become wax gourd, still eat."


    "You are the wax gourd." Eggplant does not depend on, feel wax gourd is not as good as eggplant.


    "For a moment, you are not allowed to rob me." Tian Er Dan looks at them.


    Tian Shitou: "it''s hard to say, who snatched the others."Eggplant


    Xiaomeng made a wooden pot of fried chicken legs, chicken wings, and then with chicken breast, fried a kung pao chicken, a tomato scrambled egg, a cabbage and a cold cucumber, which was the family''s lunch.


    "Delicious, delicious, delicious." With Erya, four children gathered together and could not see any dish on the table. Their eyes were only chicken legs, wings and chicken nuggets.


    "Eat slowly. Don''t choke." Tian Youfa watched them bite off a large piece of oil from his lips. He wanted to laugh.


    "Don''t slow down. They''ll take all the time." Tian Er''an is the happiest one, holding a chicken leg in one hand and a chicken wing in the other hand. He said that his mouth was full of oil.


    "Eat slowly. If anyone eats fast, he will be punished for not eating next time." As soon as Xiaomeng''s words came out, the eating phase of the four children was really much slower. You looked at me one by one, and I looked at you. I was afraid that I would compare myself to the square.


    "Oh, it''s good to have a good meal. This is my teacher''s favorite." A white figure floated in from the door and sat on an empty stool. Then he grabbed a big chicken leg that Tian Er''an was about to chew, and began to chew it with relish.


    "Old man, how can you rob other people''s drumsticks." Tian Erdan looks at Zhang Yidao in front of him and reproaches.


    "Is this drumstick yours? Is your name on it? " Zhang Yidao looked over it carefully: "no, whoever grabs it will have it."


    "Old man, how can you bully children? It was originally eaten by Er Dan, and there was his saliva on it." Tian Shitou felt that it was really shameful for an old grandfather to rob other children''s things.


    Zhang Yidao licked the chicken leg once and looked at the four children on the table triumphantly: "OK, this chicken leg is mine."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    "Xiaomeng sister, he bullies people, he bullies children." Tian Er Dan''s eyes are round and round, as if he is angry with a calf. He stares at Zhang Yidao and wants to make a deal with him.


    "That''s it, that''s it. How can it be like this?" Tian Shitou immediately joined the crusade.


    "No, it''s yours." Zhang Yidao doesn''t matter what kind of children are or not. You should eat them first.


    Field stone immediately protect the hands of half a chicken leg, deeply afraid that no conscience came to rob all.


    "OK, OK, one by two. I don''t know why there are so many good things to eat. What I want to eat will be reported. I will take you to have something better next time." Xiaomeng just can''t stand the master''s work. He can''t stand to fight with him.


    "Sister Xiaomeng, is there anything more delicious and delicious than this one?" Tian Er Dan listens, also does not tangle his chicken leg by who robbed, a pair of round and black eyes bright looking at Xiaomeng.


    "In terms of personal taste, I think it''s OK." She thought that the baked food was better than the fried one. At least it tasted better.


    "If you say it''s delicious, it must be more delicious. Good disciple, when do you remember to tell me that I can come and rub my hands."


    "When I''m old enough to eat, I''m not afraid to choke you." Cheng Yu is very angry when he hears the words. If Zhang Yidao doesn''t know the identity of the little master, he knows the identity of the little master, but he dare to instruct the little master to do things with such shameless face. He is really bold.


    "Brother, you follow a little cook every day. Naturally you talk big here. If you have the ability, don''t eat it yourself." Zhang Yidao is not afraid of Cheng Yu. Even after 15 years, Cheng Yu will not be his opponent.


    At that time, Bai Buxin ranked first, he was second, Cheng Yu was third, Bai Bufan was fourth.


    All of them are famous for their unique skills.


    Ignore them, the others eat their own.


    During the meal, Liu''s words stopped several times, and they were all suppressed by Tian you. In his opinion, the matter at noon has passed away, so there is no need to mention it.


    Xiaomeng didn''t really care about it. It passed.


    "Big boss, big boss." A young man stumbled in. The young man had a pair of good-looking eyes. His eyebrows were thick, and his chin was a little sharp. He was a local mouse of bean gang.


    "What''s the matter?" Since Tian Xiaomeng announced the identity of Xiaomeng girl, he left a message to go out. If there is important information, you can directly come to tianjiacun to find her.


    Some parts of the local mouse''s body were bruised. When he saw Xiaomeng kneeling down, "big boss, something''s wrong, something''s wrong."


    "Uncle Cheng, take the children out first."


    "Yes." Cheng Yu waves to the children. When the four children look at the situation, they know that it is not the place where the children stay. They immediately follow Cheng Yu out.


    "Dad, you and your mother will go down. You''d better not know about some things." Xiaomeng looks at Tian Youfa and asks him to take Liu down.


    Tian Youfa nodded. It seems that they should not be involved in the situation here.


    Zhang Yidao was eating on the edge: "I won''t participate in what you say about you."


    "Come on, it''s something."


    "It''s like this. Suddenly, a group of bandits of unknown origin appeared in Jiangyin county. Knowing that we are the only bandit gang in Jiangyin County, they came up to grab the territory and hurt many of our brothers. They also said that they would fight against the leader." The other party''s weapons are so excellent that the Dou Gang''s people don''t have much strength to fight back. He came here only after getting the order of the fourth master.


    "How many of them?"


    "Less than twenty." A team of less than 20 people can actually win the number 50 or 60 of Doubang. If the other side is too strong, or if its own people are too weak, this is a question worth considering.


    "Head of the family, you''d better go back and have a look. The other party said that if you don''t see you in the evening, the other party will wash our bean gang with blood." The other party''s attack is fierce. It''s not like a small Gang, but a big one.


    "What does the head look like?"


    "Strong body, by the way, there are tattoos on the arms." At that time, the ground mouse didn''t see very clearly, so he could only record the most basic appearance.


    Xiaomeng almost instantly remembered that the small team that appeared in tianjiacun last time didn''t expect the other party to find out her identity so quickly.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." The other party asked her to show up. If she didn''t show up, the other party would not give up.


    Let Cheng Yu stay at home, she and Su Yuzhe drove the carriage to the city.


    On the way, I met Lizheng family who had just come back from the city.


    "Xiaomeng, where are you going For Xiaomeng, Tian Zongxian still likes it very much.


    "Stroll around, Lizheng grandfather, why did he come back so early? It''s hot this day." After lunch, it''s not the hottest time.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. Besides, there''s a bloody case in the city today. It''s chaotic. We think it''s dangerous and we''ll come back." Li Zheng shakes his head and hears that the hair of gambling shop in Jiangyin county has hurt people. When he comes up, he smashes it and injures a lot of people. It''s safer to go home earlier.Xiaomeng hears the speech to exclaim, and then with inside admonish speech, carriage speed speeds up a bit.


    "It seems that Shi Fei has released them. He wants to watch the tiger fight across the mountain." Xiao Meng thought for a moment and sneered.


    "Maybe, he was just testing. You said that the baijiabang had already used you. He still had doubts in his mind. He wanted to see if he could see something that he felt relieved or worried about." Su Yuzhe analyzed it to the point.


    "Shi Fei''s heart is really heavy. It''s no wonder that even high school girls like Zuo Hanfang treat him differently."


    "Shi Fei is really not a simple man. He hates his hands and is very clever. It''s not difficult for such a person to get things done."


    Xiao Meng smiles and throws the stiff rope to Su Yuzhe: "come on, I want to sleep."


    "Well."


    Su Yuzhe drives the car quickly and smoothly in front of him. Xiaomeng is half squinting in the car, and the earth mouse is sitting on the side, not daring to talk much.


    Xiaomeng threw him a bottle of medicine for trauma: "this is made by my father. It''s used for trauma. Wipe it quickly."


    "Thank you very much." The local mouse took it, but didn''t expect Xiaomeng to be so nice to him. What happened to him, the native mouse suddenly said, "those who are in charge of the family seem to belong to the hundred families. I remember that the Baibang family has always looked down on our Dou gang. Why did they want it again?" Before that, the Baijia Gang wanted to survive by relying on the Dou Gang, but it was rejected by the Baijia gang.


    Actually, what are they doing now when they are in Doubang and want to see the leader www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    The reason is that the earth mouse would not have known, but Xiaomeng was clear.


    The reason why Shi Fei and Zuo Hanyi do this is to see whether the relationship between Baijia gang and Xiaomeng is just like Xiaomeng said.


    The carriage soon came to the gambling house. There was no one outside the gambling house. The crowd who watched was afraid of catching fire. They had already run away. They were lying on the ground one by one, all with colors on their bodies. Ouch, the noise was higher than one.


    "Say, where is Tian Xiaomeng? Let her come out. If I don''t give her a lesson, she won''t know who she is." It was the man who was the leader that day. Compared with the situation that day, the middle-aged man had more anger and Xiaosha on his face than the day before yesterday.


    It is a small Gang headed by the Baijia Gang, the Huzi gang in Linxian County, which was captured by Zuo Hanyi and his party last time.


    "Who am I to say, it''s you?" Xiao Meng walks in briskly. As soon as she hears her voice, Sifu, who is lying on the ground, can''t get up. Hearing Xiaomeng''s voice, she makes a gesture to get up. When the other brothers hear the backbone coming, they are excited.


    It''s good to be in charge, and let them know what is fierce.


    If it is what gives them this confidence, they have this confidence in their own nature.


    "Stinky girl, you have appeared. Stinky girl, last time you calculated on us, let our brothers be captured by the government and suffered a lot. You said, brother Biao, do I want to take you back to be the lady of the stronghold?" Brother Biao was born with a fierce back and a face. He could feel the evil spirit on his face.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability."


    "Very good. I saw your skill last time. I''ve wanted to have a competition with you for a long time. Girl, if you have any skills, just use them."


    This little girl makes a good silver needle. She wanted to take two moves with her last time.


    "OK, let''s use it. If I win, you can go back with me and be my wife."


    "What if you lose." Xiao Meng sneers, and her dream is beautiful.


    "If you beat me first, don''t think you can make a few silver needles think that the world is invincible." Brother Biao ha ha, this little girl is really interesting. Let''s put it this way, the woman''s whole body exudes a kind of big sister''s meaning. Where does a little girl come from? It''s just a little girl.


    "Invincible in the world, I don''t dare to say, I think you want to beat me, but almost. If you win, I''ll go with you. If you lose, I want you to stay and be the chief coach for me." A tiger Gang beat his own Doubang down. No wonder Doubang can''t get into the eyes of Baijia gang. It''s too bad.


    "That''s a good idea. Your Dou Gang''s force is really too bad. We haven''t made any moves yet. We''ve all been beaten down by us." Biao''s two arms were full of muscles. He expanded his chest muscles. On the strong and fleshy muscles, big muscles were exposed. They were very hard.


    With a big knife in his hand, brother Biao sneered at Xiaomeng: "little girl, if you are afraid, it''s still time to surrender."


    "Why are you talking so much? It''s not a contest. Let''s start." Xiaomeng can''t stand the other party''s exaggeration.


    Brother Biao broke off his wrists and stood out with a big knife. Then he was very agile and rushed towards Xiaomeng. His body was very fast. It can be seen that he had two legs. Her body slipped gently and slipped down from him. Brother puma threw himself into the air. Everyone''s crystal light flashed in everyone''s eyes, which made the viewer sweat for Xiaomeng.


    It has to be said that brother Biao is not only strong, but also much lighter than his body. Xiaomeng took two moves with him and thought that brother Biao''s skill was really good. If you dig it for her, it would be good.


    Thinking of this, she dodged lightly and walked behind him. Her dexterous feet kicked at brother Biao''s back, and the sudden force made him shake a few times. Soon she turned around and picked up a big knife to look at Xiaomeng.


    Brother Biao''s every knife is very powerful and accurate. If someone else is, he may be taken down. But who is Xiaomeng? She is the eldest sister in the 21st century. The most trembling thing is close combat. In addition, she has internal power and martial arts to help each other. Naturally, it is more than enough to deal with a young brother.


    A young brother, too much dare not say, within ten moves to take him down is OK.


    But she didn''t want to do so. The other side did have strength. She was now circling with him. She had the posture of seeing the knife and removing the knife. It was very meaningful for the other side to study hard.


    To tell you the truth, it''s the first time that the dougang people saw Xiaomeng using her identity as a girl. It''s not right. It can be said that for the first time, they saw the big leader fighting with the enemy. The opponent saw that the strength was not weak, and the head of the family didn''t eat poison. They came to recruit and change their moves. The other party seemed to be in a hurry, and his moves were more and more vicious.


    Thirty rounds are good. Brother Biao is more and more urgent. He starts to use his unique skills. Xiaomeng smiles. The rabbit bites when he is in a hurry.


    When brother Biao''s big knife was on Xiao Meng''s neck, he had a proud smile on his face: "girl, give up, you are not my opponent.""Is it? First look at yourself, chief coach. " Xiaomeng gives a gentle smile. The smile is charming, as if the silver is not a big knife on her neck.


    "Don''t try to brag. Go with me, my lady." Brother puma won''t be cheated by her. This little girl is so weird that she can be cheated by her.


    Xiao Meng shook her head and gently moved the knife from her neck: "you can walk again."


    Only then did brother Biao feel that he was wrong. He could not move. He thought of a possibility and looked at Xiaomeng incredulously: "what have you done to me?"


    Xiaomeng took the big knife in his hand and played with it for a while: "nothing, but just accidentally pointed your acupoint. I can''t see your big knife fall, but I''m indifferent." It''s time to get down to business.


    "You..." A feeling of decadence spreads all over the body,


    "it''s known who loses and who wins. Chief coach, I think you should be a hero. What you say is what you say." It is indeed a hero on the green forest road. If it can be used for her, her subordinates who said that they did not add a strong general.


    "Brother puma." Brother Biao''s men can''t believe that he looked at him, one by one and pulled out the knife, there is a lot of meaning for their own leader.


    "Ha ha." Brother Biao suddenly burst out laughing: "good skills, I Xie Biao convinced, put down the weapons to me, we Xie Biao do not say anything else, the most credit, I immediately lost, admit defeat is."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    As soon as brother Biao''s words fell, the faces of ten or twenty of his men changed. What does it mean? If brother puma wants to stay with this group of bear eggs as the coach, what should they do? They can''t do it. This is a disgrace to Huzi gang. How can brother Biao agree.


    "Brother Biao, how can you promise? This woman is obviously cheating. If we admit defeat today, we will still come to play tricks in the future."


    "Yes, head, we can''t promise. We are under the hundred families. Why should we give them a small, humble Gang as a teaching leader? If this is spread to other gangs, we will not have any face." Bow down, how can this be? Although the Tiger Group is small, there are hundreds of families behind them. How can they be afraid of such a small Dou Gang.


    To put it bluntly, they are gangs like beans.


    Xiaomeng just looks at Xie Biao without saying anything.


    Xie Biao just stop: "everyone don''t say, I Xie Biao work to say integrity, win is win, lose is lost."


    "What shall we do if you stay?" The leader of the Huzi gang has stayed. What should they do? They can''t stay together. What''s this like?


    "Whatever you want, and I welcome you if you want to stay."


    "There has to be a deadline. It''s no better than our tutor for life." What''s this like? If it''s like this, even if they fight for it, they also want to take back the leader.


    "That''s right. If we have another competition, I don''t believe that so many of us can''t win her." It''s impossible for a small group of small pies to fight with them.


    Xiaomeng smile: "good, you are one on, or together."


    Her expression is calm, aloof and cold, the figure of solitary boil stands there, just like a proud queen.


    "Naturally Together Last time, the big beard who had been treated by Xiaomeng silver needle had some headache response.


    They can''t even beat the head, let alone their Kung Fu. If they don''t go together, there is no winning rhythm.


    "Well, then you will come together." Xiao Meng hooked her lips. She just wanted to learn about the strength of these people.


    "Brothers, do you hear that so many of us can''t get a little girl, go on." With a low roar from big beard, he made gestures one by one, which meant to take Xiaomeng down.


    Su Yuzhe looks at their posture, the eyes sharp sweep, a person who can''t help himself.


    "Good." Xiaomeng hook hands, indicating that they can go together.


    "Stop it all." A cold voice came through the door.


    It was no one else who came in. It was Du xiangtian, the second leader of the hundred family gang.


    At the sight of the visitors, the momentum of those people immediately weakened, and their attitude became respectful and polite: "the second in charge."


    "One by one, what are you doing?" Du xiangtian''s cold eyes swept through the crowd, and then looked at the wounded on the ground. Finally, his eyes fell on Xiaomeng.


    "Second in charge, we''ll have a competition with this woman. If we lose, we''ll leave our head to her as a coach. If she loses, we''ll be our wife." More than a dozen people together, it is difficult to beat a little girl, they do not believe.


    "A dozen people against one person, you feel very good. Besides, this girl is no one else. She is the third in charge of our hundred families. Let alone more than a dozen of you, you may not be her opponents. Are you sure you want to compete again?"


    "Three in charge, what''s going on?" Muddleheaded not only the Hutou Gang people, but also the bean Gang people are confused, three masters? What''s going on? When did they get in touch with the Baijia gang or are they in charge?


    No, it can''t. It''s amazing, isn''t it?


    "How could that be possible? How could she... "


    "this is the order that the leader asked me to send to various gangs. It''s true." Du xiangtian took out a piece of paper like thing from his arms and took a look in front of people to let them have a look.


    With all the warrants, there will be no fake.


    One by one, she looks at Xiaomeng like a monster. This woman is the third in charge of the family. No wonder she has been in charge of the whole life. I think there are several times. Otherwise, how could she be appointed as the third in charge of the family.


    Xiaomeng didn''t expect that the Baijia gang would move so fast. Su Yuzhe didn''t think of it. He directly put the hat of the third leader on Gu Xiaocao''s head and turned xiaocaoyu into his own.


    This may be nothing for Yu Xiaomeng or Su Yuzhe. In the eyes of outsiders, this relationship can be great.


    "What''s going on here? What can you do for us when we become a hundred peas? " Sifu stands up with his chest covered and looks at Xiaomeng strangely.


    "It''s a long story. Thanks to the help of the hundred families, I''m very happy." Du xiangtian''s idea was probably Du xiangtian''s."Does this mean that our Dou gang will be one of the gangs under the Baijia Gang I do not know who asked, asked carefully, with some excitement.


    "Of course, from now on, you and the hundred family gang are one family. Well, it''s a misunderstanding. Everyone put away their weapons." Du xiangtian walked briskly toward Xiaomeng: "Xiaomeng, as I said, the position of being the third in charge is very suitable for you. What do you think?" Du xiangtian shows a row of white teeth and faces Xiaomeng lightly.


    Xiaomeng rolled his eyes at him: "if I don''t agree."


    "No, don''t you agree?" This is a cooperation, a cooperation in a new sense.


    Xiao Meng smiles and glances at the whole audience: "those who are injured will go down to see the doctor."


    One by one, she fell down. It really made her face.


    Shifu, in front of the stone table in the garden, left Hanyi and Shi Fei are sitting on the stone.


    "Now, Tian Xiaomeng is already the third leader of the hundred families, which means that if we take her, the cooperation with the hundred families will be safe and sound." It''s not necessary for you to cooperate with the bandits before they come out.


    again, there are also gang members who are becoming regular troops. As long as the hundred families help them, they will give them awesome strength. Later, they will be given a designation, a compilation, and a regular army.


    "This woman is very cunning. We have to find her weakness, so that we can ensure that this woman is used by us." Shi Fei took a sip of tea, and the haze flashed in his expression.


    "In your opinion, what is her weakness?" I took a look at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    "Tian Xiaomeng is not born by Tian and his wife. When it comes to life and death, they may not be sincere to her. Maybe we can check her life experience and find out her real life experience. Maybe it is useful for us. I always think that this woman should not be very simple." A country girl who knows martial arts, farming, riding and playing with gangsters is not a simple woman. It is necessary to find out her life experience.


    Maybe, she is not a simple country girl.


    "Second childe, the eldest lady is back." Zuo Hanyi''s bodyguard comes forward.


    "Let her come."


    "Second brother." Zuo Hanfang came over triumphantly, walking with wind, and the smile on her face could not be hidden.


    "What''s the joy that makes you so happy?" Zuo Hanyi looks at Zuo Hanfang and looks at her happy. The corners of her mouth can''t help but pick up.


    Zuo Hanfang looked at Shi Fei shyly: "it''s nothing, just just picked up a person I don''t like. From now on, she''s still very proud. It''s just a pity that I''m going back to Beijing tomorrow. I can''t watch her get miserable step by step. It''s a pity to think about it."


    "I don''t know who has been cleaned up by Miss Zuo? I don''t know who is so short-sighted that she offends us. " Shi Fei''s eyes fell gently on Zuo Hanfang''s face. This young lady is obstinate and willful, but she has a good family background. He didn''t expect to marry her. As long as she can marry Zuo Hanfang, let alone stand firm in the capital, it is possible to replace Zuo Yifeng in the future.


    He is an ambitious man. If Zuo Hanfang can make him achieve his goal faster, he doesn''t mind marrying her.


    Zuo Hanfang realized that Shi Fei was looking at her affectionately, and her eyes went down. In the capital city, no one wanted to marry her. With her family background, many people wanted to marry her. However, how could she look on the ordinary rich children? She didn''t want to marry her, but was adored by a teenager. To her, it was more or less a happiness It''s something.


    She is a young lady. Her father is in a high position. People like Shi Fei can''t get into his father''s eyes.


    Zuo Hanyi glanced at them and put their expressions in their eyes: "are you talking about Tian Xiaomeng? Can you take care of her just by your virtue? " It''s not that she belittles Zuo Hanfang. He may not be able to find anything good in front of Tian Xiaomeng, let alone his sister.


    "Don''t look down on people. It''s not a piece of cake to know a woman and deal with her." Zuo Hanfang is quite proud.


    "I''m curious what Miss Zuo did to her." Shi Fei asked gently.


    "It''s a secret. You''ll find out in a few days." Zuo Hanfang''s mysterious smile.


    "Well, we don''t have any interest in knowing about you. We should go back and tidy up. But my father wrote to urge you to go back earlier." Left Hanyi glanced at her sister gently and opened her mouth coolly.


    "Go and go, look what, I''ve been in this place for a long time." Zuo Hanfang snorted coldly and went back to her room.


    Shi Fei looks at Zuo Hanfang''s back and squints at her long and narrow eyes.


    "Don''t worry, brother Shi. After this event, I will speak for him in front of my father. It will not be difficult to marry Miss Fang back in the capital city with brother Shi''s ability." Between the lines, there is no intention to promise Zuo Hanfang to him.


    In his opinion, Shi Fei''s ability can not enter their eyes.


    "The second childe''s words are heavy. Shi was born in a humble family and did not dare to have delusions."


    "Brother Shi, don''t belittle yourself." Left cold Yi cold hum, you have self-knowledge is good, do not look at their own identity, cold Fang is he but miss.


    Two young men came out from the back of the rockery. One was dressed in blue and brocade. He was elegant and elegant. He was proud of himself. The other was dressed in scholar''s clothes. His face was modest and submissive.


    "I said, third brother, who do you like? How can you like a country girl? According to the family background of our family, it''s no matter how you marry a rich girl. I don''t think your parents will depend on you." The man in blue shakes his head with helplessness on his face.


    The scholar''s face was a little dim: "the country girl naturally has the beauty of a country girl. I think it''s very good."


    "Or you are the least promising of the three brothers." The man in blue hissed coldly and saw two figures sitting not far away. His eyes lit up and went up.


    "Second son of the left, elder brother." The man in blue is Shiyao, the second son of Shifu. The scholar like man is the third son of Shifu, Shiyang.


    Among the three brothers, Shifei and Shilin were born by Zhou Lian, who is now the wife of Shi. Shi Yang, the third elder, was a maid whom Lord Shi favored. She gave birth to a maid who died soon after she gave birth to a child because of her weakness. Mrs. Shi''s kindness was recorded in her name.


    "Second childe, elder brother." Shi Yang saluted them politely.


    "Sit down. Sit down and have a chat." Shi Fei sees his two younger brothers, the expression does not change, lightly swept two people one eye.


    "What were you talking about, country girl?" Zuo Hanyi is very sensitive to the words of a country girl. When he thinks of these four words, he will think of Tian Xiaomeng, a country girl. He is a martial arts practitioner. In addition, they don''t avoid talking, so it''s not surprising that he heard them.Shi Yang''s ear root son is red, but Shi Lin is disdainful: "the second childe doesn''t know. The third younger brother actually likes a farmer''s daughter. He plans to talk to my mother, saying that she wants my mother to choose a matchmaker to come and promote her parents. What kind of identity is he? My father disdains that he is also a magistrate of Qipin county. He is a parent official. I don''t know what kind of look he has in his eyes."


    "Second brother, don''t be rude in front of the second childe." Shi Fei warns to take a look at the stone forest.


    "I''ve heard that the third young master is very knowledgeable and talented. I think it''s not the ordinary peasant girl who can get into the eyes of the third young master. I''d better bring it here and let us have a look. If there''s something special about her, I will marry you personally." Zuo Hanyi was not on the spur of the moment. He just wanted to see whether Jiangyin county was a place where dragons and tigers were hidden.


    Hearing this, Shi Yang''s face turned white: "thank you for your love, but Xinhe is just an ordinary girl. I''m afraid it''s hard to get into the eyes of the second young master. I''m afraid it''s dirty." Xinhe is gentle, kind and charming. It must be good for him.


    Now let him lead her to so many people, not to mention one of her girls, but he will inevitably feel uncomfortable. Besides, he has no friendship with the second childe. Why he suddenly wants to help him is incredible.


    "Third brother, go quickly. Elder brother and I are also very curious about what kind of woman can fascinate you." Shi Lin was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. His mother had told them that Shi Yang was not his brother, only his elder brother and him. The third brother was born of a cheap girl with a low status. He could not be compared with him and his elder brother. Now, seeing that he was going to marry a rural woman, his tone was mostly a blessing in disguise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Stone Yang helpless, had to let people to find the new lotus.


    When Zhou Xinhe stood in front of Zuo Hanyi, she was very disappointed,


    this woman was born well, with willow eyebrows, sharp chin, watery eyes, slender posture, with a light pink plum blossom hairpin on her head and a light blue skirt. Although her temperament was better than that of other rural women, she had never seen the world Or face to face.


    Zhou Xinhe was extremely nervous. She didn''t expect to see the eldest son in the rumor on such a day. She stood there with disordered breath and tried to calm herself down. However, in her confusion, she did not know where to put her hands. She did not dare to look and reply casually. She was afraid that each wrong word would drive her into eighteen levels of hell.


    "Don''t be nervous to see you, second brother." Shi Yang wants to feel the tension of the other side in general, gently on her side.


    When did Zhou Xinhe experience such a scene, his heart was in the end embarrassed: "I''m still a little nervous."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    "Well." With Shi Yang''s words, Zhou Xinhe was calm for a long time.


    If you say how you know Shi Yang, it comes from a time when you appreciate flowers.


    At that time, she wanted to pick a flower, but she couldn''t catch it. She almost fell into the small pond. Shi Yang held her by the side. After that, he became more and more fond of him. He didn''t expect that the other party would also have a good impression on him. They went back and forth, and their feelings grew dark.


    "What''s your name?" Zuo Hanyi asked symbolically.


    "My name is Zhou Xinhe. On the 15th of this year, I live in Zhoujiazhuang, and I have a sister on top of me..."


    "OK, no one asked you so much. Just like you, I don''t know how the third brother likes you. Third brother, it''s OK for a woman like this to be a concubine for you. It''s OK to be a proper wife for you. Don''t say I can''t look at you. My mother won''t agree with you either. It''s too small, big brother, do you think so?" Shilin really doesn''t look up to the new lotus of last week. It''s OK for such a girl to play with. It''s quite beautiful. If you want to marry home to be the housewife, you can''t.


    Shi Fei took a look at Zhou Xinhe and asked, "do you know someone from Yanxiang building?"


    This woman has been checked by him. He has no background.


    In the whole stone mansion, there are only things he doesn''t want to know, and nothing he doesn''t know.


    Zhou Xinhe in the heart of a cluttered, thought that she asked is before the family want to tell him to the Tian eldest thing, a face white, desperately shaking his head: "do not know."


    Zuo Hanyi takes a look at Shi Fei and thinks of it leisurely. It is said that the Yanxiang building in the west of the city is owned by Tian Xiaomeng, the woman.


    "Big brother, look, she''s nervous. Maybe there''s a ghost." I don''t know. You''re so nervous.


    Zhou xinhetu knelt down and said, "forgive me, eldest son. Before that, my family intended to talk to the man in charge of Yanxiang building. But I already have three young masters in my heart. How could I agree to such a thing? My elder sister was not attracted to me, but my elder sister. The two families have made a date, I''ll be married next month. " In fact, this is also the case, Zhou Xinhe does not want to because of the previous things affect her and Shi Yang things, so the explanation is very clear.


    "Mr. Tian?" Left Hanyi suddenly came to be interested in: "which tianjiagongzi, is it not something to do with Tian Xiaomeng?"


    "Second childe, this tianjiagongzi is Tian Xiaomeng''s big brother." Shi Fei is on the side of the road.


    "Things are getting more and more interesting." Left cold Yi hands holding cheek: "you go down first, rest assured, your marriage, stone house will not disagree."


    Zhou Xinhe is happy in his heart. Is this true? Can she really marry into the stone mansion and be the first wife of the third son?


    "Third brother, I really want to congratulate you." to tell you the truth, who Shi Yang married, for them, is not too big a threat.


    Zuo Hanyi''s eyes twinkle with starlight. She is worried about where to start, so she can start from tianxiaomeng''s Yanxiang building.


    ¡­¡­


    "Three in charge of the family, our brothers and others are blind to Taishan. We hope that the three masters will not be surprised. In the future, everyone will be a family. A family does not speak two languages. Brothers respect you and you are welcome." Xie Biao is carrying a big bowl, which is full of water wine. The flavor of the wine is overflowing and the fragrance is pleasant.


    Xiaomeng slightly raised the corner of his lips: "thank you for your kindness. We will enjoy the happiness together and be together when there are difficulties." Xiaomeng lifted the big bowl and lifted it to the end.


    "Good, three masters, good wine." A dull drink is not something ordinary people can do.


    Du xiangtian looked at the scene, and sat quietly in a corner with Su Yuzhe.


    "How well do you drink? If you drink like this, it won''t happen. " Drinking in large bowls is comparable to that of men.


    Su Yuzhe took a look at Xiaomeng, and the tenderness in his eyes did not decrease: "with me here, what can happen?"


    Du xiangtian saw Su Yuzhe in general, then looked at him obscenely: "in my opinion, you wish she was drunk.""You are the one who knows me." Su Yuzhe drank lightly and nodded solemnly.


    Du xiangtian a mouthful of blood stuffy in the mouth, this shameless man, really thanks to him to say.


    "Well, your women have joined the hundred families. Do you want to consider joining them?"


    "Let me join in. What kind of pawn are you going to give me? If you want to be a leader, you can''t do it unless you''re in charge."


    "I have a big appetite. I still want to be in charge. If you think about it, I can give it to you. If you say that, I can''t help it."


    "That''s all right. I''ll be a farmer here. It''s good. I don''t have time to deal with your worries."


    "Well, it''s not difficult for you, but your woman is in charge of the family now, so you don''t have any pressure." He is telling him that your woman is a bandit leader. Can you always stay out of it? One day, trouble will come to you.


    Su Yuzhe lazy and his nonsense, stand up son toward a woman''s direction and go.


    Standing behind a woman, gently hugging her, smelling the wine on her body, whispered: "daughter-in-law, you drink a little too much."


    Xiaomeng''s simple and honest smile: "this is what with which, not much, come on, do you want a drink."


    "Good." There''s no reason why you don''t drink the wine your daughter-in-law brings.


    "Good, good." There was a lot of cheering around.


    Xiaomeng is really a little drunk, let Su Yuzhe carry her back.


    When she was half asleep and half awake, she saw Su Yuzhe''s side face and felt that Su Yuzhe was really beautiful. She put her arm around his neck and laughed foolishly: "Su Yuzhe, your head will come down again."


    "Daughter in law, you are drunk." Su Yuzhe sighed, her eyes on her, because she drank wine red like a red apple face and her hazy eyes, unconsciously swallowed the saliva.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    "If you don''t get drunk, you don''t have a chance to take advantage of it." Small Meng Du mouth, red pink pink cherry small mouth fierce to Su Yuzhe''s lips gnawed up.


    Su Yuzhe sighed darkly. It was clear that you coveted my beauty and insisted that I wanted to take advantage of it. Forget it, I''ll suffer a little and let you take advantage of it.


    "Su Yuzhe, don''t bite me." With a coquettish voice, it sounds tempting.


    "No bite, gently."


    "It''s a dog that bites."


    "You bit, too."


    "You are a dog."


    You''re biting my head. You''re biting me. You''re sleeping.


    Su Yuzhe looked at her half exposed snow-white shoulder, and sighed slightly. The grinding goblin tossed him to death. She actually went to sleep. Looking at the poor place, she didn''t accept to sigh for him. For a while, he was afraid that he could not eat meat.


    Help Xiaomeng pull a stall to cover, lie down beside her, half hug her to sleep.


    Xiao Meng turned over in his arms, and then arched into his arms. His voice was vague: "Su Yuzhe."


    Thought she woke up, Su Yuzhe hastily answered: "sleep, I am."


    Then there was no response. Su Yuzhe laughed and dared to talk in his sleep.


    That night, Xiaomeng had a long dream, which was about her childhood dream. The dream was not long. In the dream, she seemed to meet her biological parents, a simple and honest middle-aged couple. They didn''t see the specific appearance clearly. They only knew that they were looking for her everywhere after they knew she was lost.


    Xiaomeng looks at the curtain above her head with wide eyes. Her eyes are moist. If she can, she doesn''t want to be a big sister. She just wants to stay in front of her parents and enjoy the happiness of her family.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yuzhe brought a basin of water in. As soon as he came in, he saw Xiaomeng''s sentimental appearance and was frightened.


    Xiaomeng quickly wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes: "nothing, just a bad dream."


    "Get up, don''t you say you''ll go to Doubang to see Xie Biao and their training later?" Su Yuzhe wrung a handkerchief and handed it to Xiaomeng. Xiaomeng was not used to it. He took the handkerchief: "you can come by yourself. Go out first."


    "Good." Su Yuzhe saw her dilemma and went out without saying a word.


    Xiao Meng looks at his back, and he has been lying in bed with him for many times. What''s the name of living together? trial marriage?


    I moved my body, but I didn''t feel any discomfort. I think I didn''t cross the line last night, and the corner of my mouth was hooked. In the past, I think it would be her who would eat.


    Think of here, oneself to oneself one bah, really shameless.


    Then he laughed again, for his own shameless.


    If he was, he would ask again: "Xiaomeng, do you like me a little bit more now?"


    Crooked head, as if it is a little more, more than a little more.


    When she came out of the room, Su Yuzhe was bending over to help Ono jujube loosen the soil in the yard, and planted some new flowers on the side. She carefully identified it and was not sure: "are you this kind of rose?" Can roses live in this season?


    "Yes, it''s said that as long as it''s a woman, there''s no one who doesn''t like flowers. I''d like to plant some. Maybe it will be used one day, don''t you?" Su Yuzhe said happily.


    "Yes, it can be used for many times. Now, no one in Jiangyin county does not know that you are a rich man. The woman who wants to marry you in line may go around Jiangyin County several times." Xiaomeng was annoyed and said something without brain, so she said it.


    Aware of what he said, he pushed Su Yuzhe away, which means she came.


    "Daughter in law, are you jealous?" Su Yuzhe was aware of it later and reacted to it.


    "Don''t yell. Who are you Xiao Meng gave him a look.


    Su Yuzhe''s eyebrows rise, mouth slightly hook, looking at a woman angry, low head muffled sound loose soil appearance, in a good mood.


    ¡­¡­


    "Aunt Liu, is Xiaomeng at home?" Snow on the head of two big whip into the back, slender waist hanging a long whip, is very charming.


    "It''s snowflake. Xiaomeng went out early in the morning and said she was going to the field to have a look. Do you have anything to do with her?" Liu''s expression is not natural for a moment. Can she tell others that Xiaomeng didn''t come back last night? It certainly can''t.


    "It''s nothing. I just embroidered two sachets and wanted to give her one. If she''s not here, I''ll bring it to her later." Snow swept a glance, did not see the shadow of Xiaomeng, turned around to go back.


    "Come and see her when she comes back." Liu didn''t say much.


    "Snowflake, what do you do at home in the morning?" Xuexue Niang, surprised to see snowflake coming out of Xiaomeng''s home, asked.


    "Niang, it''s nothing. I just want to ask Xiaomeng when she will go to the city. She doesn''t give Da an a pair of new shoes. She wants Xiaomeng to take them to me." The date of her marriage with Da''an has been fixed. Now when she talks about each other, she has no previous uneasiness."You say Xiaomeng, I just went to her home to have a look at the cow pen, but I didn''t see their cattle. I guess she didn''t come back at all yesterday." Snow lady lowered her voice and said to her daughter.


    "No, where can Xiaomeng go if she doesn''t come back?" Snowflakes think it''s impossible. They may have gone out to eat grass early in the morning.


    This is the case in the countryside. If a cow is raised at home, if he is free in the morning and night, he will take the cow out to look for food.


    "Silly child, you didn''t understand what my mother meant. I didn''t come back last night. I think it''s not the first time that such a thing happened. Who are they? They come back when they want to come back. Snowflake, my mother can tell you that you can''t learn from others. If your mother-in-law knows about it, you can''t poke you It''s the backbone. " Snowflake Niang is disdainful at first, and then seriously educates her daughter.


    "Niang, what are you talking about? How can I do such a thing? Besides, Xiaomeng..."


    "Don''t be with her. Don''t be spoiled by her, you know? Now everyone says she''s a bandit leader. It''s frightening to hear that. "


    "Niang, although Xiaomeng is a bit fierce, she is not a bad person. I am best with her. I know Xiaomeng is not a bad person." What''s the matter with the bandit leader? It''s the bandit or the bad guy, not necessarily.


    "I said you can''t be with that person. Look, what have you learned? Bandits are not bad people. Are there any good people in the world? All right, all right. Go back to your room and embroider your wedding dress. You can wait for your marriage at home. You don''t have to worry about it. What do you care about so much


    "Niang, don''t talk about it everywhere. It''s not good for Xiaomeng." Snowflake is not at ease her mother this mouth, specially told a sentence.


    "Do you want me to say that? I think we all know it in our hearts. " Snow lady curled her lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Less than half a day, the whole Tianjia village knew the news that Xiao Meng had not returned all night.


    A good man came to the door to inquire about the news.


    "There is a daughter-in-law, and Xiaomeng is not there."


    "No, I''m going down." Liu wondered what wind it was blowing today, and how one came to inquire about Xiao Meng''s whereabouts.


    "No, ha ha..."


    After leaving a bunch of meaningful laughter with a long, uninteresting eye, one left.


    At breakfast, he Ma Ying came with a little joy.


    Xiao Xiao''er has been very able to laugh, the face of the tender and tender long a lot of small red dots, looking at very people worried.


    Liu Shi saw the situation of xiaoxi''er, and he startled: "the old five, what is the matter with joy, the face of the milk moss?"


    "Look like, is the third brother here? I want to show the third brother. " He Ma Ying is the mother of three children, and it is calm for the things like bryophytes.


    "Your brother went down to the ground, and then came back. Did you eat it? Eat it here. " This morning, she ate the eggs in the wine tank, and then Zhou Tian also prepared some sweet potatoes for her.


    "I''ve eaten it." He Ma Ying smiled, she did eat, thinking of the gossip she heard on the road, she asked: "sister-in-law, did Xiao Meng not come back last night?"


    Liu''s surprise, puzzled at he Ma Ying: "who do you listen to, nothing."


    He Ma Ying knew what happened when she saw the expression of sister-in-law.


    "Sister-in-law, you should not be nervous. We are a family. I can hope that Xiaomeng will not succeed. I just think that Xiaomeng has made a decision with the son of Su, and just made the relationship. In this way, no one dare to talk about Xiaomeng. Do you mean it?" Although already has fixed a marriage, but after all, has not become a parent, no parents if they live together, the outsiders see certainly will have gossip.


    Liu hesitated for a while, and then sighed: "I also want to, Xiaomeng is not very willing to say that again, and also do not know how she thinks, you say, if there is a child to become a parent again, how others should chew the root of their tongue." Liu did not think about this problem. When he went to Jiangxia state last time, Xiao Meng and Su Yuzhe went together, alone, male and female, and had a long way.


    "Who said no, if the two people are in good love, they should have married them earlier. It is not a matter of Xiaomeng. This kind of thing is still a loss of the girl family in the end." He Ma Ying does not know that Xiaomeng is a silly girl who usually looks very smart. When she is in critical condition, she is smart and energetic.


    "I told her that she would not listen to it. She was close to you. Or you would talk to her some day and ask her what she thought." After a few days ago, Liu felt that he had no face to face Xiaomeng.


    Although Xiaomeng said nothing, she was guilty in the end.


    But at that time, out of instinct, she really.


    "OK, when she comes back, I will tell her, this woman is no longer strong outside, but she must have a home of her own. Otherwise, what is it like?" He Ma Ying took this down, and thought of one thing and said, "you heard that no, I heard that Xiao Qing, who has a bright family, will go to Beijing next month to catch up for the exam. I heard that, I am sure."


    "Whatever he is, he tests them." It has nothing to do with their family.


    "The five are here." Field has a hoe and hand blue, a look at what Ma Ying into the kitchen.


    "Brother three, I''m back. Xiao Xiao''er has something on her face. I want you to show it."


    "What''s wrong with joy?" Tian had hair washed his hand and glanced at the happy face. At first, he felt like a general rash, and didn''t put it on his heart. He bent down and looked carefully, and found that it was not very right.


    "Brother three, what''s wrong? Is it tinea milk?" Xiao Xiao''er is in the breast stage, and the raw tinea is normal.


    "What''s the mood like these two days?" Tian Youfa carefully hands the child''s hand, feet, open to ask.


    "The child''s mood is the same as usual, that is to see her hand always to scratch, may be itchy." See field has hair face congealed, heart straight suddenly: "three elder brother, happy son this is not tinea of milk, nothing is it?"


    If it is only a general question, why is the face of brother three so serious, and then look carefully at the face of joy. This time, she saw that for the sake of difference, it seems that every rash has water shape and some with blood.


    "Don''t worry about it first. I look like I have an allergy. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you first. You can go back and wash her with water. If you have a head hot, you must pay attention."


    "Allergy?" He Ma Ying wondered: "I haven''t given joy what to eat these two days, how to be nice and sensitive."


    "It may be you that she has eaten something she shouldn''t eat. After all, joy is still eating your breast milk. What you eat in will be the most effective thing for her." Tian Youfa just as a doctor to be honest, there is no other meaning.


    "Then I''ll pay attention to it later." It is true that he Ma Ying thinks about it.


    "What do you eat? How can children be allergic?" Liu thought of this in his stomach, and wanted to pay more attention to the way of parenting in the future, and asked."Third sister-in-law, I really didn''t eat anything. If I wanted to eat it, I just ate some prawns." He Ma Ying thought of this and immediately responded: "third brother, it must be the shrimp that made it. Look at this whole thing."


    "The child''s skin is sensitive. Shrimp is still rare. Adults can bear it, but children can''t bear it." Tian Youfa nodded and thought the culprit was shrimp.


    "Not really." He Maying shook his hand: "yesterday, the Zhou family asked someone to send two catties of prawns to the elder sister-in-law''s house. They said that the third childe of the county magistrate had sent them. Their family couldn''t finish eating, so they sent some to my sister-in-law. I watched the temptation and ate a few. I didn''t expect that the effect was so effective. Xi''er became allergic so soon." He Ma Ying''s face is chatting up. Before weaning Xi''er, he Ma Ying can''t be greedy.


    "Zhou''s home? The marriage between the second girl of the Zhou family and the third son of the county magistrate''s family has been decided? " This is a great good thing. The Zhou family has climbed the big tree of the county magistrate''s house and will enjoy the cool in the future.


    "It''s said that the third young master asked the matchmaker to come and propose a marriage, so we''ll wait for a date to be settled. It''s said that the magistrate and his wife are very kind to the third young master. He decides his marriage by himself. It''s no wonder that the second girl of Zhou''s family doesn''t care about Jiahui. It''s strange that the second aunt of Zhou''s family can see shangjiahui when the third young master is there. It''s a pity, isn''t it It''s the third sister-in-law. " If she is a person who can speak, she is also able to speak. She can be worse than the second girl.


    Fortunately, there is no Chou in the Zhou family. A mute woman can marry a man like Jiahui. The Zhou family is not superior because of climbing to the county magistrate. On the contrary, any good family member will be sent by others.


    This is to be afraid that the Tian family treats their daughter unfairly, so it seems that the elder girl of the Zhou family is quite popular in the Zhou family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    "Third sister-in-law, I will go back first. If Xiaomeng comes back and asks her to come to me, she will say that Xi''er misses her." When he Maying left, he left a message.


    "Yes, I''ll let her go when she comes back." Liu nodded.


    He Ma Ying took the herbs that Tian had given out and went back with Xi''er in his arms.


    On the way to meet Li, it seems that Li is also planning to go to Tian Youfa. When he Ma Ying is seen, he snorts coldly.


    "Mother, are you busy today?" He Maying called Li.


    "No time. I''m going to your third brother''s house." Li Shi is not angry. Listen to what is being said in the village now. She has to ask. Xiaomeng, the dead girl, is really shameless and hasn''t returned all night.


    He Ma Ying curled her lips and saw that you wanted to go to the third brother''s house to stop you: "mother, Xi''er''s skin is allergic. I''ve just looked for the third elder brother. The third elder brother said that let me boil some soup to wash and wipe her. You should hold Xi''er for me first, and I''ll boil water."


    "Let your two sons see it. How can I be free?" Now in this family, everyone can manipulate her, right?


    "Niang, you are an elder. There are so many children through your hands. The children don''t know much about it. Come on, it won''t take long. It will be fine in a short time. At noon, you and my father don''t have to cook any more. Just eat at home." He Ma Ying now also has some of his own cleverness in dealing with Li''s family. Of course, this little cleverness still comes from Xiaomeng.


    Sometimes, when it is time to praise, there is a sentence called what, hand out not to smile, she said so, Li can''t curse her.


    Li''s face was really good-looking, and waved impatiently: "OK, OK, there are so many things all day long. Hurry up. I have to ask the old three, what''s the matter with that dead girl? I really think that no one in this family can control her, right? So shameless, where can we have half of the children like our old Tian family." Li''s mouth began to curse, anyway, the dead girl is not in, can''t let people say, she said.


    "Come on, mother, Xiaomeng is not a child any more. She has three brothers and three sisters in law who are worried about her. What are you worried about?" He Ma Ying put Xi''er into Li''s arms, returned to the room and began to boil water.


    Li followed him in, sitting in the courtyard like an old man, teasing Xi''er: "come on, Xi''er, call grandma, grandma, grandma..."


    "Grandma, my sister can''t speak yet." Tian Dali rushed in and giggled at Li.


    "Go, go, I''m teaching her to talk. What you say is also grandma. You forget."


    "Is it? Grandma, did you teach me to talk like that when I was a kid? "


    "It''s not..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Punch."


    "Left hand out fist, close fist, stand still."


    If a large open space, standing five or six rows of training personnel, standing in front of them is their chief coach Xie Biao.


    Xie Biao''s body is huge and his voice is loud. When he makes a sound, he has a momentum of not being angry and self-confident. He dare not make a sound one by one. He is afraid that he can not get into the chief coach''s eyes, so he should be punished.


    After breakfast, Xiaomeng slowly turns to here and looks at them in training. The corners of his mouth are hooked. It looks like a regular bandit army.


    "Three in charge, do you want to come here to give a lecture?" Xie Biao let them practice by themselves and came over.


    Xiao Meng shook her head: "you teach very well. If you don''t take it seriously, you don''t have to be polite."


    Xie Biao burst out laughing: "do you all hear that, the third leader has made a speech. If something is not serious, let me not be polite. So we should be more serious. Don''t let you be lazy. Otherwise, brother Biao will not be polite."


    "Yes." The momentum of the sky.


    Everyone here is trained to practice. At the other end, Zuo Hanfang''s carriage has been rickety out of the gate of Jiangyin county. The carriage is steadily walking on the official road, with a row of guards behind her.


    "Ah..." Caiyi exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter? What is the name of a ghost Zuo Hanfang is lying down and sleeping for a while. What''s the ghost''s name?


    "Miss, hair, hair." Caiyi looked at his hands, a bunch of hair, at least five or six hair, all of a sudden dropped so much hair, it was never before.


    Zuo Hanfang sat up straight and touched her green silk: "what''s wrong with my miss''s hair?" As soon as his eyes turned, he saw a bunch of hair on his hand. The expression on his face was uncertain: "is this my hair?"


    Caiyi nodded.


    "Are you kidding? Miss Ben''s hair is very strong. How could she lose so much?" She pulled it with her hand and looked as if she had any hair. It''s not easy for me to lose my hair


    "But..." She did find it on Miss''s head.


    "No, but? Hurry up. I heard that in August, the empress will hold a osmanthus banquet in the prince''s house. I have to go back and make a good preparation to make those ladies amazing. "


    Seeing that miss did not take this matter to heart, Caiyi also felt that she had thought too much. She soon discussed with Zuo Hanfang the specific details of the osmanthus banquet and some interesting things happened in the past years."Give me a drink of water. It''s too hot to live on. I guess the heat is coming. I''ll scratch you. It''s itching to death." Zuo Hanfang twisted her waist and tried to scratch her back. She felt that it was not elegant, so she had to let the maid come.


    "Yes, it''s really hot. In Jiangyin County these days, it''s strange to stay at home every day. It''s only strange if you don''t feel stuffy. It''s good to go back to the left house and ask people to put two more barrels of ice to cool the young lady."


    "It''s not. I''m going to die in such a poor place." Zuo Hanfang thought that if she was allowed to marry in Jiangyin County, she would really consider it: "Caiyi, tell me about Tian Xiaomeng. Have you found a bug on her body, ha ha..."


    "Miss, I think Xiaomeng is still a..."


    "Whose are you? Mine or hers? "


    "Miss, of course." Caiyi realized what he was going to say and stopped. This young lady was very jealous.


    Rickety carriage, gradually away from Jiangyin county this small place, only to see.


    Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe stand in the street, one by one in white, with flowing clothes and snow. They stick to a woman''s slender fingers on their hands, and their faces are tender and infinite.


    Xiaomeng is also wearing a white dress today. She has a belt embroidered with white magnolia around her waist. She has a jade pendant that Su Yuzhe gave her last time. Her eyebrows are like green feathers, and her waist is like a vegetable. She looks like a fairy from the sky, which makes people can''t move their eyes.


    They stand in the street, looking at a mu not far away, looking at each other.


    Not far from the gate of Liu''s residence, several servants are blocking a woman from going out.


    The woman was crazy to come out: "you do not stop me, I want to go out, I want to go out."


    "Miss, the master ordered you to stay at home and not to go out." The servant took a look at Liu Jingyao. She was crazy all day long. She didn''t look like a big lady.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    "Elder sister, if you look like this, it''s more appropriate to stay at home. Somebody, please send the eldest lady back to the room. After a while, my wife will see you and scold you again." Liu Jinglan curled out, facing those servants.


    "Yes, second lady."


    "Liu Jinglan, you framed me. You can''t die easily." Liu Jingyao was dragged away. She did not forget to shout.


    "Elder sister, you can''t do me wrong. It''s your jealousy that makes you crazy and lovesickness a devil that makes you look like you are today. Elder sister, my father said that I''ll let you rest in the backyard. If you''re OK, you''d better not come out, or you''ll hurt others." Liu Jinglan smile Yin Yin in her ear gently way.


    Liu Jingyao one eye, the eyes show ferocious: "Liu Jinglan, I''m the legitimate daughter, di female, you don''t want to take my position." Liu Jingyao yelled, and the servants never tire of listening to it. Besides saying this sentence every day, the eldest lady will have something else to say.


    "I didn''t expect that Liu Jingyao was crazy." Liu Jingyao in order to frame her, but not less thought, some days did not see, did not think that she should be crazy.


    "The second young lady of the Liu family is a reserved person, not a simple one." Su Yuzhe comments.


    "What''s the matter with Liu''s family? I don''t care about them as long as they don''t come to provoke me." Xiao Meng sniffed: "it''s delicious. Let''s go to the noodle shop and have a bowl of noodles."


    Which flavor is noodles? Naturally, it''s the fragrance that comes from every aspect.


    There are many portraits hanging everywhere in the streets. On the top of them is a bowl of steaming noodles, with a line of small characters on the side. All of them are catchwords, which are easy to remember.


    Of course, this new way of promotion is naturally Xiaomeng''s idea. If you want to ask who it is, it is naturally from Su Yuzhe.


    Let her talk about it. Let her paint and write. I''m sorry. I can''t get on the stage.


    Su Yuzhe nodded.


    They walked briskly toward the noodle shop. It was the peak time for eating. The shop was very busy.


    The place in the shop is too small. Xiaomeng is already thinking about expanding, that is to buy both the two shops on the edge.


    "Xiaomeng, Yuzhe, you are here." Liu Yong in the front of the account, see two people come in, happy ah greeting way.


    "Yes, I''d like a bowl of noodles with kelp and bean sprouts." Xiao Meng smiles at her cousin: "to add meatballs."


    "I''ll have a beef noodle and a big chicken leg." A bowl of noodles is not enough. You can eat it with chicken legs.


    "All right. I''ll be back in a minute." Liu Yong quickly wrote down the serial number.


    Xiao Meng and Su Yuzhe go upstairs.


    After a while, Tian Xiangxiang came up with noodles.


    "Xiaomeng, this is your face, this is your face."


    Tian Xiangxiang looks more cheerful than before, but not as quiet as before. In a word, she looks more comfortable now.


    "How about it? I''m used to it here. " Xiaomeng put the noodles in front of him, added some chili sauce and vinegar, and began to move chopsticks.


    "I''m used to it, and I''m used to the high salary." Tian Xiangxiang is telling the truth. Compared with ordinary noodle shops, the salary here is not much higher.


    "Do well." Xiao Meng smiles at her.


    "Alas." For Xiaomeng, Tian Xiangxiang is grateful. Without Xiaomeng, she would not be the present, just her mother She has a headache when she thinks of her mother.


    "Get out of the way, all of you." A man with a beard and a face full of flesh yelled at the door, followed by two men, both of whom were tall and thin, and looked in mockingly.


    "My guests, would you like noodles or something?" At a glance, Liu Changgen quickly let the tiger appear.


    Who is the big tiger? He has been a thug in Yuxiang building. His physique is not comparable to that of ordinary people. When he encounters trouble, he just takes it out to shock the other party. For example, today''s situation.


    "What kind of noodles? Tell Tian Xiangxiang to come out. I have bought Tian Xiangxiang. We are going to take her away now. " The leading man is a local man who specializes in the business of maids.


    Tian Xiangxiang was about to go downstairs. Suddenly, she was soft and almost fell down. She looked at the outside with panic.


    No way, even if her mother mixed up again, she would not sell her, impossible.


    "My guests, are you mistaken? We don''t have a girl named Tian Xiangxiang here." The tiger looks at each other''s origin is not good, such a person is not a good person.


    "See, this is a pledge drawn by her mother''s hand, saying that she sold Tian Xiangxiang to me. The government also acknowledged this provision. Therefore, she should be handed over immediately, or I won''t be blamed for being rude." A piece of paper was found in dahuzi''s arms. It was written in black and white that widow Ma voluntarily sold her daughter to someone as a maid and gave her ten Liang silver at one time.


    Tian Xiangxiang didn''t believe it. She strode out: "you''re lying. My mother won''t do it." Her mother has only one daughter. For more than ten years, she and her daughter have been dependent on each other and are the only relatives of each other. How could her mother sell her to others."You are Tian Xiangxiang. Take her away. It happens that Prince Rongqin''s mansion in Jiangxia Prefecture wants to buy a new group of maids. You are lucky enough to serve in the palace. If you work harder, you may be taken in by Prince Rong''s sons. It is better to be a housemaid than you are in a small noodle shop." Big beard looked at Tian Xiangxiang''s beauty. He could barely be strong, but not top-grade, but medium-sized could be ranked.


    "Where is my mother? I want to see my mother." After Tian Xiangxiang was surprised, she was calm.


    She hasn''t seen her mother for days.


    "If you go with us, you can naturally see her. Your mother heard that she could go to Rongqin palace to be a maid. Without half a silk hesitation, she sold you to us. She also said that she would go into the mansion to serve." Rongqin palace, which is not ordinary people can enter.


    It is said that a lean camel is bigger than a horse. Although Prince Rong doesn''t care about political affairs and has no political power, he is still the king of Rong, and he still has rich flowers.


    "Prince Rong''s house is very good. Prince Rong treats the maids well. Many people want to go and go. No, girl, go ahead. Although you are a maid, you are the maid in the palace. After you come out, you will be much higher than you are now." Someone is on the edge to advise.


    "It''s good to be a good prince Rongqin''s house. In case you lose your head when you do something wrong, you''d better work well in the noodle shop. At least you don''t have to worry about losing your head." This kind of thing, the public says the public is reasonable, the old woman says the old woman is reasonable.


    "I don''t agree." Liu Yong came out of the counter: "I don''t allow her to follow you."


    Mustache looked at the young man coming out and grinned: "who are you? Her mother and mother agreed. What''s the use of not agreeing? " It''s just a little girl. He can''t want it, but widow Ma charged him ten liang of silver, and all the silver was accepted. He had no reason not to take people away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    Tian Xiangxiang looks at Liu Yong who comes out of the room. He doesn''t know why he suddenly stands up.


    This matter, to put it bluntly, has nothing to do with anyone.


    Liu Yongsheng''s is somewhat similar to Liu Changgen. He has a square forehead and a strong body. Because of years of running outside, his skin has always been dark. He looks very friendly.


    At this time, Liu Yong''s gentle expression was completely gone, instead of a calm and serious.


    Liu Changgen was busy pulling Liu Yong: "Yongzi, what do you want to do?"


    Xiao Meng and Su Yuzhe hear the news and see it upstairs.


    "Your cousin doesn''t like that little girl any more." That''s what men''s instincts tell him.


    Xiaomeng ate a mouthful of noodles, a pair of opera posture: "Tian Xiangxiang is still good, but there is a bad mother." The implication is that it doesn''t matter if you like it. Besides, my cousin has already passed the age of marriage. If you like it, you will marry home. What''s the matter.


    Liu Yong walked up to Tian Xiangxiang and stopped Tian Xiangxiang behind her. He blocked her in front of her, his eyes twinkled, and he said, "because she is my daughter-in-law, no one can take her away without my consent."


    Liu Yong didn''t have much contact with Tian Xiangxiang in addition to his usual contacts in the store. However, Liu Yong had a good feeling for this hardworking and capable girl. He didn''t know why he suddenly wanted to rush out to say such a paragraph today.


    "Your daughter-in-law? That''s not good. Her mother took my money and collected ten Liang silver. If she hadn''t taken her away today, my silver would have been wasted. "


    "I''ll pay you." Liu Yong took a deep breath.


    "Yongzi." Liu Yong''s words make Liu Changgen''s heart jump. Tian Xiangxiang is a good man, but.


    "Brother Liu Yong, you don''t have to be like this. We..." Tian Xiangxiang tugs at Liu Yong''s arm with a face of disbelief and embarrassment. She is very grateful for Liu Yong''s rescue. He said that she was his daughter-in-law. This sentence moved her and made her feel uneasy. If it was just to save her, there was no need to do so. Really.


    "Will you marry me?" Liu Yong suddenly grabbed Tian Xiangxiang''s hand and asked with sincerity.


    Tian xiangleng in situ, autumn eyes are all surprised, and then there is a wet fog in the eyes: "are you serious?"


    "Do you look at me like a joke?" If his idea just did not take shape, at this moment, seeing this woman with thin shoulders, his idea suddenly became clear. Yes, he would marry her and live with her.


    Xiangxiang suddenly burst into tears, and her tears fell like beans: "I''m not worth it, brother Liu Yong."


    A man suddenly stood up and said to you that he would marry you. Such a thing happened to others. Tian Xiangxiang may not have too many ideas. Today, such a thing happened to her. She just wants to cry now.


    "Don''t cry. I''m serious. We''ll have a good life in the future. Liu Yong looked at her tears, and suddenly panicked. Did she not want to marry herself? Is it your own wishful thinking.


    "Good." Tian Xiangxiang suddenly laughed, she is no longer that in addition to her mother, no one cares about the child.


    This mu happened so quickly that Liu Changgen was caught off guard and couldn''t react for a long time.


    I don''t care whether you really marry or remarry. In a word, this woman doesn''t want to go with me. She pays me the silver. Her mother charged me ten Liang silver. However, if you want to sell her back from me, it''s not the price. "


    He has a document in his hand, and this girl is still his person. If you want to redeem her life, you can take money.


    "Well, how much money we''ll pay." Only then did Liu Changgen react, that is, what Liu Yong meant. He would first redeem the girl and then talk about whether to get married or not.


    "Fifty Liang." Mustache gave them a look.


    The guests on the side took a breath, fifty Liang. This is silver. He bought it with ten taels of silver. If he redeemed himself, he would take fifty Liang silver. This, this.


    Liu Changgen looked at Liu Yong and saw that he didn''t speak. He gritted his teeth: "good." Then he turned and took the silver note.


    "Wait a minute." Big beard called to Liu Changgen: "are you going to redeem one or two? Her mother''s documents are also in my hand. If it is two, it will be one hundred Liang." The mother-in-law wanted to follow her to Jiangxia state, but he didn''t force her.


    Liu Changgen''s step is stopped, a mouthful of old blood almost spits out from the mouth.


    Tian Xiangxiang''s face turned white.


    One hundred taels, such a large amount.


    "I want to see my mother." Tian Xiangxiang''s face turned blue and white. A hundred taels is not a small sum. Even if they sell their mother and daughter, they are not worth the money.


    I was sold by my mother. I can''t even see anyone now.


    After a while, the big beard made a gesture. After a while, widow Ma''s exaggerated figure appeared, with red lips, bright colors on her body, and a thick layer of powder on her face. She was dressed like a street girl.Tian Xiangxiang looks at the opposite widow ma. She has a desolate look at strangers. Her eyes droop and her eyes are full of tears: "Niang."


    Widow Ma twisted her waist and said, "you stinky girl, what are you crying for? My mother told you that she didn''t sell you, but she wanted you to live a good life. My mother has inquired about this group of maids. In a word, if you can get into the palace, I don''t know how many times better than working in a noodle shop." I really think she is such a cruel mother, she is such a daughter, baby.


    She wants to go herself. No, I heard that she also wanted to be a woman. She used to be a woman in the palace.


    She had to let those who looked down on them look down on them. They could live a good life.


    "Mother, if you want to go yourself, I won''t go." She likes to work in a noodle shop and the feeling of being busy. She doesn''t go anywhere.


    "Less nonsense. If you don''t go, there will naturally be a large number of people willing to go. Take money quickly. Do you want to redeem one or two?" Beards suddenly lost their patience. They didn''t want to go. There were plenty of people willing to send their girls to the rich families to be maids.


    "Go, go naturally, Mr. Hu. I will certainly go when I persuade my girl." Widow Ma threw a wink at the big beard to make him calm.


    "I''m not going. I''m going. You''re going." Tian Xiangxiang looks at her mother''s appearance, suddenly sad comes from the heart.


    "Dead girl, it''s not for you to go alone. I''m also going to go. What''s good about Jiangyin county? Clean up and let the shopkeeper make money with you. We''ll go now." Jiangyin county is all acquaintances, what is good, she has to find a large place with many people to start again.


    Tian Xiangxiang took a look at Liu Yong, and suddenly felt that there was such a mother who would hurt him sooner or later. He could only accept his kindness: "brother Liu Yong, thank you, I can''t marry you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    There is a man willing to marry her, she is really happy, but her mother like this, she really does not want to implicate anyone.


    "Fragrant." Liu Yong looked at her: "you..."


    Tian Xiangxiang wiped her tears: "my mother is right. It is better to be a maid in the palace than to work here. That is to say, why should I stay here?"


    Widow Ma listened to the clouds, mouth a look at Tian Xiangxiang and Liu Yong: "you are going to marry my family Xiangxiang."


    Liu Yong nodded.


    "It''s not impossible for you to marry my family." If the daughter can get married, it will be the best.


    "Niang, who said I would marry, I will not marry."


    "You are a dead girl. You just refused to leave, but now you are still unwilling to stay. If he wants to marry you, do you have a house here and how much money do you have?" Widow Ma is not ignorant of Liu Yong. She knows that her family has a share in this noodle shop.


    "Mother." Tian Xiangxiang felt humiliated. It would be nice if someone wanted to marry her.


    "Mustache, can we not go?" After weighing up and down, Mrs. Ma thinks that Xiangxiang is not bad if she can marry Liu Yong.


    "Simple. Fifty taels for one person and one hundred taels for two." Everyone knows that he has a big beard who recognizes money but does not recognize people. If he has money in his hand, he can say anything. If there is no silver, he is embarrassed. People must follow him.


    "A hundred taels, why don''t you rob them? You said ten Liang silver." It''s a good business to buy ten Liang silver and redeem fifty Liang silver back.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m still in a hurry. How about it? Have you decided?" Moustache said this when he looked at Liu Changgen.


    "We can redeem Tian Xiangxiang. As for her mother, we can''t control it." Xiaomeng has finished his noodles and comes down from the upstairs.


    Liu Changgen is hesitating. He doesn''t like widow ma. If he becomes a relative with such a person, what will happen in the future? To be honest, with a mother like her, he really wants to ask Liu Yong not to marry Xiangxiang any more. When he hears Xiaomeng''s words, he immediately looks at the past and wants to hear Xiaomeng''s meaning.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, why are you here?" Widow Ma can''t say what kind of feelings she has for Tian Xiaomeng. Let''s say she''s grateful. It''s not obvious. She can''t see it, let alone. In a word, there''s such a kind of person. She either doesn''t show up. As soon as she appears, you''ll immediately have a fear of her.


    "This is my noodle shop. I''m not here. I''m not here. Aunt Ma, we only give you a cent of Xiangxiang. As for your share, you should be willing to stay and take your own money. If you don''t want to stay, you can go to that palace to have a good life. However, I heard that there are many oppressors in the palace, especially those from the countryside, Don''t say it''s in the palace, even in the ordinary rich families. If you die of a few maids, you don''t know if someone knows your background, you don''t know whether you''ll end up in a miserable way. " A third rate Station Street woman, if you let people know the details, it must be a random stick to kill.


    Widow Ma''s face turned white.


    Death, the word she never thought about, her heart and mind are all good days.


    "Don''t frighten me. The prince Rongqin''s house is a big family. You can''t beat and scold the servants casually." It''s said that the treatment of Prince Rongqin''s mansion is very good, and the servants are also very good. Where can they die casually.


    Tian Xiaomeng stopped paying attention to her and stretched out his hand to the big beard: "the document."


    Mustache looked at her, just want to curse, looking at her, looking at her, the corner of his mouth forceps if there is no smile, gas does not hit a place: "I how to give you."


    "By your deceiving good women, you deceive them into maids." She had heard that a man in Jiangyin County specialized in the business of human teeth. She sold some maids to rich families and made a lot of profits from it.


    Human teeth, because of the needs of society, are very common.


    Who wants to buy a maid boy, will pass through the teeth, convenient and fast.


    "Nonsense. They are voluntary slaves. It has nothing to do with me." There is no deception in his voluntary business. Most of his money is paid by the other party, and then sold out.


    "As far as I know, most of the maids who went out of your hands were sold to the land of fireworks. As for the honor Prince''s mansion you said..."


    "Naturally, we have business with Rongqin palace. The chief manager of Rongqin mansion bought many little girls from me before." When big beard looks at Xiaomeng, he always feels that Xiaomeng''s words are full of traps.


    "is that right? How did I hear that your bearded man deals for people in the land of fireworks? Was that what I heard wrong Xiaomeng seriously recalled.


    Moustache always felt that the other side was not simple. He wanted to scold, but he was afraid that the other party really knew what he was, so he was forced to suppress him.


    A man next to him suddenly said something beside the beard.


    Big beard son is full of doubt to look at that person: "should not be wrong."


    "No wonder it''s so arrogant, that is to say, I''ll sell her Doubang a face." Moustache has long heard that the new leader of Dou Bang is a girl, but he didn''t expect to be such a beautiful girl.There''s nothing wrong with being beautiful. Her eyes are really sharp. She thinks he''s been outside for so many years. Today, she even counsels a girl.


    "Little girl, you can''t ruin my reputation. I won''t make an offer because it''s not easy for us to have a meal. I''ll pay back the original ten Liang silver." The implication is that the silver I took is not very clean. As a gangster, the money of the Dou Gang is also not clean, which is said by my colleagues.


    "I don''t care about others. I only care about my people." Xiaomeng throws ten liang of silver to big beard, who hands the document to Tian Xiaomeng. He evaluates Tian Xiaomeng in his heart. She is a fierce girl. As long as she doesn''t touch her interests, she can turn a blind eye.


    In this way, he was relieved.


    Tian Xiaomeng handed over the documents to Liu Yong: "I''ll go to the county government for cancellation." It''s a contract of sale.


    Liu Yong nodded.


    "Well, Mr. Hu, I won''t go to my documents. I want to be with my daughter Xiangxiang." Seeing that Tian Xiaomeng really took away Tian Xiangxiang''s documents, widow Ma decided to stay.


    "Silver." Bearded squint at her, the other side only said to Tian Xiangxiang, but did not say to give her redemption.


    "No, just ten Liang silver. Here you are." Widow Ma paid for the money.


    "Twenty Liang."


    "Robbing money." Widow Ma vomites blood and looks at Xiaomeng with help in her eyes.


    Xiaomeng didn''t look at her, but looked at xiangtian Xiangxiang: "let''s talk about this in the evening."


    Tian Xiangxiang lowered her head and gently opened her mouth to Xiaomeng: "thank you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Seeing that Xiaomeng didn''t mean to intervene, widow Ma had to pay the money and change the documents to come back.


    Twenty Liang silver. I am dying of heartache. I thought I could be well off for a while. I didn''t expect that the silver would be gone before it was covered with heat.


    All blame Tian Xiangxiang, a dead girl, who refuses to go with her.


    Xiao Meng comes out of the noodle shop and goes directly to her aunt''s house.


    My aunt''s little son did not have the previous yellow, instead of white.


    "Xiaopengpeng, look who came to see you. Your cousin saw you come." When Xiaomeng goes, Gao Liying is teasing Liu Peng in the yard.


    The eldest son Liu Yong, the younger son Liu Peng.


    "It''s nothing. I haven''t come to see Peng Peng for some days. I think of him strangely. Come and have a look."


    "Speaking of it, your mother''s stomach is beginning to show its bosom, how good your appetite has been recently." Now she is taking her children with her, but she wants to see Liu. Liu Yongye is busy with the business of the store and has no time. She is not convenient to go there.


    "Well, I can see that. My appetite has improved a lot." Xiaomeng smiles and says that pregnant women are the most beautiful. Xiaomeng thinks that it is reasonable for her to see that Liu is more and more beautiful, and the maternal brilliance is more and more strong all over her body.


    "Are you going back today? Or I''ll go back with you and stay at your house for two days Gao Liying thought of this and said happily.


    Xiaomeng laughed: "another day, come back in the evening, it is estimated that cousins will have something to discuss with you."


    "Something happened in the shop?" She doesn''t care about the shop, what to discuss with her.


    "No, auntie, let me ask you this. If a cousin has a girl he likes, will you object?" This matter let my cousin say the best, she is just casually mention, and then try aunt''s tone.


    "Does he have a girl he likes? I don''t know why this dead child is waiting for something he likes if he doesn''t marry him back. " Gao Liying thought for a while, her son and his father are like wood. Is there anyone you like?


    "Xiaomeng, don''t you think my aunt''s words are very right." Su Yuzhe originally only wanted to be invisible. He would be his flower protector on one side. Gao Liying''s words went to his heart and couldn''t help speaking out.


    Gao Liying laughed and looked at Xiaomeng vaguely with her eyes: "I can tell that some people are eager to marry you home. What are you waiting for, you dead child? Is it true that you want to have a child and marry someone again?"


    Tian Xiaomeng looks strange and looks at her aunt. She doesn''t expect her aunt to talk, which is also frightening to death.


    She wanted to marry her son.


    Su Yuzhe''s eyes brightened, and he looked at Gao Liying gratefully. He really felt that Gao Liying''s proposal was good, and that it was a good idea to marry a son.


    Maybe we can find a chance to have a baby.


    "I warn you, don''t think about it." When Xiaomeng looks at Su Yuzhe''s bright eyes, he knows what he is thinking.


    Don''t even think about it.


    Su Yuzhe''s gorgeous smile, see Gao Liying are some crazy, have to admit, Su Yuzhe is indeed a beautiful childe, laugh really want to die of beauty.


    "It''s OK to think about it." Su Yuzhe answered solemnly.


    Xiao Meng rolled her eyes and ignored him.


    Su Yuzhe is very serious in thinking about this matter.


    When Xiaomeng came back to Tianjia village, the sun had not set yet. He tied up the ox cart and stretched out to go home. At the door, he saw Gao, the second born grandmother. When Gao saw Xiaomeng, his nose was not his nose. He snorted, "Oh, isn''t this our Xiaomeng girl? Come back. I heard you didn''t come back last night, but you slept at your fiance''s house? "


    Naturally, Gao doesn''t want to see Xiaomeng. Who asked her to encourage Ersheng to catch so many chicks back, she is now serving those little ancestors all day long, which is killing her.


    "Granny Gao, where can I sleep? I have to ask your permission." She sleeps wherever she likes, and has nothing to do with others.


    "I don''t like to hear that. Although you are engaged now and have not been married, you say that a girl like you sleeps with a man before you get married, and you are not afraid that the man will dump you in the future." To put it bluntly, it is shameless.


    "Granny Gao, thank you for your trouble." One tube and two pipes are quite wide.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t want to talk to Gao, so she goes home directly.


    "Dead girl, cheap girl." Gao''s eyes were dry with anger when she saw that she was not taken seriously.


    When Xiaomeng comes home, Liu is holding a pair of shoes, a pair of small red cloth shoes, embroidered with two butterflies, which are very cute.


    "Mengmeng, you came back, and happened to make a pair of shoes for Xi''er, and wanted to send them to her. When you came back, you could just run this way. It happened that your aunt came here in the morning and said that she had not seen you for a long time and wanted to talk to you."


    Xiaomeng poured himself a glass of water and lifted it down: "I can guess what five aunts are going to say to me. I won''t go. Let Zhou Tian deliver it." The story that she didn''t come back last night probably spread all over Tianjia village. Five aunts asked her to go there at this time. Probably it was preaching, but she didn''t go.Liu said with a smile: "you child, you have to listen to our opinions on some things. No matter what, even if you agree with each other, you can handle the marriage as soon as possible. Isn''t that good? It''s just that my mother will bring one later, and she can also help you look after the children. "


    Xiao Meng takes a look at Liu''s stomach. Although she is wearing loose clothes, if you look carefully, you can still see it.


    "Say it again." Xiaomeng doesn''t mean to be unmarried. She just thinks that the time is not right: "the letter from the capital said that let me have some more red fruits. This time, I want to send them by myself." Her life experience or Su Yuzhe''s, for her, may be a time bomb.


    Now all the good, as if all false, as if the end is destined to be separated Yang Biao, that is so, why?


    She''s not sentimental, just some endings, almost predictable.


    "Is it too far to go to the capital?" Liu was surprised.


    "Just go and see if there is any business there." Xiaomeng nods. If she wants to gain a firm foothold and develop her own influence, she can''t stay in a small place like Jiangyin county all the time. She has to go to a big place to have a look.


    "It''s just that a woman can''t help her mother. No matter how much money she earns, it''s the most important thing to be happy all her life." Liu sighed, I don''t know when, her daughter has been very independent.


    "Niang, I know. Besides, it''s not that you don''t marry, but it''s not now." When there is no engagement, urge to order, order, urge marriage, feeling full of routines.


    "Well, it''s the girls who suffer. When are you going to leave?" The capital is a big place, not like Jiangxia prefecture or Jiangyin county. There are big people everywhere. It''s really a place where people eat people and don''t vomit bones. Is Xiaomeng going there really OK?


    #####Sweat, regular automatic update in the background, almost did not find a chapter has not been reviewed, fortunately, a look at the background, or it will be broken more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng." Seeing Xiaomeng go out, snowflake catches up: "Xiaomeng, do you want to go out?"


    "Yes, I''ll take a look at the fields in Changlong." By the way, we can take a look at how many red fruits we can bring to the capital this time, as well as seven leaves and a flower. We can see if we can bring some in the past. The capital is a large place, and it is also herbs. The price may be different.


    "Xiaomeng, I think you are really busy recently. When I come back to you, you are not at home. What do you think you are a girl''s family? Besides, I heard that Mr. Su''s family is not only poor, but also rich." Snowflake does not understand, put such a rich childe don''t marry quickly, he runs around all day to earn money, this practice is very difficult to understand.


    "I think a woman can''t rely too much on men, at least not too much on money." Xiaomeng knows that her words like this may not be understood by the snowflakes of this era, but she can''t help it. Her soul is modern, and her education since childhood is also modern. Even if she lives here, some of her thoughts have been deeply rooted, and there is no way to follow the requirements of this era.


    "I don''t understand. If two people are together, his money is yours. And women should stay at home, have children and look after their husbands and children? If women go out to earn money, what do men do? " Snowflake can''t understand Xiaomeng''s idea. She feels that Xiaomeng''s idea is very strange.


    "It''s OK to understand that. I just suddenly found that it''s not so difficult to earn money. It seems to be quite interesting." Xiaomeng can''t brainwash snowflake, so she has to rack her brains to find a reason for herself.


    "Really? Is it really easy to earn money? Xiaomeng, you''ve been smarter than us since we were young, that is to say, you can''t be someone else. " A listen to the snowflake, the corners of the mouth hook curved radian, a pair of small Meng you fierce appearance.


    Xiao Meng couldn''t laugh bitterly.


    "Xiaomeng, I heard that your red fruits are delicious. Can I pick some of them? Tomorrow my mother said that she would take me to the county, and I would like to take some to Da''an." Snow sorry way.


    If it was not for this, she would not have stopped Xiaomeng.


    People who had eaten Xiaomeng''s red fruits said they were delicious. His father took two of them back and put two eggs in it to fry. It was really delicious.


    "It''s said that red fruit is rare. If you feel embarrassed, I can buy it." Snowflake also felt that his requirements were too much, so he changed his mouth.


    "It''s OK. It''s just some red fruits. I''ll eat them. In other words, what kind of blessing did Li Da''an cultivate in his last life? If you''re such a good daughter-in-law, you''ll think about him." The number of times that two people meet before and after can be counted by fingers.


    "We are going to be husband and wife in the future. Shouldn''t we care about each other?" Snowflakes don''t think it''s strange.


    Xiaomeng choked. I didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Yes, it''s so simple, you have me in your heart, I have you in my heart, and then we have been Confucianist for a lifetime.


    "Xiaomeng, I think Mr. Su is really good. Although he is rich, he doesn''t have any bad temper, and he can''t farm or do farm work. You can get married, and it''s not far away. After you get married, you will live in the county. I heard that Mr. Su''s family is a big family." Snow is also heard from you Li once, where the specific big family, is also everyone''s guess, no one knows.


    "We don''t live in the county where we live." Xiaomeng smiles and doesn''t say much. They both went all the way, but they also talked about a lot of boudoir secrets.


    "Xiaomeng, have you heard that Tian Xiaoqing has been married for several months and has not been pregnant yet."


    "Isn''t that normal?" It''s only a few months.


    "I don''t know. Tian Xiaoqing has come back several times. I have seen her. She looks like she has a nose in the sky. I''m lazy enough to call her. I married a scholar. What''s the matter? I really regard myself as an official''s wife." Snowflake bah.


    "Snow, you can choose some by yourself. I''m going to go to the capital for the rest. I want to sell it at a good price." If tomatoes can be sold, they can be planted in the next year. Not only can they be diversified, but also the villagers can plant some tomatoes.


    "It''s a long way to go to the capital. Are you going alone?" Snowflake has begun to choose, but she doesn''t dare to choose the one that is too good. She just chooses the one that looks ordinary. Xiaomeng says she wants to sell it. She is always embarrassed to remove the beautiful and beautiful ones from others. It''s not interesting enough.


    On the way back, remembering Liu''s words, Xiaomeng still decided to go to five aunts'' house.


    It''s her business whether they get married or not. As for what they want to say, it''s their business.


    "Oh, Xiaomeng, here you are." The first person to call Xiaomeng was aunt four. Seeing Xiaomeng coming, she raised her head and called.


    Xiaomeng nods and smiles and enters he Maying''s home.


    He Maying is busy in the kitchen. Dali and Changli are looking at her sister. When Xiaomeng comes in, she calls Xiaomeng.


    "Oh, five aunts, what''s wrong with Xi''er''s face? Why are they red spots one by one?" Xiaomeng wanted to hold Xi''er, but she was shocked when she saw her face.


    "Because my mother ate shrimp, my sister is allergic." He said with a big smile."Your greedy mother." Xiao Meng is in love with Xi''er for a while and goes into the kitchen.


    "Put the fire in for me." He Maying is cutting vegetables, but he doesn''t look at it. He orders Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng sat in front of the stove and helped he Maying get on fire: "five aunts, my mother said you wanted me."


    "Yes, I''m not looking for you. You''re a busy man now. You''re not seen all day long. You''re a girl''s family. Why do you work hard? The Tian family doesn''t wait for you to carry forward. What do you want? You, silly girl." He Ma Ying is a straightforward man. He can say what he says in his heart. Sometimes he can''t hear what he says. If he has a sentence to say, it''s not rough.


    "I didn''t come back last night? It''s as bad as that. " Xiaomeng knew what she wanted to say and gently replied.


    "Oh, my silly girl. Who did you see that the girl of her family didn''t get married and slept with a man? Silly girl, it''s you who suffer from the loss. You should marry someone quickly, and other people''s saliva will drown you." One of the bad things about the countryside is that some things are bigger than the sky in people''s eyes.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. What did she do? Why did she suffer.


    "All right, aunt Wu, who said that I didn''t come back last night, but I was sleeping at Su Yuzhe''s house. Could I sleep in my uncle''s house last night? Are you really? " However, Xiaomeng has to transfer the spearhead, which is not the first time she has been in the same bed.


    After all, if you let people know, you don''t know what you''re going to get.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    "How can anyone know who you are sleeping in?" He Ma Ying doesn''t care.


    "It''s not his family. The date hasn''t been set yet. What do you want me to do as a girl?" Xiaomeng is really a headache. Even though she usually has many words, she doesn''t know how to defend herself at this time.


    "You''re stupid. If he doesn''t mention it, you''ll let him do it, and you''ll get used to it." He Maying gave Xiaomeng a look of idiot.


    Xiaomeng thinks that there is no way to have a good chat this day. No matter what she says, aunt Wu has something to wait for her to talk about.


    "Don''t blame Auntie Wu for her bad speech. Your mother has something hard to say, but she has to remind you that the ultimate goal of this woman is to have children. This is the happiness of women. Do you understand?" This dead girl is very concerned about other things, and she is also very smart. How can she get confused when she comes to this thing.


    "I see. I''ll think more about my five aunts." Xiaomeng really doesn''t want to continue this topic. I''m really tired.


    "It''s good that you understand. If you want to have some of this soup in the evening, would you like to have some here?"


    "Five aunts, the pimple soup with a red fruit, the taste will be particularly good, you try." It happened that she brought a few over to let he Ma Ying add in.


    "And, yes, I''ll try."


    In the evening, Xiaomeng lies on the bed, takes out the jade pendant that Su Yuzhe gave her, and caresses it gently.


    She is asking herself whether she loves Su Yuzhe or not.


    Love


    What a distant word.


    Like there is, love, she is not sure, only know, with him, very comfortable, very warm.


    "Su Yuzhe, if one day, our identities will be antagonistic, what would you do?"


    at the same time, Shifu.


    A dark figure stood in front of Zuo Hanyi and said something to him.


    "Do you mean that the headmaster of xinxinmen is now in Jiangyin county?"


    "Yes, second childe, not only the master of xinxinmen, but also many of the followers of xinxinmen disguise themselves in Jiangyin county. As for what they want to do, their subordinates have yet to find out."


    Zuo Hanyi nodded: "keep an eye on them and let you check the details of Tian Xiaomeng. Have you found anything?"


    The man in black shook his head: "we can only find out what happened after Tian and his wife adopted her, but we can''t find any trace before."


    "What about Su Yuzhe?" Last time, Han Fang reminded him that he had to make an investigation on this son of Su. If he was really the third prince who was carefree, some things would become much more interesting.


    "It is said that he was a common son of a big family surnamed Su in Pennsylvania. Because his mother died early, his mother-in-law sent him out on various pretexts. He has lived here for more than ten years, and his relationship with that place has gradually broken down."


    Zuo Hanyi felt disbelief: "are these news credible?"


    "It should not be wrong. Our people are very careful to check for any mistakes. Moreover, we went to Pennsylvania to verify that there is such a thing."


    "In this way, Su Yuzhe''s identity is not a problem. It may be Tian Xiaomeng who keeps a close eye on her. If there is any news on her side, please inform me immediately." For his own intelligence information below, Zuo Hanyi is still very confident. In recent years, he has made almost no mistakes.


    "Yes." The figure of the man in black flashed and disappeared in the thick night.


    "Xiaomeng, something''s wrong. Something''s wrong." Xiao Meng is thinking about what''s suitable for her journey, and her aunt comes to her house in a hurry.


    "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng, something happened. You have to save Jiahui." As soon as she saw Xiaomeng, she knelt down to Xiaomeng.


    "Auntie, what''s the matter, brother?" Xiaomeng puts down a Beijing miscellany in her hand and helps Hu Chunlan to get up.


    "Xiaomeng, something''s wrong. Your elder brother fights with others and severely injures them. The other party is clamoring to sue your elder brother. Xiaomeng, you have the best way. You have to save your brother." Hu Chunlan cried a snot a tear, not sad.


    "What''s going on, sister-in-law, please tell me more about it." Liu''s heart is not very good.


    "Xiaomeng, go, I''ll talk to you as I go." Hu Chunlan drags Xiaomeng to leave. The direction they go is not other places, but the direction of Zhoujiazhuang.


    Xiaomeng frowned. According to the law, if the elder brother happened in Yanxiang building, she should be informed. But now, the eldest aunt knows it first, which means that the elder brother is not in Yanxiang building.


    Hu Chunlan said on the road: "I don''t know exactly what happened. It''s just that Jiahui had a quarrel with the other party, and then they had a fight. Jiahui didn''t know how to push the other party, and the other party threw his head, which was not light."


    "Who is the other party?"


    "I heard it was from the magistrate''s family?" Hu Chunlan is not very clear, just don''t understand, Jiahui has always been honest, how dare to fight with people this time.


    "Don''t worry, just go and see." Xiao meng''an comforts her. I''ll know what the situation is in the past.When we arrived at Zhoujiazhuang, there were about ten yamen servants.


    It was Wang Zhengnan who took the lead. When Wang Zhengnan saw Xiaomeng, the corner of his mouth was hooked, and his cold face pulled the corners of his mouth: "Miss Tian, what a coincidence."


    Tian Jiahui''s clothes are a little messy and in a mess. At the moment, he is being held by two yamen servants, unable to move.


    Opposite him lies a man.


    The man is about 20 or so. The material is good and the body is medium. He has a lot of blood near his head. A doctor like man is dressing it.


    "Constable Wang, what happened here?" Xiao Meng glanced at him and saw his elder brother drooping his head. He could see that this incident had a great impact on him.


    "This is your cousin. He is suspected of deliberately injuring people. We are going to take him away."


    A pink and purple figure came to Wang Zhengnan and waved his hand. It probably means not to take people away.


    That person is Zhou Xinyuan, I can see her face anxious can not, a pair of water eyes gush up fog, want to open mouth to speak, the mouth of words, Leng is speechless.


    "That''s right. This man pushed my young master. My young master couldn''t stand firm and ran into a stone on the ground. Look, how big the hole is and how much blood has been shed? Our young master has nothing to do with him, but he looks at Miss Zhou a few more times. When he comes up, he hits people. Who are you Speaking is a little boy. He is arrogant and doesn''t mean to put people in his eyes.


    Zhou Xinyuan tried to stop, probably to say that it was not what the other side said.


    "Jiahui, you have to say a word. Do you push people or not?" Hu Chunlan is dying in a hurry, but to say a word, it''s really going to be taken away. It''s hard to get out.


    "This is how it happened." Zhou''s grandmother stood out: "Jiahui sent Xinyuan back and ran into this shigongzi at the intersection. Somehow, the two suddenly quarreled. Between pushing and shoving, the opposite gentleman fell down and landed on the ground." Zhou''s grandmother said that she didn''t want to set herself on fire, which had nothing to do with their Zhou family?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    The other side is a cousin of Shi Fei, not a cousin, the kind who is separated by generations, who says that he is close or not, and that he is not far away.


    It is said that he helped Shi Yang deliver something to the girl on Tuesday. Then he had a quarrel with Tian Jiahui for some reason. Unfortunately, one fell down and hit a big stone on the road.


    "My young master just said that the elder girl of Zhou family was so beautiful, and then he came up to beat people without saying a word. I really haven''t seen such a person." The boy on the edge is not smooth.


    "It''s a deliberate injury. I''ll take it back to the county government." Wang Zhengnan is business like.


    "Wait a minute." Xiaomeng stood out, glanced at each other''s people, and then stood in front of Tian Jiahui: "big brother, what is the matter? We want to hear what you say." Since the parties concerned have not opened their mouths, they can never listen to a few others.


    Liang Jiahui suddenly raised his head. His eyes were very red. The evil spirit in his eyes was frightening. What he said in his mouth was even more confusing: "he is a beast. He should die."


    The hatred in the eyes emerged, and the whole body trembled with anger.


    "Brother Wang, listen to me. He wants our young master to die. He has a vicious mind. Our young master has no grudge against you, but he wants him to die. If he wants him to die, he should be arrested and sent to prison and then punished." On the edge of the boy''s mouth one by one said, eyes keep falling on Tian Jiahui''s body, the provocation in the eyes is obvious.


    However, if we don''t want to hurt other people''s lives, we can only say that he will not hurt others It must be impossible to touch Tian Jiahui and want to get out of the prison. Therefore, you pray that he will have nothing to do and that everything behind him will be easy to say. " Wang Zhengnan said a lot, probably to tell Tian Xiaomeng, whether intentionally or not, the other party is still awake, not awake, the fact that Tian Jiahui deliberately hurt people has always existed.


    Hu Chunlan hid her face and sobbed at the smell of the speech. Well, how did it become like this.


    Xiao Meng''s eyes drooped slightly, and gently came to the man and looked at the wound on his body.


    The wound did open and the blood was bleeding.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the man on the ground.


    It is true that the wound is very big, but it does not hurt the vital point. It is reasonable to say that such injury is not only right in the past of coma.


    Thinking of some possibility, Xiao Meng''s mouth was slightly hooked. It happened that a dog was squatting near them, with a posture of watching a play.


    "How is he, doctor?" Xiao Meng asked with concern.


    "I''ve hurt my vital point. I''m in a coma now. I have to wake up to know if there will be any problem." The doctor sighed and began to help with the dressing.


    "It''s so serious. How long will he wake up?" Xiaomeng asked again.


    "It''s hard to say. If you''re fast, you''ll wake up in a day or two. If you''re slow, it''s hard to say. You may not wake up all the time." The doctor sighed again, a pity.


    A sneer flashed in Xiaomeng''s eyes. Can''t she wake up all the time?


    The yellow dog waved to the yellow dog not far away. The yellow dog looked at each other warily at first, and then when he saw something on Xiaomeng''s hand, he ran over.


    Xiao Meng squats down and looks like a doctor on that head.


    Seeing xiaomengmeng''s delay in giving him food, Huanggou turns around in a hurry.


    The yellow dog, who was in a hurry and couldn''t do it, made a few turns in the same place. After seeing Xiaomeng''s food, he pounced on Xiaomeng.


    Yellow dog''s body is tall, he so a flutter, feel a pangran in the material pressure general.


    "Oh, my God, what does this dead dog want to do? Does it want to bite people?"


    "Young master, be careful." The boy on the side was also scared to death.


    The young master, who had been in a coma, was aware of some danger and immediately rolled to a position one meter away. He sat up with a grunt and looked at the yellow dog with vigilant eyes.


    The yellow dog kept barking.


    I feel aggrieved if I don''t eat.


    The next moment, the yellow dog suddenly found the new world and rushed at the young master like crazy.


    The young master was so scared that he could not care about anything. He stood up and ran to the front.


    The yellow dog bit his clothes to keep him from running.


    "Ding Xiaoer, are you blind? Didn''t you see that this young master was bitten by a dog? Come and help me A young master almost cried.


    "Young master, I''m coming. I''m coming." A boy quickly forward, hand more a stick, looking at the dog ferociously, you do not let go, he will stick down the meaning.


    "Lao Huang, come here." An old man called not far away.


    Yellow dog heard the voice, whine a few words, heart unwilling to loosen his mouth, drooping head toward the old man.Everyone was bewildered by the scene of the play.


    What''s the situation? It''s weird.


    Only Xiaomeng laughed. She came forward with a sweet smile on her face and showed a whole white tooth. She looked at the young master with a smile in her eyes: "master Shi, the doctor said you may not wake up. I didn''t expect that you would wake up so soon. I think you are delicate and healthy. It should be OK."


    Xiao Meng''s questions are gentle and polite.


    Such a beauty, or such a gentle beauty.


    Shi Cailu was stunned by the beauty in front of him.


    What a beautiful girl. Her eyes are watery, her eyelashes are as thin as cicada''s wings. Her skin is white for a moment, just like those of the elder sisters. At the moment, she is looking at him with spring in her eyebrows and smiling at him.


    He swallowed, his voice stuttered: "girl, where are you from? What''s your name?"


    "Master Shi, what''s the matter with you? My elder brother didn''t mean to do it. Don''t blame him?" Xiaomeng looked at Shicai road with a pathetic face. His eyes were misty and pear blossoms with rain, which made people feel pity.


    "You say that man is your elder brother?" Shicai road is confused.


    "Yes, my eldest brother didn''t mean to. Don''t take a common view with him. I know that master Shi has a lot of things that you will not investigate, right?" Xiaomeng''s voice is soft, cute, and Sweet.


    If Su Yuzhe would be jealous here, when did this woman treat him so gently.


    Xiaomeng is also disgusted by her acting skills. She thinks that if she can''t be a big sister in her previous life, she can be an actress. Look how good she plays. Fang Zheng looks at her without moving.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    "Girl, can you marry?" Shi Cailu didn''t hear what the other side was saying. In his mind, he only had the beautiful and soul stirring face of the other side, which made his little heart beat.


    "Mr. Shi, you are so straightforward. How do you want people to answer?" Xiao Meng stamped her feet with shame.


    "Hey, hey..."


    "Mr. Shi, I''d like to ask you a few questions."


    "Beauty can ask anything she wants. I haven''t got a wife yet. This year is nineteen." Shi Cailu answered several questions first.


    "Who believes it? If you don''t have a wife, what are you doing in Zhoujiazhuang? Tell me, do you have any ideas about the two girls of the Zhou family?" Xiaomeng glared at him and accused him of dishonesty.


    "Beauty, this is not what I want to come here. My third brother asked me to bring something. He also said that it was better to do something to arouse the Tianzhou family..." Shi Cailu realized what he had said and quickly covered his mouth.


    It''s broken, it''s broken. I almost told you what the third brother told me.


    "What did your third brother ask you to do? Let the Zhou family and the Tian family turn against each other? Why? Is it possible that your third brother also likes my sister-in-law, so he doesn''t want my elder brother to marry my sister-in-law home, but doesn''t he like the second girl? " Xiaomeng blinked and was confused.


    "I tell you, you don''t understand. It''s not a woman''s business at all." Shicailu was sober for a while, but Xiaomeng couldn''t say anything. She just swaggered to Wang Zhengnan and said, "OK, OK, I don''t have a big deal. It''s just a little skin cut. You can''t die. Go back. There''s nothing wrong with you here."


    People wake up, there''s no need to pretend.


    Wang Zhengnan: "it is..."


    Hu Chunlan looks happy, the other side does not investigate.


    Xiaomeng is still reflecting on each other''s words, not for women.


    There is something in the lobby that is worth the effort. When I think of the elder brother''s work, I suddenly realize that it''s not for the sake of women, but for Yanxiang building. In other words, it''s for Tian Xiaomeng.


    So, the real owner of this farce should be Shifei, a young master.


    But what does he want to do.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. I have nothing to do with you." Shi Cai Lu took a few steps and then went back to Xiaomeng''s: "beauty, where do you live? I''ll take you back."


    "Go away." A word, concise, shocking, with a certain disgust.


    Shi Cailu looked at each other in disbelief and pointed to her: "you, you, are so rude."


    "This kind of beauty is hot enough. I like it. What''s your name, beauty? I''ll go to your house to propose a marriage later Shicai road is also a road.


    Xiaomeng gave him a cold look: "what did you just say to my elder brother?"


    "Whatever I can say, I''ll say that Miss Zhou is not a good girl. One day..."


    Before he finished his words, Tian Jiahui had already rushed to his face and snapped again.


    The left half of someone''s face turned into a pig''s face.


    Xiao Meng probably understood what the other side said.


    No wonder the elder brother is so angry, such a person should fight, let him say something bad, unexpectedly hit the elder sister-in-law''s idea.


    The fight, a thin hand out, is a slap, a young master''s right face is also high swelling.


    "You, you..." Shi Cailu was so angry that he dared to be a rice sieve and let people keep flashing: "Wang Zhengnan, arrest both of them, and I will take him back for questioning." He was so angry that he dared to fight against him one by one.


    I really think he is a vegetarian,


    "Wang Zhengnan, it''s hard for you to become a yamen servant in your county, and become someone else''s private courtyard guard." Tian Xiaomeng sneered.


    What yamen servant came fast enough, obviously prepared.


    Wang Zhengnan took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He also knew that today''s business had been ruined. He pulled the corners of his mouth: "although it''s not a private guard, Miss Tian can do it gently. After all, master Shi is also our adult''s nephew. If he is injured, the adult will not ignore it."


    "OK, I''ll take it easy. I won''t embarrass Mr. Shi."


    "What do you want? What do you want? Wang Zhengnan, you son of a bitch, what are you doing? Don''t come to save my young master. Ding Xiaoer, come here and die."


    Shicailu''s influence on Xiaomeng''s beauty collapsed. Seeing her as if she had seen the devil, the master and servant quickly got into the carriage and escaped from this terrible place.


    "Even if there is nothing wrong, we should go back." Wang Zhengnan knew at the moment of Tian Xiaomeng''s appearance that there was no good thing in the place where this woman was. It was as he expected.


    On the way back from Zhoujiazhuang, Hu Chunlan sighed: "Xiaomeng, fortunately you are here. If you are not, Jiahui is really framed." Who knows the other party actually is to pretend to be dizzy, the matter pretends to be dizzy, is not have ghost is what.


    "Big auntie, the other side is deliberately speaking angry words, angry big brother, in order to let the elder brother do it, big brother, today''s matter, frankly speaking, it''s not for you, it''s probably for my Yanxiang building."Tian Jiahui''s mood has improved a lot, and he also blames himself for his impulse: "I''m sorry, Xiaomeng, I should have thought of that. I don''t have any resentment or hatred with the other party. Why does he want to provoke me? I''m sorry." Tian Jiahui was really in a hurry at that time. He could talk about things with him, but not with Singapore dollar. Moreover, the other party also said so many obscene words about Singapore dollar at that time. He was angry and started directly.


    "In the final analysis, it''s not your fault. If the other party wants to cause trouble, he will find a reason and pay attention to it next time." No one is to blame for this.


    "Yes, I''ll pay more attention next time."


    "I''m scared to death. When have I seen such a formation?" Hu Chunlan clapped her chest: "Xiaomeng, how did you find out that he was pretending to sleep."


    "Auntie, you forget that my father is also a doctor. I can see if the other party has hurt the vital part. What''s more, I saw him move his fingers a few times. He was just trying, but I didn''t think he was really in a daze."


    "That dog is good, how to pounce on him." That''s what''s puzzling.


    "I''m used to playing with Xiao Hei at home. I always bring some meat flavored snacks on my body. When the dog smells the meat, he will come over."


    "So it is. No wonder." Hu Chunlan suddenly realized: "you can think of it." Then the three laughed.


    Today''s matter, in the final analysis, there are not so many thankyou''s dogs. How can Shi Cailu wake up so easily.


    Think of one thing, Hu Chunlan feel that as a big aunt, it is necessary to say.


    "Xiaomeng, you don''t blame the big aunt for being so talkative. She has heard a lot of gossip outside these two days. Although she thinks they have said too much, she still wants to talk to you about some things." Hu Chunlan thought about it for a while and made a start.


    Xiaomeng a listen, a head two big, see, see, can you have a good chat, again.


    #####It''s a long holiday for the national day of the Mid Autumn Festival. Oh, I wish you Happy Mid Autumn Festival and national day


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Xiao Meng listens all the way, and she says a few words from time to time.


    For such a conversation, she already has immunity, can do left ear in, right ear out, not affected at all.


    "Xiaomeng, they all say that the couple who get married in September can last a long time. Otherwise, you and Jiahui''s dates are set in September. How nice." Hu Chunlan thought of what, a clap, happy proposal.


    "No, auntie. His grandparents haven''t answered yet. Wait a minute." Xiaomeng heard this, and quickly threw the spearhead out.


    "Mother, don''t worry about it. Xiaomeng has her own ideas. What are you worrying about?"


    "No one cares for her from now on. Outsiders can worry about it." Hu Chunlan doesn''t think so.


    Back home, Su Yuzhe has come over, see him come, Hu Chunlan grinned: "Yuzhe, you come."


    Since the engagement, the appellation of Su Yuzhe has been changed from Su Gongzi to Yu Zhe.


    There is no way, people have this charm, let her family all over him, one by one to speak for him, as if she did not agree to marry him, is the same as heinous.


    "Yes, come to pick up Xiaomeng for a long journey." They agreed to go to the capital..


    "I want to go far away, but I will go back to my ancestral home." We all know that Su Yuzhe is not local. It is also appropriate to take Xiaomeng back to recognize his ancestor and know some relatives.


    "No, take her out and see business elsewhere." Su Yuzhe smiles, for Xiaomeng family''s enthusiasm, is really helpless.


    "It''s not that I said you, Yu Zhe, you two are engaged. Even if you didn''t come to your ancestral home, now that you''ve been engaged for so long, you don''t take Xiaomeng back to have a look. Why, do you think Xiaomeng is a country girl and can''t take it back or what?" Hu Chunlan''s influence on Su Yuzhe is still very good. It''s just that both of them are so close. They are together almost every day. They are engaged to get married, but they don''t get married.


    Isn''t this a disgrace to Xiao Meng''s reputation?


    It happens that Xiaomeng has just given her a big help. As a big aunt, Xiaomeng''s mother is not good at talking about some things, but she wants to talk to Su Yuzhe.


    How can we not get married.


    Without marriage, he ran around with Xiaomeng in case of having children.


    The more I think about it, the more wrong I think about it. The more I think about Hu Chunlan, I feel that I have more responsibility to talk about it.


    "Well, auntie, Yu Zhe and I are going to pick some red fruits in the field. You will eat at home at noon." Seeing that Hu Chunlan has the momentum of preaching, Xiaomeng quickly changes the topic.


    "You dead girl, I''m also for you. You go in and pour me a glass of water. I''ll have a good chat with Yu Zhe." Hu Chunlan doesn''t buy this account.


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..." And then gave Su Yuzhe a look in your eyes for self-help.


    "Yuzhe, tell your aunt about you two and what you think about your family. Do you mean to marry us Xiaomeng? I said that in front of you, although you have money in your family, we Xiaomeng girl will not be a little girl for you. You can also kill this idea as soon as possible." Hu Chunlan has a meaningful look at Su Yuzhe. It is said that rich people like to play this set. In order not to let Xiaomeng suffer losses, we should prevent it first.


    Su Yuzhe smell speech, the corner of the mouth a pull, plump and handsome face, smile is not, do not smile is not.


    Who said he would take Xiaomeng as his concubine.


    He wants to marry her to be his real wife, and she has only one wife in this life, and there is no one else.


    Su Yuzhe shook his head: "no, she can only be my wife."


    The tone is serious, the attitude is sincere, and the eyes are sincere.


    Hu Chunlan was stunned and then laughed. Su Yuzhe is really a good person. He has money in his family. He never puts on the spectrum of rich people. He never looks down on them.


    At this point, Hu Chunlan''s affection for him rose sharply.


    "If you can, we still hope that you can get married earlier. It''s good for you or for Xiaomeng. What do you say?" Hu Chunlan sighed. No matter how nice this person is, he is not her uncle.


    If floret finds such a good uncle for her in the future, it will be a blessing.


    Su Yuzhe mouth a draw, line of sight subconsciously to find a small woman.


    Who said he didn''t want to get married? He thought all the time, eating and sleeping. He wanted to marry the woman named Tian Xiaomeng immediately, and then the couple closed the door and lived a good life for them.


    He can''t say these words. If he wants to say that Xiaomeng doesn''t want to marry him so soon, Xiaomeng''s situation is more difficult than him.


    "Auntie, I remember that I will hold on to it. You can rest assured that Xiaomeng is my wife whether she is married or not. I only treat her well in my life."


    "You can rest assured." What a nice man, Xiaomeng, the child, is really a fool. She even let her find a rich and warm childe like Su.


    After lunch, Xiao Meng and Su Yuzhe went to the field.


    Su Yuzhe brought nearly 20 bamboo baskets over. Under each basket, there was a layer of soft and soft grass. The basket was well made. It looked very exquisite."Did you make this blue Last time''s blueseeds were only ordinary ones, which were different from the ones this time. This time, the blueseeds were weaved with patterns, but they were also dyed. They were of a higher grade.


    "Well, at present, red fruit is a rare variety, which is only owned by high-ranking families. Naturally, the utensils containing red fruits can not fall into the common customs, and they have to let people''s eyes shine. In this way, those ladies and girls feel that their money is worth their money."


    "I''m really an old fox. What I think about is more comprehensive than I think." Xiaomeng nodded and felt that Su Yuzhe''s words were very reasonable. She bent down and began to pick. She thought of something: "if it''s too red, or if the skin is already soft, stay at home and eat it. Just pick the fruits that are not completely red but with some green color. In this way, even if you get to Beijing, the fruits are still fresh."


    "Yes, I also thought of this problem. Qin Feng sent a message to say that a few of them were broken last time."


    "Yes."


    I picked a lot of them before, but I picked a few fruits this time. Xiaomeng counted them. Su Yuzhe''s twenty blueseeds left three.


    "No, the rarer it is, the more precious our things are." Su Yuzhe half joked.


    Xiaomeng pulls out some flowers with seven leaves and one branch. She plans to go to the capital to ask about the market situation. As for other herbs, Zhengde pharmacy has given a deposit. Before the harvest, they can''t be sold to others.


    Take care of this. It''s getting dark.


    "Why don''t you go tomorrow? The weather in this summer will change if you say so. It will rain heavily in a moment." Liu looked at the dark clouds floating in the sky and suggested.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    "It''s OK. Tomorrow we''ll start directly from here, and we''ll arrive in a day or so." This is not far from the capital. If you start from tomorrow morning by carriage, you can arrive at the latest the morning after tomorrow.


    In the evening, Xiaomeng collects and collects some of her bottles and jars in her room. These are all her treasures. Maybe they will be used any time.


    Because Su Yuzhe sleeps in Xiaomeng''s home for the first time, the Tian family looks at him, and is not used to it.


    Cheng Yu, in particular, looks at him from the left and from the right. He always feels that he is not in a good mood for Xiaomeng.


    "Xiaomeng, you go in and help to pave Yuzhe''s bed. Tomorrow you will start to walk a long way. You must let Yuzhe sleep soundly in the evening." Liu put a bamboo mat in Xiaomeng''s hand and asked Xiaomeng to help.


    "Mother, just one night, just make do with it and sleep. Why are you so comfortable?" Xiao Meng whispered softly that the shop was so good that she might come into her room again in the middle of the night.


    In Liu''s opinion, this is the first time Su Yuzhe sleeps in Tianjia for the first time. Only Xiaomeng knows that this bastard has slept on the floor of her room many times.


    "You child, you said, if you can''t sleep well one night, how can you be energetic tomorrow?" Liu stares at Xiaomeng, only when Xiaomeng is shy.


    "Niang, you are all partial to him. I didn''t come back for one night. You took turns to preach to me. Now it''s better. He lives in our house, and you don''t say anything." Is this a differential treatment?


    It is not polite for the woman to stay at the man''s house.


    What about the man staying in the woman''s house.


    "It can''t be the same, you child. Come on, go ahead." Liu Shiyu choked and pushed her in.


    Xiaomeng heart unwilling to help Su Yuzhe sleep room clean up, and then let him go to bed early and go back to the room.


    Su Yuzhe looked at her slender figure, and her eyes brightened. He could sleep with his arms around her. Therefore, it had nothing to do with whether the room was comfortable or not. When Xiaomeng went out, he blinked at Xiaomeng. His eyes were ambiguous, and the message sent out made Xiaomeng turn white.


    "Go to bed soon. I''ll be on my way tomorrow." Mother in law, the old father-in-law is not afraid to be caught.


    "You go to bed early, too." Su Yuzhe''s mouth rose, his eyebrows spread out, and his face was full of pride.


    As soon as Xiaomeng looked at his expression, she knew that he didn''t think of anything good in his heart. She ignored him and went back to his room. When she closed the door, she told Cheng Yu that she wanted him to take a closer look.


    Who is Cheng Yu? When I hear Xiaomeng''s words, I know who she is talking about.


    It happened that Su Yuzhe didn''t like Su Yuzhe. This man wanted to marry Xiaomeng, so he shouldn''t have this idea. Who is Xiaomeng? That''s his little master. The little master is superior. How can ordinary people want to match him.


    "Girl, don''t worry. With me looking around, a fly can''t fly into the girl''s room." Cheng Yu''s voice is not big or small, just can fall into Su Yuzhe''s ears.


    Su Yuzhe hook lips, with Cheng fish want to stop him, really a little difficult.


    At the moment, he was thinking of other ideas.


    Then he burst out laughing. The general method was useless for the little woman. Maybe he would make a fool of himself and make the little woman angry.


    In my heart, like a cat scratching, I think there is any way to let Xiaomeng quickly agree to marry him.


    He decided that she would only be his wife, so no matter what she was, he would not change his mind.


    But she, he''s not sure.


    Because of this uncertainty, some part of his heart is always empty, always worried that one day she suddenly left.


    The night fell into a quiet, quiet around, even the gatekeeper Xiaohei, also into a deep sleep.


    A figure quickly turns into Xiaomeng''s room, moves neatly to avoid the hidden weapon at the door, and jumps in smoothly.


    Then he naturally lay on the bed, cuddled a woman in his arms and went to sleep.


    Xiaomeng feels that he is coming. She continues to squint and sleep. She should have thought about it. How could Cheng Yu stop him.


    The next morning, they packed up their itinerary and set off.


    She takes Cheng Yu and he takes Cheng an.


    Cheng''an and Cheng Yu drive a carriage ahead. The car starts from Jiangyin County slowly and smoothly to Xiaomeng, the third stop of the great Soviet Dynasty, the capital of the great Soviet Dynasty.


    "Second childe, Tian Xiaomeng has already left the city." Shi Fei comes in and looks at the left Hanyi road by the window.


    "The master of xinxinmen has gone with him?" The cold hearted killer in the lake is hiding in the wings of a peasant girl, which makes people wonder.


    "Yes, our people have followed. If there is anything wrong with them, they will send back the message immediately." It''s just a farm girl. She''s really smart and has some means. But these cleverness and means are not enough to make a killer willingly work for her. There must be another secret. What is it."Well, we must keep an eye on Tian Xiaomeng. She is as cunning as a fox. Although she has promised to cooperate with us, we have to guard against her. Especially at this crucial point, it is even more doubtful that she should go to the capital. If she is obedient, she will wait for the whole tianjiacun to pay for her funeral." Zuo Hanyi has a fierce look. No one dares to play small moves under his eyes. If there is, there is only one ending, that is, death.


    If Tian Xiaomeng dares to play tricks with her, she will not die alone, but the whole Tian family. He will let her know what will happen if she offends him.


    "It''s just a little peasant girl. She has some cleverness and courage. She just wants to shake with the second childe. She''s too young. You know, the reason why the second young master kept her until now is that she is still smart. If she wants to change anything, she will only die." One Tian Xiaomeng may be a little special in Jiangyin. If it is put in the place where talents gather in the capital, even ten Tian Xiaomeng are not enough to see.


    "This woman is not simple. We should not be careless. The priority is to find out what her life experience is." A woman of unknown origin and unknown identity makes them eager to know each other''s details.


    "It''s just a woman. No matter how big she is, she''s just a woman." Shi Fei is dismissive.


    "You still look down on women." Zuo Hanyi took a look at him: "the prince has sent news that there have been some changes in the prince Rongqin''s mansion recently, so I''ll go and have a look." I don''t know which official suddenly reported to the prince Rongqin''s house, saying that it was the royal court''s money that had been pulled out by the court to build another village. Fortunately, Qin zhe was stopped by the crown prince. The ancestors went to the house to have a look. If there was something wrong with the prince''s house, it would be a great achievement for the prince.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Jiangyin county has brought unprecedented peace and tranquility.


    This lively place is naturally more lively than ever before.


    The task of Doubang is to step up training and have another one to protect the safety of Xiaomeng''s family during Xiaomeng''s absence.


    "My husband, when shall we start?" Tian Xiaoqing sat in front of the bronze mirror and pulled out her hair. Her eyes showed a bit of joy. The Xianggong had already got the green eye of Shida. Moreover, the eldest son also said that they would go to Beijing to find a person. As long as they found that person, that person could protect Xianggong high school.


    The eldest son may not have this ability, but the young master who is with him is a noble young master. If he speaks, it will be nine times out of ten.


    Qian Xiucai was sitting on the tea table with a book in his hand, his eyes fixed on the book, and his eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "My husband..."


    "Let''s start these days. You can get used to it in advance."


    "That''s right. We have to find the man the eldest son said. Do you think that person will help us? Shall we bring some gifts?" Tian Xiaoqing as long as the thought that he is not far from the official wife''s position, the heart beat quickly.


    "Madam, I always feel insecure in my heart. You said that I am a poor scholar. Why do you want to help us?" Qian Xiucai is not stupid. On the contrary, he is quite clever. Otherwise, he would not have been admitted to the Xiucai school at a young age.


    "It''s not easy, young master. They like your talent." Tian Xiaoqing thought for a while and then said, "my husband, you don''t need to be under pressure. After high school, it''s impossible to help them do more things. Otherwise, with our family background, it''s very difficult to get ahead. Don''t you think so?" What can we do in this era? It''s either people or money.


    There is no shortage of money. I think it is a lack of people.


    Mr. storyteller did not say that many of them would only wait for the person to make a success in order to work for the original customers.


    "The lady is right. No matter why they are, as long as we are successful, we will have the opportunity to speak." After Tian Xiaoqing said this, Qian Xiucai felt that her whole body was full of strength. Yes, only when she was talented would she be looked upon by the other party. If she had no talent and no use value, why should the other party find them.


    "OK, I''ll go back to my mother''s house these two days and tell them that I''m going to travel far away. Besides, by the way, I''ll tell my father that we don''t need to pay for the scientific examination. We have enough money."


    "Yes, yes, ma''am. You can rest assured that I will not lose my father-in-law''s family after high school."


    "My husband, it''s very kind of you." Tian Xiaoqing lowered her eyebrows and knew her gently. Qian Xiucai looked at her like this. She could pinch the water gently. Her mind was itchy. She put down her book and came to her back. She gently picked her up and went to the opposite bed collapse.


    "Xiaoqing, you have to go to Beijing to take the exam. It''s very nice. I heard that the cheap girl also went to Beijing. I don''t know why, but surely there won''t be any talent in our family. As a businessman, I don''t have a few stinky money, which is not like a scholar. In the future, we can rely on your light." Old lady Xu heard that Xiaoqing and his wife were going to leave tomorrow. They couldn''t be happy.


    She has been looking forward to this day for a long time. She is looking forward to the day of Xiucai high school.


    In Xiucai high school, their seats in the Tian family will surely rise with the tide. This kind of glory is not brought by silver, but can not be bought with silver.


    "Granny, don''t worry about it. The scholar will definitely be able to go to high school this time. You can put your heart into it." If you can help me, I''ll be in high school.


    "Xiaoqing, don''t be so full of words. It''s better to be a senior high school student than a senior high school student. It''s also good for a scholar to come back to the county and become a teacher. Will you take the exam three years later? In order to avoid saying things first, let people listen to jokes Naturally, Li Chunfang was happy, but hearing her daughter''s confident words, she couldn''t help but educate her.


    "What the mother said is, mother, we are going to the capital to find a noble man, that noble man..." Xiaoqing was overjoyed.


    "Lady..." Qian Xiucai realized that Tian Xiaoqing had talked too much, so he gave a warning.


    Tian Xiaoqing immediately shut up, then smile: "afraid of what, are all a family, and no outsiders, grandma, do you say it?"


    "That is, what else can''t be said by my family."


    "Grandma, the herb that my little brother pulled last time, I found out, it''s a kind of medicine for detoxifying snake venom. It''s valuable. Milk, can you help me get some of it? I want to take it to the capital tomorrow as a gift for that noble man, OK?" Xiaoqing shook old lady Xu''s arm and sprinkled her with coquetry.


    "Dead girl, what am I supposed to be? Originally, I want some herbs in other people''s land. It''s so good. Can you send it to someone and give it to someone?"


    "Grandma, how do you think their family solved the snake venom for people the last two times? It''s not because of this. It''s a magic medicine. Detoxifying snake venom works. Milk, you go now. I''ll take it away later, and I won''t have to go again." The reason why she went back to her mother''s house was to follow Xiaomeng''s herbs.


    When I first went to the capital, the noble people like gold and silver would not look up to them. If they gave each other magic medicine, they would certainly treat them differently."Just wait. I''ll do it later." Old lady Xu thought about it. She would not just pull out two herbs from people''s fields. It''s not easy. From other people''s vegetable fields, there are still many things to do, but only a few herbs, which are not easy to catch.


    Besides, if you don''t just have two herbs, the people in the countryside would like to ask people to give them two, and the other party has no reason not to give them.


    Short pulse, I have gone out.


    The afternoon sun was strong and hot.


    Old man Xu wrapped up a turban and went out with a bamboo basket.


    At this moment, in the afternoon, let alone Changlong, there is no one in the nearby fields. Most of them go home for summer vacation and go out later.


    Mrs. Xu was on her way with quick steps. After a while, she arrived in Changlong, a land with seven leaves and one flower.


    Because of the direct sunlight, these seven leaves and a branch of flowers hang their heads and look listless.


    Seeing that there was no one on the left and right, Mrs. Xu quickly began to pull out a few red fruits, and then she left in a hurry.


    "Aunt Xu, I''m out on such a hot day." Tian Youfa comes down from a small hillside. There are many herbs in the basket behind him. He looks like he has just picked herbs from the mountain.


    "Yes Ah. " Suddenly the voice scared old woman Xu: "the sun is too hot to die. You should go back quickly."


    Without waiting for Tian to respond, Mrs. Xu ran away as if someone was chasing her.


    Tian Youfa laughs, this old lady Xu, when he doesn''t know why she went there.


    Just now he saw that there were some red fruits in the basket, but only a few red fruits. If the villagers did not go too far, they would not break them. They turned around and went to xiatianjia village.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    "In a short time, we will arrive at Chentang county. Let''s have a rest in it. After Chentang County, we will walk for another two hours and we will arrive." Su Yuzhe looks at Xiaomeng, who is only looking at the capital''s geography and characters'' miscellany, and speaks softly.


    "I don''t know anything anyway. You can do it as you see fit." Xiaomeng starts to shake hands as a shopkeeper. Some people manage to eat, drink and live. Why should she spend that God? It''s not idle.


    "You can rest assured." Su Yuzhe chuckled.


    "You can''t sell me." Xiaomeng gave him a glance, and he was not at ease. Why should we be together? Let go as soon as possible.


    "You''ve seen it all the way, aren''t you sleepy?" Su Yuzhe hugs Xiaomeng into his arms, puts the books in her hands for her, and then helps her gently press the temple.


    Xiaomeng half closed his eyes: "I can''t sleep. I heard that the capital city is a place where people eat people and don''t vomit bones. I always have to cram temporarily to see if I can learn two moves to pass the body skills. If I use them."


    "Not so terrible? Who are you listening to? " Su Yuzhe laughed.


    "My mother." Xiaomeng answers for sure.


    Su Yuzhe pinched her nose: "you just want to know more about the capital, don''t you? You never fight a battle you don''t know for sure. " He probably knew what she was.


    This woman doesn''t care about anything on the surface, but she does.


    For example, about her relatives, there are some things she could have ignored, and in the end, she took care of them.


    A woman with cold face and not cold heart.


    "You know me well." Xiaomeng also did not refute. Every time she did a big event and did enough homework, she always remembered a sentence. Only when she knew that, she could win a hundred battles.


    "Tired, first drink water." Su Yuzhe smiles bitterly, saying that he knows nothing about him. Sometimes, he really doesn''t know what Xiaomeng is thinking.


    Xiao Meng nodded, picked up the water bottle on the edge and drank a sip of water, then lay on Su Yuzhe''s thigh for a while.


    "Stop, stop, line up, check one by one." In front of it is the gate of Chentang county. There are two long lines at the gate. The soldiers at the gate come one by one to check the people who enter the city.


    "What''s going on ahead?" Xiaomeng narrowed for a while, heard the sound outside, sat up and opened the curtain to look out.


    "Checkpoint, this Chentang county is one of the only way to enter the capital, so the passers-by must be checked."


    "So it is. It seems that our emperor pays great attention to the safety of his feet." It''s also right to think about it. No matter in modern or ancient times, the security of the capital is always better than that of other places.


    Su Yuzhe''s face is not very natural to look elsewhere.


    Xiaomeng smiles. She almost forgets that the emperor in her mouth is the father in front of her.


    "Well, the Palace won''t know about your return to Beijing."


    "No, besides, I haven''t been back to the palace for many years. Even if I appear in front of some people now, no one will recognize me." Who would have thought that the third prince, who had disappeared for several years, suddenly came back.


    "The popularity is so bad." Xiao Meng thought about it and thought of this sentence.


    "Maybe." He left the palace at the age of seven and returned to the Imperial Palace only once in 13 years.


    "In fact, sometimes it''s a good thing that people get close to each other. I don''t mean to belittle you." The palace is a place where people are most afraid of good popularity. If you are well connected, others will suspect that you have two minds. Even if you don''t, you have to let people tell you that you have them, and then find out a lot of evidence.


    Su Yuzhe gently touched her hair and chuckled: "daughter-in-law, your way of comforting people is very special."


    "If you like it." It''s not a comfort, it''s a fact, OK?


    "I''m sorry, gentlemen. I''d like you to get out of the car. We need to check the carriage." While speaking, the two generals and men came forward. Although their words were very polite, their attitude was arrogant.


    "We''re just businessmen who come to Beijing to do business. I''d like to trouble you two brothers to be flexible." Who is Cheng''an? In recent years, he has followed Su Yuzhe to the north and south. His ability to observe and observe the color is very good. As soon as their words stop, they have a ingot of precipitated things in their hands. There are a lot of silver, at least five or six taels.


    The soldiers took a look inside the carriage, lifted the curtain, and then put down the curtain: "yes."


    After successfully passing the checkpoint, Cheng Yu, who looks tight and collapsed, is also relieved. He is thinking about dressing up for a while.


    Find a good restaurant, sit down, wash and eat.


    At the table opposite them, there were two swordsmen with swords. They whispered to each other and said, "you can see clearly that there is really a lot of gold and silver in their carriages."


    "There''s no mistake. I can see it clearly. It''s definitely gold. Yes, big brother. Do you want to find a chance to kill them?" One of them had a moustache and the other had a pair of thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    From time to time, they looked at Su Yuzhe''s table with greedy eyes."That little girl is pretty good-looking. Judging from their appearance, they really don''t look poor. Otherwise, they will vote for him." With big eyebrows and big eyes.


    If you want to blame them, it''s their bad luck. Their brothers lost all their money today. What should they do if they don''t have money? We have to find a way to get some.


    Xiaomeng bowed her head and saw the eyes of the two people looking at him frequently, and sneered at him.


    "Young lady, there is a big feature in Chentang county. Do you want to go and have a look?" It was agreed on the way that the young master and the girl Tian are a couple, that is, husband and wife. Naturally, they can''t be called Tian girl any more. They have to call Shao Madame.


    Xiao Meng takes a look at Cheng An, but has no objection to his new name, but is a little unaccustomed to it.


    Su Yuzhe saw that Xiaomeng didn''t object. He looked at Cheng an with approval in his eyes. At last, he did something that made him happy. It was good. His mouth was up. Young lady, how could you listen to these three words.


    "You say it''s Tangxian hot spring?" Xiaomeng looked at Cheng an lightly and said softly.


    "Yes, that''s right. The hot spring in Chentang county was very famous in the Soviet Dynasty. I don''t know how many guests came here for this hot spring. It''s said that soaking in hot spring water can cure all kinds of diseases."


    "It''s amazing. It''s not a good pity not to go." For hot springs, especially natural hot springs, people always have a special feeling for them. Of course, Xiaomeng is just curious about the hot springs here.


    "If the daughter-in-law wants to go, she will accompany her husband." The hot springs in Chentang county are well-known all over the country, and numerous guests are attracted to it. Therefore, this also brings a lot of passenger flow to Chentang county.


    Chentang county can be said to be one of the richest counties around the capital.


    Why? It''s because there are hot springs in the county, but not in other places.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    "Daughter in law, it seems that my boss is not competent."


    Yes, I took a bath in my hot spring villa, and two snakes came out.


    The snake came up from the bottom of the pool. Don''t tell her that the snake broke in unintentionally. Don''t say she doesn''t believe it. Even Su Yuzhe can''t believe it.


    "This is someone who found us and wanted to kill us." Su Yuzhe spoke softly.


    "Not necessarily, let me guess, is your confidante want to show you in this way." Xiao Meng looks at Su Yuzhe seriously. If you want to kill them, there is a better way, isn''t it?


    Su Yuzhe helplessly pinched her nose: "don''t make a fuss, which has what beauty knows already."


    "No?" Xiaomeng blinks.


    Su Yuzhe is the prince and the best-known prince in the world.


    Don''t say it''s ancient. It''s popular to have three wives and four concubines here. Even in modern times, if you say that Su Yuzhe has no woman around him, who believes it.


    She was depressed at the thought.


    Body also subconsciously away from each other several steps away, face as natural as possible looking at the pool.


    "Daughter in law..." Su Yuzhe couldn''t cry or laugh. How could he not feel the alienation of Xiaomeng to him.


    "Kowtow." There was a knock on the door outside, and then a soft voice like water sounded: "Sir, madam, sorry, there may be some dirty things in your pool. If you don''t mind, I''d like to help you change to No. 1 pool."


    Xiaomeng takes a look at Su Yuzhe, a pair of you see is your own people dry eyes.


    Su Yuzhe''s eyes were cold, and his eyes were full of black gas.


    Xiao Meng smiles and changes her clothes.


    Su Yuzhe sighed helplessly and went forward slowly: "not my confidant. She is just the manager of this villa and the owner of the villa."


    "Su Yuzhe, you really gave me a big surprise. When I arrived at the foot of the emperor, one came out. In the future, will one or two come out from time to time?" Xiaomeng is not happy to wear clothes.


    Usually a pair of high cold ascetic male appearance, actually the beauty knows already innumerable.


    She just saw the ghost, just want to have something with Su Yuzhe.


    "Xiaomeng, Mengmeng, it''s not what you think."


    "Did you know when you saw me? Didn''t they ask us to come over? Let''s go. " You want to change the name of the pool.


    Su Yuzhe saw her angry and shook her head.


    When they came out, the two maids had not left.


    "Young master, madam, this way, please."


    Su Yuzhe looked at them and gently said, "you go down."


    This is a super luxurious bath. Compared with the one just now, that one is really not enough to see.


    A woman in red, slender standing in the edge of the pool, is to the pool side scattered petals, her hair like a waterfall down, down to the waist, enchanting sexy.


    Su Yuzhe didn''t look at her, but took Xiaomeng''s hand and sat on a set of red pear chairs.


    The woman''s petals sprinkled in and slowly turned around.


    This is a face of great national charm. She has a pair of eyebrows like green feather, waist like plain skin and skin like coagulated fat. She wears it in a big red and arrogant way, and her eyes flash with fierce color. Xiaomeng''s first feeling is that this is absolutely cruel.


    The woman in red came gently to Su Yuzhe and saluted Su Yuzhe slightly: "the maid Hua Hong has seen the young master. I know that the master doesn''t want to let people know that the young master is here. I have to make my own opinion and invite the young master to come here in such a way, and also ask him to be cool."


    The sound is like water, soft, beautiful and moving.


    "Hua Hong, are you really more and more brave, or do you want to eat the Lord?" Su Yuzhe glanced at her faintly, with cold and anger in his eyes. He did things more and more boldly, and dared to disturb his good deeds by making his own decisions.


    "Young master." Hua Hongdong knelt down: "those two snakes have already pulled out their poisonous teeth, and they are non-toxic. I just want to invite you to come here. I don''t mean to hurt you?"


    Xiao Meng sneers. In order to destroy Su Yuzhe''s good deeds, some people really take great pains.


    "Is it? In my opinion, it''s not that you saw your childe bring a woman in, and then you deliberately put two snakes to disturb you Xiao Meng made a sarcastic voice.


    It''s a good time to invite someone. You have to choose this time.


    She also used two snakes to try her courage?


    Hua Hong''s eyes looked at Xiaomeng''s position with thorns.


    If she is really a beauty, her face is as pink as the sunset, a pair of curly willow eyebrows, blue breast wrapped Confucian skirt, with delicate leaves and stamens embroidered on her waist, and a skirt of the same color on her lower body. She sat there, just like a noble lady in the palace, she was gorgeous and graceful.


    There has never been a woman around him, let alone a woman in the same room.She''s curious. She''s crazy.


    Hua Hong is slightly drooping her head, thinking about the identity of the woman in front of her, who will be the daughter of her family, and why she can enter the eyes of the young master.


    "It''s really my negligence. I''m worried about the safety of the young master, so I can''t think of it." It means that she doesn''t know the details of Xiaomeng. She is sure that Xiaomeng will do something wrong to Su Yuzhe.


    "This is the young lady. I''ll see you soon."


    Flower red fierce head up, eyes is unbelievable: "childe..."


    "Why, it''s hard for you to report to you if you want to take a wife." What expression is this, surprise?


    is it surprised?


    "girl, why are you aggressive? I''m..." Hua Hong bit her lips, and she was really surprised. How cold-hearted the young master was. There was no woman in and out of her side. She had only one follower for a long time.


    Now the young master suddenly came out and told her that he was married. How could she accept this situation.


    Seeing the childe''s fierce sight sweeping over, Hua Hong immediately bowed her head: "Hua Hong has seen the little lady. Hua Hong has offended the little lady, but she has also asked her to commit crimes."


    Who is childe? It''s a myth.


    How can this woman, He De, stand side by side with the young master.


    "That is to say, if you know your sin, you will go down and take thirty boards to show your warning. If anyone commits again, it will not be solved by beating the board." Su Yuzhe''s voice was cold and thin.


    Hua Hong is surprised, but knows that the young master is really angry.


    Over the years, the young master has never punished anyone heavily. Now, he has to punish her.


    The woman in the opposite side, do you really care so much?


    "Yu Zhe, such a delicate boss, how can people bear to go down to thirty boards? It''s better to be like this. I just lack a sensible maid around me. How about her?" Xiaomeng blinks at Su Yuzhe. Her tone is gentle and gentle, and she has never been sweet and greasy. Her expression and tone seem to say that it''s a pity that such a beautiful woman doesn''t have to be a maid.


    Su Yuzhe a pair of expression in being struck by lightning, does daughter-in-law need this?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    When she came out of the hot spring villa, a maid was added to Xiaomeng''s side.


    Hua Hong follows Xiao Meng''s side, but her heart is beating wildly. This woman thinks that she is smart. If you take her with you as a maid, you can humiliate her. Who knows, she can be closer to him.


    In the past, childe was like an immortal, but in the future, he could see each other day by day.


    "Young lady, the young master doesn''t like to go to bed late. The night is deeper. The young lady and the young master should go back and have a rest earlier." Hua Hong has been changed into the general maid''s dress, even if it is, or can not cover its unique appearance.


    "What I''m looking for is a maid. It''s hard to find a housemaid. Yu Zhe, what do you think?" Xiao Meng and Su Yuzhe walk in front, Leng Bu Ding hears the red flowers and sneers.


    Hua Hong


    "Be talkative. If you don''t have the words of the young lady, don''t follow me. I''ll walk around with the young lady."


    Hua Hong lowered her head: "yes."


    Since this can be filled for the young lady''s heart, did not expect that the woman''s mouth is also very good, unexpectedly said she was in the bed of the woman.


    She disdains to be a housemaid. She wants to be a unique woman.


    "I began to think that you can still look at people, or you will not look at me. Now it seems that there is something wrong with your eyes. You can''t see such a beautiful woman in front of you." Xiao Meng takes a look at Hua Hong, slightly with a bit of Jiao Shen.


    Su Yuzhe looks strange and looks at Xiaomeng. I don''t know what''s wrong with her. She talks all night.


    "They are not women in my eyes, only you are." Su Yuzhe is telling the truth. No matter it''s Huahong or LVYE, he only regards them as subordinates and people who work for him. He doesn''t regard them as beautiful women.


    Xiao Meng sighed, and Su Yuzhe''s answer was really a God''s answer.


    Take a look at the face of Hua Hong quietly, really not very good.


    I can''t help but feel sorry for her.


    She didn''t think of it. She thought she was beautiful and could get the master''s son green eyes. She didn''t think that she was regarded as a woman at all.


    At this moment, she just want to ask for the psychological shadow area after hearing Su Yuzhe''s words.


    Hot spring villa covers a large area. In addition to the large and small baths, there are many shady paths and pavilions on the side.


    Of course, those who can enter the viewing area of the inner courtyard are naturally the dignitaries with a separate bath.


    People with certain status can come in.


    Every 100 meters there is a very bright pearl shining in the night, although it is night, but there is a kind of illusion of day.


    Xiaomeng took a look at Su Yuzhe and sighed: "if you are really rich, there are many night pearls here that can be eaten as eggs."


    There is one in her house, which she dares not to take out.


    Look at people here, that is the wealth of the country, you can casually a night pearl is worth a lot of it.


    "If you want to eat, I''ll get you some?"


    "forget it, I''m afraid that people will stare at me. You''ve put so many things in front of you, and I''m not afraid of being robbed. What gives you confidence?" Yemingzhu in this era, is how rare things, needless to say, we all know.


    Strangely, there are so many here that no one knows? Why can you still hang it on the top without missing the speed.


    Su Yu Zhe lip Cape flies: "you think everybody is like you, come in and stare at the night pearl of oneself, look at ceaselessly."


    It''s not that such a thing has not happened, but it happens a lot, and then the other party gets nothing. Over time, most people think that the hot spring villa masters are like clouds, and no one dares to make the idea of the night pearl here.


    "I''m a country girl. I haven''t seen so many good things." Xiaomeng nods and doesn''t deny it.


    Her brain and eyes are not sick, see so many night pearls, it is difficult to think that she did not see.


    When they came out of the hot spring resort, it was possible that their team was too dazzling, which made everyone turn back frequently.


    Yes, it''s true that a good-looking young master, a pair of beautiful servants, and two little boys are really pretty beautiful. It''s hard not to be noticed.


    Hua Hong didn''t dare to speak again all night because of Su Yuzhe''s words.


    She knew that childe''s words with a warning, childe''s meaning can not be understood, if the young lady found that she had other thoughts, she would not be lightly forgiven.


    On the first day on the road, Xiao Meng realized that her own carriage was really crowded.


    His eyes turned and his slender hands climbed up Su Yuzhe''s arm: "Yuzhe, it''s only a few miles away from the capital here, or we can ride in."


    "Young lady, this is absolutely impossible. Riding a horse is easy to be watched at, and it is easier to expose the childe''s identity. This is not the case."


    Who is Tian Xiaomeng.


    When there is a carriage, there is a clamour to ride.


    Don''t you know it''s easier to expose the childe''s identity?


    Is she eager to let everyone know that the young master has returned to Beijing and let everyone''s eyes stare at him."Well, let''s ride in." Su Yuzhe nodded gently, with a great drowning in the tone, as well as the tenderness that people can''t find.


    "Young master..." Hua Hong''s heart is broken. How can you be so unprincipled? Everything follows the woman named Tian Xiaomeng. The young master''s life will be killed by this woman sooner or later.


    "Go and get your horse ready." Su Yuzhe a cold eye swept in the past, his own things clear, when the need for the people under the mouth.


    Honghua stares at Xiaomeng secretly, then twists her waist and goes out. After a while, two people lead two horses.


    One is red hair, looking majestic.


    One is white hair, a pair of black eyes, like the legendary white dragon horse.


    Xiaomeng directly chooses the white one. This one looks like a beautiful man and is very gentle.


    "Young master, there are many dangers along the way. Please go with me." Hua Hong bit her lip.


    Is there really no danger when you are with this woman who doesn''t know anything?


    "Take care of the things on the carriage. I''ll see you at the restaurants in the capital." He wants to stay alone with Xiaomeng for a while, and then take a maid to calculate how to return a responsibility.


    This is absolutely not possible.


    "But..." Hua Hong does not give up.


    "No, but you can''t lose anything on the car. If there is a loss, you are the only one to ask." That can be Xiaomeng''s baby. If it''s broken, Xiaomeng has a lot of heartache.


    "Yes." It''s not good for her to go down with her eyes.


    If this goes on, the young lady will kill the young master.


    "Girl Hua Hong, you''d better mind your childe''s affairs. If you are angry, no one can save you." Cheng''an did not have the past of the subsequent, eyes warning at Huahong, such momentum, where is an ordinary boy owned.


    "Cheng''an, who is the childe? You know better than me. You just look at him like this..." Hua Hong is in a hurry.


    "I don''t know who your childe is, but I warn you, if you want to do something to my girl, I will be the first to let you go." This what look in the eyes, the girl''s identity is not worthy of what is called Su Yuzhe.


    He didn''t think Su Yuzhe was worthy of the girl.


    Who is the girl? It''s not suitable for the ordinary childe.


    If it wasn''t for seeing that the girl liked Su Yuzhe a little bit, and he signed a marriage with him, he would have cut Su Yuzhe eight yuan.


    Hua Hong takes a look at Cheng Yu. She sees the killing intention from the other side''s eyes. She frowns and throws her sleeve into the carriage.


    "Ah..."


    Hua Hong lost her shrill voice and threw an object out with great speed.


    "What the hell is that?" after a while, the small face pale red, slightly sullen looking at Cheng''an.


    Cheng an looks at the things thrown out by Huahong. He is stunned for a moment and then laughs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    "It''s just a dummy. It''s frightening to see when you''re so timid." Cheng an picked up the villain. If he remembered correctly, the villain was used by the young lady to practice the skill of changing one''s face. As for the reason why he became such a ferocious and bloodthirsty man, he thought it was the little lady''s prank.


    Young lady, Cheng settled down. These three words are really more comfortable.


    Hua Hong''s face turned black. She was frightened by a dummy.


    I can''t help but think that the woman must have done it on purpose. She thought that this would scare her, and she was underestimated.


    The girl who was born in a peasant family is just like a little girl, and even if she makes a move, she is also a small girl.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Meng and Su Yuzhe all the way to Jun Ma gallop, within two hours, they have already stood in front of the city gate at the foot of the emperor.


    The gate of the capital is tall and lofty. There are countless city guards standing on the wall and beside the gate.


    The people waiting to enter the city stood in two long lines, and the line waiting to leave the city was also long.


    Xiaomeng is sitting on a white horse, her white dress is flying and her long hair is flying. She is very wanton.


    "Let''s go in." Su Yuzhe got off the horse and led the reins to Xiaomeng.


    "Well." Xiao Meng nods. No matter whether it''s fierce or dangerous here, she will be at ease when she comes.


    The prosperity of the capital is more prosperous than she imagined. The streets, shops, commodities and merchants of all kinds occupy every corner of the prosperous land.


    A gorgeous carriage comes out of the carriage. There are maids in front of it and guards in the back. When you look at the carriage, you can see that there are many people in the carriage.


    "All yield, all yield. Miss Jin is going to leave the city. Get out of the way." When the guard saw that it was the token of the Jin family, he immediately yelled.


    Jin family is one of the four famous families in Beijing.


    The Jin family is now the leader of the family. He is on the right side of the throne. He is also known as the emperor''s right and left hand with the Qin family.


    The Qin family is left-handed, and Jin''s is right-handed.


    As soon as the guard''s words came out, the original team came to the side with a crash, leaving a broad road for the king''s carriage to go out.


    "It''s said that Miss Jin is the most talented woman in the capital city, and she has an engagement with the prince. If the prince ascends the great treasure, she will be the queen of the whole country?" Some people are quietly biting each other''s ears.


    It''s said that Miss Jin''s beauty is beautiful and she is shy of her flowers. She is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is not only the most beautiful in Beijing, but also talented. No one dares to say that she is the second.


    Everyone opened their eyes, hoping that a gust of wind would lift the curtain of the carriage and see Miss Kim''s face.


    Miss Kim did not lift the curtain to see the carriage coming out of the city. Disappointment flashed on everyone''s faces. It''s a pity that they didn''t see them when they were so close to each other.


    A breeze came and a faint fragrance floated through the air.


    "It''s really enviable that even Miss Kim''s road is so fragrant." You can imagine how fragrant it would be to see Miss Kim.


    "Achoo." There was an inappropriate sneeze.


    "Achoo." It''s said that sneezing is contagious. Xiaomeng didn''t mean to sneeze. When he heard Su Yuzhe sneeze, he couldn''t help sneezing from his mouth.


    With the sound of two people sneezing, we are infected with the same, two a sneeze.


    "What kind of perfume powder does Miss Jin use? It''s too pungent. Look at everyone. One or two sneezes." Someone covered his nose and said.


    "Keep your voice down, whose eldest lady doesn''t use perfume powder. They only know fragrance, but they don''t know whether others like it or not. But seriously, if you spend a long time with someone with too much fragrance, I think the nose will definitely be unbearable."


    Such words spread into the carriage, and the girl in the carriage turned black.


    Thinking of the significance of his leaving the city, he gently hooked his mouth and said to the maid beside him: "Yaqin, the weather is a little muggy. Open the curtain and let it breathe."


    "Yes, miss."


    The curtain was lifted without warning.


    "You see, it''s Miss Kim."


    "My God, it''s beautiful."


    "Miss Kim is so beautiful that she looks like a fairy."


    Gold pearl listened to the outside words, the corners of her mouth.


    "Achoo." The fragrance is too strong. Su Yuzhe, who is nearest to the carriage, can''t accept it.


    Tian Xiaomeng looks at him speechless. Don''t look at Su Yuzhe.


    Su Yuzhe so does not give this young lady face, don''t be surrounded by eating melon crowd just good.


    "My daughter-in-law, my nose is really unbearable. Let''s hurry in." Su Yuzhe wiped his nose, a face of disgust, nothing to wipe so dry, the whole with a butterfly like, is really suffering.


    The corner of Xiaomeng''s mouth is puffed, what is your nose to stand.


    The fragrant powder of dare Qing''s family is just for you."Stop." Before Su Yuzhe led the horse in, a maid had already got down from the carriage and walked slowly towards Su Yuzhe: "how brave. Do you know who is sitting in the carriage? How dare you speak like that. "


    The maid who came down was Yaqin, the maid of pearl gold.


    Yaqin''s face was slightly angry, and her eyes would spout fire. She looked at Su Yuzhe without any rules and regulations. She didn''t see who she saw or what she was coming. She could say anything with a mouth.


    "I''m sorry, this little sister. My husband''s nose is allergic to powder. We come from the countryside again. We don''t understand the rules and regulations of the city people. We hope that the young ladies will have a large number of adults, and they will not care about it with us." Xiaomeng is not afraid of them. She is just a newcomer. When she can solve the problem with language, why should she use force.


    Besides, the capital is a place full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. She can keep a low profile as much as possible.


    "At first glance, it''s something that can''t be put on the table." Yaqin looks down at each other.


    The woman''s momentum is good, but her skin is a little black. Wearing a white dress on the side of her body makes her skin more black.


    Men, not to mention, black with grass ash in general, looking at it makes people pour out their appetite.


    Such two people, at a glance, know that they are from the countryside, unruly.


    I really think that if you look better, you can treat yourself as a city dweller. I''m really laughing.


    "My little sister is right. We hardly use perfume powder in the countryside. As soon as my husband smelled the fragrance, he sneezed subconsciously. The little sister can rest assured that he did not mean to desecrate the beautiful sister in the carriage." Xiaomeng''s smile on her face is sincere, and her apology is also sincere.


    "All right, all right. You should leave quickly, so as not to pollute our young lady''s eyes here." As soon as Yaqin looked at their clothes and faces, she was in no mood. She was just two countrymen. What''s the point of arguing with them.


    It''s to let them go as far as possible.


    ¡±Yes, yes, we are going to leave now. Miss, you are really a Bodhisattva Tian Xiaomeng glanced at Su Yuzhe, motioning him to lead him to go quickly. She also dragged the horse''s head toward the city.


    "Wait a minute." Yaqin went to the carriage and did not know what to say to her lady, and returned.


    Xiaomeng stopped, her eyes puzzled and looked at each other. She didn''t understand what the other side wanted her to stop?


    "Our young lady is going to spend the summer in the farm. You are from the countryside, so you can stay and go with us. Don''t worry. As long as you do a good job, you can''t miss your money."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    Yes, twenty kilometers away from the outskirts of Beijing, there is another courtyard of the Jin family.


    In July and August of every year, the young lady of the Jin family will stay in the farm for a month, which is called summer vacation and self-cultivation.


    The same is true this year. Today is the day when Miss Kim goes out to live on the farm.


    Xiaomeng shook her hand and didn''t look frightened: "little sister, how can this be done? Your young lady is a noble person, but we are rude people. If we offend the young lady, how can we be good?" To go to the farm for no reason is not to find a reason to find them in the past, and then take revenge on them.


    "If you come, follow me. If you come, you will be respected by the young lady. Don''t be ignorant. If you make our young lady unhappy, don''t blame me for not reminding you." If it wasn''t for Zhang Ma''s temporary business, she didn''t have to accompany her to the farm. There were no suitable laundryers and horse feeders in the farm. Who would have thought of them.


    Su Yuzhe just wanted to refuse, and was pinched by Xiaomeng.


    "OK, thank you, miss. We''ll follow you. But my husband and I are just rough people. We don''t know how to serve people. If there''s something wrong with Miss, I hope you can spare us." It''s a small matter to go to the farm. It''s true to call them to the farm and settle accounts with them.


    It is said that a woman''s heart is not small than a needle. Su Yuzhe just sneezed two times out of time, so as not to let people''s hearts give birth to their ideas.


    "Then keep up. Remember that you can''t make random noises on the road, even sneezing. If you let me hear one, don''t blame me for being unreasonable." Yaqin left such a sentence and went back to the carriage to wait.


    Xiao Meng stomps Su Yuzhe.


    Let you have nothing to sneeze at, let you have nothing to sneeze at random, this is OK, have an accident.


    Su Yuzhe infinitely aggrieved looking at Xiaomeng, the foot is really cruel, a flat corner of the mouth: "daughter-in-law, pain."


    It hurts so much.


    Xiao Meng glared at him: "I deserve the pain."


    If you have nothing to sneeze at, I''ll follow Miss Kim to the farm.


    It''s a small matter to go to the farm. The problem is that Miss Kim is a troublemaker.


    "Daughter in law, do we really want to go?" Su Yuzhe frowns. Xiaomeng really wants to go to the farm. It''s not like her style.


    Is there something she doesn''t know.


    "If you think I''m willing to go, who''s going to take care of it?" Xiao Meng rolled her eyes. If she didn''t want to offend the daughter of the right prime minister as soon as she came to the capital, she thought who would like to go.


    Of course, it is not necessary to go.


    She went with her purpose.


    "Well, then." In a word, where is Xiaomeng and where is he.


    The two men walked at the back of the line, staggering along.


    "Miss, they are just two countrymen. Why do you want them to go with them?" Yaqin asked.


    "Bullshit, that man can''t stand my lady''s perfume powder. If I don''t take them with me, how can I give them good looks? Besides, they don''t look like ordinary countrymen. They are simple. If they say they are countrymen, you can believe it." Golden pearl is playing with her nails, and her tone is casual.


    "It''s so dark, and there''s no rule at all. What''s not a countryman?" Yaqin doesn''t understand. What''s wrong.


    "You''ve been with me for so long? I ask you, some of the countrymen rode into the city on their own, some of them are very well dressed, and some of them can afford such good horses Golden Pearl took a white look at her maid. She followed her for such a long time, but she didn''t learn any intelligence.


    Bai has been with her for many years.


    "As soon as the young lady said this, she really felt that even if she was like this, why would she want to keep them in case they were not good people?"


    If so, it''s not a good person.


    "They don''t want to let people know their identity, but I''ll let them show their feet and go to the farm and remember to give them the dirtiest and most tiring work. If they don''t do a good job, they won''t give them food. I''ll see how long they can endure it." Gold Pearl''s eyes are full of fun. She thinks her fragrance is too strong. Well, she will let them know what fragrance is and what is smelly.


    I don''t like the smell on her body, which means I like the smell.


    This is easy to handle. There are still some stinky ditches in the farm.


    "Cheng Yu, look, are those two young men and young ladies?" Cheng An is riding a carriage, sitting on the head of the carriage and driving the carriage rickety. He thinks secretly that with the speed of the young lady and the young master, this meeting should have entered the City long ago.


    A group of people and horses suddenly appeared in front of the carriage. The maid opened the way in front of the carriage, and the guard sent him back. The carriage was gorgeous, and there was a gold word on the carriage.


    Cheng an squints and recognizes the carriage. It is the carriage of the Jin family.


    Jin''an''s carriage is not strange. What''s strange is why he is familiar with the two figures behind the carriage.Familiar dress and figure.


    The only unfamiliar place is the skin.


    To see the two faces, Cheng An''s mouth.


    This, this.


    How is the face of young lady and childe so black, although the black is not obvious, compared with usual, it is also a lot of black, OK?


    Cheng Yu looks at Cheng''an''s line of sight and sees two people behind the fifth team.


    On a white horse, who''s riding a red horse.


    Dark thought, didn''t they go to the City long ago? Why are you still here?


    Cheng an moved his lips and wanted to shout.


    Xiaomeng also saw them and hissed them to stop talking.


    What is the situation.


    "Well, isn''t that a childe?" Hua Hong looks out of boredom and sees Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe.


    "What kind of Childe is not a childe? You are wrong." Cheng Yu is not good-natured, waving his whip to speed up: "girl and childe have been to the city for a long time. How can they be here?"


    Cheng Yu naturally knows that it is a girl and a childe.


    The childe and the girl are out there. Naturally, it is the reason why they appear there.


    As a subordinate, don''t ask what you don''t ask, so as not to add trouble to the host.


    "How can you be like this? Who are you? You''re just a country girl, just like a treasure in your eyes. You really think she''s just like a lady." Hua Hong is in a hurry. Did she say anything? No


    She just asked, what is Cheng Yu''s attitude.


    He wanted to find out whether she was worthy of the childe or not, and he did not want to be promoted to her.


    That''s ridiculous.


    Cheng Yu looked back at her: "if you have the ability to let your childe not be with my girl, I will thank you." Who is willing to marry a girl like Su Yuzhe.


    It''s a girl. It''s sacred. In his opinion, no man can match a girl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    "All right, all right. What are you arguing about? Who says that the young lady and the young master are not compatible, they are not afraid of flashing their tongue. " Cheng an rolled her eyes at both of them.


    They are blind. How well matched the young master and the girl Tian are, they are a pair made by heaven and earth.


    "Cheng''an, you can''t live in the country for a long time. You really like a country girl." The red flower is a slave to the mouth.


    "Hua Hong." Cheng an looked at her unhappily: "don''t blame me for not reminding you who you like. It''s the childe''s business." In other words, the childe''s affairs are not up to them.


    Hua Hong put down the curtain.


    Don''t say it, don''t say it.


    The two teams passed by.


    One team goes out of the city, one goes to the city.


    The farm house of Jin family is very elegant.


    It doesn''t look like a farm, but it looks like a quiet courtyard.


    There are many flowers and plants around the yard.


    Then there are all kinds of seasonal vegetables and fruits.


    "Miss, you are here. The little ones have been waiting here for a long time." Outside the gate of the other courtyard, Qi Qi kneels down on the ground.


    It was a middle-aged woman with square forehead and neat hair on her head and a light makeup on her face.


    "Auntie Gao, let them go to work. I''ll take a walk." Gold pearl head with a long tassel plum blossom hairpin, a green silk vertical hanging behind, wearing a light purple feather gauze skirt, slim and graceful.


    A pair of eyebrows gently raised, like the moon in the sky, more like the willow branches in March, curved, very good-looking, a pair of eyebrows between a pair of want to say the appearance of rest, such a look is to say the country, really not too much.


    ¡±Aunt Gao, wait a minute. I just met two rural jobs on the way. They said they were familiar with farm work. You can see the arrangement. "The voice of golden pearl is very good, such as the singing of yellow warbler, crisp and sweet.


    Xiaomeng can''t help but take a look at the Miss Jin.


    For pearl gold, she has read some of her biographies.


    She is the daughter of the right prime minister and has an engagement with the crown prince. Now, apart from the Royal Princess, she is the most distinguished woman in the capital.


    She is gentle, virtuous and polite.


    What bullshit.


    What kind of knowledge, in front of her is clearly a small woman who loves to bear grudges.


    Su Yuzhe is not allergic to the nose, and then sneezed impolitely.


    She did well to bring them here to work.


    Aunt Gao twisted her waist and walked to Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe. She looked at them with disdain in her eyes. The young lady was so kind that she took all kinds of cat and dog to her side.


    These two people are not good people at first sight.


    From the countryside, still riding?


    When she was a vegetarian?


    "You two, come with me." Aunt Gao looked at them scornfully, snorted coldly and said with disdain.


    Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe looked at each other, followed by Aunt Gao and came to a pigsty.


    "It''s said that your man can''t smell the fragrance. If he can''t smell it, it''s right. If he comes from the countryside, he may have no feelings for others. He must have feelings for these things. You should deal with the pig excrement in the pigsty. After that, you can go to the chicken coop to deal with it. If you can''t do these jobs well, you won''t have any lunch at noon."


    I even dislike miss''s fragrance. That''s good.


    We don''t like fragrance, we must like stink, let you have enough.


    Xiao Meng glared at Su Yuzhe fiercely and let him sneeze. Now, go to hell.


    Su Yuzhe said that he was wronged.


    At that time, he only felt his nose itchy, where he paid attention to so much.


    Besides, can sneezing be tolerated?


    Can''t help, originally only want to sneeze, may let you endure, endure became two, three also possible.


    I can''t blame him.


    To blame, it can only be attributed to the fact that Miss Jin''s heart is too small to think of such a trick to deal with them.


    "Do you hear me?" There was no response. Aunt Gao''s tone was very impatient.


    Xiaomeng''s face pulled out a smile: "aunt, don''t worry. We are the best at these jobs. We will deal with them cleanly in a short time, so that the aunts and young ladies will be satisfied."


    As soon as aunt Gao heard that Xiaomeng was so sensible and clever, she felt a little dissatisfied: "it''s good that you know. This is another courtyard of the Jin family. Do a good job. If you do well, miss can''t tell you to stay."


    "Yes, we will do well." Xiaomeng promises.


    "Well, you go ahead. I''ll find someone to look at you later, so that you don''t have to be lazy." The smell here is too bad. Aunt Gao said that she didn''t stay for a moment. She just wanted to get away from here and find someone to supervise."OK, OK, auntie, take your time."


    Aunt Gao is very satisfied with Yu Xiaomeng''s understanding.


    Twirling his full waist, he walked away.


    Watching her go far away until she can''t see, Xiao Meng stomps toward Su Yuzhe''s right foot.


    "Daughter in law, what are you doing? Murder your husband." Su Yuzhe bow body, really want to embrace his right foot blowing.


    This foot down this is how much strength, feel the right foot is not his general.


    "Who let you just ignore your nose, now, who does all this work?" So smelly, she said she didn''t want to stay any longer. It smelled so bad.


    "My daughter-in-law, I''m good at working in the field, and I''m good at making money in business. But I''m really not good at cleaning up the excrement for my husband. Otherwise, let Cheng an and his wife come to help." Su Yuzhe''s face is not good-looking.


    I didn''t expect that this Miss Kim family would actually take their army.


    "I''m not good at it. I don''t know how to learn. Come on. I think you can raise some pigs in your yard in the future." Xiao Meng pushes Su Yuzhe''s body and asks him to go quickly.


    "I''m not going." It''s too smelly to smell.


    "Whoever makes trouble will be responsible for solving it." It''s not that she didn''t control her nose. Why should she work? It''s unreasonable.


    "Daughter in law, I was not allergic to fragrance before. You said, I''m really strange today. How can I suddenly become allergic? My daughter-in-law, do you think it''s strange?" Su Yuzhe''s eyes glowing at Xiaomeng, as if he had found something.


    Xiaomeng''s face is really boring: "I didn''t know it before, but it doesn''t mean it won''t be right now. Go to work. I''ll wait for a moment to see that we''re lazy. I don''t know if we''ll hit people."


    "No, I just want to kill all the pigs here." He is a childe Yu, a well-known rich businessman. How could he do this job.


    A man should have principles, which are his principles.


    If you let Qin Feng know, you can''t laugh at him and never go.


    "Not really." Xiaomeng''s face suddenly did not look good: "then I ask you, is your face important, or I am important?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    Su Yuzhe thought, the two seem to have no causal relationship: "daughter-in-law, there is nothing you do."


    He really has nothing to do with his daughter-in-law. The big deal is that the two of them slip away now. He doesn''t believe that pearl can find them.


    "Why not? If one day, unfortunately, I was seriously injured, and then fell to a dirtier place than this, are you going not to save?"


    "Certainly not." Su Yuzhe think about that situation, only feel egg ache, daughter-in-law take what metaphor is not good, take their own life as a metaphor, that can be the same.


    Forget it, as long as the daughter-in-law is happy, he is a real man to do some dirty work.


    "Then go." Xiao Meng patted Su Yuzhe on the shoulder, indicating that he could start working.


    "Daughter in law, are you really not going to help? There are so many sows that they see me as if they are going to be wild with me Su Yuzhe pulled up his sleeve and his face was black.


    "That''s very kind of you She would like to see what a wild sow looks like.


    Su Yuzhe said he didn''t want to talk.


    Touch your nose, I always feel something is wrong.


    He is not allergic to perfume powder. What''s the matter today?


    In my heart, I want to ask if it''s Xiaomeng''s hand, but I don''t have the courage to ask.


    Unwilling to do so, he pinched his nose and began to work.


    "Well, why don''t you go in and work, what are you doing outside?" A maid came here. She was much bigger than Xiaomeng. She was born like that. In Xiaomeng''s words, she was careless, not ugly or pretty.


    "My husband is working. I''m helping out." Xiao Meng smiles.


    "You''re a woman. You''re good at letting your men do this." The maid looked down on Xiaomeng. She was born like this. She was good at commanding men.


    Su Yuzhe nodded with the same feeling. His heart was in tears, but he was a great man. How could he do this job.


    "I''m afraid my sister doesn''t know. If you let him do more work, he will care more about his family. Don''t look at my man like this, he can care for his family."


    "Really? There is another saying This is quite new.


    "Of course, if you don''t let him do more work at home, how can she know that it''s not easy for a woman to be at home. When he does more, she naturally knows that it''s not easy to build a home. He knows in his heart that if he does more work, he will naturally feel more at home and care more about his home." Xiaomeng said with relish.


    In a word, she didn''t know what she was talking about. Anyway, what she said was what she said.


    "Really, I said that the ghost of my family is not at home all day long. It turns out that I serve him too comfortably." The maid is called Zhuqing. She has been married for a long time. She works in this other hospital, but his husband is a gambler. He likes to run out when he has nothing to do.


    "Sister, sister, come here, I''ll teach you a move, take care of your family, and the man will be very obedient to you." Xiaomeng beckons to Zhuqing and signals her to come.


    Zhuqing looked at Su Yuzhe and asked him to do the dirty work. He didn''t complain. It seems that the girl in front of her really has several skills. With curiosity, she passed by.


    "Here I made a kind of powder, called obedience powder. If my man doesn''t obey his orders, I''ll give him some to drink. If you keep him, he will be obedient. He will do whatever you ask him to do."


    "There is still this thing in the world. It can''t be poison powder or something." After all, Zhuqing is a maid of a rich family. Although she is of low grade, she has some insight than other maid.


    "No, I can''t. I can''t let you harm my husband. This powder, to put it bluntly, is a kind of..." Xiaomeng begins to explain Zhuqing in detail.


    "Does it really work?" Xiaomeng''s words make Zhuqing excited.


    "Naturally, if you look at my man, I can still cheat you." Xiaomeng is a slave to her mouth. A fact is in front of her. Do you believe it or not.


    "You don''t cheat me with your husband." Bamboo green frowned slightly.


    "I said," sister, do you have anything worth deceiving? Is it necessary for you to cheat me Xiao Meng laughs.


    "Well, give me some of your powder and I''ll try it at home." It''s no use. I''ll know if it''s useful.


    "It''s not impossible. It''s just that we have so much work today that we can''t finish it for a while." Xiao Meng looks at the chicken coop not far away, and the cottage a hundred meters away.


    "What''s the difficulty? There are usually special people in charge of these jobs. I''ll call people here and ask them to clean them up. I''ll tell you how to clean them." Zhuqing is not only a small but also a manager. He is not in charge of other places, but also the three dirtiest places in Zhuangzi.


    "That''s very kind. If it is, it''s really good. If my sister treats me so well, I won''t want my sister''s silver. I''ll give it to you. If you use it well, you can come to me again." Xiaomeng''s chest is guaranteed.


    "Well, that''s settled." Zhu Qing is very curious about Xiaomeng''s powder. She answers Xiaomeng''s request and asks them to clean it quickly. She also tells them not to talk to outsiders before they leave.Xiaomeng easily solved the dirty hut and the chaotic chicken house, leaving Su Yuzhe alone struggling in the pigsty.


    Zhuqing got the powder according to the agreement. She couldn''t wait to go back and try it. She was so miserable that she couldn''t leave for a while.


    Xiao Meng''s stomach makes an uncontrollable sound.


    I''ve been driving for several hours in the morning. I''m not hungry until now.


    "Are you hungry?" Zhu Qing is very fond of the girl who has a way to be lazy.


    Xiao Meng nods.


    "I can''t help you, aunt. I have to ask the young lady to check before you can go to dinner." No matter how brave Zhu Qing is, some things he knows can''t be done.


    "Just now my aunt didn''t say that you can''t find food by yourself." This is the farm. Do you want anything to eat.


    "I don''t think so." Zhuqing seriously thought about it, and her aunt did not say such a thing.


    "I''m really hungry. I''ll go around and find something to eat."


    "I don''t hear anything. I''ll see where I''m going." My God, Zhuqing is shocked. She wants to steal things from the farm. This is a big crime. She has to leave here quickly.


    Yes, she has to tell the young lady that their work is far away. Let her come and have a look.


    Zhuqing leaves in a hurry with her pink in her arms.


    Xiao Meng''s body whizzed into a green space. After a while, she came back with several corn and cucumber in her arms.


    Su Yuzhe has finished cleaning, smelling his own body, the smell of his body makes him dislike unceasingly.


    "Stay away from me. You don''t smell." Xiaomeng is gnawing cucumber, Su Yuzhe came over, a strong smell of pig excrement immediately floated, subconscious frown, dislike.


    Su Yuzhe:.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    "Daughter in law, I''m hungry too." Su Yuzhe saw Xiaomeng eating, and he felt hungry in his stomach. He was too hungry and hungry.


    Xiaomeng threw him a cucumber: "eat there."


    Su Yuzhe wronged to one side.


    At this moment, if let red flowers see, just want to kill the little Meng heart all have.


    That''s the identity, son.


    Son of the Lord that is the son of heaven, the status is noble.


    Her field Xiaomeng fell in love, let the son to clean the pigsty, and after that, he also hated him for a while.


    "Have you brought a fire fold?" After eating cucumber, Xiaomeng still feels hungry, and intends to bake several corn on the side.


    "With you." Su Yuzhe felt a hand from his bosom.


    Xiaomeng tried, and found a pile of dry straw from the side, started to fire, and began to sit and bake corn cobs as if nothing happened.


    "Daughter in law, can this corn eat like this?" Isn''t corn all cooked? That''s OK.


    "No, you don''t eat it later." This is the youngest corn she just broke from the ground. It is delicious when it is roasted. In a word, it is tender in the outside.


    Su Yuzhe: "......" It means he''s been rejected again.


    "Miss, where can there be smoke, is it not a fire?" Yaqin followed the Pearl of gold, saw a green smoke rising from the ground up to the air, not surprised.


    Pearl gold looked at the past, if I saw the square not far away, there was smoke.


    "Miss, it must have been made by the two." Aunt Gao accompanied by, saw the movement there, eyes flash fierce color, if dare to make trouble on her site, she Gao Xiue must let the other party know what to eat and go.


    Bamboo green heart empty accompany side, regardless of her affairs, she does not know anything.


    "Go, go and see." Pearl did not say anything, light looking ahead, lifting the step gently forward.


    "Daughter in law, good fragrance, I want to eat too." A gust of fragrance from daughter-in-law hands, Su Yuzhe swallowed saliva, really hungry.


    Xiaomeng threw him a corn cob: "eat, eat, not enough for me to pick a few more."


    Su Yuzhe moved the flow of face, in the heart exclamation: daughter-in-law is good, know his heart pain.


    Xiao Meng is really hungry.


    Pick up the corn and start to chew.


    Although she prefers cooking to roasted ones, she only has enough conditions at the scene to play with it.


    "Bold, who made you fire here?" Gao Xiue came over and looked at it. She was dizzy. She saw what was on the ground, hay, corn cobs and cucumbers.


    Seeing these, her face can''t be black any more.


    These two unreasonable countrymen, who had just thought they were quite sensible, did not expect that they had a fire in this other villa. The most disgusting thing was that they had moved things in the villa.


    What''s the difference between this and stealing? It''s boring.


    Xiaomeng saw a man, put down his hand, patted the gray on the clothes and stood up: "you come right now. You have finished the work. We can go."


    "Who said you could go, who made you fire here?" That''s the point, that''s the point, okay?


    Xiaomeng belched: "no way, too hungry son, can only think of a solution to food and satiety."


    "Do you know, things here are not allowed to be moved by outsiders. You have moved..." Gao Xiue''s face was red. She never saw such a sensible face. If not a lady, she would have taught her a good lesson, so that she could know what is gauge distance, what can be taken and what can not be taken.


    "Miss didn''t speak out. What are you in a hurry? What is going on? I am also the one brought by miss. What is the relationship with you?" The implication is that she is the one brought by Miss Jin, which is different from the ordinary people.


    Gao Xiue heard it, but it was not the truth.


    To deal with it, or what to do, is there a miss.


    What is her rush?


    A dry cough, stood aside and didn''t speak.


    "It''s a sharp tooth." Golden Pearl smiled, slowly walked to the little Meng, saw her next to have a corn rod that did not open, eyes bright.


    "Hey, I don''t dare to be. There is still a roast corn left. Would you like to try it, miss?" Who is Xiaomeng, pearl moved eyes, also know what the golden pearl is thinking.


    Immediately, he was smiling and served his own spoils.


    "Miss, this is not enough, if they are to be careful." The next step of Yaqin, what is the status of Miss, that is golden branches and leaves, can you eat two rural people''s things at will.


    Besides, if they are sent to harm miss by the heart, is it not a great deal for them.


    "Miss, just be free." This kind of thing, Xiaomeng has never been forced to ask.


    Pearl of gold took over the little sprouting corn cob, rather disrespected, the surface was dark, can you really eat it?


    Su Yuzhe has already gnawed one, and there is no hunger in his stomach.He looked at Xiaomeng, as if to say: "daughter-in-law, I''m still hungry."


    Xiaomeng looked back at the past: "bear it."


    "Miss, you can''t eat it. If they want to hurt her, that''s great." It''s strange to see that the black lacquer can eat.


    That is to say, these two people from the countryside are willing to eat this. If you give it to them, they will not want to eat it.


    Dirty, too dirty.


    Give it to the pig. I''m afraid the pig won''t eat it.


    "You''re welcome, miss. But I''ll say it''s delicious. You can have a taste. If you think you can''t chew it, you can give it back to my husband. He''s not full yet."


    Although it''s not very good, it can be used to satiate.


    Golden Pearl didn''t reply. She looked at the corn cob for a while, and made a movement that made everyone drop their eyes. She lifted the corn cob gracefully with her hands, and then bit it gracefully.


    Xiaomeng drags her chin. If she is really a top beauty, she can even do such movements as eating corn.


    Eye care, eye care, it''s really eye-catching.


    With the slight chewing of Pearl''s lips, aunt Gao and her party also swallowed.


    Damn it, obviously it doesn''t taste good. How can they swallow their saliva? It''s amazing.


    Golden Pearl took a bite, chewed for a while, and then took a second bite.


    How to say, no soft glutinous cooked, but more chewy than cooked.


    A mouthful down, I only feel that the mouth is full of corn fragrance, especially strong.


    If it''s from the countryside, the way to eat corn is different.


    "How are you, miss?" When Yaqin saw that she had eaten, she could not help asking.


    "It''s OK. You can try it." Golden Pearl tasted two mouthfuls and handed the corn cob to Yaqin''s hand: "take it first."


    "Yes."


    "What''s your name?" Gold pearl light asks small Meng, this wench looks to be a clever.


    "Tian Xiaomeng." You can''t change your name or sit down.


    "Are you all done?" Next, asked pearl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    "If we have finished, we have to eat when it''s time. If we don''t have enough food, we can''t have the strength to work. We have to find a way to feed ourselves." Xiaomeng has a hiccup.


    It''s OK. I barely had enough.


    Golden Pearl looked at the girl in front of her again.


    It seems that the girl is not afraid of her at all. She is not only afraid of her, but also courageous.


    "Aunt Gao, what did I just say?" Gold pearl raised the corner of her lips and asked.


    "Miss, if they don''t finish their work, they won''t be fed." Aunt Gao takes a look at Xiaomeng. She doesn''t say anything about it before she finishes it. She makes her own fire. I don''t know what the sky is like. I''m afraid it''s not far away from death.


    "What should be done if someone steals food without finishing his work?" If you misjudge her, you will have to bear the consequences.


    "Miss, this is in contempt of Miss, it is supposed to be sold out." If you don''t listen to the master''s advice, you will either be punished or sold.


    "Oh, it''s cheaper to sell it. How about 30 boards a person?" Golden Pearl asked aunt Gao in a consultative tone.


    Aunt Gao is very happy. Miss, she is asking her meaning.


    They should play the board.


    "Miss, if you beat them, you dare to be lazy and not to say anything, and you dare to steal food and eat openly here. If you beat the board, you will get them a good price." What will happen to the young couple if they offend the young lady.


    If you have a good body, you may have a chance to live if you go down to thirty boards. If you are weak, you will lose half of your life.


    "What are you waiting for?" Jin Zhenzhu stands there, and soon someone brings a chair and an umbrella. Jin Zhenzhu sits on the chair and hides under the umbrella, looking at Xiaomeng with great interest.


    Xiaomeng clapped her hands with a smile: "do you want to hit the board? I''m really scared. "


    "Bold, how to talk to our young lady, come on, hold this girl and beat 30 boards." Aunt Gao was very angry. The girl who didn''t know how to die still talked to her like this when she was dying.


    If you want her to say, miss is just too kind. Let her run around with her mouth and look at her attitude.


    "Wait a minute." Su Yuzhe is not really worried about how they can treat Xiaomeng.


    This woman is like a monkey. They can''t really hit her ass.


    However, some people want to give her daughter-in-law a good look. As her man, should he stand up.


    "Go, go, what are you doing, what''s wrong with you? You smell like pig excrement. Do you want to kill the young lady and stand there." As soon as Su Yuzhe stood up, he was pushed away by Xiaomeng.


    It''s not good to push your mouth.


    And so on.


    What do you mean, he smells like pig shit.


    Why does he smell like pig poop.


    He for whom ah, now pour good, unexpectedly be despised, Su Yuzhe says, he is good aggrieved.


    "Stand away. Maybe it''s still on your body. Stand on one side. Don''t talk. Don''t come here. It stinks." Xiao Meng pushed Su Yuzhe to a position a few meters away.


    Then he turned to smile and turned around: "let the lady laugh, this man, usually does less work, let him do a little bit, but also make a whole body, OK, let him stand far away, nothing can be heard."


    Gold pearl show eyebrow micro Cu, not sure what medicine she sold in the gourd.


    Xiaomeng continued: "Miss, I think you are well bred pigs. Do you keep them for your own food? It would be a pity if they were all kept at home. " Xiao Meng seems to have completely forgotten the matter of beating the board and discusses the pigs in the pigsty with Jin Zhenzhu.


    "Miss Jin doesn''t know. We are particular about eating pigs in the countryside. We don''t eat anything that is too young. I think all the pigs in this pigsty are at the age of slaughter. If Miss Jin is willing to let me arrange them, I promise Miss Jin will make a lot of money."


    As the saying goes, there is a back-up for doing things.


    Whether Miss Jin is a straw bag or a gold bag is easy to know.


    As it happens, she has no backing in the capital. If we all hit it off, it will be the best.


    If, different for the plan, can only separate Yang Biao, goodbye.


    "Oh." Gold pearl tugged her cheek and looked at Xiaomeng: "you see that I am very short of silver. Do you want to make a fortune by selling pigs?" A right-hand prime minister went out to sell pigs, which was to be spread out, like what words.


    "Of course Miss Kim is not short of silver, but I am short of it." Xiaomeng answers for sure.


    Su Yuzhe


    Is she short of it?


    as far as he knows, she already has hundreds of thousands of taels of silver in her hand.


    If the daughter-in-law is short of money, she will not let others live.


    Gao Gu:.... " Where are you from.


    Zhuqing looks at Xiaomeng adoringly.


    This girl has a good character. She is not afraid of her.


    That''s a miss. Ah, maybe the future queen. She is not afraid at all and wants to do business with her.No, no, really.


    "Do you have anything to do with my lady''s lack of money?" If Jin Zhenzhu is only interested in Xiaomeng, she will feel that there is something wrong with her brain.


    What a strange thought. She is short of money. What does it have to do with her?


    Is it possible that her golden pearl''s forehead says, "look for me, my silver is easy to earn.".


    Xiaomeng came forward with a smile: "of course, if I had more money and was in a good mood, maybe I would help Miss think about it..."


    Xiao Meng said half of it.


    "What do you think for Miss Ben?" Golden Pearl half squinted Phoenix eyes, subconsciously opened her mouth.


    Xiaomeng leaned forward: "naturally, it''s to help Miss think about how to capture a man''s heart."


    Golden Pearl''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "Nonsense, they are not allowed to leave without my order." Gold Pearl''s face suddenly became bad, and her tone of command naturally became bad.


    Aunt Gao asked carefully: "Miss, do they still play the board?"


    It was supposed to be called, but in the end, no one seemed to mention it.


    Therefore, the board is still playing.


    "Remember, next time together." Golden Pearl leaves with her sleeve.


    When the maids saw the master leave, they quickly followed up one by one.


    "I don''t know what to do. I''ll come back to clean you up later." After aunt Gao left such a sentence, she quickly followed up.


    Zhuqing worshipped a look at Xiaomeng, but also rushed to catch up.


    Xiaomeng looked at the one by one leaving, sat down and asked Su Yuzhe, "are you full?"


    Su Yuzhe nodded: "too Su, no sense of satisfaction."


    He is a big man. He is eating cucumbers and corn cobs. How can he be full.


    "If you want to eat meat, try to get it yourself." Some food is good, but there are so many ideas.


    Su Yuzhe embarrassed the body, carefully went forward: "daughter-in-law, I think the body is OK, there is no smell you said."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    His daughter-in-law was just sure that he was afraid that Miss Kim would fall in love with him, so he let him stand far away. He thought that he was also a prince and a rich businessman. His daughter-in-law had a sense of crisis, which was understandable.


    "If I say yes, you can smell it yourself?" Xiaomeng sits on a stone and looks at the sky in all kinds of boredom. Alas, he is full of food. It seems that there is nothing wrong.


    Su Yuzhe felt his nose and carefully sat in front of her: "daughter-in-law, you don''t really intend to sell pork."


    "What''s wrong with selling pork? It''s hard to lose your face." She thought it was good.


    She had never tried this career before, and she thought maybe she could.


    "No, I think you can do something better. You think about me, who I am, and your shoulder can stop for you at any time." Who is he? A rich merchant who controls the wealth of one of the three princes of the great Soviet Dynasty. His wife can''t finish eating at home. Why should he work so hard.


    "Well, let me rely on it. I''ll sleep for a while, and I''ll make you a barbecue later." Xiaomeng yawned and was really sleepy. After seeing the sun hanging high in the sky, she thought that she must have been basked in the sun. She was sleepy.


    "Xiaomeng, why don''t we go now? I don''t think it''s a good place to be." Su Yuzhe thought for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out why Xiaomeng came here.


    Is it possible that Miss Kim has something she wants? It seems that she doesn''t have it.


    "I think it''s very good here, especially Miss Kim. The fox''s tail will soon show up." Xiao Meng yawned and leaned against Su Yuzhe and squinted.


    Sun a sun, lazy, really make people want to sleep.


    Xiaomeng only squinted for a quarter of an hour, and then pushed Su Yuzhe: "go, kill a pig and make you a barbecue."


    I can''t help it. She''s so vegetarian that she feels hungry again.


    "Really?" The barbecue was once eaten by Su Yuzhe and thought it was good.


    "Why are you lying to me?" Xiaomeng stands up.


    "Well, there is no seasoning." He remembers the last time she did it, but he put a lot of spices on it.


    "There''s no kitchen, isn''t it?" A dead brain.


    "Oh, yes." When Su Yuzhe heard that there was meat to eat, he was immediately overjoyed.


    If you follow your daughter-in-law to eat meat, this is true.


    "What are you going to do?" Jin Zhenzhu looks at Tian Xiaomeng who suddenly appears in her room door and is shocked.


    There are so many guards outside. How did she get in.


    Xiaomeng made a hissing action and took out a string of strings from her arms to golden pearl: "well, I killed a pig in your family and sent some to you."


    This kind of thing, had already done, she did not say, no one would know, but she ran over.


    Such people either come to challenge or show peace.


    Pearl thought about what she would be like.


    "Who are you?" The fragrance smells good and makes people want to taste it.


    "I thought you knew that?"


    Golden Pearl bit: "how do I know?"


    Why would she know.


    "People who want to do business with you." Jin Zhenzhu''s character is really different from the rumor.


    What kind of lady, you look at her eating, tut.


    Golden Pearl once again picked up a string: "you want to hold me this big tree, it is not impossible, how much money can I get?" The other side has a good eye and even wants to do business with her identity.


    Such a man is either dishonest or deceitful.


    "I understand that at your level, it''s too vulgar to talk about silver."


    "No, I love silver." Silver is a good thing. People who don''t like it are mentally ill.


    "Yes, 30 percent."


    "So little, my identity is worth 30% Golden Pearl suddenly felt sick and did not want to eat.


    Thirty percent, if it is a business, no profit.


    "Thirty percent is quite a lot. If you think about it, I''ll use your name and you''ll make a lot of money. Besides, I can''t look for you." It''s just a temporary addition. It didn''t matter to golden pearl. However, when she entered the city, she suddenly changed her mind.


    "Who else can you look for but me?"


    "I can find more people, for example, the prince''s highness today, or the prince Qin of the left prime minister''s house..."


    If Jin Zhenzhu thinks Xiaomeng has something to say, at this moment, she is absolutely sure that this woman knows her mind.


    Who the hell is this man?


    Enemy or friend?


    She clenched her teeth: "believe it or not, I can let you and your husband''s head land now."


    Threaten her, who she is, no one can threaten her.


    "If you hadn''t killed me before, you wouldn''t have a chance now." Xiaomeng smiles at her with a moving smile.


    "What did you do on it?" Jin Zhenzhu felt a little pain in her stomach and a broken liver.


    "It''s nothing. Maybe it''s just treated. It''s not very clean. It''s not good for the stomach and intestines." It''s really wrong, but she didn''t do anything."You are cruel." Golden Pearl gritted her teeth and began to regret not having killed her earlier.


    This is a disaster.


    "Then I''ll take it as your promise." Xiaomeng turns to go.


    "Wait a minute." "How do you know that?" she stopped suddenly


    Xiaomeng shrugged: "I knew it by accident."


    This one? Naturally, we should start with Qinfeng.


    Forget it, forget it. Later, she has something important to do now.


    "If you can arrange for me to meet him, I will promise you." Golden Pearl bit her teeth.


    She hasn''t seen him for three months.


    I haven''t seen him since I heard that he is going to marry Miss Tong''s family. I heard that he escaped from marriage.


    Hehe, this is their life. Where can they escape.


    She just wanted to see how well he was now, and as for the rest, she never thought about it.


    "When it was done, I was in a good mood and helped." She doesn''t know where Qin Feng is now and where to help her find someone.


    "Well, I promise you." Golden Pearl made a decision.


    "If you are not the same as the rumor, Miss Kim, I hear that the prince is suspicious. You have to think about it." A princess to be chosen, if people know that she already has her own heart, what will be the consequences? She is afraid that she will understand better than anyone else.


    "You''re mistaken. I just want to know if he''s doing well." Don''t look at gold pearl.


    She could not refuse to marry, let alone repent.


    She knew better than anyone what the consequences would be.


    The most important are the nine tribes.


    The light one is afraid that her father, Jin chongen, will be implicated.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it for you." To put it bluntly, it''s not as simple as doing business with her.


    "Well, are you going


    "If I don''t go, I can''t stay here and sleep in the pigsty." Xiaomeng is not angry. All day, she doesn''t even sit on a decent chair.


    Golden Pearl laughed: "look at your husband quite like to stay in the pigsty, I see you sleep in the pigsty is not bad."


    She just saw it. The pigsty is clean.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Xiao Meng rolled her eyes and said, "you should like to give it to you and help you do more than half a day''s work for free, and you don''t have to pay for it." Xiao Meng said she was going to leave.


    Golden pearl:.... "


    "When will you come again?" To be honest, I like this woman with a little brain problem.


    It''s direct, it''s killing.


    "Come and see you something good tomorrow." Xiao Meng smiles mysteriously, then walks lightly and disappears in her room. It seems that what just happened is just her illusion.


    Golden Pearl pressed her temple. She must be bewildered.


    "Miss." Yaqin came in with a basin of water: "I smell a smell of meat in your fog. What''s going on?"


    Gold pearl subconsciously to embarrass their own clothes, and then light mouth: "what pig smell, pig smell is similar, must have just stood in the pigsty that side for too long, contaminated, ready to take a bath, I want to bathe."


    Bad smell, bad smell, it''s just too bad.


    "What Miss said is, miss, those two people are very strange today. They can''t be bad people."


    "She''s just a country girl. She has no rules and regulations. If you do a good job, you can stay here. It happens that I''ve been here for two months and I''m bored."


    "Yes, that girl''s hair is dry. I''m afraid she has to confront her."


    "If she dares, Miss Ben will hit her." I think she''s a good talker.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe are full of food and drink, and then they pack some corn from the farm. They say they take some corn cobs back to feed the horses.


    Su Yuzhe:.... "


    The daughter-in-law is really thoughtful.


    "Su Yuzhe."


    "Well."


    "Where is Qin Feng


    "Why ask her all of a sudden."


    "It''s just strange that he always comes and goes without a trace. He looks like a dandy and worries about him. How can a man like him marry a daughter-in-law in the future?" At any rate, she is also the Savior of Qin Feng.


    "You are my daughter-in-law. If you are worried about what he is doing, the daughter-in-law will not worry about it. I can marry her home smoothly." Su Yuzhe snorted coldly.


    Xiao Meng took a look at her and said solemnly, "it''s really difficult to see how you look. If you didn''t meet me, you''d have to marry a daughter-in-law like me in your life. I''m afraid it will be even more difficult."


    Su Yuzhe is happy, this word he likes to hear.


    Xiaomeng is the treasure he has found in his life. If he had not met her, he would not have known that there was such a woman in the world, smart, charming, cruel, and tyrannical as a bandit, but pure and kind.


    Such a woman is his love.


    At the thought of this fact, his heart could be on its own.


    He thought that the biggest decision he made in his life was to choose to live in Jiangyin county and meet a woman named Xiaomeng Xiaotian.


    "Daughter in law, we can make up the bridal chamber one day." It''s said that this woman, only with a man, will be dead set on a man. He has no other meaning, that is to let Xiaomeng''s heart and body be full of him.


    It seems that only this kind of ability can suppress the uneasiness in my heart.


    Yes, uneasy.


    I don''t know where this feeling comes from.


    "Ouch." Su Yuzhe, who wanted to be absorbed in the spirit, was kicked on his waist. The other side laid too heavy a hand on his waist, which made his body subconsciously lean forward.


    Xiaomeng looked at him with a smile in his eyes, and her eyes were like silk: "if you want to have a bridal chamber, well, it''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. It''s better to go here, or go to the grass over there, or find a tree to hide from."


    Su Yuzhe helped his waist to get up from the ground and chewed a piece of grass on his mouth.


    "Daughter-in-law, I''ll tell you to play. You don''t take it seriously. Really, it''s just fun." He almost broke his waist when the foot went down.


    "No, I''m serious. Don''t you want to have a bridal chamber? Otherwise, I''ll go to the field by the side of the ground. It''s said that the field war has a special flavor." Xiaomeng Yingying''s body leans towards Su Yuzhe, and says that he blinks at Su Yuzhe.


    Su Yuzhe is scared to retreat frequently.


    Xiaomeng, what''s the matter.


    Magic Zheng, even the words like field war can be said.


    Field, it''s tickling.


    Eye movement, field operations may not be possible now, a field kiss should be OK.


    "Daughter in law, you don''t regret it?" Su Yuzhe thinks that he is a real man. A man should dare to do and dare to be a man. He dare to say that he has nothing to do.


    Besides, his daughter-in-law also invited him. Look, how warm.


    If he doesn''t do something, he''s sorry that his daughter-in-law is so gracious.


    Xiaomeng hooks his hands with spring water in his eyes.


    Su Yuzhe''s larynx moved.


    At this time, he really wanted to do something.Big hand a hook, hook Xiao Meng''s small waist, familiar with the pressure toward a small mouth.


    "Woo Hoo..." Su Yuzhe thought that the mouth must be soft incense in the mouth, did not expect to bite the thing is too hard, almost knock off his teeth.


    Xiao Meng almost died of laughter.


    Ha ha, ha ha.


    Su Yuzhe''s face turned black, took out a corn cob in his mouth and threw it away at once.


    "Tian Xiaomeng." Almost gnashing teeth.


    "Not deaf." It''s so loud that she doesn''t have a problem with her ears.


    "I''m obviously kissing your mouth. Why did I turn into a corn cob?" I was cheated by my daughter-in-law.


    "You are so hungry that you dare to think about everything. How about corn? It tastes good." Xiao Meng goes to pat Su Yuzhe''s clothes, and her smile is like flowers.


    The next moment.


    Xiaomeng feels a pain in her mouth, and then her breath is taken away.


    Then, just feeling light, her body flew up and landed in a piece of grass.


    There was a breeze, and there was a smell of grass.


    No sooner had the body landed than someone''s head came down.


    What he said was the water that he had gone out. He couldn''t get it back. Su Yuzhe decided to tell Xiaomeng this truth with his practical actions.


    The two figures gradually overlap together, extremely touching.


    "Ouch." Not far from the tree, a young man fell down. The young man looked at the tree angrily and was very dissatisfied.


    With the sound falling, Su Yuzhe wrapped up his daughter-in-law''s half opened clothes. His eyes swept to the source of the sound, like a threatened lion, ready to attack at any time.


    Xiao Meng straightened her clothes and slowly calmed her gradually rising lust.


    Su Yu stamped his foot.


    It''s all him. I''ll tease her when I''m free.


    As soon as this speed goes down, be eaten up by him is sooner or later thing.


    The young man under the tree looked at Su Yuzhe with embarrassment and touched his head. His face was full of embarrassment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    From the tree floated down a figure, the man was very beautiful, handsome eyebrows, high nose, clear eyes, a white clothes fell from the tree, pianrujinghong.


    "Aha, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, an excitement kicked him off the tree. You go on, go on, I don''t see anything." Looking at the young man in the picture, what he said in his mouth made Xiao Meng''s mouth smoke.


    Go on, have been seen like a monkey, can you continue?


    "Why, after watching such a wonderful drama, are you going to run away?" Even if you watch a play, you can''t watch it in vain.


    "It''s hard. You want to stay for us to watch. I''d like to stay, but I don''t know if the girl would like to." The young man''s face is embarrassed. He has no choice but to spread out his hands and look at Xiaomeng innocently.


    Su Yuzhe''s face is like a black pot.


    If the good thing was interrupted again, the frustration in his heart could not be said.


    He''s just trying to beat people right now, give them a good beating.


    "It depends on whether you look up to it or not." Xiaomeng smiles. Almost instantly, Xiaomeng walks up to the young man, and then gently points at him and picks out some silver bills from his sleeve.


    "What are you going to do?" The young man in gray clothes on the edge, looking at Xiaomeng''s sudden action, was stunned and speechless.


    "Don''t you see that? Naturally, I have to pay some money for watching the play for such a long time. " Xiao Meng glanced at the several silver bills she got. All of them were 521. There were only four on the other side.


    "How can we do this? Our childe has a good rest here. It''s you who came here all of a sudden. We didn''t want to see it, but we didn''t want to see it." The boy on the edge is getting angry.


    Why is this girl like this.


    Unreasonable, unreasonable.


    Who''s rare to see this.


    Maybe it''s a pair of wild men and women. What''s good about it.


    What''s more, childe didn''t see anything. He didn''t even see a shoulder or a small foot. This can be regarded as seeing.


    In a word, he felt that the two thousand Liang silver of Childe was not worth, not worth, very worthless.


    "No one will let you see. If I don''t find out, this thing will naturally pass. Unfortunately, I found it. So, you think it''s so easy to pass away." Xiao Meng''s lips are crooked.


    There is no reason for this kind of thing.


    "Isn''t it silver? I have a lot of money. I like it. Take it. " The young man in white couldn''t move, and his tone was still so flat.


    A look of high and mighty.


    "Is it? Then regret it forever. " Xiaomeng puts the silver in her arms and turns calmly.


    Su Yuzhe is looking at the young man in white with a look at him and seems to be recalling their identity.


    Xiaomeng pushed him: "go, it''s impossible for you to think about the bridal chamber today. These two thousand Liang are your spiritual compensation."


    "Daughter in law." Su Yuzhe takes back the eyes of the young man and restores his tenderness: "it''s too little to ask him for two thousand Liang."


    What can be done by paying two thousand Liang to disturb him.


    Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe''s bodies are gradually moving away. The young man watched them swagger past him, but no one of them blushed. The most important thing is, who will help him to untie the acupoints on his body.


    It''s the hell. I went to Beijing for a test. I didn''t say that. Even my silver was robbed.


    Shameless woman, he cursed her never to get married.


    Bah, bah.


    The gray boy''s face collapsed and made a more bitter expression than bitter gourd: "childe, we met a bandit today. How to deal with it now? Your money is going to be used to prepare for marriage promotion. If it is taken away, what will you do with your marriage?"


    The young man glared at him: "you still think about my marriage. You should think about how we are going to leave here now. There won''t be any wolf here. The woman won''t untie me. If I die like this, my parents will be so sad. Father, mother, son can''t respect you. I promise to give you one of the champion to come back and bring your daughter-in-law to you Back, now it seems that my son can only die in the grass on the roadside. "


    The young man in gray looks at his childe with a helpless face.


    Childe is good at everything, but his personality is a little too girl''s family. He loves to howl and cry when he is in trouble.


    "Ding Dong, do you see the woman''s face clearly?" The young man in white stopped the expression on his face and asked.


    Ding Dang shook his head: "small just looked at the silver, did not pay attention to see."


    He just wants to snatch the silver ticket back from the other party''s hand, where to pay attention to this.


    "I can see clearly, although she is not very long, and her good-looking one is not so good, but I like her bandit temperament. Ding Dong, you say she robbed your son of my marriage promotion silver ticket. What should I do"What else can you do? I''ll send you a letter to send the silver to me How to propose marriage without money.


    "No, she robbed me of my silver, which is equivalent to robbing my daughter-in-law. Dingdong, I asked you, if your daughter-in-law was lost and robbed, what would you do?" The young man in white flashed crystal color on his face, and he was excited to try.


    "Take your daughter-in-law back, of course." Dingdong thought about it seriously.


    The young man grinned happily: "that''s right. That girl robbed my money, just like robbing my daughter-in-law. Either she will return her daughter-in-law to me, or she will become my daughter-in-law." The boy in white decided happily.


    Ding Dang:.... "


    He was so sad that he could not understand his son''s divine logic.


    A daughter-in-law of someone else''s family, even if you rob it, it''s still someone else''s daughter-in-law. Is it useful for you to rob it?


    Childe is a genius in learning, yes, genius.


    However, in life, childe is a ghost. To put it bluntly, cough, cough, that is, the thought has not grown up, and the idea is always too naive.


    His thoughts are so weird that people can''t imagine it.


    For example, the current idea is to rob the daughter-in-law of others.


    "Wow, I''m going to die, that dead woman. I''m going to curse her for not being able to marry. If she wants to marry, she can only marry me." The voice roared out, and Su Yuzhe and Xiaomeng heard it a mile away.


    No wonder they have good hearing.


    It''s really that the man''s howling voice is too loud, and they are practitioners of martial arts, and their ear power is too good to hear.


    Su Yuzhe''s face turned black. The stinky boy dared to hit his daughter-in-law''s idea. He regretted that he had not given him a foot.


    Xiaomeng was smiling, and the corners of his lips raised: "the young man has a good ambition and has a bright future."


    Su Yuzhe:.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    They enter the city smoothly. After meeting Cheng Yu and Cheng an in the restaurant, the other three look at Su Yuzhe with strange eyes.


    Su Yuzhe''s eyebrows twisted: "how, I have something on my face?" What''s the expression of each one? Look at the meaning of the monster?


    Cheng''an coughed: "childe, there is nothing on your face, but childe, do you smell a strange smell in this room? We always feel that this strange smell comes from you, right?"


    Cheng An said deliberately two steps forward to make sure his guess is wrong.


    "Yes, childe, what flavor." Honghua gently covers her nose, but her eyes fall on Xiaomeng''s body. She secretly thinks where she and childe have gone.


    Xiaomeng smile, for everyone to solve the puzzle: "you don''t have to guess, your childe helped others clean the pigsty all afternoon, some pig fragrance on his body is understandable."


    Well, at least she didn''t feel much when she came back with him all the way.


    Cheng''an''s mouth was open. He looked at his childe in disbelief: "childe, you are so great. Those pigs are so blessed."


    Cleaning the pigsty for pigs is unprecedented.


    Cheng Yu lightly glanced at Su Yuzhe and felt that he didn''t have much to do. He didn''t help his daughter-in-law to do some work. It was nothing.


    Safflower gently covered her mouth, then red eyes, and almost one by one tears fell down: "childe, you are really wronged, did not expect to do such dirty work, I told me which family asked you to do such a job, I will solve him in a moment."


    People who don''t know how to live or die, don''t you know what you are? It''s damned to let the young master do such rough work.


    Hua Hong''s eyes looked at Xiaomeng as if she had been poisoned: "young master, what are you doing? Why don''t you smell anything


    If a woman is really a woman, her heart is more delicate, and she soon discovers such a major problem.


    "Although there is no one, you smell, you smell." Her body also has good, the nose is not working, unexpectedly can''t smell.


    "You, you..." Hua Hong is about to die of anger. Look at what kind of woman you like. There is no rule at all. How can such a woman be qualified to be their little wife.


    "It''s OK. My daughter-in-law''s job is my job. Cheng An, go and fetch water for me. I want to take a bath." It''s just a little smell. What''s there? As long as the daughter-in-law doesn''t dislike it.


    Thinking of the long and hot kiss that two people had just wrapped cotton on the grass, my heart felt warm.


    He knew that Tian Xiaomeng was a duplicity woman. In fact, she wanted to talk to him.


    Hehe.


    "Childe, you smile so obscene." Cheng an whispered quietly.


    "Go away." Su Yuzhe is in a good mood and does not intend to quarrel with others.


    In the evening, one of Qin Feng''s men sent a list, which was probably the list of red fruits that each young lady wanted.


    Xiao Meng probably looked at it, and almost all the girls in the capital who could be ranked on the top of the list all ordered the red fruit, and there were a lot of them.


    Miss Kim, twenty.


    Xiaomeng chewed a red fruit and raised his head to ask Su Yuzhe: "Miss Jin is the one you see in the daytime."


    "It''s her."


    "Well, I''ll send it to her myself tomorrow, and I''ll talk to her about the shop."


    "I dare you to ask me to help her work for half a day, just because I fell in love with other people''s shops." Su Yuzhe reacted.


    "The shop is only part of it."


    "There are others."


    "Of course."


    "What?"


    "Don''t you think about it? She has everything in the other courtyard, chicken, duck and pig. If I don''t use it, I''ll waste it." Xiao Meng thinks about it and wants to speak.


    As for the products produced by other hospitals of the Jin family, in the light of this slogan, the things in her family are twice as expensive as others will think normal.


    "Shopkeeper, come to the room." Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe have a good meal and drink. They are ready to go back to their room and have a rest. Two young men come in.


    One in white, one in gray.


    These two people are Ding Dang and his son he Lanqing.


    Ding Dang asks for a room in front of him. He Lanqing sweeps his eyes and reaches Xiaomeng''s table.


    At first sight, I was impressed by the appearance of the other party. What a beautiful woman.


    Looking at that childe again, I can''t bear to look directly at him. He is not half as good-looking as he was born.


    So the beautiful woman sitting with him is blasphemy, blasphemy.


    However, he is now a daughter-in-law. He will not look at other girls more than once, but why is it so strange that the figure of that woman is very similar to the woman who robbed him of two thousand gorge Liang silver in the daytime.


    To be sure, the woman took his money and was already her daughter-in-law.


    With such doubts, he came to Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe."What a coincidence." He Lanqing has come to say hello to Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng gave him a look, and his voice was high and cold: "are we familiar?"


    He Lanqing is who, the cheek is thicker than the city wall: "one come two go not familiar, girl''s name?"


    "What''s your name? It has nothing to do with you? Cheng An, throw this man out. " In the daytime, she said she wanted to marry her daughter-in-law, but at night she even jumped to Xiaomeng''s.


    Even if he is not afraid of death, don''t blame him for giving him a ride.


    "Ha ha, I remember your voice. You are the man in the day, aren''t you? You''re right. Even though it''s whiter than the daytime, you still don''t look as white as me, right, daughter-in-law. " He Lanqing has bright eyes.


    So excited.


    I didn''t waste any effort to meet his daughter-in-law in this restaurant.


    Scatter flowers, scatter flowers.


    Su Yuzhe picked up his collar and looked like a sharp blade: "food can be eaten at random, but words can''t be said casually. This is my daughter-in-law. You should dare to scream, and be careful that I will not let you marry a daughter-in-law all my life."


    A white faced young man called Xiaomeng his daughter-in-law.


    It''s like something.


    He Lanqing was shocked: "you let me down, hooligan, you are so rude, no wonder the daughter-in-law is not willing to marry you. He is my daughter-in-law, he accepted my bride price, which is my daughter-in-law."


    I didn''t expect that his daughter-in-law is so beautiful. If she is really a beautiful daughter-in-law, if she is brought home, her parents will surely die of beauty.


    Cheng an: "yes."


    What is the situation?


    What bridal chamber, daughter-in-law''s, why he can''t understand a word.


    Su Yuzhe hands a force, He Lan Qing a throw, throw to the restaurant door.


    "Ouch." He Lanqing screamed.


    Good cruel heart, so he fell out, good pain, his waist.


    "Young master." The picture is too beautiful to watch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    He ran out and helped him in: "I''m sorry, there is something wrong with my childe here. What he said is not true. Please calm down." Ding Dong compared it in the temple.


    "It turned out to be a fool. Even a fool beat a fool. It''s really..." The residents were very dissatisfied with Su Yuzhe''s behavior. He was just a fool. He even beat a fool.


    Su Yuzhe


    "Well, daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law, what''s your name?" He Lanqing got up from the ground and ran towards Xiaomeng with wind on both legs.


    Su Yuzhe''s blue veins are protruding. He Lanqing can''t immediately disappear from his eyes.


    He can call his daughter-in-law, but others can''t.


    This man is a daughter-in-law. He is really happy.


    "No answer." Su Yuzhe drags Xiaomeng to go back.


    "It wasn''t me that he called." Xiao Meng shrugs, and doesn''t know who he is or who he is.


    Xiao Meng''s words made Su Yuzhe happy.


    That''s right. There''s something wrong with that teenager''s brain. Who knows who he''s calling.


    "Young master." Cheng an followed up: "has been found out, the other party is Jinchuan city he family legitimate son, he Lanqing."


    Jinchuan city is nothing, but it is not a small place.


    But the he family has become famous.


    He''s family in Jinchuan city is a century old scholar''s family. His children, whether men or women, are knowledgeable. He Lanqing, the eldest grandson of he''s family of this generation, is even more talented.


    He''s the best of his generation.


    Su Yuzhe''s face was dark and terrible: "is this news really reliable?" Genius, geek.


    A scholar is fond of peeping. When he sees a beautiful girl, he says she is his daughter-in-law. Compared with the latter, he believes that the former is he Lanqing''s child. His brain is sick.


    If you are a normal person, you can''t call a daughter-in-law casually.


    According to him, not only are they sick, but also they are not light.


    "Childe, the news is true. He Lanqing is a genius in reading and writing, but his character is a little strange." Cheng an added.


    "Change places tomorrow." Su Yuzhe made a decision.


    He and Xiaomeng''s two people world, do not want anyone to disturb.


    Xiaomeng didn''t lift her eyebrows and sat in front of the window and looked at the scenery outside.


    After the East and west of the garden to do or good, the window shadow mottled, breeze blowing slowly, very comfortable.


    Gently picked up the chrysanthemum tea on one side and sipped it.


    "Would you like some rock sugar?" Su Yuzhe brought a small plate of rock sugar.


    "Add some. It''s not good to drink without sugar." She likes to drink chrysanthemum tea with rock sugar. If she drinks chrysanthemum tea without rock sugar, she will not drink it if she drinks at most two.


    I used to have too much pressure and like to drink something sweet. Once some habits exist, it''s hard to change them.


    Su Yuzhe put two in her cup, stir gently, and the back end to Xiaomeng''s, let her taste.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yuzhe see her not interested in the appearance, can not help but ask out the voice.


    Xiaomeng looked up at the starry sky with a long thought: "do you think that if people die, they will go to another world? Live in a different way. "


    She''s dead, she''s alive.


    She has lived here for more than half a year.


    This kind of feeling, more than the previous film is not real, but it does exist.


    "Naturally, he will live in the hearts of those who miss people forever." Su Yuzhe also looked at the sky, in the sky starlight spot, is very bright.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t speak any more.


    Think about the past life of their own, and think about the present self.


    Smile, God treats her so well, what does she want to beg for?


    Although can''t think of the past life in general, call the wind and rain, but now the days lead more real.


    "That''s a good question." She has always been cunning, intelligent, sudden sentimentality, Su Yuzhe''s heart will melt.


    Yes, no matter how smart and capable she is, she is only a woman.


    It''s su Yuzhe''s woman.


    But why did she sigh, why did she worry, what did she think?


    "It''s said that there are many capable people under the emperor''s feet, and I''m a girl from the countryside. I''m a girl from the countryside. I''ve been killed by others from time to time. Before I die, I have to ask if I''m not." Xiaomeng drags her cheek. She is just remembering her former self.


    The one who says no two, is determined and has the name of the underworld female devil head.


    "If I''m here, who dares to move you, then..." Su Yuzhe scraped Xiaomeng''s nose: "if you can not count on others, who dares to take your life, you don''t want other people''s life."


    Her ability, he is not the first day to know.


    "You look up to me." Xiao Meng smiles, her voice is sweet and her eyes are beautiful like water.Su Yuzhe thinks of Naga but Zhi''s bridal chamber and swallows his saliva: "daughter-in-law, or we will continue the unfinished business in the afternoon." Taking his daughter-in-law home is his biggest goal at present.


    "Su Yuzhe." Xiao Meng stares at him.


    Three words do not leave the line, this man is really inseparable from the color character nature.


    Su Yuzhe is gently hugging her shoulder, laughter gentle: "bridal chamber is sooner or later, you shy what strength."


    Xiaomeng should stand up.


    "Tea, tea." Su Yuzhe saw that she was really angry and quickly handed the teacup to Xiaomeng.


    Tea cup just came to Xiaomeng''s mouth, Su Yuzhe''s face changed: "be careful."


    Holding Xiaomeng and rolling to the ground, several concealed weapons attack.


    Su Yuzhe looked at the concealed weapon which was pierced into the board on the ground, and his eyes were dark and fierce.


    "Does anyone know that you have entered Beijing?" Xiao Meng looks at those concealed weapons that don''t enter the wall half body and frowns gently.


    Su Yuzhe shakes his head: "unlikely."


    Xiaomeng uses a handkerchief to pull out a concealed weapon. This is a short arrow for a thin one. The arrow''s body is only four or five centimeters, but it is extremely sharp. If you hit a human body, you will get through it if you are not careful.


    "Poisonous, poisonous." Xiaomeng made a conclusion.


    Su Yuzhe''s sharp eyebrows frowned slightly, and his deep eyes were turbulent. There was wind and waves hidden in his eyes. A cold air naturally came out: "the hand is cruel."


    "It doesn''t look like it''s coming to kill us, it''s like it''s coming to test." If it is his or their lives, they should be left behind. It is impossible for them to get into the dark arrow, but not the following.


    "That''s interesting." Su Yuzhe smiles and looks at the arrow seriously.


    "This is your territory. I''ll leave my safety to you. You can do it yourself. I''ll go to sleep." The trick of assassination, though old-fashioned, is the most effective way to kill the enemy directly.


    As long as you are not a fool, you will choose to assassinate.


    "The daughter-in-law should go to sleep at ease." Xiaomeng trusts him so much. Should he be happy.


    "Young master." Cheng An''s voice sounded outside.


    "Say it."


    "Young master he yelled to see the young lady, right outside the door." When Cheng An said this, he almost said it with his teeth clenched.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Su Yuzhe face a black, this Helan Qing is really haunted.


    "Even if he liked beautiful women so much, he left him to the women with lots of beautiful women." Let him have the idea of Xiaomeng, and he will let him know what it means that some women can''t miss.


    "Daughter in law, daughter-in-law." Su Yuzhe''s words fall, he Lanqing pushed open the door and rushed in, opening his arms toward the bed.


    Su Yuzhe reached out and lifted him to the outside.


    Cheng an touched his nose. He couldn''t stop him. He was so shameless that he wanted to pick up his clothes in public. He was a man.


    By the way, he Yulan can''t move out of the cave.


    "Throw it out, throw it where I just said it."


    Cheng an nodded immediately. It was so good that she could still use it.


    In the future, if he doesn''t obey, he will use this method.


    "Oh, you can''t. I''m a wonderful man. How can you go to a place like that, let me down, let me down, daughter-in-law, help me, save me. If you don''t save me, I will be innocent."


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..." -


    Where is this wonderful man from.


    The sound stopped.


    Su Yuzhe strip to bed: "finally quiet, daughter-in-law, sleep."


    Xiaomeng closes her eyes and doesn''t speak.


    Outside, they are little couple, that is, they want to sleep in the same room.


    It''s all bullshit, sleeping in the middle of the night, someone will always climb into her bed.


    A peaceful night.


    In the morning, the people of Qinfeng came to take the red fruit and said it was sent to all families today.


    Xiaomeng left a basket for herself, and another for Pearl of gold. She planned to send it to her later.


    "Daughter in law, you have a cruel heart." He Lanqing rushed over like crazy, and Xiaomeng flashed slightly. He Lanqing, who was going to fall on Xiaomeng, hugged the table. Then, a blue red fruit on the table rolled down to the ground. He Lanqing was a heel, and his body fell on the ground.


    "Young master, be careful." Then came jingling in the back and exclaimed.


    This, this


    Xiao Meng has a puff at the corner of her eyes.


    Her red fruit, ah, is about to be destroyed on the body of he Lanqing.


    "Ah, ah, what the hell, how so red, blood, blood." He Lanqing was lying on the ground, and then felt his chest rumbling. He felt that his hands were sticky red juice.


    "Young master, are you ok?" Ding Dang covers her face. I really want to know him.


    It''s a shame, you know.


    What a shame.


    He Lanqing saw no one to pay attention to him, and he was up to himself: "it''s a pity that so many fruits are destroyed like this, daughter-in-law, why are you carrying away? I won''t eat you. You see, so many of these are destroyed."


    "Don''t yell. Who is your daughter-in-law?" Xiaomeng, whose red fruit is destroyed, looks at he Lanqing in a bad tone. Su Yuzhe calls her this, which she allows.


    What the hell is he Lanqing calling her so? Did she agree?


    "That''s you. You took my two thousand taels of betrothal money. My parents told me that my daughter-in-law used it. If you take it away, my daughter-in-law will naturally be you. Dingdong, do you think so?" He Lanqing asked Ding Dang.


    "That two thousand taels is really what my son-in-law used to say about his daughter-in-law, but..." The girl is not the girl that the young master wants to marry.


    "Do you hear me? Without silver, I can''t say daughter-in-law. I can''t say daughter-in-law. Naturally, you have to compensate me. So, I''ll take you to compensate yourself for me, right?"


    Xiao Meng puffed at the corner of her mouth.


    Look up at the sky and sigh.


    She Tian Xiaomeng robbed a lot of gold and silver. She didn''t expect that she would kick the iron plate one day.


    It may not be difficult to compensate her daughter-in-law.


    He would really like to compensate himself.


    "Do you know how much money my red fruit is?" Xiaomeng half squints and tries to calm herself down.


    "But a few fruits, how much silver are they worth?" He Lanqing doesn''t think so. If he can make compensation, he can''t afford it.


    "There are twenty red fruits here. According to the current market price, these fruits are now ten Liang silver, and twenty are 2000 Liang." Xiaomeng said slowly.


    "One in twelve, why don''t you rob it? You are really a black hearted woman." He Lanqing looked at Xiaomeng strangely and said in his heart, "where is the fruit? Is it gold?".


    "Before it, it may not be ten Liang silver, but now it is."


    "And then." He Lan Qing blinked, and a smile appeared in her eyes. If she is really an interesting woman, ha ha.


    "These fruits are to be sent to the guests. Now that the fruits are gone, if you destroy my fruits, you will naturally have to compensate me. You don''t have to pay for the silver. If I compensate you to others, the guests will be satisfied." -"Wait a minute, give it to me." I don''t think that''s right.


    "Because it was you who destroyed it. I won''t pay for it."


    "No, no, if I want to pay, I will compensate myself to you, and others can''t." He Lanqing thought for a while and thought that this was the way to go.


    "You compensate me, and I will compensate you to the other party."


    "You''ll pay me two thousand taels, and I''ll pay you two thousand Liang."


    "Yes."


    He Lanqing clapped his hand: "I know, you can compensate him." He Lanqing pointed to Su Yuzhe.


    Xiaomeng''s mouth is puffed. It''s OK.


    Su Yuzhe Xiang hugs Xiaomeng with sex: "Cheng''an, tie him up and send him to Miss Jin."


    "No, no, I don''t. I don''t want to pay. I don''t want to pay."


    "It''s even."


    "Yes, it''s even." The memory of last night was so tragic that he didn''t have to admit defeat.


    The bright can''t grab it. He won''t come to the dark.


    Let''s stabilize our daughter-in-law first.


    "Daughter in law, let''s go." Su Yuzhe glanced at each other lightly, holding Xiaomeng out.


    He Lanqing looked at the back of the two people leaving and wanted to cry.


    Why did the daughter-in-law fly.


    He is so poor that his daughter-in-law is gone and his silver is gone.


    Take a look at a ground of juice, disgusted of frown: "Ding Dang."


    "Childe, I''m here."


    "Don''t pick up the silver yet."


    "Young master, there is no silver here." Only the juice of one field.


    "Didn''t you hear me? Here are two thousand taels. " Then he patted his brain: "God, I''ve been calculated."


    "Childe, you are not calculated, you are trapped."


    "I ask you, how much silver is a fruit of ten Liang and twenty fruits?" He Lanqing asked Ding Dang.


    Ding Dang did not want to answer: "two thousand Liang."


    "We are all trapped, one ten Liang, twenty only two hundred taels, hateful, I even let her take me to the ditch."


    I always think something''s wrong. It''s here.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it." Ding Dang was suddenly enlightened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Tian Xiaomeng took the last basket of fruits, and Su Yuzhe went directly to the other farmyard of the Jin family.


    Because Jin Zhenzhu is going to live here for a period of time, the yard is guarded by guards. If there is no wooden sign of other courtyard, it is impossible to enter or leave other courtyard at will.


    "Daughter-in-law, wait here first. I''ll get two wooden cards." Su Yuzhe and Xiao Meng hid in the dark to observe for a while, and felt that if it was hard to come, it would certainly not work. Maybe there would be big noise.


    Poisoning and dizziness are no good.


    Where is the Jin family? It''s the right prime minister''s house. If the guard of the house is not careful, he will stab the emperor.


    "Look what this is?" Xiaomeng opens her palm, and there are two pieces of wooden cards about the size of two fingers. On the wooden cards, there is only a small gold lettering and a dark pattern belonging to the Jin family. Besides, there is nothing else.


    Su Yuzhe picked up one of them and looked at it. He secretly said, "daughter-in-law, where are you from?"


    "Of course, it''s from the master. Otherwise, why do you think I was so kind to send her barbecue yesterday?" She''s not in a hurry.


    "She didn''t find out?" Thinking of Xiaomeng''s jade pendant, Su Yuzhe feels that Xiaomeng''s hand is nothing.


    The daughter-in-law has great abilities, which is just one of her many abilities. It''s really no surprise.


    "If she finds out, do I still call Tian Xiaomeng?" It''s definitely not possible.


    "Come on, let''s go in." Su Yuzhe took two steps and did not go.


    Tian Xiaomeng looked at him: "why don''t you go in?"


    Well, why don''t you go.


    Su Yuzhe''s face is not very natural, because he remembered a very important thing, his daughter-in-law will not ask him to clean the pigsty today.


    He couldn''t smell the smell.


    If he was allowed to smell it for another day, he would not eat again.


    "Well, daughter-in-law, I suddenly have a stomachache. Why don''t you go in and I''ll come back later." Even if it''s fair and aboveboard, in his opinion, he still finds a chance to sneak in and protect Xiaomeng in the dark.


    So happy decision, he has a stomachache.


    "It''s all at the door. If you say you have a stomachache, you won''t be afraid." Xiaomeng looks at him strangely, and suddenly has a stomachache. There must be a ghost.


    "It''s a little uncomfortable. I guess it was the one you baked yesterday."


    "Yes, you don''t have to eat in the future. Do you really want to go?" Xiao Meng looks at Su Yuzhe with burning eyes.


    "I..." Su Yuzhe wants to say that he won''t go. He has no backbone. Under Xiaomeng''s threatening and luring eyes, he gives up his arms and surrenders. Forget it, he just cleans up a pigsty. What''s the matter? It''s not that he hasn''t done it.


    The daughter-in-law said that the working man is the best.


    Think of here, Su Yuzhe feel that those strange flavor of what, are nothing to say, can get the praise of his daughter-in-law is the most important.


    "It seems better. Let''s go in."


    "Come on, I knew you wouldn''t leave me alone." Xiaomeng happily takes Su Yuzhe''s arm and goes to the gate of the Jin family''s other courtyard.


    Su Yuzhe is very happy in his heart.


    But I was scared. It was dangerous.


    "Stop, what are you doing?" A guard suddenly stopped both of them.


    Xiao Meng took out the wooden card with a smile: "little brother, we are here to give the fruit to the young lady." Then he opened the basket and revealed the red fruits inside.


    The bodyguards took a look at the wooden card in Xiaomeng''s hand and confirmed that it was true, so they let them in.


    As soon as Xiaomeng enters, she meets aunt Gao.


    "Stop." Aunt Gao saw Tian Xiaomeng and frowned: "where did you go yesterday? I''ve been looking for you for a long time. How can I come back now?" Although they were brought back by the young lady these two days, they were not treated by the young lady. The young lady seems to have some opinions on these two people. That is, she is not treated by the young lady. As a steward, she naturally has no need to be polite to them.


    "Aunt Gao, Miss Gao ordered me to buy some fruit. You see, come on, try one for you. You have never eaten it." Xiaomeng said and put a fruit into aunt Gao''s arms.


    "What can I eat? It''s not toxic Miss asked her to buy fruit. How could she not know that it was so charming and delicious.


    It''s not something that''s going to kill you.


    "Auntie is really funny. This red fruit is ten Liang silver. Women can get rid of wrinkles after eating it. I think aunt Gao can eat more. If aunt Gao eats more, I think she can be younger and more beautiful than now."


    "Really, it''s so useful. OK, I''ll try it." When Aunt Gao heard this, she didn''t believe it in her eyes. She looked at the half basket left by Xiaomeng and quietly pulled her aside: "it''s so expensive. Do you have any more? I want to buy some."


    The wrinkles on her face are getting more and more year by year, and if it works, she would like to spend more money."Aunt Gao, it''s easy to say. I''ll go to see the young lady first. If she wants to, she can plant some in our farm." It''s just tomatoes. It''s convenient to take seeds, and it''s easy to plant them. It''s a pity that such a good thing can''t be popularized.


    "Really?" Aunt Gao was happy to hear: "this really can grow by oneself, how many to plant?"


    It''s a good feeling. I want as much as I want.


    "Of course, I won''t tell you. I have to go to miss."


    "Go, go."


    Xiaomeng carries a basket and goes into Jin Zhenzhu''s residence.


    Because Su Yuzhe is a male, inconvenient to enter, had to wait outside.


    Two maids came from the other side with a basket in their hands.


    "Have you heard that the prince is coming to see the young lady?" Maid A and B.


    The maid Yi Yi''s face is unbelievable: "can''t, how can the prince come to such a place."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t forget that our young lady is your Royal Highness''s fiancee. It''s normal for your highness to visit her. Besides, the prince''s highness doesn''t come here on a shelf, but in plain clothes, who knows." Maid A is to follow the gold pearl to come along, for such a thing is not strange.


    "That''s the crown prince. How lucky miss is." The maid''s eye is shining with gold. The crown prince, however, will be on the throne in the future.


    to marry such a woman is the blessing of a woman''s life.


    "Shh, that''s the prince. It''s not what we can think about. Go to work." Seeing someone in front of him, they immediately shut up, as if they had not seen Su Yuzhe, and walked by him.


    After walking for a while, one of the maids turned back: "eh, that man, is it the one that Miss brought back yesterday to clean the pigsty?"


    "It''s not true. She deserves to offend the young lady. I want to say that it''s light for her to clean the pigsty, and let him live in the pigsty directly like him." How dare to think that the fragrance on the lady is too strong. Such a man is not tired of life, what is it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    "My husband, we''ve been walking for more than a day. We''re almost there." Tian Xiaoqing lifted the curtain and looked at the scenery outside. Looking at the front of the road, there was still no one there. She could not help frowning.


    The driver of the carriage was an old man. In order to facilitate the journey, Tian Xiaoqing invited a driver.


    "It should be soon." Qian Xiucai is also the first time to come here. How long will it take? I have no idea.


    "Lady, what''s in that bag? How can it move?" Qian Xiucai sat up straight, glanced at a sack not far away, and asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s an evil thing. Don''t startle my husband." Tian Xiaoqing threw the sack into the corner of the carriage. Although he was afraid and did not dare to get close to it, he was not so afraid when he thought that he had the magic grass which could detoxify snake venom.


    When Qian Xiucai saw that Tian Xiaoqing didn''t say anything, he stopped asking.


    Close your eyes again and take a rest.


    The road gradually widened, and the number of people gradually increased.


    Tian Xiaoqing opened the curtain and looked out. He happened to see the gate of the capital, the towering gate, and the visitors coming from all directions.


    "My husband, here we are, here we are." Tian Xiaoqing pushes Qian Xiucai.


    Qian Xiucai opened his confused eyes and took a look outside. Immediately, he came to the spirit. His eyes were full of yearning: "if it is really under the feet of the emperor, this smell does not have a flavor."


    "Not really." Tian Xiaoqing feels the same way.


    The carriage stopped and Tian Xiaoqing poked out his head and looked out.


    "Lady, lady, snake, snake." Qian Xiucai looked at Tian Xiaoqing''s not far away, and saw a small black snake crawling out of it, slowly climbing out.


    "Ah." Tian Xiaoqing also scared enough, covered his mouth and screamed.


    "Snake, snake." When the driver outside heard the noise, he immediately got off the carriage and looked at the snake which had climbed out half of its body in horror.


    "Let''s go, viper."


    The carriage had been waiting in line, and there were people around. When they heard the news, they immediately drove away.


    A young man was riding on a horse, holding a long sword. One sword solved the snake''s life.


    "My God, what a quick skill." Someone exclaimed.


    Tian Xiaoqing has been scared silly, hiding in the not also come.


    Qian Xiucai heard the noise and came down from the carriage. He saw the snake which had been broken in two and frowned. Then he bowed slightly at the young man: "thank you for your help. I don''t know when a poisonous snake came in on the road. My wife has been scared. If there is no great Xia to help, so many of us don''t know what to do with this poisonous snake. ¡±


    "just a poisonous snake." Young people cut into the sword, the expression is elegant and lazy, the stars are cold, the body is smart and slender, and the temperament is not vulgar.


    "It may be just a poisonous snake for you, but it may kill us for us. Thank you for your help." Qian Xiucai said that he wanted to salute again.


    Young micro squint star eyes, see Qian Xiucai for a while, then casually asked: "to rush for the exam."


    "Yes."


    "What''s your name?" The man asked again.


    "I am Qian Xuexing, a native of Jiangyin county." Qian Xuexing was well-known in the newspaper.


    "Then take a good test. Changfeng, let''s go." Juvenile seems to have been impatient, a spank of horse''s buttocks to fly out a good distance.


    "My husband, is that snake really dead? Scared to death? " Tian Xiaoqing stretched out half of his body and exclaimed.


    Qian Xuexing smiles at the people around him and sits back. He looks at her with a scrutinizing eye: "lady, I want to ask what you''re doing with it in the car?"


    Take a snake with you. I''m sick.


    "Xianggong, I just think, don''t we have some medicine to relieve snake venom? This medicine, if you don''t take it out and let the world know its efficacy, how can we make people believe that it has this effect. "


    "So, who do you want to bite with it?"


    "My husband, I didn''t think much about it. I just wanted to take it with me. Maybe I could use it. Who knows it will come out suddenly. Fortunately, there is no danger."


    "Fortunately, no one has been hurt. If you hurt someone, you can wait for a lawsuit." No brain woman, how he married her, empty a pair of beauty, no brain.


    In this way, even if he can become a senior official, sooner or later he will be dragged down by her.


    "My husband, isn''t it OK? My husband, don''t be angry. By the way, who was that man just now? " Tian Xiaoqing didn''t see it and asked curiously.


    "I don''t know if they don''t leave their names." He''s not familiar with this place. He can''t know everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    The man in red ran ahead, and the guards in black followed.


    Looking at the Jin family''s other courtyard, the man jumped down from the horse, and then handed the horse to the man behind him. His posture was fresh and fresh.


    The chief guard wanted to salute and was stopped by him.


    "Your Highness, please follow me." Yaqin waited at the door, saw the prince come, saluted him, and led the way ahead."Where are you ladies?" The prince didn''t see the golden pearl coming out to meet him, but he was lost.


    "The young lady is in the front hall, saying that she has prepared something for the prince to taste." Yaqin covers her mouth and laughs.


    "Is it?" When the man in red heard the speech, a handsome face suddenly flew up.


    When he came to a well, he saw a woman washing something and a man standing beside him. The man had a black face and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "Your Highness, those are the two guests invited by the young lady. The young lady is very interesting. The young man is her husband-in-law. The young lady asked the young master to clean the pigsty, but the young master was not happy." Yaqin tells the prince about Xiaomeng.


    "Oh? Our lady''s guest? It''s just a country girl. When did you have such a friend? " The man in red is the prince of the great Su Dynasty and the eldest son of the emperor, Su Hong.


    "Your Highness, don''t look down on her. This girl is so fierce that she won her heart in less than one day." Ah Qin said, but there was no sense of jealousy.


    Tian Xiaomeng didn''t see anyone coming nearby. He was very happy to see Su Yuzhe with a black face and an air bag.


    This Su Yuzhe, did not let him do some work, actually learned to worship her face.


    He stood on tiptoe and gently pointed to his lips. He whispered, "Su Yuzhe, it''s almost OK. It''s the place of Jin''s family. If the stuffing is revealed, I won''t be blamed."


    This is not enough.


    Su Yuzhe was originally black as the bottom of the pot''s face immediately Red: "but also for a while."


    "What?"


    "As servants, should you pay attention to your words and deeds, and kiss me and me in public Su Hong had just glanced at them roughly, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    But the intimacy of the two as if no one else made him angry.


    No one knows about your love, do you?


    He was even more irritated at the thought of Jin Zhenzhu''s indifference to him.


    Hearing the sound, Su Yuzhe and Tian Xiaomeng went to see the visitors.


    Seeing the person, Xiaomeng has only one voice in her heart. Wow, this person is like Su Yuzhe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    This is a man in red. His face is sharp and angular, his eyes are sharp like an eagle, and his eyebrows are slightly frowned. He shows his dignity with his hands and feet.


    Tian Xiaomeng looked at each other, and then looked at Su Yuzhe. He pinched his waist secretly and asked in a low voice, "is it your brother?"


    Born like this, it''s not like a mother.


    "What are you thinking? This is the prince of today." Su Yuzhe light response.


    You can say that, brother.


    Tian Xiaomeng let out.


    Prince, I didn''t expect that the ancient prince would grow up like this.


    How to say, when he was dressed in red, he seemed to be extremely dignified, and he seemed to exude a certain evil spirit.


    Xiaomeng glanced at each other and responded faintly: "we just didn''t do anything. Is your eyes dazzled?"


    Did she just do something? No


    Su Hong gets angry at the speech, but he doesn''t have a good feeling for Xiaomeng. Because of his identity, he forces him back with his abusive words. He brushes his sleeves and walks forward like frost.


    "Pearl has seen your highness." As soon as Su Hongqi stepped into the front hall, he was saluted by his graceful figure. The woman in front of him was like peach blossom and her eyes were like spring water. Her temperament was elegant and her breath was like orchid. Such a woman was the woman he would marry in the future.


    "Get up, there are so many empty gifts between you and me." Su Hong sweeps the anger just now, incomparably gentle wants to help gold pearl.


    Pearl Rose gently and did not give Su Hong a chance to come forward: "Your Highness came just in time. I happened to find a wonderful person. She made some fresh things. If your highness doesn''t mind, please come and have a taste."


    "I don''t know what''s new. My palace is very curious." Su Hong has a faint smile on his face.


    "Your Highness will find out in a moment." Golden Pearl stood aside and let Su Hongqi sit.


    "The air here is really fresher and cooler than the capital. No wonder you come here for a short time every year." However, I don''t agree with her. As a miss gaomen, she only loves this kind of farm life. If my mother is in the world in the future, it''s hard not to come to such a place for a short time from time to time.


    "I didn''t expect your highness to think the same way as me." Golden Pearl smile: "Your Highness, this is the cucumber just picked from the field, but tender, and these watermelon, grape, also just picked from the yard, are very fresh, your highness, have a taste."


    They are all fresh and fresh, which is not comparable to ordinary food.


    Su Hong frowned slightly.


    I don''t know how golden pearl likes these things.


    Cucumber into the mouth astringent, not to mention is raw, is fried, he does not like to eat.


    As for watermelons, they are not ripe at first sight. If there are no attractive grapes from outside the palace, you can still see many unripe grapes. If you don''t eat these grapes, you can feel a sour taste in your mouth.


    "Your Highness, try a cucumber. It''s sweet." Golden Pearl has handed over a cucumber, green, with small yellow flowers, tender, looking at people want to bite up.


    And watermelon, so red, it is very sweet.


    That grape is more, delicate and lustrous, like a great beauty standing in front of them, lively and fragrant.


    "When I came to the palace, I had enough to eat. I''ll eat later." Su Hong took it and put it aside. He thought that he was the prince of a country. The woman let him eat cucumber in public. If it was passed into the palace, what would it be like.


    He will never chew the cucumber.


    "Well, let''s have some grapes to eat. Your highness, the grapes are so sweet that they are not sour at all. When your highness goes back, I''ll have some cut down and let your highness take them back and give them to your mother to taste." Jin Zhenzhu seems not to notice the alienation in Su Hong''s tone and continues to talk to herself.


    "Pearl." Su Hong stood up: "all the way over, the palace is a little hot. Why don''t you accompany me to walk outside?" Suhong stands up.


    What happened to this golden pearl? When he came, he asked him to eat this and that. Could it be that he came here to eat these things? Did she not know why he came here.


    "Yes, your highness, I''ll take you to the vineyard to have a look. Today''s grapes have more fruits than those of previous years. It looks very attractive." Golden Pearl stands up with a smile.


    Dark thought, Tian Xiaomeng''s method is really easy to use. He doesn''t have much Kung Fu. Su Hong is already impatient.


    If she was more annoying, would he have an excuse to leave soon.


    "Well, that''s the way to go." Although Su Hongqi was impatient, his face was happy.


    The vineyard in other courtyard covers a small area, which is about half an acre.


    Different from the past years, today''s grapes are very ripe. Each grape tree is hung with a string of delicate grapes. The grains are full, and people can''t help but drool.


    Under the grape trellis, there are two figures who are trying their best to fertilize. They say it''s fertilizer, er, it''s grass ash manure."My daughter-in-law, the grapes are all ripe, and they are waiting for the harvest. If you come to fertilize at this time, you will make a waste of time." Su Yuzhe cover his nose, not for other, for their whole thing.


    The daughter-in-law doesn''t know what to do.


    I''ve become diligent today.


    It''s about helping the kitchen and helping with farm work.


    There is only one feeling in my heart, that is, no matter what is courteous, that is to say, to steal, but I don''t know who the target of her calculation is.


    "Shh, just do what you want. That''s so much nonsense." Tian Xiaomeng glanced at him. Before that, he didn''t know that Su Yuzhe had so much to say. If he didn''t ask him to help carry some dung from livestock, he was so disgusted.


    "Daughter-in-law, I have experience in planting grapes. I think it is inappropriate for you to fertilize now." No one else has already fruited and then fertilized, he is kind to remind.


    "Go, go, you stay. I didn''t let you open your mouth for a while. Don''t open your mouth. If you''re recognized by others when you''re exposed, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Of course she knew that this time was no longer suitable for fertilizing.


    Isn''t she trying to cooperate with a woman.


    Xiao Meng smelled her body.


    Oh, Hello, four words can describe it. It stinks.


    Feeling a bad smell, he looked at the dirty things on his hands and went to Su Yuzhe''s and wiped them with his clothes.


    Take out both hands to have a look, feel the hands are much cleaner.


    Su Yuzhe looks at her movement, subconsciously to see his clothes.


    It didn''t matter. I saw two black marks on my clothes.


    His face darkened in an instant.


    Xiaomeng smiles at him: "to make a play, you have to do the whole set, bear with it."


    She is also very helpless, let her previous life, when did such a thing.


    "Your Highness, there is the vineyard ahead. Today''s grapes are very ripe. In addition to the daily needs of Jinfu, the rest of the grapes can be taken out to exchange some money for the daily expenses of Chuang Tzu." Golden Pearl and Su Hong walk together side by side. Pearl is excited to talk about Zhuang Li with Su Hong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    A noble spirit is naturally formed and evil spirits are publicized.


    A temperament if you orchid, as noble and elegant orchid general, let people look at can not move eyes.


    These two people stand together, there is a legend of the golden child and jade girl.


    Su Hongqi looked up to the other end, heard and saw the row by row of shelves, opened into small thatched cottages. A breeze came, and felt that there was an imperceptible smell in the air.


    The sword eyebrow slightly closes up, in the heart produces a feeling of displeasure, this what flavor.


    "Your Highness, this is the vineyard." Golden Pearl stops in front of the vineyard.


    "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng." Pearl sees Xiaomeng''s figure not far away and beckons her to come.


    Xiao Meng takes a look at Su Yuzhe, as if to say, darling here, don''t run around.


    Su Yuzhe couldn''t laugh bitterly.


    What the hell does she want.


    In his heart, his daughter-in-law, Xiaomeng, is like a little baby when she is cute. When she is fierce, she is just a bandit. When she gets smart, she may not even be able to compete with the number one scholar in the dynasty. At the moment, her daughter-in-law, who pretends to be stupid, also makes him happy.


    His daughter-in-law can have thousands of faces, but he likes every side.


    "Miss, why did you come here? We are fertilizing grapes. It''s dirty work. You should go back quickly. If you stain your clothes, the maid will not have enough heads to cut off." Xiao Meng seems to have not seen the prince, and runs over with only pearls in her eyes.


    "Xiaomeng, what are you talking about? When will I cut off your head? Come and see your highness." Pearl glared at Tian Xiaomeng cautiously and introduced her.


    "I''ve met your highness. Your highness is really a good-looking man, and he is very elegant." Xiaomeng opened her mouth with a smile, as if she had seen the prince for the first time. She forgot that she had been talking to others before.


    Xiaomeng is not so stupid. She takes the initiative to mention it and admit it. Is she rude just now?


    There is a good saying, I do not know the guilt.


    She just didn''t know who he was. Why should she be polite to him.


    Now that you know who he is, it''s even more impolite.


    Su Hong saw her, the corner of the mouth a draw, eyebrow a burst of tight Cu, how is this black girl again.


    Just about to open her mouth, pearl opened her mouth: "Xiaomeng, your highness says you want to experience the joy of picking by yourself. You go to prepare the scissors, and we will pick them ourselves later."


    "The prince is really interesting." Xiao Meng chuckles and runs away.


    After a while, I took two pairs of scissors, one to Xiaomeng and the other to Su Hongqi.


    Su Hong takes it and subconsciously covers his nose.


    This ugly girl has a bad smell.


    Xiaomeng naturally found his action, but he didn''t feel embarrassed: "I''m sorry to have stained your Highness''s nose, but I''m fertilizing the grape tree. It''s inevitable that some of it will get on my body. Please forgive me."


    "No problem." Su Hong opens his mouth.


    "Your Highness, as soon as you look like you, you are the prince who can understand the sufferings of the common people. You came to the farm immediately. You certainly didn''t want to see the young lady. You must want to experience the way people work. That''s right. In that case, we won''t disturb your meeting time with miss. Miss, the rest of the fertilizing work will be handed over to you." Xiao Meng pulls Su Yuzhe to go.


    This place is not suitable for a long time. She needs to leave now.


    "Well, you go, and do your work before you go." Pearl nodded and agreed.


    Su Hong looks at Xiaomeng, one eye wants to spray fire.


    The ugly girl called herself to work.


    There is no mistake.


    He is the crown prince. He is the crown prince of a country. He actually fertilizes several grape trees here. This will be passed on. How can others laugh.


    Looking at Xiaomeng pulling Su Yuzhe away from the back, a pair of eyes slightly narrowed up.


    This little girl is not open-minded. She is not afraid of pearl when she talks with her. She is afraid that Pearl''s abnormality today is also related to her.


    "Prince, if you think it''s not right, we''d better go back. I didn''t expect that fertilization is going on here, so let''s go back." Gold pearl looks at Su Hongqi in embarrassment. In her heart, she is calculating how many percent of the probability he agrees to?


    Su Hong is sick to death.


    It''s full of flavors.


    And what are those, black and puffy, looking at it feel disgusting.


    See those, the heart a kind of nausea.


    The corner of the mouth farfetched smile, casually put the scissors aside: "these rough work let the servants to do, where you need to do it yourself, we''d better go elsewhere to have a look."


    As a daughter of the right government, she was keen on these jobs and was not afraid to be laughed at.


    "It''s OK. Go to the corn field and have a look." Pearl nodded her head and cooperated wisely.


    Su Hongqi had just taken two steps. He felt something slipping off his head, and then fell directly on his face.He felt it subconsciously.


    He reached out and saw something wet on his hand.


    Gold pearl covered her mouth tightly, and then quickly wiped it with a handkerchief for the crown prince: "Your Highness, I''m really sorry. I forgot to tell you that there are several nests of birds living on it. I''m sorry. They don''t know your highness is here."


    Yes, what landed on the prince''s face was the poop of a bird.


    Although rare.


    It''s also disgusting.


    The prince''s face turned black on the spot.


    He shouldn''t have been so kind to any farm today.


    Look, what happened?


    It was to let him chew cucumbers, and to help him with his work. Now, he let the filth of this little thing fall into his face.


    If it was not for the golden pearl, he would not even look at such a place.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that there are still some things that have not been dealt with in our palace. We should go ahead." Such a place, let him stay a little longer, he can''t stay.


    If this golden pearl likes here, she will stay.


    He won''t come again anyway.


    Well intentioned to see him, it''s good to go back in a mess.


    "Your Highness, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that, your highness..." Pearl''s face was pitiful. She was not well received by herself, but also embarrassed by the prince.


    "It''s OK. It''s very good here. I really need to deal with some things. I don''t need to send them away. You can go back." Su Hong really doesn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    There was a filthy air everywhere. It was eye-catching.


    In such a place, the young lady of the right prime minister''s residence is used to living.


    If you live in such a place for a long time, I''m afraid that no matter how elegant and noble people are, they will become vulgar women.


    I left without looking back.


    Mount, whip, leave.


    Looking at the prince''s resolute figure, the tears on her face were more moving.


    At the moment when he could not see his figure, the expression on his face immediately moved.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, Tian Xiaomeng." She cried out with joy.


    "Oh, well, pay attention to the image. Even if you are happy, you don''t have to behave like this." Tian Xiaomeng came out with a cucumber in his hand.


    It''s different. It''s fresh.


    "You don''t see his face. It''s really dark. He''s gone." For the first time, Jin Zhenzhu thought it was so fun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Xiaomeng gave her a look. She was a prince who was very high. The prince, when you came, invited people to eat cucumbers. After that, they also asked them to do dirty work. Then, a lot of bird droppings were added. That was a strange thing.


    From this point of view, the prince''s temper is not as loving as the rumor.


    But it is a Tuo bird droppings, can make its face three, I''m afraid is also a narrow-minded.


    "Well, I''ve helped you with your heart. How are you thinking about what I said?" After eating a cucumber, Tian Xiaomeng sat on a big stone not far away, fiddling with the grass on the edge, and casually said.


    "No, you can''t do me such a small favor, but you want me to let out the most valuable shop in our family, and I will suffer a little bit."


    "You''re the most valuable. As far as I know, our shop can earn 5000 or 6000 Liang a month. It''s a big shop. You don''t think it''s a bit outrageous." Xiaomeng looks at Golden Pearl like an idiot.


    One of the most profitable shops of the Jin family is a restaurant, which covers an area of more than 200 square meters. In such a prosperous area of the capital, it can earn 5000 or 6000 Liang silver a month. How to say, it is a middle income. It is not the best business or the worst business. It is not high or low.


    This is not the point. The point is that if you are a big right prime minister''s house, you need to rely on these shops to support your family.


    Living on his father''s duty, I''m afraid she can''t support her.


    From childhood to adulthood, she asked the famous teacher to teach, the famous teacher to learn to write, as well as to learn the piano, chess and painting. In a word, no matter what it is, it costs a lot of money to be able to move.


    Let alone the livelihood of more than 100 people in the whole right prime minister''s house.


    This is not only the right prime minister''s house, but also other houses. There are shops outside, but there are no shops. What can we do to support such a large family of people.


    "You are rich. If you can make money, you will be a country girl now." Golden Pearl cast a glance at her, the little girl''s appetite is not good, but also want to swallow her home restaurant, not afraid of a bite into a fat man, support her to death.


    In case of losing money, his father is not angry, so many people in the right prime minister''s house want to support them. Who do you want to look for and find her?


    At that time, I''m afraid I can''t even find half a person.


    "What''s wrong with a country girl? Who stipulates that a country girl can''t earn money? In fact, it''s not sold to me. You should rent it to me. I''ll give you a rent of 5000 Liang a month. Do you think it''s ok?"


    She also broke her heart for her shop.


    Su Yuzhe''s voice was drawn.


    Five thousand taels, daughter-in-law, this is ready to bloodletting ah, when she was so generous, now a hand is 5000 Liang, can''t it be this is the legend of wealth and boldness.


    Golden Pearl looks at Xiaomeng like a monster, and then chuckles.


    The flowers and branches of the smile spread, smile fork gas, smile bent waist.


    "Ha ha, ha ha..."


    Xiaomeng looks at her calmly and makes her laugh enough.


    "Ha ha, who can''t boast? Five thousand taels, little girl, you are not afraid to talk big and flash your tongue. Have you ever seen what 5000 Liang looks like? You dare to boast


    It''s not that Jin Zhenzhu doesn''t believe it, but Xiaomeng doesn''t look like a rich man.


    A face black with the cat like, the whole body a little less than two meat.


    Yes, she admits, the little girl is a little smart, but that can only be said to be smart, not smart.


    If you have smart people, you don''t have to do business.


    Smart people, not necessarily.


    "It''s my business to earn or not, as long as I give you a lot of money every month."


    "But if you can''t take it out."


    "We can sign a contract and sign it for half a year. I can give you the rent for half a year at a time. After half a year, if I can''t get the rent, you can continue to rent it to me. If I can''t get it out, you can refuse to rent it to me." Xiao Meng doesn''t care much.


    She really felt that the location of the shop in the Jin family was good. It was not so good. It was just a golden location.


    Golden Pearl looked at her seriously, half squinting her Phoenix eyes, and looked thoughtful: "if I don''t rent it."


    "That''s simple. Then you can continue to love each other alone, and then the Dragon marries the Phoenix, and the Phoenix marries the dragon. How good the ending is. I don''t have anything to do with it."


    "You know what a country girl you came to me from the beginning." Jin Zhenzhu looked at her plan, but she was not angry.


    Xiaomeng smiles, revealing eight neat teeth: "coincidentally, I didn''t expect that it would be Miss Jin at the gate of the city. It''s just a coincidence."


    Before she came, she only had a general understanding of the terrain of the capital. She did not expect to meet Miss Jin at the gate of the city.


    At that time, she just wanted to test, but she didn''t expect that Pearl would take them back to the farm.


    It can only be said that God is helping her, and she has no reason to refuse.


    "By coincidence, who are you? What do you want to do with me? "What country girl, she was really blind before, would think she was a general country girl.


    This girl, where is the general country girl, is simply a personal essence.


    In a word, she has a feeling that her shop has been targeted by this girl. She has to rent it. If she doesn''t rent it, she has to let you rent it.


    What''s the difference between this and robbery.


    "What can I do? Naturally, I come to meet the first beauty in Beijing and the real face of the first talented woman. Second, let''s see what kind of man Qin Feng''s sweetheart looks like, and he''s willing to escape marriage for the sake of beauty. As for the third, it''s for your shop. Who makes me so moved? I really like that place."


    The prime location. She''s dying.


    "You know exactly what you are from."


    "It''s a little big if I''m the one who saved my life. I don''t know if this is enough."


    Golden Pearl breathed for a moment: "he''s hurt, how about it?"


    "It''s been a few months earlier. I don''t know where I''m happy now."


    Golden Pearl bit her teeth and was in a dilemma: "how do you know that I can make the decision? You have to know that my mother is taking care of the big and small things in the family."


    "It''s said that it''s the dowry that the left prime minister''s office will give you. I''m right."


    "Oh, I really despise you." Golden Pearl suddenly laughed: "OK, if you make me some delicious dishes to satisfy me, I will promise you."


    "It''s not delicious. I don''t know. I''ll make two." Xiaomeng shrugs. She is Miss Jin''s family. She grew up eating the chef''s cooking skills since childhood. Although she has improved her cooking skills, she can''t guarantee that she can make it delicious and satisfy her.


    Xiaomeng only made two dishes and one soup.


    A red fruit egg flower soup, she added some cucumber shreds in it, but also lacked the powder, looked very delicious.


    One is spicy and sour meatballs, the other is eggplant fried beans.


    It''s all made of ready-made ingredients. It looks very simple.


    Gold Pearl''s show eyebrow micro Cu: "this just two dishes want me to promise, Tian Xiaomeng, you this send beggars."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    "If you call flowers, then you are." She is not a cook, she can''t make so many high-level dishes.


    In a word, if you want to eat, you will eat it or not, and your shop will have to rent me.


    The golden pearl stared straight. Which is the country girl? This is the mountain bandit mother-in-law who jumped out. He was unreasonable and arrogant.


    "Yaqin, you''ll try it first." Pearl gold can not pull down, so she has to let the girl try.


    Yaqin is also very tangled, a eggplant burning beans, can burn out how delicious, and that small ball like thing, look at it is not very good.


    No wonder miss is going to blow up.


    So simple a dish, the miss was sent away.


    It''s exactly the same as sending flowers.


    I tasted everything with chopsticks, and then I was not sure. I tasted it again.


    Curious.


    It''s still delicious.


    "Miss, the taste is still fine. It''s very special. Try it."


    Gold pearl is not sure to taste, it is not very difficult to eat, it is OK, at least not to swallow.


    It took a whole bowl of rice to put it in.


    I looked at the two plates that were empty, and I was sorry to laugh.


    When she came out of the family, Xiao Meng smiled and opened flowers.


    "You see no, I can open a shop in Beijing, which will be my first shop in Beijing."


    "Daughter in law, you are going to earn business with your family."


    Xiaomeng ignored him, looked at the contract in his hand and kissed him.


    "Daughter in law, what are you going to use for such a big shop?"


    "It''s still a dry restaurant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    Xiaomeng didn''t return to the place, just to see the restaurant of the Jin family.


    When she came out of the pub, she met two people.


    It is from Jiangyin county to participate in the scientific examination of the tianxiaoqing couple.


    "Xianggong, this capital is really big. You see that those ladies and daughters have not. One is wearing silk and satin, gold and silver on her head, and her face is pink. It is different to see it."


    Qian Xiucai''s mind is not here, a look around, seems to be looking for someone.


    "Grandpa, if you have won the chance to attend the palace test, you can be an official. Then, I will be the same as those ladies and women."


    Qian Xiucai responded with a light: "well."


    "Tian Xiaomeng." Tian Xiaoqing turned around and saw a familiar back shadow, not shouting.


    The enemy is narrow, I have heard that Tian Xiaomeng has come to Beijing. I didn''t expect to meet her in such a place. It is a coincidence.


    Tian Xiaomeng turned around and looked at Tian Xiaoqing strangely: "this girl, do we know?"


    Tian Xiaoqing looks at the other side''s face, the other side posture is general, but it is black again, not Tian Xiaomeng.


    How could not be, curious.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry to recognize the wrong person."


    "It doesn''t matter." Tian Xiaomeng smiled.


    "Grandpa, do you think that person is strange. That man is tianxiaomeng." Tian Xiaoqing stared at the person''s back, and the back image was so similar. How could not it be.


    "There are many people who look like this in the world. What do you care about her? That person is a troublemaker. Don''t disturb our good things. I tell you, if you meet her, don''t talk to her, don''t know if you meet her."


    "She also has to have this ability to do, OK, I listen to Xianggong. You take the exam seriously, give the meeting test first, try to enter the palace test, so that we can go back home with a great deal of eyebrows."


    What does Tian Xiaomeng have.


    No, I don''t marry a rich man.


    She wants her to see that Tian Xiaoqing married an official, and she is the official lady.


    "You think the examination hall is set up by your family. I said it was over. Go ahead, go in, not hungry."


    "Have you heard of it? I heard that the little boy of the state protection government had the snake bite when he was out hunting. Now he is in a state of great worry. He is worried." At the table, a few drinks of joy, opened the topic.


    "I see, ah, the face of the young boy is black, tut, according to me, it is a poisonous snake, this time, I am afraid that it is less fortunate than the ferocity."


    "Everyone is going to the government of the state protection to see, the protector has spoken. As long as anyone can cure snake poison, he will enjoy gold for two thousand and a house." Someone shouted at the door.


    "Go, let''s go and see."


    "Yes, let''s go and see."


    They are not good at snake poison treatment, but they are good at watching the excitement.


    "Grandpa, you hear me. It''s really a help. So soon, I will find a chance to try my best. Grandpa, let''s try it." Tian Xiaoqing is eager to try in his heart. This is a chance in a lifetime.


    "Lady, the thing you bring can really relieve snake poison. You should know that it is the state protection mansion. If we are not sure, we still don''t go, don''t make mistakes, but we will lose our head." Qian asked with suspicion."Mr. Xiang, don''t worry. Tian Xiaomeng cured the snake venom of the two people with this herb, and there will be no mistake." God helped her, God let her get the chance to show up, how could she give up.


    "Let''s have a look first." Qian Xiucai nodded. It was the government of the state protection. If he could get in touch with him, who could say that he could not have a bright future.


    Even if he can''t pass the exam and can''t get the chance to enter the imperial examination, there''s still the line of Duke protector. If they help him arrange another position, it will be more convenient.


    "Well." Tian Xiaoqing nodded happily, protecting his own burden, deeply afraid that others would know that there was a baby in it.


    The couple went out of the restaurant and followed the crowd to the gate of the National Guard.


    The water at the gate of the National Guard was blocked.


    One after another, many doctors came out dejected.


    "Well, the poisoning is so deep that I''m afraid I can''t get back to heaven." From time to time, a doctor came out with a sigh, saying and shaking his head. It''s really a crime.


    "My husband, do you see, they have no way." Tian Xiaoqing''s eyes were filled with excitement, and he was eager to fly into the Duke of the state to feed the seven leaves and a flower for the young master. Then the government of the state of Huguo regarded their husband and wife as benefactors.


    "Lady, go in and try it. Maybe you can do it." Qian Xiucai nodded. This is an opportunity to have a try.


    "My husband, don''t you go in?" Looking at his husband''s action, Tian Xiaoqing looked at him strangely.


    "Madam, you forget that I am an examinee. If I stand up at this time and be found out, it will inevitably be said that there is no purpose. Go ahead and I''ll wait for you outside." Qian Xiucai said seriously.


    Tian Xiaoqing thought about it, and it''s the same reason.


    "My husband, I went in." Tian Xiaoqing bit his lips and went out of the crowd.


    At this time, a figure led her to enter the government of the state.


    Tian Xiaoqing looked at the back, but it was Tian Xiaomeng.


    Is that person Tian Xiaomeng? If it''s Tian Xiaomeng, then she''s going in now. It''s not unnecessary. If she saves young master, what''s the meaning of her going in.


    But she was not reconciled to such a good opportunity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Tian Xiaoqing bit her lips and went to the housekeeper of the Duke of the state. She told her that she had a way to detoxify the snake venom of young master.


    "Girl, please follow me." The housekeeper took a look at the girl in front of her. She didn''t know what she could do.


    Tian Xiaoqing followed the housekeeper and entered the government.


    Because the great ancestor of the Tong family had made great contributions to the consolidation of the Su Dynasty, he was awarded the title of hereditary No.1.


    In this generation, there were two legitimate daughters and two sons under his knees, and there were a number of common women and sons. Today, the son bitten by a snake is the second son of the Duke of Huguo. Tong Liufeng is still young.


    Tong Liufeng went hunting with his elder brother yesterday. He sent him back early in the morning. He said it was the place where he stayed last night. He entered a poisonous snake and bit the young master, so his life was in danger.


    When Tian Xiaoqing arrived there, Xiaomeng was already there.


    When Xiaomeng comes out of the Jin''s restaurant, she just hears the news, and comes to have a look with the mentality of trying.


    However, she didn''t dare to use the snake to bite xiaozhiye, which was not like the case where she had just bitten by gongziye.


    "How, girl, what can I do?" The little boy''s breath is getting weaker and weaker. The boy Wenhai, the Duke of protecting the country, asked a light question.


    In such a short time, countless doctors have come in, but none of them can do anything. His heart is getting heavier and heavier.


    Yes, if even the doctors in the hospital can''t help it, ordinary doctors in the city can''t.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help hating his eldest son. His eyes were full of anger and looked at his eldest son, Tong Liuchuan: "if you hadn''t gone hunting for something, how could he have been bitten by a poisonous snake? If there was something wrong with Liufeng..."


    Tong wenhaixu thought that there were many outsiders in front of him, and the curse to his mouth finally stopped.


    Tong Liuchuan lowered his head and could not see his face. For a moment, Xiaomeng could not see his expression.


    "Master, there is a girl outside the door, saying it''s the snake venom that can save the young master." The housekeeper came in to report.


    "How come another one, one by one are quack doctors. They dare to come in and get out without half the skill." However, these quacks are one by one delaying their time.


    "Master, the girl said that she had a divine herb that could neutralize the poison of hundreds of snakes. As long as you let the young master take that grass, the snake poison of the young master will be cured."


    "God grass? Seriously. " On hearing this, Duke Huguo''s eyes brightened: "take her to have a look."


    Tian Xiaoqing looks at this if big protectorate, for a time feel dazzled, in the heart only one feeling, good beautiful, good gas.


    "You said that there is divine grass in your hand, which can neutralize the poison of hundreds of snakes." Suddenly, Tian Xiaoqing, who was wandering around, was shocked. After she saw the questioner, she knelt down in the way of saluting the county magistrate: "grassroots Tian Xiaoqing has seen adults."


    "Do you say you have divine grass in your hand, do you or don''t you?" Tong Wenhai now which sometimes is to pay attention to these rituals, all his heart in his little son, eyes eagerly looking at Tian Xiaoqing.


    Tian Xiaoqing nodded: "my Lord, yes, the grass people used this kind of God grass to save a few people bitten by poisonous snakes. They are now living in peace."


    "Show me your magic grass." After waiting for a long time, I finally got some good news.


    Tian Xiaoqing took out her precious seven leaves and a flower from her body.


    The leaves of seven leaves and one flower have withered. However, we can see that the master has taken care of it carefully and is lying in her palm.


    "My Lord, this is the God grass that can neutralize the poison of hundred snakes." His face is not very good.


    She was very nervous, afraid to say something wrong, and then let people throw it out.


    "This thing can really detoxify a hundred snakes." If so, that would be great.


    "Yes, my Lord. If you don''t believe it, you can ask a doctor who knows this herb." If there is no such thing, how can Tian Xiaomeng and his daughter have a chance to save the Fang family''s son and Er Dan.


    It must be because of them. If not, Tian Youfa, a rural doctor, could not have the ability to cure snake venom.


    "Doctor Xu, have a look. Can you detoxify snake venom?" The Duke of the state of protection asked doctor Xu to come forward.


    Xu Taiyi only took a look, and his eyebrows were happy. This is, this is.


    "My Lord, this herb is called seven leaves and one branch flower. It is a rare herb, and it has the effect of detoxifying hundred snakes." This herb is not hard to recognize.


    But it is hard to find. It is said that this herb grows in extremely cold and humid places.


    At first, there were several stored in Tai hospital. Later, some noble people in the palace were poisoned by snake venom, and they ran out of them. No one dared to start the last one.


    Not even the little childe of the Duke protector.


    It is reserved for the noble. When a new herb comes, it can never be used.


    I didn''t expect that the girl in front of him could find this kind of herb. He could only say that young master''s life should not be cut off.This is the blessing of young master. It''s a blessing.


    Tian Xiaomeng frowned as early as the moment Tian Xiaoqing came in.


    Tian Xiaoqing''s seven leaves and a flower in her hand is pulled from her family''s land. Why did she pull this medicine and burn it in brown? If I don''t say it for a while, I''m afraid it can''t be solved by seven leaves and one flower.


    It looks like snake venom, but it''s not.


    Although the wound on his foot was like a snake bite, she knew it wasn''t.


    It''s just like that. It''s not a real snake bite.


    Therefore, there is only one possibility for the injury of little boy, which is man-made.


    I can''t help but look at some people in the room.


    One is the rumored Duke protector, the other is the maid and his wife who is sitting at the bedside with tears.


    It''s not an accident.


    It was a man-made accident.


    An accident in a house fight.


    "Good, good, good ah, doctor Xu, help me Maple medicine, maple is saved, saved." The Duke of the state of protection raised his thick eyebrows, and his eyebrows were happy.


    Ha ha, if Maple''s life should not be cut off.


    Feng''er''s temperament is the most like him, talent is also the most like him, how could he die.


    "Yes." Xu Taiyi takes the herb from Tian Xiaoqing''s hand and prepares to use tongliufeng as medicine.


    Xiaomeng looks at the young face.


    The face, at this time, was not bloody at all. On the contrary, it was covered by a black air, with a faint breath, as if he would lose his breath and fall into a deep sleep at any time.


    According to her previous temperament, this person has no interest relationship with her, let alone some of her people. She can not save her life.


    Yes, no help.


    Let Tian Xiaoqing offer grass, and then this young face, from then on, closed his eyes and couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    As for Tian Xiaoqing will have what end, she does not want to know, also have nothing to do with her.


    But she made a noise and came out from the side. Her expression was serious that she didn''t have: "wait a minute."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Xiao Meng''s voice is not big or small, but it can fall into the ears of everyone in the room.


    Her voice is as clear as the birdsong in the valley.


    "What do you want to say, girl?" Xu Taiyi takes a look at Xiaomeng. Although the momentum of the other party''s speech is not weak, his temperament is still too common.


    A look is a country girl, or not on the table that kind.


    Indeed, in order to get in and out of the Jinjia farm, Xiaomeng simply put on a make-up for her skin. At this time, her skin was slightly black and rough, and she was the kind of girl suffering from farm work.


    "Master Xu, you are from the hospital. You should be able to see that the young master is not suffering from snake venom at this time. Have you considered the consequences after taking this medicine?


    Such a simple poison, even she can see, this doctor Xu can not recognize.


    "You girl, don''t lie here. It''s clearly snake venom, but you say it''s not snake venom. What''s your intention?" As soon as master Xu heard this, his old face turned black, but he was surprised. The girl was too impolite. Didn''t you see it? All the people here are looking forward to the death of young master. When she comes out at this time, it will only be a dead word.


    Young man, it''s still too bold.


    "It''s not snake venom, of course. He had a foot but was bitten by a non-toxic snake, but his real poison should be here." Xiaomeng goes over to open Tong Wenfeng''s chest, where there is a tiny slit. It is obvious that someone has pricked a needle there. Where does the poison come in.


    "It''s just a bunch of nonsense. Maple clearly has snake venom, but she says it''s other poisons. What''s your intention? Somebody, get this girl out of here. It''s nonsense." The Lord is angry.


    A girl who doesn''t know how to live or die.


    Xiaomeng smiles.


    She understood.


    Why do so many people have no way to take this little boy.


    It turned out that the person who really wanted him to die was this kind father, the Lord Protector.


    This is a little interesting.


    Externally, the Duke of the state protector loved this little childe most, but internally, he was the murderer who wanted his life.


    This is how much hatred, how much hate, will let a biological father to his own son.


    "It seems that I have a lot of things to do. How can I do that? A few people are casual."


    Other people''s life and death has nothing to do with her, she just kind voice, has exceeded her bottom line.


    Meddling is not her style.


    Xiao Meng takes a look at Tong Liufeng on the bed, but it''s a pity for him.


    Such a young life is about to die.


    I''m afraid he won''t understand why he died. What a pity.


    Xiaomeng turns around and shakes her head, ready to leave.


    This voice, this sound.


    Tian Xiaoqing looks up and looks at each other.


    Such a voice, such an extraordinary way of speaking, is not who Tian Xiaomeng is. She almost let her cheat her past.


    What does she mean? When he saw that he had offered herbs and he had no hope of contributing, he said that it was not snake venom in the other party.


    Well, Tian Xiaomeng, what kind of hatred do I have with you? How can you see me so well.


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am. I''m afraid that the Duke protector will not use her medicine for this.


    So obvious snake injury, how can it not be snake venom, so many people say it is snake venom, why she said no, she must not see well, yes, it must be.


    "My Lord, I know this woman." When Xiaomeng passes by her, Tian Xiaoqing suddenly opens her mouth.


    Xiaomeng stops immediately and looks at Tian Xiaoqing with a smile.


    Tian Xiaoqing a burst of anger, she looked at the idiotic eyes who.


    "Oh, do you know?" child Wenhai, the Duke of the state protection, was thinking that he would follow Tian Xiaomeng in a row for a while and solve her problem, so as to save her from talking nonsense.


    Hear Tian Xiaoqing''s words, light swept her one eye, light asked a sentence.


    "My Lord, her name is Tian Xiaomeng. I live in the same village with me. Her father is a wild doctor, who once failed to cure people." It''s a fact. She didn''t make it up.


    "That''s no wonder, the daughter of a wild doctor. What''s the performance of this product? Somebody, catch this wild girl and send it back to my hometown." If he is a great man, he speaks with great skill.


    He did not say that he would lock her up or take her life, but that he would send her back home.


    Tian Xiaomeng pursed her lips and looked at Tian Xiaoqing. The voice was so low that only two people could hear: "Tian Xiaoqing, you want to ask for credit. Have you ever thought about how you would be if the drug went down and the other party lost his life?"


    Tian Xiaoqing sneered: "Tian Xiaomeng, if you don''t scare me here, you think I don''t know. You just can''t see me well. I''m not the benefactor of protecting the country from now on."


    It''s Xu Tai''s medicine. What can I do for her.She''s just a medicine giver. It''s the other party''s business whether to use it or not. What''s wrong with her.


    It''s a big deal. If she doesn''t get a reward, it''s hard to blame her.


    Even without her, the other person might die.


    So, she still has hope, in case the other party survives.


    Xiaomeng smiles and has to admit that the other party''s calculation is really good.


    "Please do as you please. Then I''ll go. I hope you don''t bother me before you die." After all, the seven leaves and one flower in her hand came from her family''s field.


    "It''s so funny. I picked it up the mountain. It sounds like it''s from your family." Don''t overdo it.


    "Is it?" Xiao Meng doesn''t care.


    She has already reminded those present that it is their business to listen or not. What does it have to do with her.


    I can''t help but sigh. Since I was reborn, my heart has become softer and softer, and my business is getting more and more.


    Is this good or bad.


    What else''s the matter with her.


    What''s more, it''s a loss making business. If you save the other party, you may even become an enemy of the public of the Duke of the state. It''s not worth it. It''s not worth it.


    One glared and saw that doctor Xu had smashed the herbs and was ready to give them to drink.


    With such a young face, Xiaomeng sighed.


    Xiao Meng shakes her head and lets the people of the government take her away.


    When she reached the door, she stopped, her fingers moved gently, and a silver needle flew out.


    The boy in bed suddenly opened his eyes.


    He rubbed his eyes and looked around, as if he didn''t understand: "Dad, what''s the matter with me? How am I here?"


    Duke Huguo looked at Tong Mufeng who suddenly woke up and was moved to tears: "Maple, you can wake up, scared to death father, wake up good, wake up good."


    "Dad, it hurts." Tong Mufeng refers to the chest.


    "Doctor Xu, come and show feng''er." The protection of the country announced that Xu Taiyi would come forward.


    Xu Taiyi opened Tong Mufeng''s chest and saw a silver needle inserted into it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    "My Lord, it''s a silver needle." Doctor Xu pulled out the silver needle and looked at it for a long time, then nodded to the Duke of the state.


    "Dad, how can I have a silver needle on my chest?" Tong Mufeng is puzzled.


    "It''s for you to detoxify. So it seems that the poison in your body has been discharged. Maple, it''s really good. You''re OK. If you have something, what can I do for Dad?"


    Tian Xiaoqing was shocked by the sudden scene.


    It''s not to say that the poisoning is too deep to recover.


    This is only a short time, how to survive.


    What about her herbs? Can''t you use them.


    "Feng''er''s poison has been solved. This is a great joy. Come on, give the girl with fresh herbs a reward of 100 Liang silver. Without her magic medicine, feng''er could not have been cured so quickly." With a big wave of his hand, the Duke of the state of Huguo was very bold.


    Tian Xiaoqing a Leng, then a joy.


    God, God.


    One hundred taels.


    She did nothing, so she gave her a hundred taels.


    God really took care of her.


    If you know, zigongfu will be happy.


    In a small alley, people from the government wanted to fight Xiaomeng, but they were just a few ordinary bodyguards. She solved it three or two times, and then returned to the restaurant where she lived.


    Su Yuzhe is at the door, it seems that she is waiting for her.


    Seeing Xiaomeng, his face was happy: "daughter-in-law, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time." They said they went to Jinjia restaurant, but they were not there.


    "Go, go in and say it." Xiaomeng takes Su Yuzhe''s hand and wants to go back to his room.


    Su Yuzhe looked at his daughter-in-law''s hand, secretly pleased in his heart. He didn''t expect his daughter-in-law to be so enthusiastic today that he would take him back to his room as soon as he came back. Is this his good thing to come?


    "Is there something wrong?" soon, Su Yuzhe felt something wrong, the daughter-in-law''s face is tight, it seems that there is something wrong.


    Xiaomeng nodded, went back to the room, sat down at the table, and then sighed: "who is the Duke of the protector of the state?"


    "Well, what is he doing?" It''s just a hypocritical villain. What can I say.


    "Today, the young master of Duke Huguo was bitten by a snake. I was curious and recommended myself to go in. Who ever thought that the young master was not bitten by a snake, but someone wanted his life. Who do you think?"


    "Who else can it be


    "Isn''t that his favorite little son?" This is the strangest part.


    Su Yuzhe shook his head: "this one of the reasons is too much, daughter-in-law, I don''t want you involved in, this is very unfavorable to you."


    "I have been implicated." This is what made her puzzled. She could not help her, but she saved it at the last moment.


    You said how to save it.


    Now she can make all kinds of poisons, and naturally she can detoxify them.


    Although Tong Mufeng''s poison is poisonous, it is not a strong poison. It will not kill him for a while.


    She just used silver needle to transfer some antidote to him.


    As for whether he can live in the future is his own problem, it has nothing to do with her.


    "If you do, you''ll get involved. It''s nothing." With him in, the daughter-in-law''s business is not a matter, she wants to do what can rest assured to do.


    "Well." That is involved, can only take a step to see a step.


    Besides, the depth of the water regime in the capital city can only be known if it is involved in it.


    "Dad." A dark blue figure stood in front of the bank, on which sat the benevolent father, the protector of the state, Wenhai.


    "Oh, chuan''er." Tong Wenhai raised his head and said casually, "what do you think of today''s affairs?"


    "The child feels strange, but for a moment he can''t see where it is?"


    "The country girl who came out of the way escaped?"


    Tong Liuchuan Jue Mei: "what does Father mean?"


    "I''m afraid that girl is a good girl. Tomorrow you''ll let people check to see what it''s from. If it''s a common girl, let someone do it. If it''s not an ordinary person, you''ll find a chance to do it."


    "Yes." Tong Liuchuan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it after all. He turned around and walked out. As soon as he got to the door, he ran into her sister, Tong Mu Ge.


    There is also a elder sister on tongmuge. She died of illness when she was a child. So now, in the Duke of Huguo, tongmuge is the first lady, the only legitimate daughter in the mansion. She has another identity, that is, the fiancee of Qin Feng, the second son of Zuo Xiangfu.


    Big brother Tong Mu Ge saw Liuchuan slightly salute, and then entered the study of Huguo Gong.


    "Dad." In his 28 years of life, Tong Muge wore a pair of pearl earrings on his ear root and a long pearl hairpin on his head. He was slender and had a sweet voice. He was also a rare beauty in the capital.


    "Ge''er, why don''t you come to me so late?" Tong Wenhai changed his seriousness and said with a smile.


    "Dad, Han Fang says she''s not feeling well these days. I want to see her tomorrow. Dad, what famous doctor do you know? I want to take it with me tomorrow, so as to show her." After Zuo Hanfang came from Beijing, she lost a lot of hair for unknown reasons. From time to time, she felt itchy all over her body. She was also anxious."What''s wrong with you when she''s not in a good condition?"


    "Dad, she is also my good friend. How can I see death without help." "My father, I heard that Feng ER was poisoned by snake today. I have come to a famous doctor who has solved all the snake poison of Fenger. Dad, where is the famous doctor? I will go with her tomorrow."


    "You are very smart in news. Your brother has been poisoned by snake and you have not seen you care so much. You are very concerned about an outsider." The protector of the country was teasing.


    "That is different, maple has your love enough, and besides, I just go to see, can not help anything."


    "OK, OK, everyone has gone. Where can I find you? I want to find myself." The protector waved and let her go down.


    The boy wooden song did not die, and asked the housekeeper again.


    Finally, I know that the man who offered medicine today lives in the golden deli restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    "I think it''s great to live here. Why move." Xiaomeng looks at Su Yuzhe who has already packed up the things, and the mouth corner smokes. As for, although Helan Qing has no door on his mouth, it is good for people to look at it.


    Besides, she can''t be someone else''s daughter-in-law because she is called a daughter-in-law, it is really someone else''s daughter-in-law.


    "You don''t mean to go to the goldley restaurant? Just where we move, you can also get to know a bit better and by the way, you can start your plan. " Su Yuzhe can ignore these, he does not want Helan Qing and Xiaomeng to have an opportunity to contact.


    "That''s OK." Little Meng nodded.


    The two men went downstairs and were about to leave.


    Helanqing came up after him: "daughter in law, daughter-in-law, where are you going?"


    "Xiaomeng:" I am not sure. "


    Su Yuzhe looked at him with a vicious look: "you can ask for another try."


    "I am not a good morning. You have pit me. It is obviously two hundred. But you deceive me to say it is two thousand two thousand. Therefore, this daughter-in-law is mine."


    I almost lost my daughter-in-law. It''s dangerous.


    "Cheng''an." Su Yuzhe heard the blue ribs raised.


    "Son, I''m here." Cheng''an immediately followed up.


    "Oh, if you don''t call, you need to be so serious. It''s really. It''s so careful. It''s just strange that a girl is willing to follow you." Helanqing thought of last night''s encounter, immediately changed his mouth, gentleman can stretch and bend, this is very good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Jindeli restaurant is the industry of Jinjia.


    In the future, Xiaomeng will be its master.


    He Lanqing heard that Xiaomeng wanted to move, but he also wanted to move with him. Because of Su Yuzhe''s eye threat, he did not dare to follow.


    Outside the Jindeli restaurant, a gorgeous carriage stopped outside, followed by four guards. At first sight, the young lady of a large family entered.


    Inside, Tong Mu Ge looks at Tian Xiaoqing gently and sneers. Who does she think it is? It turns out that she is just a country woman, but a country woman. There is no need to say whether she has medical skills, but it is true that she saved Liu Feng.


    Tian Xiaoqing stood on one side all over the body. I don''t know what this young lady wants to do with her.


    "I hear you can cure diseases?" Ask directly.


    Tian Xiaoqing is confused. Where can she treat a disease? She still knows what happened yesterday. But the other party said it was her credit, that''s her credit. As long as she doesn''t say it, who knows.


    "Women of the people do not "Tian Xiaoqing just wants to say that she only has the herb for detoxifying snake venom, and she can''t see other diseases.


    "Don''t be afraid. You are very kind to our country protection government. The government will not treat you badly. It is said that people come to the exam with your husband?" Tongmu song doesn''t give the other party a chance to speak.


    "Miss Hui, yes, my husband is very handsome and talented..." Hearing about her husband, Tian Xiaoqing immediately recommended her husband.


    "As long as you promise to help me to save someone, I''ll take care of your husband."


    Tian Xiaoqing trembled when she heard it.


    she did not doubt what the other side said.


    The other party is the lady of the Duke of the state.


    It is said that Duke Huguo is the chief examiner in this examination. If Mr. Hu can get another eye of Hugong, his future will be boundless.


    Think secretly, no matter what disease the other party is, take the person to talk about it first.


    "Miss Xie''s kindness, the people''s daughter will do her best." Tian Xiaoqing immediately agreed.


    Tong Mu Ge nodded with satisfaction, let her quickly follow, and then left.


    Tian Xiaoqing did not have anything to prepare. She picked up a seven leaf flower and hid it in her sleeve. She followed Miss Tong and was about to leave.


    As soon as I arrived at the door, I saw a figure flying all the way.


    The man was covered with mud and water all over his body, dropping down drop by drop. People could see that he was three feet away from him unconsciously. Maybe he was walking too fast or something was mixed on the ground.


    All in all, his body was straight to miss Tongjia.


    There''s a bang.


    Miss Tong, unexpectedly, was swept by him and pinned firmly on the ground.


    Each other''s mud stains, water stains, a head of all stained her body, but also mixed with a certain bad smell, smell she really want to vomit.


    "Bold." As soon as the man pressed down Miss Tong, the guard on the side immediately picked him up, and then four clear swords pointed at him, showing the posture of cutting him eight pieces.


    "Damn it." Tong Mu Ge was hurt all over by the fall, and she bit her teeth: "how dare you bump into Miss Ben and tie it up to miss Ben."


    Look at her clothes.


    The material of the clothes is made of brocade given by the queen. It''s the only thing in the capital. I didn''t expect to get dirty by a smelly beggar. How can I be unlucky.


    That person''s mud, was frightened by this sudden one mu, and then shivered and called Tian Xiaoqing: "lady, it''s me."


    Tian Xiaoqing just want to say that this person looks very familiar, the next moment, when the scholar called her to make a sound, she was surprised to cover her mouth: "husband, how did you become this way."


    She was covered in mud and knocked down the people.


    This is the end of it. This time, the Duke and miss Huguo will not let Xianggong go to high school.


    "I, I..." Qian Xiucai was eager to speak but stopped.


    "It''s unreasonable to tie this man to me." Tong Mu Ge is angry, her so good a dress, so that people were destroyed, the lungs will be angry.


    "Miss, miss, you can let my husband go. I''ll go with you. Please let my husband go. My husband has no intention. Judging from his appearance, he must have met his enemy. As you know, it''s not easy for us to go to Beijing to take an exam." Tian Xiaoqing was flustered. If the other party really caught people, my husband would definitely not be able to take the exam. If he could not take the exam, he would have to be a poor scholar all his life. What''s the meaning of her following him.


    "Is this your husband?" Tong Mu GE''s eyes flashed with disdain and said that he was talented and handsome. In the eyes of a country girl, if he had a little talent and learning, everything would be good.


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, miss, my husband retired from a marriage and became a relative with me. Who ever thought that the woman was not willing to take the exam in Beijing and came here just now. It must have been the other party who tried to seduce my husband by taking advantage of my absence. My husband didn''t obey. I don''t know where I fell. My husband is a good man. Please let my husband go."Tian Xiaoqing pursed her mouth.


    She went into the government of the state protection and asked Qian Xuexing to wait outside, but she didn''t see him when she came out. Where did he go? She guessed that dogs can''t change their eating excrement. She probably wanted to find some talented woman or beauty.


    I''m afraid that stealing chicken will not lead to erosion of a handful of rice. I don''t know how to get such a body back.


    Qian Xuexing''s brain was also quick: "yes, yes, I told her that I had been married and let her die. I didn''t expect that the other party would not listen to me and would come to me forcibly. I was scared and fell into a ditch, and then it was like this."


    As a matter of fact, he saw a very beautiful girl go into the alley and want to see if he can talk to him. Who ever thought, suddenly a big black dog sprang up, which scared him to death. He ran for a long time and fell into an unknown ditch, and then it was like this.


    In the heart of gratitude looked at Tian Xiaoqing, dark thought, the lady really understanding, even such an excuse to him.


    "Such a woman is most hateful." Tong Mu Ge may have thought of his own marriage, but he didn''t know where he was. He immediately hated the woman in their mouth: "this kind of woman is the most hateful woman in the world, and other people''s men can also be remembered by her."


    "Yes, she''s just shameless."


    "I hate such a woman most in my life. If I meet her, I will not let her look good." Anger comes from the heart.


    "Thank you, miss. I can''t repay you for treating me so well."


    "Let''s go. I''ll change first, and you''ll follow." There are clothes on the carriage in case of emergency.


    As soon as they left, Su Yuzhe and Xiaomeng came in.


    Cheng an and Cheng Yu follow behind.


    Qian Xiucai was still standing at the door of the gate. He was very proud. He didn''t expect that Tian Xiaoqing, a woman with two sons and daughters, climbed up the line of protecting the country so quickly. As soon as he turned around, he saw Su Yu and Tian Xiaomeng about to enter the door, which was very frightening.


    "No, they did come? It''s very dangerous. Fortunately, they came late. If they came early, Tian Xiaomeng, a woman, heard that she was saying bad things about her behind her back. Maybe they would go crazy again. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    Qian Xiucai quickly got up from the ground and went back to the house.


    Xiao Meng, who came a step late, naturally didn''t know that she had become a shameless woman who robbed people from their mouths.


    Fix the room and pack up the things. Xiaomeng hooks Su Yuzhe.


    "Daughter in law, you want to..." This gesture is too provocative, and it always makes him feel wrong.


    "If you are familiar with the capital, you are not going to take me out to have a good time." There are so many kilns and so many casinos in the capital. I''m sorry if I don''t go in and play.


    "Daughter in law, I think the room is very interesting, don''t you think?" Then he winked at Xiaomeng and made eyes.


    Xiao Meng rolled her eyes at him.


    "Play in the room yourself. I''m out." In broad daylight, I can stand him for not being serious every day.


    Xiao Meng''s hands also touched the door, and was pulled back by Su Yuzhe.


    However, when he came, he could not help but press down.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    Xiaomeng''s lips are blocked by people, only to be lifted up.


    Su Yuzhe really missed it.


    Sleep together every night, Leng is nothing can sit.


    He is not Liu Xiahui. He can sit still.


    Now let''s not touch her, but see him. His body is shouting all over the place. If it goes on like this, let alone waiting for two years or two days, it will be torture for him.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t hate two people kissing. On the contrary, after each time, she can clearly feel her own feelings. Her desire is soaring and her lips are intertwined. Su Yuzhe''s hands are gradually separated irregularly. All the way down, she wants to peel Xiaomeng''s clothes.


    Xiao Meng pressed his hands, one hand was hooked on his neck, and bit him heavily.


    "Ah, you murder your husband." Su Yuzhe grinning at her, eyes are full of resentment, under the heavy mouth.


    "I just saw if my teeth were neat. I didn''t think they were neat and pretty." Xiaomeng looks at his teeth mark with pride, and feels proud.


    Su Yuzhe touched the place where Xiaomeng had bitten him. He felt proud. What does the daughter-in-law mean? He has the trace of his daughter-in-law. How can he leave a trace on his daughter-in-law.


    in this way, other people will know that Tian Xiaomeng is his woman.


    Do what you say and keep your head down again.


    Both lips fall on Xiaomeng''s clavicle, and then - bite off.


    "Hiss..." Xiaomeng is complacent. The next moment, she feels a pain in her neck.


    A push away Su Yuzhe, angry staring at him: "Su Yuzhe, you are not a dog."


    Su Yuzhe smile, smile triumphantly, plump and handsome face slightly up, diamond like dark eyes full of smile: "daughter-in-law, you bite me, I bite you, this is fair, you see, our two teeth are quite neat, more like a flower."


    Su Yuzhe said to touch his own neck, look flying.


    Small cute gas can only dry stare.


    He is a man with ambiguous traces, people say at most romantic, and then nothing.


    But she''s different.


    This is an ancient place. If you can see it, you can''t drown your saliva.


    "What are you afraid of? You have a husband-in-law. Whatever they think, let''s go. I''ll take you to a fun place instead of going out." Su Yumeng wants to be happy.


    Xiao Meng stroked his forehead, this big tailed wolf.


    No pollution on the surface.


    In fact, the heart is very dark.


    "Young master." As soon as they got out of the room, Honghua came up. The young master asked her to go out and do something. Otherwise, they would not appear until now. However, the two people in the broad daylight were still in the room


    Eyes fall under their necks.


    There was a mark on the childe''s neck. He could not help scolding Xiaomeng. He was shameless.


    Xiaomeng pulls her collar, so she has no chance to watch.


    "My wife and I are going out. You don''t have to follow me."


    "Yes." This country girl is a good life. What can she say.


    "Cheng an." Seeing Su Yuzhe and - Xiaomeng out of the door, Hua Hong waves to Cheng''an.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng an comes.


    "Well, do you really want to get married with that woman?"


    "Sure, who do you think of Childe?" Childe is the kind of person who does not move his mind but has already moved his heart to frighten the world and cry ghosts and gods.


    "Cut, it''s right that you like her now. Who knows in the future." Hua Hong gave a sentence.


    "If he dares to negate my girl, I''ll ask him to bring up his head." Cheng Yu whispers at the side.


    "Who do you think you are? You want to move my son." Hua Hong takes a look at the cold face of this man. Cheng Yu, who is simple and honest, takes a look at her. Her eyes flash with disdain.Cheng Yu no longer talks.


    Cheng an also looked at him.


    He knows his identity.


    Not only his identity, but also the identity of the young lady. I''m afraid he knows it.


    Besides, the young lady is really very good. She doesn''t have the affectation of ordinary women. On the contrary, she is more magnanimous and intelligent than ordinary women. She is never soft hearted when she plays tricks.


    If such a woman is not worthy of the childe, the other women do not need to see.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yuzhe with Xiaomeng came to a bustling casino.


    There were a lot of people in the casinos.


    Su Yuzhe asked Xiaomeng at the door: "go in and play two."


    "Well, you pay."


    "You are my daughter-in-law. If you come out to play, my husband will pay."


    "My husband, you are beautiful. Someone will pay for it. If you don''t play white, you can go." Xiaomeng said that the perfect man had gone in.


    Xiaomeng is still very satisfied with his technique. He played several and won the money.


    At home, the girl always won money, so she said that everyone followed suit.


    Xiaomeng will bet whatever they want.


    Because of this, those who lose lose lose a lot.


    Xiaomeng touches her nose. She really doesn''t mean to. She thinks silently. She will lose a game later.


    She was just about to let the water out, when several big men rushed down from the stairs with big knives in their hands. A man who looked like a monkey pointed to Xiaomeng and said, "it''s her who cheated."


    The monkey like middle-aged man was just the one who gambled with her. If he lost money, he said that she was cheating.


    "If I catch her, I dare to cheat on my territory. I''m tired of living." The head of a big man, body fat and meat is proportional to the meat, wearing a sleeveless vest, carrying a bright knife, the face is full of flesh, a pair of eyes shot fierce, incomparable.


    "Sixth master, yes, she is cheating. We all saw it." The party who lost the money immediately pointed to Xiaomeng.


    Little girl also learn from men to gamble, really do not know the height of heaven and earth.


    It''s a pity for such a tender girl to come to the casino. If you want to go to a place like Hualou for men to play with, you have to come to this kind of place.


    Even if they came here, they were lucky enough to win a lot of money. How can they not be envious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Xiao Meng gets up.


    His eyes swept the four big men in front of him.


    It''s too thick for eyes.


    It seems that the son of her family, Mr. Su, is more eye-catching.


    "My husband, some people can''t afford to lose. They don''t want us out of this door. What should we do?" Xiao Meng gently leans on Su Yuzhe''s body, the corners of his mouth light hook, weak and boneless, which makes the men around him itch.


    "Daughter in law, even if they don''t let us out, we won''t go out." It''s not right for the daughter-in-law to stay.


    In his opinion, the daughter-in-law seems to have no other hobbies, just like to get along with casinos.


    How can you think of a woman who is so delicate that she is a master of the casino.


    "Well, my husband is right. Even if we are so welcomed and treated like guests, there is no reason why we should not stay." Xiao Meng nods, which is very agreeable.


    She didn''t know whether the depth of the capital was deep.


    She only knew that she didn''t want to play the capital casino, but just wanted to have a good time and go. But she was not allowed to leave. She was so enthusiastic that she could not refuse.


    "It''s a big tone. Do you know the rules and regulations of casinos? Cheating is against the rules. It''s against the rules. Either you leave a leg or a hand. Otherwise, you don''t want to leave the gate." If you win money, you want to run. It''s not so easy.


    Xiaomeng nodded seriously: "I don''t want anything. My hands are my own and my feet are my own. Why should I leave them to you?"


    Cheating, who saw it.


    If you don''t give him some color to see, she doesn''t know what six Ye is doing in the capital.


    To the two people behind waved: "the girl teeth sharp mouth, left her tongue."


    The two men immediately came forward and surrounded Su Yuzhe and Xiaomeng. Those guests who won the money with Xiaomeng were afraid that the fire would burn on them and ran away with silver.


    Xiaomeng looks at them coldly.


    The gambling house in the capital city is not really different from other places. Even if you want to take advantage of people''s hands and feet, it is also open and aboveboard.


    Is it luck or misfortune.


    "Xianggong, what should I do? They are going to take my hands and feet. " Xiao Meng bows her head.


    Su Yuzhe''s sight coldly looks at the opposite person.


    The woman who dares to move her is not looking for death.


    "If they dare to take your hands and feet, my husband, I will take their heads from their necks."


    "It''s a big voice. If you come into my territory and say such big words, you won''t be afraid to flash your tongue."


    Su Yuzhe sneered.


    "Tie them up first." Business is being done here. It''s not good to frighten the guests with such bloody things.


    Two people surrounded Xiaomeng, one with a big knife to Xiaomeng, the other with a big knife to Su Yuzhe.


    "Go."


    "Follow them." Xiao Meng gently says to Su Yuzhe.


    Su Yuzhe nodded.


    They were quickly taken to a wood shed in the backyard.


    Call six ye people mouth hook smile: "little girl, see you grow good, broken hands and feet are very pity, you such, if can enter the spring full courtyard, when a top card or so, still can."


    After a while, there was a middle-aged woman in the wood room.


    Middle aged woman, dressed in red and green, with delicate make-up on her face, looked elegant.


    "Mother Chen, this girl is not bad."


    "If you take a bath and change your clothes, you will be a beautiful woman, fifty Liang." Chen''s mother''s woman gives Xiaomeng a look.


    "Mother Chen is really joking. Do you think we are short of money?" Six Ye sneered: "this woman, our Lord is in love with, send to you there first good adjustment."


    "That''s natural. Who doesn''t know my mother Chen''s ability to teach people is first-class." Chen''s mother laughed and said, "what are you going to do about this man?"


    "Why, spring full courtyard recently even male all want."


    Chen''s mother was not shy: "you know, there are always some big tastes. Women can''t satisfy their taste. They like that kind of beautiful childe."


    "These sons of bitches, Pooh." The sixth master broke a sentence.


    Xiaomeng poked Su Yuzhe''s body with her finger: "you have Yanfu now."


    It''s exciting to think about men trading.


    Su Yuzhe''s face was black, and he didn''t go to see Xiaomeng''s gloating face.


    These people are getting more and more lawless.


    "All right, you take it all away. The scandal says that if they earn money, they will get fifty-five cents." What is a mere fifty liang? According to the beauty of that girl, I''m afraid to earn 5000 Liang.


    "I don''t know whether to listen or not. If you kill someone, it''s yours."


    "Hurry to take people to leave, these two people a look is from other places, killed, you directly throw away the line, calculate who is not the same."Xiaomeng''s eyes are cold, but he didn''t expect that the dark forces in the capital have been so dark.


    "OK, OK. I''m the best from other places. Someone in the province has found out about me." Mother Chen twisted her buttocks, put a sack on her and carried her out the back door.


    There''s a bang.


    Xiao Meng scolded her mother, but she couldn''t be gentle. Her waist was almost broken.


    "Daughter in law, are you there?" Xiao Meng moved his body and heard Su Yuzhe''s voice.


    "Yes, they are stupid and don''t know how to separate us." When they are locked together again, they are not afraid that they will run away. In other words, they are confident in the protection of their own homes.


    Su Yuzhe:.... "


    That''s not the point, OK?


    Why is the thought of daughter-in-law always so unexpected.


    There was a sound of footsteps outside the door.


    It''s just the voice of mother Chen talking to people.


    "After a while, you will humiliate the man in front of the woman, and let the girl know the situation clearly. The girl is still a bud at a glance. You have to take it easy." -


    "don''t worry, mom. You can rest assured when I do things."


    "All right, go in." Mother stopped at the door and motioned the man to go in.


    "Yes, mother, don''t worry. I will make the man want to live and die." The man said excitedly and pushed the door in.


    Small Meng mouth corner a burst of fierce pumping, heart for Su Yuzhe pity.


    Poor Su Yuzhe, this is the wolf into the tiger''s mouth.


    It''s a pity for the man who came in.


    As for what he just said, it would be strange if he could survive.


    The man picked two sacks apart.


    A look at the people inside, if it is a beautiful man and a beautiful woman, the beauty can''t move, the man can still move.


    Su Yuzhe looked at him coldly.


    The man stepped back with a slight fear.


    Cold eyes, terrible eyes.


    The man he wants is really an ordinary man.


    Thinking of his current experience, he emboldened himself: "to blame, you can only blame your bad luck. Come on, I''ll teach you another kind of happiness of men." Say the body already toward Su Yu Zhe to go.


    Xiao Meng stares at her big eyes.


    Damn it. It''s so direct. It''s not hot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    Su Yuzhe suddenly stood up from the ground, a long leg kick, the man was kicked to the ground, the other side''s eyes looked at Su Yuzhe without a trace of restraint, the eyes are unbelievable.


    "Damn it." Su Yuzhe step on his chest, and then a force, a foot down, do not give the other party a chance to resist, the other party has a whine.


    The other party will not understand how he died.


    Xiao Meng blinked.


    This is the first time Su Yuzhe killed in front of her.


    This person is damned, if she were, she would not be merciful.


    Su Yuzhe turns around and looks at Xiaomeng, who is still looking at him. His face is slightly unnatural. He is just angry and angry. He just wants to solve the problem as soon as possible. He forgets that Xiaomeng is here. His face soon returns to calm: "did you scare you."


    More miserable than this may encounter later, to solve this person, can only be regarded as a small matter.


    "No, if I did, he would have died more painfully." Now she thinks it''s fun to use poison. One dose of poison is enough for her to drink a pot of it to deal with such a small person. "


    Su Yuzhe laughed. How could he forget that his daughter-in-law is not a common person. If she was cruel, she would be more ruthless than her son-in-law. Otherwise, he would not have become the big leader of Dou gang and the third leader of Baijia gang in such a short time.


    "I''ll take care of him without my daughter-in-law." Such a small person, the daughter-in-law''s hand will only dirty the daughter-in-law''s hand.


    They hid the corpses on the ground, and then squatted at the door to listen to the outside.


    After about half a quarter of an hour, mother Chen''s voice appeared outside


    "I said big snore. Have you finished the work? Why is there no movement? Don''t kill people for me. If you kill people, how can you tell them to the sixth master."


    Xiao Meng and Su Yuzhe look at each other, but they are silent.


    Chen''s mother waited for a while, but did not wait for a response. She winked at the man in black guarding the door: "open the door."


    The door opened with a squeak.


    The room was empty.


    Mother Chen was surprised and strode in.


    "Come on..." The word didn''t come out. Xiaomeng''s hands had covered her mouth. Su Yuzhe immediately closed the door.


    Mother Chen''s eyes were frightened and looked at Xiaomeng, who had the same look as Shura''s eyes. Her eyes were too cold and her whole body was terrible. Her legs were so weak that she wanted to scream subconsciously, but her voice couldn''t make any sound.


    "Mother Chen, isn''t she?" Xiao Meng gave her a cold look, and her voice was like the frost in February, and the cold was pressing.


    Mother Chen couldn''t speak and could only nod.


    "Are you the boss of chunmanlou


    Mother Chen nodded her head first and then.


    This is the meaning of backstage.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t care who the real boss is. In a word, she is not happy with all these activities in this brothel.


    If she had bought the place, she might have some other use.


    "Mother Chen, I don''t want to embarrass you. Let''s say, how much money will you sell this spring full house? If you are willing to sell it, I''m willing to pay a suitable price to buy it."


    Of course not. She wants to be a pimp.


    Su Yuzhe''s body is stunned. She looks at Xiaomeng like a monster. She wants to be a pimp.


    A good girl''s home, not his daughter-in-law, run to chunmanlou to be a procuress, is this really good?


    Chen''s mother couldn''t say what she wanted to say.


    In my heart, the sweat on my forehead was like beans.


    "If you don''t agree, you can''t agree with me. Who asked you to bring me back? If you don''t take me away, I may not like you here. Now you have brought me back. I still like this very much."


    What does mother Chen want to express? Xiaomeng refuses to let her speak.


    "My daughter-in-law, I think there must be a lot of activities that can''t be seen all over the building in spring. What do you do with it?"


    Xiaomeng smiles. The more dark the place is, the more powerful the transaction of money and power is. If she doesn''t buy this place, how can she understand the dark part of the capital.


    Xiao Meng doesn''t believe this. Su Yuzhe doesn''t understand it.


    Think of a possibility, ask the eyes of the past: "this spring full of buildings behind the big boss will not be you."


    It''s not that she said that how many industries Su Yuzhe actually has is afraid that no one can explain clearly except himself, let alone believe that he does not have his own property in the capital city. Otherwise, how could he bring himself to that gambling house and come here again? Isn''t he trying to explain something.


    Su Yuzhe couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He does have several brothels in his hands to collect intelligence, but it is definitely not this one.


    Su Yuzhe took out a contract from his arms: "daughter-in-law, why bother? Let her sign the autograph directly."It''s polite to buy, but it''s true to rob.


    Looking at the contract, Xiaomeng burst into a smile and loosened her mother''s body: "Ginger fruit is really old and spicy. Even this is always with you."


    She pricked her mother''s finger with a silver needle and asked her to press a fingerprint directly.


    Then he took a pill from his arms and gave it to her.


    "You don''t have to worry. What you eat is only poison. If you take the antidote once a month, you won''t die so fast. You''re still the pimp here..." Xiaomeng said a lot, in short, it means that Chen''s mother should listen to her in the future.


    Chen''s mother, who had no reason to refuse, went out immediately with a sad face.


    I don''t know what I''ve suffered, but I welcome back two ancestors.


    Xiao Meng and Su Yuzhe look at each other and smile. Su Yuzhe gently hugs her waist, then jumps up to the beam and lifts the tiles. They disappear on the roof.


    "Daughter in law, you are not afraid that the pimp will give you up."


    If you promise in person, there are a lot of backwardness.


    Xiaomeng smiles. She dares to do it, but she is not afraid of her backwater.


    If she wants to set up a useful information organization here, this kind of place is most beneficial.


    Su Yuzhe shakes his head, is really helpless to have such a daughter-in-law.


    Holding Xiaomeng, I fell down in a secluded yard.


    It''s a mess all around. The weeds are growing and it''s very cool. I feel a few cool in this hot summer.


    "Where is this?" Xiao Meng took a look, and it was very quiet in such a place.


    Su Yuzhe has been lying on a blue Slate: "cold palace."


    Xiaomeng is stunned. Has she entered the palace? Why doesn''t she feel at all.


    "It''s not a cold palace in the palace, but a cold palace outside the palace. I lived here from birth until I was five years old." Su Yuzhe put his head on his hands and looked at the sky.


    For many years, he had been very worried about this place, but today, he wanted to take her to have a look.


    It has already become an abandoned yard, without the servants who eat inside and outside, and no brothers and sisters who come to sneer at him from time to time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Xiaomeng immediately understood.


    This is the sad place of Su Yuzhe.


    Lenggong, something I saw on TV before, didn''t think it really existed.


    "Do you live here alone?" he asked


    It''s just a new born child. What kind of crime can he commit? But he''s locked up here.


    "After half a year old."


    Fortunately, childhood memory is not strong, only remember some scattered memory, those good and bad, can not remember clearly.


    Xiaomeng wants to ask his mother.


    After thinking about it, I still don''t want to ask.


    If he wants to say it, he will say it. Besides, a child who has just been born for half a year has been sent here. Maybe his mother has committed some crime. Maybe he has already died.


    Su Yuzhe sleeps on the stone slab with his head resting on his hands and his eyes drifting away.


    "I heard that my mother''s concubine was getting colder and colder towards her because she was dissatisfied with her. Then all the evidences were confirmed, saying that my mother''s wife was the murderer. My mother was angry and wanted to prove her innocence. Unfortunately, she failed to die. The living princess wanted to enter the empty door. In a fit of anger, he sent me here forever without his permission No return to the palace. " This is a common trick in the palace struggle. Whoever has the better means is the one who is successful.


    Xiaomeng, like a sigh, is really the most heartless emperor''s home.


    A word does not agree to begin to fall into the cold palace god horse, than she this underworld elder sister big life is also tired.


    "And your mother now?" Sounds like it''s not dead.


    "She became a monk with sin, in the Dazhen temple in the capital city." To become a monk with sin is no different from being in a cold palace. There are people who will take care of you at any time after you.


    "Didn''t you think your mother was actually framed?" Who knows whether it is true or false? I''m afraid only the party concerned knows it best.


    "After I became sensible, most of the people involved in the incident were no longer there. The evidence in my hand was not enough to overturn the case for my mother and concubine."


    Xiaomeng nods. If such a big thing is really framed, it will be strange that the people involved in the event can survive.


    For a while, he couldn''t help sympathizing with Su Yuzhe. It was not easy for a parent not to be around, but to grow up to be like him now: "so you come back once, don''t you plan to visit her?"


    "Will you accompany me?" Su Yuzhe''s melancholy eyes looked pitifully at Xiaomeng. Xiaomeng''s heart was soft. He couldn''t see Su Yuzhe like this. He immediately laughed: "OK."


    "Really?" Su Yuzhe raised his mouth and sat up from the stone.


    "Nature is false." She just lost her brain.


    "No matter what I heard, I can''t go back." Su Yuzhe took her hand and left without saying a word.


    "Wait a minute." Xiao Meng shouts at him.


    "So you go? Won''t anyone find out? " He is now born with a jade tree in front of the wind. Can''t Zhilan Yushu''s past be discovered?


    Su Yuzhe smelled the speech and laughed. He took out a pair of beards from his arms and stuck them on his chin. Then he winked at Xiaomeng.


    Xiao Meng rolled her eyes.


    I rely on, blink of an eye, elegant young, middle-aged beautiful man.


    Xiaomeng also changed her appearance a little. She was a beautiful woman with a middle-aged man.


    "Come on, lady." Su Yuzhe made a gesture of invitation.


    Xiao Meng puts his palm in Su Yuzhe''s hand.


    They''re going to play a middle-aged couple who are going to have children.


    Dazhen temple, a royal temple, is full of pilgrims.


    Su Yuzhe and Xiaomeng enter the interior. Xiaomeng first prays for the safety of his parents in tianjiacun where Shangxiang makes a wish.


    After making a wish, she found out.


    Since when, her feelings for Tian Youfa and his wife have been deeply rooted in the bone marrow, subconsciously thinking of their peaceful life.


    After making a wish, they went to the inner courtyard of the Dazhen temple.


    The outer courtyard is a place for pilgrims to offer incense and make wishes, as well as play.


    The inner courtyard is a place for pilgrims to rest and stay.


    Su Chengyu is very mature, donated incense money, and then lived in a small room inside.


    As a royal temple, Dazhen temple has its own style.


    Xiaomeng looks at the women who come and go, trying to find Su Yuzhe''s mother.


    "Master Miao Xiang." A girl''s voice called out to a nun not far away. Two young and beautiful nuns were followed by her. Although they were plainly dressed, they still could not cover their beautiful faces.


    "Benefactor, what''s the matter?" The sister-in-law, called Miaoxiang, bowed her head slightly to the visitor with a modest attitude.


    "Good morning, abbess Miaoxiang." The woman put her hands together: "I just want to come and see the abbess. Abbess, do you have time to walk with me?"


    "I''m afraid to disappoint the benefactor." Miaoxiang nodded and turned to go.


    "Niang, Niang." The woman saw that the other side ignored her, chased up, the address also changed, became the empress.a queen? Is it that Miao Xiang''s uncle is Su Yuzhe''s mother.


    "Sorry, benefactor, there is no lady you are looking for. Please go back, benefactor." A young sister-in-law stopped the other party and kept her away from the girl.


    "My mother has become a monk. Who does she want to see? What''s the matter with you?" I can''t be a woman.


    "I''m sorry, benefactor. My mother and the benefactor have never known each other. The benefactor came to the Dazhen temple and was the pilgrim of Dazhen temple. Please come back, benefactor. There is no lady you are looking for here."


    The woman stamped her feet in anger.


    I hate it. I hate it.


    I can''t even talk back.


    She walked back, half way to find that she was blocked and did not raise her head in a good mood: "what are you doing? I don''t see my lady in a bad mood. I won''t let her go."


    Xiaomeng looks at the other party.


    The other side looks up and down with her, a pink dress, looks like its face like peach blossom, a pair of eyes drooping.


    She looked at the middle-aged woman in front of her: "I can''t understand people''s words, do you?"? Let''s make it. "


    At this time, who talks to her, she is anxious with whom.


    Why didn''t you see her.


    Does she know where Yu Zhe''s brother went.


    Hate, hate.


    How can there be a mother like her in the world who doesn''t care about her own son.


    She is really sad for Yu Zhe''s brother.


    Yu Zhe elder brother, where are you now? How are you doing on your own? Zhen''er wants to be with you.


    "This girl, I want to ask, where is the kitchen here?"


    "How do I know? I''m not an uncle here. I''ll find it myself."


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..."


    "The girl is familiar with this place. Can you tell me that I''m really hungry and want to cook something for my husband?" Xiaomeng looks at the other party, but the other party is delicate and not affectable, showing her joy and anger on her face.


    "All right, all right. You''re really bored. You can see that there are all kinds of fast food in the kitchen. You can take what you want? What''s more, you''re in my way. Let''s go. " Qin Zhen is not angry. The other party is blind. Don''t you see that she is upset?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Xiaomeng is really interested in her.


    Such a beautiful little girl, can''t be someone who secretly loves Su Yuzhe.


    Anyway, it''s OK to tease her.


    "Yes, thank you, girl." Xiao Meng nodded to thank her, but her voice increased a little: "my husband..."


    No one should.


    OK, a little more: "Yuzhe, Yuzhe..."


    When Qin Zhen, who is about to leave, hears the name, her steps are like having a root.


    Yuzhe, Yuzhe, my God, is the same as his brother Yuzhe''s name.


    In fact, Yu Zhe''s brother is not called Yu Zhe.


    His name is suto.


    As for Su Yuzhe''s name, or she secretly peeked at the second brother''s letter to know.


    She leisurely turned around, with a sweet smile on her face and affectionately put on Xiaomeng''s arm: "sister-in-law, you also come to make a wish, are you alone?"


    Xiao Meng rolled her eyes.


    Didn''t you hear her name just now?


    "No, I came with my husband."


    "No one to see him." Qin Zhen looked around and did not see the man in the other''s mouth.


    Yuzhe, can it be his brother Yuzhe?


    It should not be. If it is her brother Yuzhe, how could he marry the middle-aged woman who looks so old in front of her. Yu Zhe wants to marry a little girl like her.


    There are more people with the same name and surname in the world. Maybe their names are the same.


    But.


    Her heart with a cat in tickle, did not see that person called Yu Zhe, she was not reconciled.


    "Oh, he ate something bad. He said he wanted to go and make it convenient." Xiao Meng laughed.


    Qin Zhen felt embarrassed for a moment.


    The woman was so impolite that she was ashamed to tell her that.


    However, she still didn''t give up and took Xiaomeng''s hand to continue: "sister-in-law, what do you want to ask for in Dazhen temple? You''re not old enough to ask for a son. "


    Many people come to Dazhen temple to seek children.


    There is a Guanyin pagoda on the mountain of Dazhen temple. It is said that it is very clever to ask for children.


    "Yes, yes." Xiao Meng answers quickly. He sees Su Yuzhe looking for him from the other end and waves to him: "Yuzhe, here, here."


    Su Yuzhe just wonder where Xiaomeng went after such a short time. He didn''t expect to get together with a girl so soon.


    Qin Zhen hears the speech and quickly looks over, silently recites in the heart, is Yu Zhe elder brother, Yu Zhe elder brother.


    On that man''s face, the lines on his face are soft and his eyes are like starlight. Most importantly, how can there be a beard under his nose.


    Her brother Yu Zhe is still so young, how could he have a beard.


    "He is my husband." Xiaomeng takes Su Yuzhe by the hand.


    Qin Zhen stares at Su Yuzhe fiercely.


    No, no, this man is too old.


    The most important thing is that he even has a beard,


    How can he grow a beard? Woo, woo.


    "Su Yuzhe, what''s wrong with her? How can she cry?" Looking at Qin Zhen''s reaction, Xiaomeng doesn''t seem to be the joy of acquaintances. Instead, she recognizes the wrong person Lost, stabbed Su Yuzhe''s hand and asked in doubt.


    Su Yuzhe didn''t have a good temper: "isn''t she the one you brought? You ask me, how do I know? "


    The other party is willing to cry, just cry, what''s the matter with him?


    Xiaomeng looked at him strangely: "why is the reaction so big, guilty?"


    Su Yuzhe:.... "


    He didn''t know each other, so he felt guilty.


    "Brother Yuzhe, how can you have a beard, sobbing Sobbing. " Qin Zhen continued to cry. The more she cried, the more she cried, the more she felt sad. Her crying shoulders were shaking and shaking. She looked very pitiful.


    "Miss, miss." The two maids looked for them, and their temperament and dress were not vulgar. At first, they were dressed up as maids of rich families. One of the maids looked at his young lady crying and looked at Xiaomeng with fierce faces: "did you bully my miss?"


    "No," he said with a smile


    In fact, it has a little relationship with her. If she didn''t deliberately call Su Yuzhe''s name out, maybe nothing happened.


    "Without my lady, how could she cry so sad? You must have bullied her. I tell you, our young lady is the lady of the left prime minister''s house. If you dare to bully her, we will not let you go."


    Practice makes perfect when a little girl threatens people. It seems that there is no lack of bluffing people with this name outside.


    Zuo Xiangfu, isn''t that Qin Fu, Qin Feng''s sister? Adorable what


    is as like as two peas, "your family said," my family is just like a friend of yours. She may have heard the name of my husband, and reminded her of something unpleasant. "The maid heard the speech and went to comfort her young lady.


    Qin Zhen was still in the attack and did not recover.


    Why not Yu Zhe brother.


    She met Yu Zhe''s brother five years ago and never saw him again. But she believed that he would never be the old, ugly and bearded man in front of her.


    Wipe tears, small eyes a stare, stare at Su Yuzhe, and then bite teeth, word by word: "I want to help you change your name."


    Xiaomeng''s eyes brightened. That''s a good idea.


    What''s your name.


    Su Dabao, no, no, if Fang Dabao hears it, he will say that he has been embezzled.


    Su Yuzhe''s mouth a puff.


    The sister of Qin Feng''s family really made him speechless.


    His name is well used. Why change it.


    "Sorry, the name is given by my parents. I won''t change it just because you don''t like it. It''s unfilial."


    For the little girl in front of her, Su Yuzhe still has an influence. She met once five years ago. At that time, she was still a half old girl with baby fat on her face and two small buns on her head. She flew around after Qin Feng all day long.


    "If I want to help you change it, I''ll help you do it. I''ll call it Yufeng. How do you like it, sister-in-law?" Qin Zhen must change his name, Yu Zhe brother can only be her brother Yu Zhe, she does not allow anyone to use.


    Xiaomeng nodded: "if you are happy."


    Qin Zhen clapped her hands: "that''s it. I think it''s very good."


    Su Yuzhe doesn''t want to pay attention to her, and takes Xiaomeng''s hand and walks in.


    "Alas, where are you going?" Qin Zhen wants to catch up.


    "Our husband and wife are going back to our room. Do you want to follow me?" Su Yuzhe coldly replied.


    Qin Zhen''s face was red. What as like as two peas, brother


    , who is such a man, talks to him like this. He is so angry that such a man is still exactly the same as Yu Zhe''s brother.


    It''s really annoying.


    Stomp your feet and turn around. Who cares to follow you.


    "Let''s go." Qin Zhen left with the maid.


    Xiaomeng takes a look, and thinks that the other party will follow her and ask for her trouble, but she doesn''t.


    It seems that this Miss Qin is just childish in character, but she is not bad. She has not caught up with her.


    "You really don''t know anyone else." Xiaomeng looks at Su Yuzhe suspiciously. There is no reason why people miss him so much. There must be a reason to miss him. Su Yuzhe has no reason. No one recognizes him. Or, another peach blossom comes. He is guilty and dare not recognize him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    "When I knew her, she was only a 10-year-old girl. I haven''t seen her for five years. Who knows her? Besides, it''s Qin Feng''s sister, not my sister. What do I remember so clearly?" Su Yuzhe is not angry, beautiful eyebrows, with a certain anger, there is a kind of daughter-in-law dug a hole, he is jumping in the illusion.


    "The brother Yu Zhe is very affectionate. You are not engaged." In this era, it is very popular to order baby relatives, which is not ruled out.


    A blush flashed on Su Yuzhe''s face: "what nonsense? If you dare to say anything, you are not afraid to ruin the reputation of a girl. "


    Xiaomeng shrugged her shoulders, and her clear and bright eyes slipped with a smile. Her lips lifted slightly and patted Su Yuzhe on the shoulder: "you don''t have to be embarrassed. Even if you are engaged to someone, you only have the right to quit."


    Su Yuzhe''s heart a joy, he knew Xiaomeng''s heart is to have her, so overbearing, is to say, he can''t have other women?


    Don''t worry, daughter-in-law. I only marry you in this life. Other women are all misty clouds.


    "You didn''t hear a little girl say, you are so old, you are so old, how good old cow eat tender grass, should not, should not."


    Su Yuzhe


    Therefore, the direction of their ideological travel is not the same.


    "It''s just that you''re so old. We''re just a couple."


    "You''re old." Xiaomeng gives her a look.


    How dare you say she''s old, how dare you say she''s old.


    Really, really.


    "Come on, let''s go there."


    Su Yuzhe led her, to the road just called Miaoxiang girl.


    "Is your mother''s name Miaoxiang?"


    "I think so."


    For this mother, his feelings are complex, can not do heartless ignore her, also can not do how much care.


    They went inside hand in hand.


    They went to a hall, where the chanting of scriptures came out. The sound was so deep that ordinary people could not understand it.


    Su Yuzhe leads her in.


    They knelt down not far from master Miaoxiang, their hands clasped, and their sincerity was incomparable.


    "Benefactor, your things are lost." A gentle voice reminds her, and then reaches out to help Xiaomeng pick it up. Xiaomeng can clearly feel that when the other party is holding something in her hand, her body is obviously stunned.


    Then she quickly handed the jade pendant back to Xiaomeng, and quickly took a look at her. She continued to kneel down with her hands folded together.


    Xiao Meng and Su Yuzhe made a wish and went out.


    "You did it on purpose."


    "Yes."


    Su Yuzhe shook his head and then laughed: "do you want my mother to admit that you are my daughter-in-law?"


    "Bah, don''t be shameless. I want to see it. What''s her reaction when she knows we''re here?"


    "One meaning."


    "One meaning means one meaning. As the saying goes, the ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her father-in-law. What''s more, I''m not ugly. I''m..." A word of me, engulfed under Su Yuzhe''s lips.


    Su Yuzhe hugged her, and they hid under a rockery.


    "It''s quiet here..." I don''t think I respect Buddha here.


    "There is no intimacy. Even if Buddha wants to send us children, he has to be able to send them." Su Yuzhe doesn''t care about these. What does she mean? Does she agree to marry herself.


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..."


    He''s not afraid. She''s nothing.


    If you don''t kiss, you''ll be afraid.


    You bite me, I bite you. There''s a rhythm of volcanoes erupting at the touch.


    Su Yuzhe did not feel enough to bite.


    She tastes so good that there is always room for him to lose.


    If he could, he really wanted to be here and have a look at Xiaomeng, whose eyes were blurred, and her mouth color was slightly hooked. Take a look, this woman is heartless and heartless, and clearly has feelings for him - she just pretends to care nothing about anything.


    "You, you..." Qin Zhen couldn''t believe that looking at the back of the rockery intertwined two people, a pair of faces to drip blood, these two people are simply bold, shameless.


    Two in the love - desire gradually fall two people suddenly surprised.


    Su Yuzhe hugged Xiaomeng into his arms, so that no one could see her pink face. Her Obsidian eyes swept towards the person who didn''t know whether to die or not and disturbed them at this time.


    "You, you." Qin Zhen is not frightened by each other''s eyes, but by Su Yuzhe''s face.


    Half of the other side''s beard fell off, and under the beard was white temporary skin. This man''s beard was fake and fake.


    Think of what, a happy gallop over, the other half also a tear up.


    The facial features are sharp and angular. Under the dense eyebrows and eyes, the noble and elegant are publicized. A pair of lips are slightly hooked, which makes people feel very calm and evil.I haven''t seen you for five years.


    But this look, she will never forget.


    This person is her brother Yu Zhe, no, to be exact, his brother.


    "Brother Yuzhe, it''s really you. It''s really you." Qin Zhencai doesn''t care if there is a woman in her arms. Anyway, she finds her brother Yuzhe. Wuwu She rushed to Su Yuzhe''s arms and wanted to cry in his arms.


    Su Yuzhe is aware of her action, and moves gently to avoid her arms.


    Then, a Miss Qin had a close contact with the bluestone on the rockery.


    "Miss." Qin Zhen''s big ya huanzifeng exclaimed.


    "You woman, you hurry to come out for me, this is my brother Yuzhe, mine." Qin Zhen turns around and starts to complain to Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng said that she was innocent, and she said she really didn''t know.


    "How can you, how can you?" Qin Zhen was out of breath.


    "That." Xiaomeng said, "Miss Qin, there are more people with the same name and surname in the world. He certainly is not the one you want to look for."


    "You shut up, now is I and Yu Zhe elder brother are talking, which have you to speak share."


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..."


    "I''m sorry, she''s my daughter-in-law now. She''s me. I''m her. We''ve got something to do. Let''s go first." Su Yuzhe doesn''t want to explain anything to Qin Zhen here.


    here are the eyeliners in the palace.


    "Brother Yuzhe." Qin Zhen burst into tears when she saw the other party leaving.


    Such a soft and lovely girl, she cried.


    Xiaomeng''s heart softened: "Miss Qin, we live in Jindeli restaurant. You can come and play with us when you have time."


    "Liar, liar, who wants to find you to play, you wait, Yu Zhe brother will leave you." Yu Zhe elder brother how can wait for her, she is very sad.


    "Miss, let''s go back." Zifeng looked at the sadness of miss crying, and could not help but persuade her.


    "I''m so sad. Let me cry for a while." Qin Zhen lies on the stone and begins to sob.


    After waiting for my sweetheart for many years, it is really sad to find that someone else has already married. How can I do that? She wants to cry. Why is Miss''s life so miserable? Sobbing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    In the middle of the night.


    A figure suddenly appears in Xiaomeng''s room.


    That person''s face is simple and clean, even if it is like this, the noble spirit between each move is still in, that person''s face is clear and beautiful, a pair of eyes are dark and gentle, she just stands there, standing quietly, also does not speak.


    Xiao Meng and Su Yuzhe look at her and are not surprised at her arrival.


    "Tuo''er, how did you come back? I told you to go as far as possible. How did you come back?" The woman sighs gently, the tone is helpless.


    "Come back when you want to." Su Yuzhe''s answer is also simple.


    Xiaomeng thinks the conversation between them is really strange.


    So direct, so straightforward.


    "It''s just like this all her life, but you''re not the same. You have a broader sky. Even if you go to be a little farmer, it''s better to spend your life with politics." She saw through and was tired. She only wanted his son to live a simple life.


    "I just came back to tell you that I found a daughter-in-law."


    The woman looked at Xiaomeng faintly: "OK, I know."


    The woman turned to go, went to a dark room, stopped: "you live a good life, do not come again in the future."


    Su Yuzhe''s expression moved and wanted to open his mouth. The man had already started the dark grid, and there was a big hole, just enough to accommodate a person. She went in and disappeared.


    Su Yuzhe looks at that dark lattice, for a long time can not slow God.


    Xiaomeng is surprised.


    Surprised at the way they talk, surprised at the other side to see her calm.


    Difficult not to become in her heart, Su Yuzhe casually brought a woman over, she recognized.


    "Did she leave?"


    "Well."


    "Oh." Xiao Meng can''t find a suitable word to describe and comfort Su Yuzhe.


    "Sleep."


    This night, Su Yuzhe was extremely honest, did not touch her, just tightly hugged her.


    She was also surprisingly honest, quietly staying in his arms, sleeping in the past.


    At daybreak, they went down the mountain.


    When returning to the restaurant again, Hua Hong looks at her in the eyes more unconvinced.


    "Young lady, you don''t want to bewitch him if you have nothing to do." Hua Hong stands behind Xiaomeng with a cool tone.


    Xiaomeng turns around and looks at her with a smile.


    This flower red, she looked uncomfortable for a long time, she did not get angry, this is to treat her as a sick cat.


    "Hua Hong, what do you call me?"


    "Young lady." If it''s not the childe''s intention, who would like to call her so.


    "You also know that I am the young lady. What do I mean by what I just said, bewitching?" Xiaomeng looked at her in a quiet tone, and her momentum suddenly turned cold. Hua Hong was only seen in the young master''s body. She didn''t expect that this woman also had it.


    The other party suddenly strong, let flower red involuntarily back two steps.


    Immediately think of each other is just a country girl, she has nothing to fear.


    "Yes, if you bewitch the young master, how can you get into the childe''s eyes by your identity? Therefore, I advise you, you''d better not have any evil heart to the young master, otherwise I will not let you off first."


    "Is it?" Xiaomeng sneered: "why don''t you say that he bewitched me?"


    "How could it be?" I don''t believe her.


    Xiaomeng suddenly takes out a silver needle from her arms. The silver needle glitters and shakes in front of Huahong.


    Hua Hong doesn''t know what Xiaomeng is going to do. She wants to rob her.


    However, she couldn''t get it. On the contrary, she was touched by the other side. At the moment, she was standing in front of Xiaomeng.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "What I don''t do is that I don''t like to listen to someone''s voice. I want to cure her. What do you think I should do or sew her mouth up?" Then he shook his head:


    not good, not good, such a beauty, if sewn up, is really ugly. "


    "Dare you." Flower red cold hiss, give her ten courage, I am afraid she also dare not.


    Xiaomeng smiles: "in this way, you agree."


    Hua Hong, don''t face off, don''t answer.


    When Xiaomeng raises her hand, Hua Hong thinks that she is going to fall down and prick herself. Unexpectedly, she raises her hand and the silver needle flies towards the roof.


    Then a figure fell from the roof.


    The key part of the other party was hit by a silver needle, and he died of exhaustion.


    Hua Hong is surprised. There is someone on the roof. She doesn''t know. She is not only a person, but also an expert. The woman on the opposite side not only knows, but also uses a silver needle to solve the problem.


    This skill, she can''t compare.


    I''m afraid that I can match you.


    The disdain in the eyes was gradually replaced by the shock."You, you..." How can this woman be so good at it.


    Isn''t it a country girl?


    Who will tell her why a country girl is better than her.


    "Why, do you still doubt that I can''t sew your mouth with a silver needle?"


    Hua Hong swallows her saliva and kills without blinking. If she is allowed to sew her mouth, she will not blink.


    "How can it be? I used to think you were a girl who didn''t care about anything. Now you''re good at it. You''re good at it. You deserve it. I''ve surpassed it. " Although there is a trace of reluctance in Hua Hong''s voice, she also knows that once she admits to the woman in front of her, this woman is like the master of her and is an insurmountable existence. Her love for him can only be changed in her heart.


    Xiaomeng smiles. It''s good to recognize this fact.


    She and Su Yuzhe together is not yet round a bystander gossiping.


    "Then I still bewitch your childe?"


    Hua Hong''s face immediately turned red: "don''t take it to heart. From now on, you and the young master are my masters."


    "Well, I''ll keep this silver needle first." The loyalty said on the mouth is not as convincing as making it convincing. This safflower has a good ability, but it is a little under tiding up. If you want to talk to her again, what you want to sew is not your mouth.


    "Yes." The tone of Hua Hong is very respectful.


    This is a kind of attitude only after one''s recognition.


    Hua Hong recognized Xiaomeng, and her attitude changed dramatically.


    "All right, deal with this man as soon as possible. Tut Tut, I don''t know who is watching me. Even if I send someone to watch me?" Xiaomeng looks at the man in black who has been out of breath on the ground. There is a pity in it. In fact, when she comes here, her heart is really kind. She has not seen blood for a long time.


    "Young lady, did you offend anyone when you came to the capital?" There are many big people in the capital. However, it''s common to be followed and monitored by people who offend them. It depends on whose ability is greater and more skillful.


    "If it''s offensive to save people, that''s it." It seems that the protector''s office has already suspected her head, so someone has come.


    She has a good ability. She changed her makeup a little at that time. She didn''t expect that people would find it here.


    So there''s no need for her to make up again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    "Your name is Tian Xiaoqing?" Zuo Hanfang looks at Tian Xiaoqing, always feel that she is a little familiar, for a moment can not remember where to see.


    "Yes."


    "Do you know medicine?" Zuo Hanfang felt that her hair was falling off so much that she could lose a lot of it once she grabbed it. She always felt strange itching. After seeing countless doctors, she couldn''t see anything wrong. She was worried and angry. Recently, her appetite has been much smaller.


    Tian Xiaoqing knows that the other party has a lot to offer, and he dare not promise in disorder.


    She turned her mind: "just a little bit."


    "Then you can help me to see what''s wrong with me and why my hair has dropped so much." Zuo Hanfang took a look at her, you you Dao.


    It''s always weird.


    Well, that''s it.


    "Miss Zuo, have you ever been to any place and seen anyone before?" Tian Xiaoqing pretended to ask two questions.


    "Where can I go? After nearly a month''s stay in Jiangyin County, where the birds don''t poop, I almost didn''t get sick. I can''t eat well or sleep well. Don''t say how hard it is." As soon as Zuo Hanfang thought of the days in Jiangyin County, and then thought about the days when she went back to the government, she felt that it was just a world and an underground place.


    Jiangyin county?


    Tian Xiaoqing was stunned.


    Is that their county?


    "what a coincidence, has Miss Zuo been in Jiangyin county? As it happens, I''m from Jiangyin County, too. "


    "You?" Zuo Hanfang looked at her: "what''s your name?"


    "If you go back to miss Zuo, I''m from Jiangyin to Tianjia village. My name is Tian Xiaoqing." Tian Xiaoqing replied with a low eyebrow.


    "Tian Xiaoqing?" Left Hanfang seems to think of something, his face changed: "are you Tian Xiaomeng sister?"


    Tian Xiaoqing immediately raised his head and shook his head: "no, in our generation, in order to better remember who''s children, most of the elders have a small word in the middle, we are not sisters." Among women of this generation, there is a small character in the middle, such as Xiaohua and Xiaocao.


    "Does Miss Zuo know Xiaomeng?" Xiao Qing is wondering what kind of relationship Zuo Hanfang and Xiaomeng are, friends or?


    If he is a friend, Tian Xiaomeng is really lucky that he can make friends with the young lady of dashima mansion.


    If it''s the enemy, it''s much easier.


    "Who is her friend? A shameless woman? If I see that woman again, I will certainly not forgive her lightly."


    she will never forget the grievances she suffered in Tian Xiaomeng. When did she suffer those grievances? She even dared to compete with her. Does she deserve it?


    "That woman is really annoying. Miss Zuo hates her. That woman has a very bad reputation in our village. Many people are not willing to pay attention to her. What makes people angry is that she tries to seduce my husband, a fox spirit, and seduce my husband. All day long, she has a bad reputation with Su Yuzhe Such a woman is shameless and does not know what it means. According to me, a person like her should die in a pig cage. "


    Tian Xiaoqing said a lot of it, and the tone was full of hatred for Tian Xiaomeng.


    "Yes, I''ll say that a woman is not a good teacher. You don''t like her, and I don''t like her either. In this way, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. You come from afar. If you have anything to do, please come to me. I will help you if you can." Zuo Hanfang boasted about Haikou.


    "Thank you, Miss Zuo. By the way, Miss Zuo, Tian Xiaomeng has also come to the capital this time. She''s here with Mr. Su. If Miss Zuo wants to teach her a lesson, it''s a great opportunity to take advantage of her presence in the capital.


    "That''s great. Where is she? Take me to her now. Isn''t she very arrogant? I''d like to see how arrogant she wants to be in a place like Beijing. " When Zuo Hanfang heard Tian Xiaomeng come to the capital, her eyes were excited immediately.


    She dared to come to the capital.


    It''s very kind of her. She doesn''t have any fun.


    Beijing, this is her territory. She doesn''t believe that she can''t kill Tian Xiaomeng.


    "Han Fang, your body?" Seeing their selfless chatting, Tong Mu Ge would like to go out to fight now and remind her.


    "It''s OK. Besides, I don''t believe that she can really cure my illness. If she is like this, she can save your brother. It''s probably a mistake." She doesn''t believe that Jiangyin county can produce such a powerful talent.


    Tian Xiaoqing is happy.


    It''s a great joy for her to be able to deliver it to the young lady of Sima''s house without her medical treatment.


    "Come on, tell me where she is." Zuo Hanfang is looking forward to seeing whether Tian Xiaomeng has become a human being after being infected with her beauty bug. She is extremely irritable all day, and then her hair drops inexplicably and her body itches inexplicably.


    She was surprised to think of it.


    Why does she feel like her own symptoms are similar to those.


    Shake your head at once.


    Impossible, impossible.


    The beauty bug was raised by her. How could it eat the host.Moreover, she has already released Tian Xiaomeng.


    Yes, it can''t be. It must be impossible.


    Thinking like this, I feel even more anxious to see Tian Xiaomeng soon.


    Tian Xiaoqing thought for a moment that the place where she saw Tian Xiaomeng for the first time was in the place where they lived now. If she was lucky, she might still be able to see her there.


    In this way, he led Zuo Hanfang and Tong Mu Ge to Jindeli restaurant.


    At the same time, Qin Zhen is going to the restaurant. The more she thinks about it, the more wrong she is.


    How can brother Yuzhe marry? How can he marry such an ordinary woman? She must persuade brother Yuzhe to leave that woman. Yes, that''s it.


    "Dingdang, do you have any guest rooms in Jindeli restaurant?" He Lanqing sat in the guest room listless, no daughter-in-law in the day, the fruit is really boring.


    "Childe, it happened that a guest asked for a room, and he was taken down. Let''s go. Let''s go now." The faster Ding Dong worked, the more he spent twice the price to persuade a guest to check out.


    Young master can live in Jindeli restaurant. Now you are in the mood to take the exam.


    "My God, that''s very kind of you." He Lanqing jumped up, happy like a child: "now I can find my daughter-in-law again."


    Dingdong''s face is covered with black lines.


    Young master, is it really good that you have no moral integrity?


    The daughter-in-law in your mouth, is that someone else''s daughter-in-law?


    "In which room, I''ll go first. You can pack up here before you come back." He can''t wait to see his daughter-in-law.


    "Room three."


    Ding Dang has not finished, he Lanqing''s figure has rushed out.


    He was in a beautiful mood.


    Now, I can live with my daughter-in-law in an open and aboveboard way.


    As for the black faced God around her, who is afraid of whom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    Xiaomeng had a bowl of porridge and felt better.


    This weather is too hot, if you can have a bowl of cool Coix and peanut porridge, it is also quite delicious.


    Think of her later is the shopkeeper of this restaurant, decided to go to the shopkeeper now to chat.


    The shopkeeper of Jindeli restaurant, looking up and down at 50, wearing a dark colored long shirt, looks serious and unsmiling. He is pulling out his abacus in front of the counter. He just glances at Xiaomeng''s arrival, and then asks, "what''s the matter, girl?"


    To be honest, Xiaomeng has nothing to do, just want to come over and have a chat with the shopkeeper.


    "The shopkeeper has worked in this restaurant for many years."


    The shopkeeper''s surname is bi. He was originally a steward of the Jin family. After opening this restaurant, he was ordered to be the shopkeeper here. This time, he had a special feeling for this restaurant for seven or eight years.


    "Girl, what is this for?" Manager Bi''s smell speech is vigilant and looks at Xiaomeng. They don''t seem to be familiar with each other. They are not familiar enough to talk about this.


    "Just ask me casually. I heard that this restaurant is the dowry of the eldest lady. I wonder if the lady will use this shop for other purposes after she is married, I wonder if the shopkeeper has any plans?"


    When manager Bi heard the other party''s words, he immediately raised his head, and then warned him, "girl, this is my personal affair. It has nothing to do with the girl."


    Manager Bi has received a letter from the young lady saying that the shop was rented to a girl at a rent of 5000 Liang per month.


    It''s not a loss to rent five thousand taels.


    The profit of the shop in a month is about 5000 Liang. If the shop is rented out, it means that the Jin family doesn''t have to worry about anything, just wait for the rent.


    That would have been a good thing.


    But for him, it was a tangle.


    Let him continue to work in charge of the Jin family. He has not been in charge of the inner court for many years. Most things are not used to. If he is asked to work as a shopkeeper in another shop, he may not be able to work here.


    There are also a group of junior high school students at the bottom. I don''t know whether to use the new manager?


    As soon as the girl on the opposite side said this, the shopkeeper guessed Xiaomeng''s identity. She must be the new tenant.


    Xiaomeng smiles and pretends not to know the hostility released by the shopkeeper. If anyone knows that his future is tangled, his tone will not get better.


    "This shop is located in the most central part of the capital, which can be said to be the most prosperous shop. The flow of passengers is not to mention that most of the people in the capital, whether they are powerful or rich, are gathered nearby. Don''t you think it''s a pity that such a good shop is only used to be a medium-sized restaurant?"


    The prosperous shop is the center of the shop.


    In this central area, most of the people who come to the restaurant for accommodation are businessmen from other countries, or guests who come to Beijing for exams or sightseeing. With their accommodation and catering, it is not easy to earn so much in a month.


    So, she wants to change.


    How to change it is a prudent question.


    "Jindeli restaurant has been open in Beijing for more than ten years. It has a certain number of old customers and groups. I don''t think it is more appropriate to use it for other purposes." A good restaurant is not only a restaurant, but also a place to stay. As soon as the little girl comes here, she says it''s not good to open a restaurant here. At first sight, she is a little girl who hasn''t suffered much. It''s strange that she knows how to do business.


    Xiaomeng just smiles, doesn''t say much, and then starts to look at the restaurant menu as if nothing happened.


    Two carriages stopped outside the door.


    A left character was written on one of the cars, and a child character was written on a carriage.


    The front curtain is pink. You can see that the owner is a girl. The curtain on the carriage at the back is a more noble purple.


    Immediately a guest recognized the two carriages at the door.


    It''s the horse drawn carriage of the national government and the grand Sima mansion. Someone exclaimed.


    "Look, it''s Miss Tong and miss Zuo."


    We''ll have a beautiful woman in each car.


    Tong Mu Ge is a graceful sky blue Confucian skirt, with the same color below. It is covered with a white leather silk, which looks elegant and noble.


    Zuo Hanfang''s dress is more heroic. Her waist is obviously slender and soft, and her hair is tied into a ponytail, which is very heroic.


    Zuo Hanfang squinted: "does Tian Xiaomeng live here?"


    "I don''t know. I think I live here. I saw her here yesterday morning."


    "Caiyi, go and ask the shopkeeper if there is a girl named Tian Xiaomeng who lives here." Zuo Hanfang gives Caiyi a look.


    Caiyi nods and walks in with her skirt.


    As soon as she entered the counter, she saw it.


    Tian Xiaomeng has not changed her makeup today. In her opinion, it is unnecessary to change her makeup.


    What should come or will come.


    As soon as Caiyi looked at her, she felt a sense of fear.Xiaomeng also saw her, this girl she is not strange, left Hanfang''s intimate girl.


    "Miss Tian, you''ve really come to the capital. Our young lady is outside and wants to see you." Caiyi thought that this was the capital city and miss''s world. He could not help but straighten up and speak more confidently.


    "It''s an old friend. Why, do you want to invite me to dinner?" Xiaomeng smiles.


    Anyhow, when she was in Jiangyin County, she had a fight. She came to the capital immediately. Should Zuo Hanfang do her best to be the host of the city.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, who do you think you are and want me to invite you to dinner. As a woman who is shameless and contends for others'' husband, I should act for heaven and solve you." Zuo Hanfang came in from outside.


    She also listened to the dialogue between Caiyi and Xiaomeng.


    What shameless things dare to ask her to invite her to dinner, who does she think she is.


    She was lucky not to have killed her last time in Jiangyin county.


    This time is in the capital. If she can''t be killed in the capital again, her left character will be written in reverse.


    "Is it?" Xiao Meng glanced at Tian Xiaoqing, who was following Zuo Hanfang. She raised her eyes faintly: "please tell me, who''s the husband I robbed, is it yours?"


    Zuo Hanfang was red with anger.


    She is still a big girl, where did she come from.


    A girl from the countryside is really rude. She dares to say anything.


    "Don''t talk nonsense and ruin my reputation. You know this person. Are you carrying her back and looking at her husband?" Zuo Hanfang snorted coldly.


    Tian Xiaoqing stood there.


    She is not afraid of Tian Xiaomeng now.


    Isn''t Tian Xiaomeng powerful?


    She wanted to see how powerful she could be in the capital.


    "Oh." Xiaomeng gently Oh, for Zuo Hanfang''s accusation reaction is very small.


    Robbing a husband?


    To tell you the truth, she really despised Qian Xiucai.


    If she takes an eye on it, it is possible to snatch it from her former temper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    "Oh, Miss Zuo''s words are interesting. Do I rob her husband? You can eat rice at random. You can''t talk about it. How can miss Zuo know that it was not his husband who seduced me first. " Xiao Meng sits on a table beside her.


    There was a faint expression on their faces, as if the person they were talking about was not her at all.


    "Joke, my husband seduces you. How can your husband like you?" Tian Xiaoqing seems to have seen a big joke.


    "Just because I''m more beautiful than you are." Xiao Meng said lightly.


    Just because I''m more beautiful than you, just because I''m more beautiful than you.


    Tian Xiaoqing looks at Xiaomeng''s unique face, a trace of jealousy across the heart.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. When did I fall in love with you? I''m a scholar. Besides, I''ve already got a wife. How could I do anything wrong to my wife?" Qian Xiucai didn''t intend to come out at first. He wanted to see how things went before he came out.


    But Tian Xiaomeng is such a shameless woman.


    She said he was seducing her.


    How could that be possible?


    Tian Xiaomeng has nothing to recommend except to be good-looking. What''s more, this woman is a tiger with a bad temper. As a scholar, how can she like her.


    Now that she has publicly ruined his reputation, he certainly wants to stand up.


    Tian Xiaomeng looks at him coldly.


    As a scholar, what he said is really good.


    "Yes, my husband is not blind. How could he like you? If he really looked at you, he would not have withdrawn his marriage with you and proposed to you instead." Tian Xiaoqing complacent way.


    What if he looks better than her? It''s not her that Xiucai married, not Tian Xiaomeng.


    In addition to being able to marry a good man without father and mother, it''s strange that men like Xiucai will take a fancy to her.


    "I don''t care about the trouble between you. In a word, Tian Xiaomeng, the last time you hurt my maid, I always remember this account for you. Even if you came to the capital, I would not have to go to places like Jiangyin county to catch you. Come on, take Tian Xiaomeng down for me."


    Beijing, to be nice, it''s more unruly and willful than Zuo Hanfang.


    Zuo Hanfang''s unruly willfulness is well-known in the capital city. Because of the great business of the left family and the high position and weight of Zuo Yifeng, ordinary people just dare to be angry and dare not speak out about the indulgence and willfulness of the eldest lady.


    Don''t say it was a day and night to capture a Tian Xiaomeng.


    Even if she takes Tian Xiaomeng away now and finds a place where no one else can solve her problem, who dares to say.


    The most important thing is, who is Tian Xiaomeng, who knows her, and who will go out for a person who has nothing to do with him.


    "Miss Zuo, this woman is so famous that she should have been taught a lesson." Tian Xiaoqing sipped a smile.


    Laughing in my heart, Tian Xiaomeng, Tian Xiaomeng, I didn''t expect you to have today.


    In tianjiacun, you are very good, which does not mean that you are very good in Beijing. Today you have offended Miss Zuo. It''s strange that you can have a good life.


    "Well, I''ll teach this country girl a lesson today and let her know what gauge is." Zuo Hanfang is cold in the corner of her mouth. From childhood to adulthood, she wants to teach anyone a lesson, but she falls on Tian Xiaomeng''s hand.


    If you don''t give her some color to see, her name is Zuo Hanfang.


    "It''s just that Miss Ben is short of a rude girl recently, so let her be my girl." Zuo Hanfang looks at Tian Xiaomeng''s unique face, and an idea comes to her mind.


    It would be a pity to teach her a lesson like this, beautiful beauty.


    If you let her slowly look at their own Rong Hua passed away, this is the most fun bar.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly thought of a very important question.


    Tian Xiaomeng lives with the beauty bug she raised. At this time, she should lose a lot of hair when she grabs it.


    "Caiyi, Tian Xiaomeng, as my maid, naturally deserves my reward. In this way, the hairpin will be given to her. You can take it for her." Zuo Hanfang can''t wait to see Xiaomeng''s naked hair.


    It must be very nice looking like that.


    "Yes." When you take the hairpin, you should go forward.


    Tian Xiaoqing can''t understand.


    What''s the matter with Miss Zuo.


    Didn''t you just say you wanted to take her? How to give her something all of a sudden.


    However, she was very happy to hear that Tian Xiaomeng was going to be a rude girl for Miss Zuo.


    This is the best. She will let Tian Xiaomeng see how she became the wife of Shangguan, and how Tian Xiaomeng gave a girl to others.


    "Miss Tian, this is the hairpin given to you by Miss Tian. I''ll take it for you." I came here arrogantly. She was rude to a girl. She even gave her such a good thing. She really looked up to her.


    "Wait a minute." Qin Zhen takes people in and glances at Tian Xiaomeng. She is not angry in her heart: "this woman is my maid. When did she become the maid of your left house?"Yu Zhe brother does not want to marry her?


    Well, she''ll make this woman her maid.


    See Yu Zhe brother still want to marry her.


    Tian Xiaomeng said


    One by one she said she was a maid.


    Did she agree?


    Or is it that the girls in the capital are the same, arrogant and arrogant.


    Which of her eyes says that she is from the left house or the Qin family.


    "Qin Zhen, everything comes first, then comes. It is clear that I came first. She is mine." When Zuo Hanfang looked at her, she was not angry.


    This Qin Zhen, everywhere against her, now she even teach a country girl, she also want to fight against her.


    "It''s better to ask herself who she wants to follow." Others are afraid of Zuo Hanfang, but she is not.


    In terms of family background, no one is worse than anyone else.


    In terms of her temper, she is indulgent.


    She is not a royal childe. Who is afraid of her.


    "Qin Zhen, did you mean it?" Seeing that she was about to correct her hair, a bad thing came out. Zuo Hanfang was not angry and secretly winked at Caiyi and asked her to do it.


    Caiyi holds a hairpin in one hand and aims at the back of Xiaomeng''s head with the other hand to grab her hair.


    Su Yuzhe, who had been watching the drama for a long time, was not happy to see someone hit her daughter-in-law''s head.


    His daughter-in-law, he himself is reluctant to hurt her a hair, this person is old, unexpectedly want to make a sneak attack behind her.


    When Caiyi grabs Xiaomeng''s head with one hand, she feels that she has caught a lot of hair on her hand. She is very happy. Now, Tian Xiaomeng must have become a bald man.


    Her face is full of joy, happy to call Miss, and then in front of the public to spread out her hands.


    Everyone looked at her in a dazed way. They didn''t understand why she had a dead mouse skin in her hand.


    Or a skin that has just been peeled from a mouse and is covered with blood.


    "Ah." More than one female voice screamed, and almost didn''t lift the top of the restaurant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    "Ah..." The girl''s voice breaking the sky almost didn''t break Xiaomeng''s eardrum.


    She glanced at the things in her hands.


    A puff from the corner of the mouth.


    Who did it.


    She put mouse skin on her head. This is not to stain her hair.


    "Miss." Caiyi began to cry in disgust.


    If you throw it on your hand, it''s not like you don''t throw it.


    "Ah, mouse skin, which ah, did not expect Miss Zuo is still a rat catching master, I admire." Xiaomeng takes a serious look.


    "It''s useless. It''s good. What do you do with a mouse skin?" The things that are not enough to accomplish and more than enough to fail can be calculated in front of them.


    "It came to me all of a sudden." Her poor hand. It''s disgusting.


    "Come on, take this smelly girl back to my house. She is so fond of catching mice that she can take it back to the left house to catch mice." Qin Zhen came, and some of the plays did not go on, that is to say, brought back to the left house slowly toss.


    Xiaomeng nodded: "she is really powerful. She can catch mouse skin here. It''s a pity to be a big maid. It''s very suitable for her to be a mouse catcher."


    "You''ve got something wrong with your brain. It''s you who are to be caught." Qin Zhen rolled a white eye, don''t understand how Yu Zhe brother fell in love with such an idiot woman.


    Didn''t she understand when they wanted to catch her?


    "I don''t like to catch mice. On the contrary, I hate it. How could it be me?" It''s not about shrugging.


    Qin Zhen:.... "


    "It''s not up to you." Zuo Hanfang to her death must be: "caught her, just a stinky girl."


    "I see who dares to take people away in front of me." Qin Zhen glanced and stood beside Xiaomeng.


    "Qin Zhen, what do you want?"


    "Han Fang, zhen''er, is just a girl. Why do you need to make a big move for a girl? In my opinion, it''s better to let this girl follow me. In this way, you don''t have to fight."


    Zuo Hanfang is her good friend.


    Qin Zhen is her future sister-in-law.


    It''s not good for them to offend each other, so she took a compromise to avoid quarreling.


    Tian Xiaomeng said


    I didn''t expect that after she came to the capital, she became a sweet cake, which is a good thing or a bad thing.


    "No way." Qin Zhen first refused.


    She now only know a little, keep this woman, is equal to keep Yu Zhe elder brother, so even if die, she will not give her to other women.


    "Yes, wooden song, you should not get involved in this matter." She must get this girl, too.


    "If I remember correctly, she almost killed my brother, so it''s nothing wrong for me to take her into the government." Tong Mu Ge thinks of what Tian Xiaoqing said to her, and believes that Tian Xiaomeng is a quack who has little medical skills and almost kills people.


    Tian Xiaomeng said Another one.


    She''s really popular.


    I gave Su Yuzhe a record. Look, I didn''t expect my popularity in Beijing was so good.


    All the great houses vied for her to enter.


    This kind of treatment is unprecedented and unprecedented.


    "Yes, that''s her. She said that her brother''s medicine was highly toxic and there was no medicine for it." Tian Xiaoqing wants to climb to the left house and the children''s house. She doesn''t care about Tian Xiaomeng.


    She only knows that if Tian Xiaomeng is not easy, she will be the best married woman in tianjiacun.


    At that time, everyone will envy her.


    "Yuzhe, did you sell me?" Xiao Meng looks at the three young ladies who suddenly appear, and makes a puzzled voice.


    Su Yuzhe immediately stood up: "I love you too late, how can I be willing to sell you."


    Qin Zhen:.... " She wants to cry. Is this really her brother Gao Lengyu zhe?


    Zuo Hanfang looked at Su Yuzhe with a sneer in his mouth. These two people were really shameless. They talked about it in public.


    What''s the name of this man? Zuo Hanfang recalled.


    Qin Zhen didn''t know Su Yuzhe and didn''t want to know him.


    "But, one by one, they said that I was their maid. I thought I was sold and scared to death." Xiao Meng patted her chest, saying she was scared.


    Qin Zhen raised her head in an instant. How could she be so shameless.


    "Daughter in law, there are too many people here, and the air is not very good. Let''s go outside and breathe." Su Yuzhe says he wants to take Xiaomeng away.


    "Why are you leaving? It''s a lot of people." Xiaomeng stood up and clapped his hands: "even if you three want me, it''s better to have a competition. If anyone wins me, I''ll go with him."


    It''s not easy to make her a maid.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you are really naughty. You are all my people. Who else do you want to go to?" The crisp sound of gold pearls penetrated through the crowd.Looking at the visitors, Xiaomeng smiles.


    Well, another one.


    It seems that Jindeli restaurant is hard to be famous today.


    Should she thank them for coming so many people to advertise for her.


    Looking at the visitor, the faces of the other three were all black.


    This golden pearl doesn''t mean to go to Chuang Tzu for summer vacation. How can it appear here.


    "Oh, it''s Miss Kim. Why are you here? Why do you miss my barbecue kebab, so I''ve come here specially." Xiaomeng smiles at Pearl.


    There is no way, she still has a good opinion of this golden pearl.


    "Yes, I didn''t go out of my way." Jin Zhenzhu stood in a generous way and looked at the Jindeli restaurant, which was surrounded by too much water. She said, "so many people, they are also famous."


    "Not really." Xiaomeng nodded: "I know I''m coming soon, so I''ve come here to promote my personal field." Xiao Meng agrees.


    Qin Zhen: "what is this idiot woman talking about? How can she not understand it?"


    Zuo Hanfang: "when did the dead girl have such a good relationship with Jinzhu?"


    Tongmu song stood aside, listening to their conversation, always feel something wrong.


    "OK, let''s get started. What you want is right outside the door." Golden Pearl nodded, indicating that it was time to start.


    When they heard the words of golden pearl, they all looked out of the room.


    If you don''t see, you don''t know.


    What''s the situation? This is.


    Two pigs that have been killed.


    Kill the chicken and duck in two frames.


    There are countless kinds of vegetables.


    In this way, it is necessary to hold a banquet in Jindeli restaurant.


    "Thank you very much Xiaomeng looks at it and smiles.


    "I''m just curious. What do you want to make? To be honest, I see that these things have lost my appetite. I hope that the things you make will arouse my appetite a little bit." Although she didn''t personally do these things, she didn''t smell them less all the way, and almost didn''t vomit out the rice she had eaten in the morning.


    It smells terrible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Xiaomeng waved to Cheng''an and Cheng Yu, and asked them to move things to the kitchen.


    Then smilingly, he looked at the crowd: "don''t misunderstand me. I am not the girl of left mansion, nor the girl of Tong mansion, nor the girl of Qin and Jin mansion. I will have a new identity, that is, the future owner of this restaurant. For the four ladies of left Mansion, Tongfu, Qin mansion and Jinfu, I will support my affairs so much and cooperate with me to play today I would like to thank you very much for this play. Next, please eat the grill. You can wait for about half an hour, and then you will meet with you with delicious food. "


    After Xiaomeng finished, she disappeared in the hall and went to the kitchen.


    Tian Xiaoqing secretly came to Qian Xiucai, quietly asked: "Xianggong, what is this matter, you understand?" When does this shop become her little girl, this field Xiaomeng is not talking about dreams.


    Qian Xuexing sips his lips and gradually feels wrong.


    What is wrong, can not say.


    He only knew that this tianxiaomeng was not the same as the girl before. She was calm in the event. It was not that tianxiaoqing could compare with the mountain village girl.


    I can''t feel sorry in my heart.


    If at first, he married Tian Xiaomeng.


    Found that his men''s eyes are not very right, Tian Xiaoqing heart a spirit.


    The words of Tian Xiaomeng rang in the ear, because I am more beautiful than you. He seduced me first.


    Secretly squeeze your hand, money learning, you regret, regret not so beautiful women married into the home.


    Xiaomeng helped, Huahong, who was careful, had basically helped her collect all the spices she wanted.


    In the kitchen, a variety of fragrance came out in a short time.


    "It''s so fragrant."


    "It''s so fragrant. What are you doing?"


    "It''s really fragrant."


    A gust of fragrance passed from the kitchen to the hall, and one stretched his neck to see what was delicious.


    "Miss, what is this little girl doing?" Pick art wash hands out, asked left Hanfang.


    "Whatever she''s going to do, whatever she''s going to do, we just smash the field."


    Tian Xiaomeng, you want to play with me, and see that Miss Ben doesn''t play to die of you.


    After half an hour, the shop leader also came with several pots of string on a plate.


    There is meat, there is vegetables.


    A string of looks so delicate, so people salivate.


    "Give us a taste." The people outside the shop were shouting.


    "Yes." One by one, the second one is distributed.


    "Delicious, delicious, delicious." Someone bite it down, incense, really his mother''s too fragrant.


    Pearl gold has long been unable to sit down: "hurry up, mine."


    Yaqin reminded a little bit: "Miss, pay attention to the image, but in public here."


    Pearl of gold rose up faintly: "also, so many people here, I go upstairs waiting, you go to help me get some."


    Calmly went upstairs and entered a private room.


    Yaqin Fu, her eldest lady, said nothing about eating.


    Hurry to the kitchen, help Miss take food to go.


    the art swallows the saliva, and carefully says, "Miss, it looks delicious."


    "What about the food without any breath? I tell you, if we eat the food here today, we lose, lose to a country girl, do you understand? "


    She knows, she knows.


    But can''t miss smell it? It''s really delicious. She can hear her drooling. Can''t miss hear it?


    "Miss, it''s so fragrant." Qin Zhen''s girl ring wind shrunk nose, a gust of fragrance floating into the nose, really good fragrance.


    Qin Zhen sneered: "go, get some for this miss, I want to see, she will make what is not allowed food, but the Yuzhe brother''s soul son all hook Qin Zhen disdains, not only can cook, what, Yu Zhe brother status is noble, a moment infatuated with boiled women can also understand.


    "Miss." The girl of the children''s song looks at her master and makes a sound carefully.


    "If you want to eat, go and get some." At all, I don''t eat white or not. I have to see if this tianxiaomeng has any ability.


    "Well." The girl of the children''s song went to grab food quickly.


    "Son, what''s wrong here? How are you all eating it?"


    "Who knows, it''s really in the way that so many people are blocking the door." Helanqing looked at the door with headache. So many doors were blocked. How did he get in.


    "Let''s try it first. We will be back in the restaurant 10 days later. We will remember to come here ten days later. There will be more delicious food coming out then than it is now." Cheng''an stands outside the house, and doesn''t forget to publicize.


    "We will come when such a delicious thing is."


    "Yes, come on."


    Helan Qing pulls out the crowd and wants to go ahead.You eat your food. Don''t stop him from looking for his daughter-in-law.


    I managed to squeeze in.


    Unexpectedly, I saw a lady in the hall dressed like flowers and jade.


    One by one, they are eating string.


    He swept around, No.


    That string looks delicious.


    To the side of a young lady, pick up a string and put it into the mouth.


    Before entering the mouth, he turned to a pair of round eyes: "well, are you polite? Don''t you see this is my miss''s?"


    He Lanqing is not convinced.


    It''s on the table. Who can prove it''s yours.


    "I''m sorry. I can''t see because my eyes are hard to use." He Lanqing glanced at her, and knew that she was a delicate young lady. What''s so great about him? What''s the most annoying thing he hates is these ladies. He loves to show off when he''s free, which makes people bored.


    "I repeat, this is what my girl brought for me. If you want to eat, you can ask someone to take it." Qin Zhenzhen is to be angry to death, this is from where a man, too impolite, do not know the difference between men and women?


    If you have nothing to do with other girls'' things, animals.


    He Lanqing has no time to pay attention to her.


    This string is good. It''s burnt outside and tender inside.


    The most important thing is fragrance.


    Who made this? It''s delicious.


    Just take the first bite, and then , the hand is empty, the string in the hand is missing.


    Qin Zhen grabs it and throws it on the ground.


    "I said, this is mine, mine."


    He Lanqing caresses forehead, such everybody young lady, he can''t provoke, still can''t hide?


    It''s better to be his daughter-in-law and never lose her temper.


    When he thought of his daughter-in-law, he remembered the purpose here.


    "I don''t care about it." A pair of eyes looked around, eh, no, where is it.


    Cheng an just came in, he Lanqing pulled his clothes: "see my daughter-in-law?"


    Cheng an rolled his eyes. He Gongzi is really a good friend.


    Shake your head. I don''t see it.


    Who knows who your daughter-in-law is and who knows where.


    Anyway, I can''t admit it''s the young lady. If I admit it, I''ll beat him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    See Cheng an hand on the basin there are strings, pick up two began to eat.


    Qin Zhen stares at him, where is this boy from? It''s hairy and dry.


    Two people each holding a string, staring at each other, how to say a word, big eyes stare at small eyes, yes, this is the case now.


    "You can have a rest. It''s not tiring to do so much." Su Yuzhe wipes sweat for Xiaomeng, and his daughter-in-law divides them into two. After a while, he turns out so much delicious food. It''s not hard work.


    He Lanqing heard this voice, immediately take back his small eyes, open teeth and claws to rush over: "daughter-in-law." -


    Su Yuzhe stopped him with one hand and a cold warning in his eyes.


    He Lan Qing shrunk his neck. It''s so cold.


    "Xiaomeng, Mengmeng, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    Su Yuzhe''s eyes become colder, this Helan Muslim is to remember to eat or not to fight, it seems to give him a lesson or too light.


    He Lanqing is not afraid of him this time.


    You don''t want to call your daughter-in-law. I don''t want to call her daughter-in-law. I''m calling Xiaomeng''s name now. You still have some opinions. Why, I can''t even call her name.


    "Xiaomeng, do you make all these delicious food? It''s delicious. " He Lanqing ignored Su Yuzhe''s cold eyes and went forward with a smile.


    Tian Xiaomeng nods gently.


    "You are so good. It''s a pity that you are not my daughter-in-law. If my daughter-in-law is my daughter-in-law, I will not be willing to let her appear in public, so hard to prepare food for so many people." He Lan''s watch broke his mouth.


    In the heart is very regretful, so beautiful daughter-in-law, why not his daughter-in-law, good depressed.


    "Then you can find a girl who can cook delicious food for you." Xiaomeng comforts.


    He Lanqing tears, look, daughter-in-law more considerate, so considerate girl why not his.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, don''t think that if you get some of this out, we can let you go. I tell you, there is no end between us. If you dare to open up, I can finish with you." Zuo Hanfang put down his cruel words.


    Who let this restaurant be named Tian in the future? It''s not the property of Jin family. Naturally, she wants to smash it.


    "You are welcome to smash the golden eggs at any time. We will launch the activities of smashing golden eggs from time to time. If anyone is not satisfied with me, you are welcome to smash the golden eggs at any time. Maybe there will be a surprise." Xiaomeng blinks.


    From her point of view, the spirit of Zuo Hanfang will not last for a few days.


    Her own health problems, but also dare to jump around, is really convinced her.


    "Smash the golden egg?" He Lanqing was stunned: "is it real gold? If you hit it, can you take it home


    "What do you say?" Xiao Meng smiles mysteriously.


    Zuo Hanfang''s feeling today is to cast pearls before swine. She told the country girl that she would accept her as a maid. She said that she would come to smash the house, and others said that she could smash golden eggs in the shop.


    It''s hard not to be looked at. Her lungs are going to explode.


    Good, good, Tian Xiaomeng. You wait.


    With so many people here today, if she can''t move her, she won''t believe it, and she won''t be able to move her next time.


    "What to eat, go back to the house."


    Tell them not to eat, not to eat, but to eat.


    Caiyi took the string to follow: "Miss, it''s really delicious."


    Zuo Hanfang disdains, what to eat?


    Because she was in a hurry, when she crossed the threshold, her skirt mixed her feet, and then her body was out of balance and grabbed toward the nearest helanqing.


    He Lanqing''s body subconsciously retreats, and the Ding Dang on the side quickly pulls her.


    Then an unexpected scene happened.


    I don''t know how. The situation is that when Zuo Hanfang got up, the back of her head turned white, and then she was holding a bunch of hair in her hand.


    Black and bright.


    It''s dark, it''s dark, it''s soft.


    Everyone looked at the dramatic scene, the original noisy hall suddenly duck bird silent.


    This, this.


    What''s wrong with Miss Zuo''s head?


    This is hair loss.


    Or I pulled my hair off myself.


    What a pity. I''ve lost a large piece of hair. How can I meet people in the future.


    "Miss." Caiyi exclaimed.


    Oh, my God, how could miss''s hair look like this.


    At that time, he didn''t care about the string. He threw it away and ran quickly.


    Zuo Hanfang has been silly. She doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Her hair, her hair, why? Is this the hair that fell off her head?


    It''s impossible. How could it be the hair that fell off her head.


    No, it''s not.


    She is most proud of her own hair, the most attentive care is also her own hair, will not."Miss, miss, are you ok?" Caiyi just wanted to leave with her young lady.


    Zuo Hanfang suddenly raised her head with a certain anger in her eyes: "Tian Xiaomeng, you did it, didn''t you?"


    If she didn''t turn the corner before, it was before, and now she doesn''t want to come over, is she too stupid.


    Hair loss, itching.


    All this is the reaction after the beauty bug, she should then know after the reaction, really ridiculous.


    Xiaomeng blinked and looked innocent: "Miss Zuo, I did make these strings, but if you want to tell me how your hair was taken off, I really don''t know. Maybe it''s Miss Zuo who has been sick recently."


    There is a saying called what, eat evil consequences, said is Zuo Hanfang such a person.


    If she didn''t have a bad heart for her, how could she treat her in her own way.


    "Yes, if Miss Zuo is in a bad condition, she has to ask the grand doctor to have a look. It''s not good to drag on for a long time." Jin Zhenzhu takes a look from the upstairs. Her hair is really strange. Zuo Hanfang will be surprised if she is not ill.


    Tong Mu Ge was surprised. She only knew that she was not feeling well. She didn''t expect that she had been so bad. She secretly thought that she would go to the left house twice less in case of infection.


    "That''s right. Some people are not feeling well and running around the street. It''s not incurable. It''s really a matter of mind." Qin Zhen did not idle not light said a word.


    Not only they, but also the onlookers outside, were surprised and began to point out to Zuo Hanfang.


    Zuo Hanfang looks at Xiaomeng like a broken poison, then gets up from the ground and rushes out of the door.


    Tian Xiaomeng, wait for me. I want to see how long you can be rampant.


    Zuo Hanfang left, and Tong Mu Ge didn''t want to stay here any more. She took the maid and followed her.


    Qin Zhen is still eating. This food is really delicious. It seems that she can eat more in the future.


    The onlookers gradually dispersed.


    When Tian Xiaoqing saw that the left lady was gone, she took Qian Xiucai''s hand and ran away. She couldn''t help scolding Zuo Hanfang. It was useless. Even Tian Xiaomeng couldn''t clean up. However, the family background of the other party was good. In the future, she could have more contact with her husband, in case it would be helpful for her husband''s official career.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    "Miss ZhongMeng, I didn''t expect so many people to come to Beijing." After he Lanqing had eaten, he said attentively to Xiaomeng.


    Those people just now are very promising. It''s like a grand gathering of so many young ladies.


    Xiaomeng smiles at him: "it''s not invited. They come here by themselves."


    Does this mean that her face is big enough for them to come uninvited.


    "You don''t stink. I just want to teach you a lesson. For the sake of the delicious food you prepared for me today, I''ll let you off for the time being, and I won''t bother you any more." Qin Zhen ate and drank enough, and then wiped her oily hands and lips, and said haughtily.


    "Do you want to trouble Meng Meng?" He Lanqing''s voice rose: "you are a vicious woman. You want to find Meng Meng''s trouble. How can there be such a vicious woman in this world?" He Lanqing looked at her with disgusted eyes and ate other people''s things, but he said that he would teach them a lesson. I don''t know that there is a saying called "eating people with soft mouth and short hands?"?


    "It''s my job whether I teach her a lesson or not. What does it have to do with your little white face? Besides, Tian Xiaomeng is who you are. You only protect her. It seems that she has a husband. Who are you? " Qin Zhen is unwilling to look back.


    This man is really ridiculous. She talks to Tian Xiaomeng. What''s wrong with him.


    And said she was vicious.


    He said she was vicious.


    Think of his words, Qin Zhen whole person is bad.


    Tears pattered down, eyes aggrieved Accusation: "Daddy and second brother said I was the most intelligent and kind girl in the world, you even said I was vicious, you don''t know the height of the small white face, I don''t finish with you."


    The little white face said she was vicious.


    Where is she vicious? Did she kill or set fire.


    Hateful man, hateful.


    "You even said I was a little white face. I was born a casual and elegant boy. Zhilan Yushu, you even said that I was a little white face. I protested seriously."


    "Look at your own appearance. A face is whiter than a woman. Speaking of it, it''s delicate and delicate. It''s like a little white face everywhere. What I don''t like most is a man like you. Bah." Qin Zhenzhen is very angry, began to speak freely, the appearance of a lady, also in this vulgar words, suddenly collapsed.


    He Lanqing listened to each other''s words, strangled each other''s heart.


    He has white skin. His parents gave him that.


    He speaks light, that is because he is a scholar, the scholar speaks is a refined.


    Take a look at her appearance. She is a young lady. Her words are not flattering.


    "Even if I''m a little white faced woman, I don''t look up to a vicious woman like you." After he Lanqing brewed, the words in his heart spewed out.


    Golden Pearl looked at the bickering between them with great interest, and her eyes were shining.


    It''s not that enemies don''t get together. One of these two people''s previous lives is to their enemies.


    "Even if I''m a vicious woman, I don''t like a man like you." Not willing to be outdone, Qin Zhen immediately replied. She had never been wronged like this. At the moment, she just wanted to kill people, stamp her feet, and turn around and walk away.


    "Miss, wait, wait, wait, maidservant." Zifeng quickly followed.


    Miss usually has a very good personality. How can I change my personality when I meet this childe today.


    "Young master, you should say less than two words. That is the miss of Qin family. You should say less." Ding Dang was in the audience. He was really childish. He even quarreled with a woman in the presence of a large number of people. This will have an impact on your reputation, young master?


    "What''s wrong with the miss of Qin''s residence? The miss of Qin''s residence can be so vicious that she can bully others at will." He Lanqing looked at the other party''s departure and felt very happy.


    The other side is deserved, little girl, but also dare to bully Meng Meng.


    Turning around and smiling at Xiaomeng: "Mengmeng..."


    Why, where are the people.


    A grasp of Ding Dong: "Meng Meng."


    "Miss Tian said that she was smelling of lampblack and went back to her room to change her clothes."


    He Lanqing was embarrassed when he heard it.


    Pearl of gold puffed and laughed.


    He Lanqing looked at each other, and saw another young lady. He was not angry and said, "I don''t know where to make the girl so funny."


    "The young master is a scholar. The most important thing is filial piety and integrity. Tian Xiaomeng has a husband. As a scholar, you like a married woman. Tut..." What follows is self-evident.


    He Lanqing''s ear became red.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. They are not married yet. They are not married."


    Golden Pearl blinked and looked at it with profound meaning.


    Has Tian Xiaomeng and that childe not married yet?


    No, how can he know so clearly whether he is married or not."Well, how do you know? Do you know them well? " Tian Xiaomeng, the girl, looks very good. The most important thing is that she tried to clean her up. In the end, she bought her. This is not the case. Today, she sent her such a big favor.


    Bring her everything on the farm.


    In fact, it''s not a free gift. Tian Xiaomeng made a price.


    If it''s a free gift, it''s impossible. She and Tian Xiaomeng haven''t been here yet.


    Helan qinger has a red root.


    Can he say it? Can he say it.


    Once upon a time, he almost peeped into the wedding ceremony that was about to be completed.


    A dry cough: "of course I know, so, she is not a married woman, who stipulates that I can not like her."


    She robbed him of the money he had promised to marry. He could not tell his daughter-in-law. He could only ask Tian Xiaomeng for it. That was no way.


    Golden Pearl''s eyes were shining, and she walked a few steps toward he Lanqing''s body: "Oh, how do you know so clearly that you can''t see what you shouldn''t see." His face was full of pearls and dizzy, so shy, as if he saw something he shouldn''t have seen.


    "Go, who do you think I am? I am a famous talent in Jinchuan city. How can I do something peeping?" He Lanqing doesn''t want to talk to him. Hum, this woman has a mind set and likes to talk to people when he is free.


    Jinchuan city?


    Golden Pearl''s eyes brightened.


    "Are you from the he family?"


    "For what."


    "It is said that the third childe of the he family, Zhilan Yushu, is intelligent and ordinary. Today I have a look, tut..."


    It''s just like scolding a woman. I don''t think I''m a talented person.


    "It''s up to you." He Lanqing''s face was embarrassed. He was born a romantic and elegant man. Zhilan Yushu, Yushu Linfeng, intelligent ordinary people, where wrong, where wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    When Xiaomeng came out, the people outside were almost gone.


    In the hall, in addition to some guests staying in the restaurant, they are he Lanqing and Jin Zhenzhu.


    As soon as she came out, she saw he Lanqing and her face flushed. Her neck was thick and she said something to golden pearl.


    Seeing Xiaomeng come out, golden pearl tut a few words: "Tian Xiaomeng, Tian Xiaomeng, even I was almost cheated by you. No wonder this young master he never forgets you. Look at this small face. It''s really beautiful."


    Xiaomeng looked at her faintly: "if even you can''t cheat, then my makeup is not white."


    "That''s right. Did you follow me back to Chuang Tzu because you were staring at my shop in the beginning?" The more she thought about it, the more wrong she was.


    This is likely to be a conspiracy, a plot set up by Tian Xiaomeng.


    "You''re really flattering. It''s just a coincidence. It''s a coincidence." Of course, there was a premeditation, but I didn''t expect it to be so smooth.


    "You''re a woman, I don''t think you''re a good woman. It''s strange to say that you are in my appetite. It''s really strange that you should be able to satisfy my taste."


    Xiaomeng gave her a look and said coldly, "you are not a good man either."


    Where do good people like bad people?


    Unless she''s a bad person.


    Besides, she''s not bad, but she''s just using some proper means.


    She is the worst one to meet bad people.


    Golden Pearl looked at her, and then sat back to her position: "don''t talk nonsense. How can I be the same as you? I am the Crown Princess appointed by the emperor, and the first person recognized as virtuous in the capital city." Since childhood, she had an engagement with the prince, but she did not want to be virtuous. She thought, did the mothers behind her think.


    All her childhood, she was learning as a queen.


    So, what you see is the talented, beautiful and knowledgeable Miss Jin.


    The rebellion in her bones was unknown and did not dare to be known.


    Xiao Meng smiles, some things should not be broken.


    "Miss." Bi Guanshi stepped forward: "this is the number of our restaurant, you see."


    The original restaurant is no longer dry, and some numbers should be handed over clearly.


    Besides, the tables and chairs, as well as the large and small things in the restaurant are not considered silver.


    Golden Pearl took over the account book and looked at it, then threw it to Tian Xiaomeng: "you see, all the things are on it. My opinion is, if you can use them, you can leave them. I don''t have to find a way to settle the extra things."


    Xiaomeng nodded: "there are just some other things to discuss with Miss Jin. How about going upstairs?"


    Xiao Meng took a look at the account, and the amount given by others was more than 10000 Liang.


    If it''s not worth it, it''s unlikely.


    This restaurant is not an ordinary low-grade restaurant. All the things used in it are excellent and cannot be compared with ordinary things.


    Golden Pearl nodded and they went to the restaurant.


    To say that this shop of golden pearl is not only good in location, but also large in area.


    The front two-story building is used for dining, and the back is also a two-story building, which is used to accommodate guests.


    Business is good at ordinary times. Otherwise, you can''t earn as much as 5000 Liang silver in a month.


    Jin Zhenzhu and Xiaomeng go upstairs. He Lanqing is waiting downstairs alone.


    He felt his nose and was very bored.


    Su Yuzhe was holding a drawing in his hand. He went to the door to have a look, and then he went to the door to have a look. In a word, he looked everywhere, but he didn''t see he Lanqing sitting there.


    He Lanqing is curious about what Su Yuzhe is doing and follows him. He wants to see what he is holding in his hand.


    Su Yuzhe turned around and almost didn''t collide with he Lanqing. His eyes looked at him coldly and wanted to ask him what he wanted to do.


    He Lanqing coughed uneasily: "well, are you going to change your name here? Can I help you get a name?"


    He''s the best at it.


    Su Yuzhe turned around, then went upstairs to check: "no need."


    "What are you going to do with your shop, or is it for this? Or say, well, tell me, I''ll give you a very rich name. "


    "Cheng an." Su Yuzhe spoke.


    He Lanqing''s step is sluggish.


    What kind of person is this.


    A word of discord is called a servant.


    It''s like no servant.


    Angrily turned around and went downstairs.


    "Dingdong, which room shall we live in?" There is a long way to go. As long as he lives here, he will worry about not seeing Xiaomeng and asking what Xiaomeng wants to do?


    "Young master." Ding Dang came over with a drooping face: "young master, can''t we live here?"


    "What do you say?" What does it mean to be unable to live? It''s not that he can''t afford money."The shopkeeper said that the owner of the restaurant is Xiaomeng girl. Xiaomeng said that she planned to repack the restaurant, so she would not accept guests for the time being."


    He just asked can, there is a room, in a flash there is no, No.


    "It''s easy to say. I''ll find Meng Meng to make a special case later." He Lanqing doesn''t think it''s a big deal.


    Ding Dong didn''t say what she wanted to say.


    When Xiaomeng and Jinzhu come out from inside, they both have a smile on their faces.


    This is a kind of smile that only achieves the common interests of both sides.


    "Don''t worry. Before tomorrow, I will explain to the guests here and compensate them for the relevant compensation." Restaurants have to be repainted, so they can''t keep people.


    "Meng Meng." Seeing Xiaomeng come down, he Lanqing went up: "Mengmeng, you arrange a room for me, we want to live here."


    Xiaomeng glanced at him faintly: "tomorrow, we''re going to reload. All the guests will move out from here. Are you sure you want to live here?"


    "Where do you live?" He Lanqing thinks Xiaomeng will live where he lives.


    "I''m going with Miss Kim to her farm. Are you going too?"


    She likes the farm of Jin Zhenzhu''s family. It''s not far away anyway. She lives there for a few days.


    He Lanqing on the gold pearl banter smile eyes, not very natural asked her: "if you live there, I don''t mind."


    "Sorry, I can''t live anywhere." One Tian Xiaomeng is enough to give her a headache. Tian Xiaomeng is also followed by a large group. If she collects helanqing again, what will her farm become.


    He Lan hums coldly. If he doesn''t go, he doesn''t go. It''s not the same that he goes to Xiaomeng every day.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you are cruel, you are cruel." In the fragrant yard of the left mansion, Zuo Hanfang falls things crazily. Her expression is ferocious, and the action of throwing things on her hands is endless.


    "Miss, miss." Caiyi was almost scared to death. What happened to Miss Cai? She went outside and had a face-to-face meeting with Tian Xiaomeng. When she came back, she was just like losing her heart.


    "Pick art, pick art." Zuo Hanfang remembers something. She grabs a pair of scissors on the dressing table, pulls her hand and pricks it into her hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    "Ah, miss..." Caiyi was frightened by Zuo Hanfang''s sudden scene. The pain in her hands made her cry.


    Miss, why do you prick her hand? Sobbing It hurts.


    Zuo Hanfang conveniently picked up a teacup on the edge and went to pick up the blood that fell from the hands of people collecting art.


    She has heard that if you want to get rid of the beauty bug, you can only let it out with blood as bait.


    So, she doesn''t care, whether it is or not, she has to try. Otherwise, in a short time, maybe not in a month, no, maybe in half a month, she will become a lady with bald hair and a bark face on her face.


    She won''t allow it to happen.


    Drop by drop of blood drop by drop, drop enough to have half a cup, just loosen the hand of collecting art, mouth cool way: "oneself go down bandage."


    Caiyi took the pain and left.


    Zuo Hanfang closed the door and began to undress one by one.


    That thing, perhaps already into her body, she wants to drive her out, must use this fresher blood for lure.


    She sat there waiting and didn''t respond.


    Finally, she simply picked up the blood in the cup and poured it on her body. She believed that the smell of blood from such a close distance would always be stronger, and it would not come out.


    At last, the blood coagulated on her, and the animal was not seen.


    What to do, what to do? of no avail.


    Zuo Hanfang was so anxious that she pushed the door open.


    Left cold Fang heart a surprise, quickly grab clothes, see always people.


    "Ah..." The man on the opposite side was startled when he saw the man inside.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Outside the maid woman son Shan heard the scream, scared, quickly ran over.


    "Miss, miss, she." Caiyi was scared to be silly. The young lady was covered with blood. She looked terrible: "Miss, I can''t think of it. She killed herself."


    She only saw the blood all over her body, not only on her body, but also on her face and hands.


    A lot of blood. It scared her to death.


    The maid''s wife listened to this, and pushed the door one by one.


    After they entered, they were stunned by what they saw.


    Miss half silk does not hang there, the whole body is covered with blood, such a scene, looking at really let people feel scared.


    "Get out, get out of here." Zuo Hanfang was holding her clothes with a bloodthirsty light in her eyes.


    "What''s wrong with you, miss? It''s not where you got hurt. " A little more daring woman, looking at the appearance of left Hanfang, concerned about the voice.


    "Talk a lot." Zuo Hanfang''s eyes flashed with killing intention.


    "Get out of here."


    "Yes." I thought that the young lady really committed suicide and scared them to death.


    If the young lady does commit suicide, they will not escape their responsibility.


    Zuo Hanfang also doesn''t care if there are blood stains on her body. She wears her clothes slowly.


    "Gather art, go and get a basin of water." Startled and overjoyed, Caiyi heard the young lady''s voice and ran to fetch water.


    After a while, the water came and Zuo Hanfang began to wash her face.


    After cleaning up her face, Zuo Hanfang opened the door and looked at the maid who knelt on the ground outside. Her eyes flashed with killing intention: "come on, these maids are trying to make money and harm the owner, and they all drag down and beat them to death one by one."


    Today, she does not allow others to spread out.


    If you want not to spread it out, then the dead can keep their mouth shut.


    She would never let anyone know that she was a human being.


    No, No.


    The maid on the ground immediately begged for mercy: "Miss, we are wronged."


    "Miss, please spare us. As long as you spare us, you can do anything you want us to do." One by one by this sudden accident, scared out of courage.


    Miss is not the first time to kill the next person. She does what she says. If she wants to die, she will never scare everyone.


    At the thought of this, we beg for mercy more and more.


    Zuo Hanfang looked at them coldly.


    It was just a few servants who broke her embarrassment like that, and she would die.


    "Take them all and beat them to death." Zuo Hanfang waved her hand and let the guards of the left house pull them down, so as not to hinder her eyes.


    "Miss, miss." Caiyi was paralyzed with fear.


    Miss won''t kill her. No, No.


    "Come here." Zuo Hanfang waved to Caiyi.


    "Miss, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have screamed, let alone yelled. Please forgive me." It''s really frightening.


    Just now those people just saw that the young lady was covered with blood, but she also saw it.


    Miss won''t want to kill her, too.


    "Don''t worry, your life will not be so easy to die, so, you now..." Zuo Hanfang whispers in the ear of picking art. When Zuo Jiangyin county had sent guards to kill Tian Xiaomeng, he failed.The guard is not good. The special killing guard is not good. She can''t do it. Tian Xiaomeng''s life is so hard that even the killer can not take her life.


    Tian Xiaomeng must die, and Tian Xiaomeng will not die. It is hard to eliminate her hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Jinjia farm, Xiaomeng is directing the people to work.


    Golden Pearl sat on one side and knocked the melon seeds carelessly.


    "I said Tian Xiaomeng, you''re not interested in my farm. I can tell you, I don''t rent or sell this farm. You don''t want to make them." Golden Pearl''s prior statement.


    The farm was the only place where she could come and not be constrained by etiquette. She would not have come up with such an idea if it was not too boring at home.


    "If I like it, you have to give it up. If you don''t want to, I''ll take a fancy to it. It''s not a waste of time." Xiaomeng smiles.


    To tell you the truth, she also likes it here. She feels like a paradise. The most important thing is that she can plant whatever she wants.


    If she had the chance to live in the capital city in the future, she would also like to set up a farm outside the capital to live by herself.


    "That''s also true. It''s a vain idea if you think about it. This farm belongs to our Jin family."


    She tried every means to get this farm from the emperor. Unfortunately, she could only live here for a month a year. In such a place, she would like to live for a lifetime.


    "Miss, miss." Yaqin comes forward.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yaqin whispered a few words in her ear. Pearl''s face changed, and then she spat out: "she is so cruel."


    "We can''t handle this," he said


    The housework of the left family is just a matter. Who can manage it.


    Xiaomeng is just enjoying tea.


    They didn''t care what the master and servant were saying.


    "Girl, girl." Xiaomeng is about to go back to the mountain to see if there are any fruits to pick. Cheng Yu rushes over.


    His pace is light, and his whole body is full of a kind of frightful air. Gold pearl can''t help looking at such a person.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaomeng gently raises her eyebrows. Cheng Yu has always been steady in his work and won''t be flustered. After today, he is so flustered. I think it''s a big deal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    "The government has brought a lot of people here, saying that it was Mr. Su who killed the maid of the left house and was about to take him away."


    Cheng''an and Hua Hong are already in a hurry. Let him come and tell the girl.


    The young master is in charge of the repackage of the restaurant. He did not go with the girl today, but stayed in the restaurant to determine the style of the repack.


    Xiaomeng sneered: "her action is fast, so fast to start."


    Stand up: "go."


    "Wait a minute." Golden Pearl stood up: "is it related to Zuo Fu?"


    Xiaomeng nods, and Zuo Hanfang dares to provoke her, and is ready to bear the consequences of provoking her.


    Su Yuzhe also can move.


    Although as long as Su Yuzhe wants to, the people in the left house can''t hurt him.


    "I just got the news that Zuo Hanfang didn''t know why. She killed eight maids yesterday."


    "I always thought she was just more indulgent than she was. I didn''t expect to be so cruel." Xiao Meng frowns. This is the cruel hand that the servant made.


    "Yes, this man is cruel, just like her father. If you have offended her before, you must be careful." Golden Pearl reminds.


    How to say, Tian Xiaomeng likes this person very much.


    "Yes, thank you very much." She probably understood what Jin Zhenzhu meant. She meant to tell her that if she wanted to deal with Zuo Hanfang, she had to deal with Zuo Hanfang''s father, Zuo Yifeng, the great Sima of the dynasty.


    Zuo Yifeng is actually the prince faction secretly. Jin Zhenzhu reminds her that she is not afraid that she has pulled out the prince''s right wing for this.


    Get on the horse and go back to the city quickly.


    "Miss Tian, I think this girl Tian is not simple. She is good at her own skills, and some of her subordinates are also extraordinary. Miss, you''d better keep a distance from her. What can you do if she has many enemies and you are implicated." Yaqin looked at the two horses that disappeared in front of her, worried.


    Gold pearl shakes her head: "she is really not simple, but how is not a simple method, we have to see again." Tian Xiaomeng''s name is simple and easy to remember, just like her people.


    "Miss, let''s check the details of miss tutian." Yaqin is not at ease. Her future status is noble. If she is involved, it will not be a good thing.


    "What do we ask for?" Jin Zhenzhu smiles. She has learned everything since she was a child, but she has not learned martial arts. Her martial arts skills are excellent. How can they inquire about them.


    Yaqin stopped talking immediately.


    "Let people keep an eye on her and let me know if there is anything wrong with her." She knows more about the people and things in the capital.


    "Yes." Ah Qin answered.


    "Take out my needle and thread, suddenly want to embroider a sachet." At the thought that she might make a sachet for him, her heart beat.


    This is the condition for Tian Xiaomeng to live in the farm.


    She asked her to live here, and she helped her to give him the sachet.


    Will he take it? Will throw it away, golden pearl suddenly gets agitated.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young lady." As soon as Hua Hong saw Xiaomeng coming back, she immediately met her: "the young master followed those officers and soldiers. Why did you want to follow them? This is not a crime." Hua Hong is so angry that she stamped her feet. With them, how could you possibly need to go with them.


    What they didn''t expect was that the young master took the initiative to go with them.


    What do you want to do?


    Xiaomeng''s eyes drooped, and then he said with a smile: "you are in a hurry. You don''t know your childe''s ability. If he doesn''t want to go, the ten prison doors can''t lock him. He is willing to follow them. Cheng Yu, Cheng''an, wait for news here. Hua Hong, you come with me." Su Yuzhe''s personality, he knows, looks like a warm Mian, in fact, is a cruel role, otherwise it would not be a short few years, become a prince with a third of the wealth of the great Su Dynasty.


    The man who came to catch Su Yuzhe was from Jingzhao Yamen.


    Not long after su Yuzhe entered the prison, two girls came to the gate, claiming to be su Yuzhe''s wife. She wanted to ask what the situation was. Xiaomeng was willing to spend money and gave the head of the prison 50 Liang silver. Then the prison head said, "we don''t know if there is any crime. However, even if the case is reported by the left house, and the people from the left house identify it. It is impossible for Jingzhao Yamen to arrest people until they go up."


    Xiaomeng put in another ten liang of silver, and the talent said, "we adults are the students of left adults. We dare not be careless about the affairs of the left house."


    Big Sima is now in a high position and power. Who dares to offend him.


    Even if it is the right or left phase, it may not dare to face it.


    Under the leadership of the jailer, Xiaomeng meets Su Yuzhe.


    The old man was standing there with a natural and unrestrained posture, facing the outside, smiling at the corners of his mouth, as if he knew Xiaomeng would come.


    "Daughter in law, you are here."


    Xiaomeng glared at him: "why?"


    There''s no reason for this."Naturally, it is waiting for the daughter-in-law and beauty to save the hero." Su Yuzhe hooked his lips.


    Tian Xiaomeng rolled his eyes. At this time, he could still make a joke. How could he look like something happened?


    I''m afraid people have too many good days. I want to experience the life in prison.


    "Why don''t I live here too? I just have company." Xiao Meng is half joking.


    "If my daughter-in-law doesn''t have any opinion, I certainly have no opinion." The two of you bickered with each other and ignored Hua Hong''s anxious face: "little madam, childe, this is not the time to say these things. Childe, the left family suddenly strikes at you, it will not be to know your identity."


    If anything else can be said, if it is the childe''s life experience, once exposed, it will be troublesome.


    Su Yuzhe''s eyes flashed.


    Xiaomeng shrugged: "I think it''s Zuo Hanfang''s trick. Her goal is just me." Su Yuzhe''s life experience, for a while and a half, should not be exposed. Things are unpredictable. Although Zuo Hanfang is a straw bag, her father is still Zuo Hanyi, but they are not vegetarians. They can''t guarantee that they will not find anything?


    "Daughter in law, I''ll wait for you to rescue me." Su Yuzhe''s mouth is up and in a good mood.


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..."


    Prison is a joke.


    "Zuo Hanfang is just looking for me. I''ll go to her. I want to see what she wants." In this way, she could think of nothing but her life.


    "You come here..." Su Yuzhe motioned to Xiao Meng to bow his ear. He whispered a few words in his ear.


    Small Meng frowned, eyebrows tangled in a piece: "you don''t think that what?"


    She has been ignoring a problem, Su Yuzhe hide his talent for so many years, for that position, in the end, whether there is an idea.


    Now, he even let her fight against Zuo Yifeng, which in her opinion, is undoubtedly he is clearing the obstacles for himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    Su Chengyu shook his head.


    Xiaomeng looked at him strangely, and repeated in his heart, "I really don''t have that mind."


    Su Chengyu looked at her with a smile: "do you think I should have."


    Xiaomeng also laughed: "this is your business, and it has nothing to do with me." It''s funny. If he wants to be emperor, he should go. What''s wrong with her.


    "Where are you? Where am I?" Su Chengyu smiles.


    Xiaomeng''s conclusion.


    Then he was dumb and laughed: "you are willing to stay here, so stay, Huahong, let''s go." Xiaomeng gave him the food he had brought and left.


    Xiao Meng came out of Jingzhao Yamen and went to the left house.


    Zuo Hanfang spent so much effort to make her come to the door.


    She would like to see what this lady of the left family wants.


    "Miss Tian is here." Caiyi leads people in with fear and then stands aside carefully.


    Xiaomeng glanced at her faintly, and then sat down opposite Zuo Hanfang: "Miss Zuo is really hospitable. She invited me to your house so soon."


    "Tian Xiaomeng, don''t be so glib with me. I''ll ask you if you''re the one who''s responsible for my things." She really looked down on her.


    "So what? What if it''s not? " What''s the difference between yes and no.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you really think highly of yourself. You know, this is the capital city. If I want to kill you, it''s just a matter of words." The other party is just a country girl, no identity, no background, say a bad word, her identity is not comparable to the maid in her house, she wants to kill her, but is to move her fingers.


    "So, at the command of Miss Zuo, the Eight maids in your house will die." Such means are cruel.


    "They die." She is the eldest lady of the left family. She wants to kill anyone, but in a word, the maids are from her house. If they want to fight or kill, others can''t control it.


    Xiao Meng can only ha ha.


    Zuo Hanfang stares at her, sneers at her and says, "your best friend is now in prison. If you ask me, maybe I will be happy and let him go."


    Xiaomeng shrugged: "it doesn''t matter. I''ve seen it in the prison. It''s very clean. The food is good. It''s good to let him stay there for two more days." Su Yuzhe himself is not worried, she worried about what strength.


    "If he heard you say that, he would not want you." It''s really heartless.


    "You can try it." The corners of Xiaomeng''s mouth arc in an arc.


    "Tian Xiaomeng." Zuo Hanfang suddenly got angry: "if you don''t get rid of my things today, you don''t want to leave the left house today."


    "I can''t understand what Miss Zuo means. Something, what?" Xiaomeng blinks, very innocent.


    "Don''t try to fool me." Zuo Hanfang looked at her with sharp eyes, and saw a short knife in her hand: "if you don''t help me get things out, I will destroy your face today, make you become an ugly woman, and then cut off your hair, and then find a group of men to attack you, so that you become the ugliest and most disgusting woman in the big Su Dynasty."


    Zuo Hanfang is moving towards Xiaomeng step by step.


    The light reflected by the knife in her hand narrowed Xiaomeng''s eyes.


    Xiao Meng drinks tea in her spare time.


    The tea tastes good.


    Most importantly, the tea was not poisoned.


    "I think Miss Zuo has misunderstood something. My father is a doctor. Yes, but I don''t understand this. My father only taught me some herbs, but he didn''t teach me how to save people. I really can''t see that Miss Zuo is suffering from any incurable disease. If you look for a doctor at random, you can see her symptoms. Why is it so difficult for Miss Zuo Me. "


    "Don''t play silly. Believe it or not, I''ll scratch your face now." Zuo Hanfang has come to her. The short knife in her hand is less than five centimeters away from Xiaomeng''s face.


    "You can try it." She had to be able to scratch her face.


    "Toast without eating or drinking." Zuo Hanfang raised her hand and scratched toward Xiaomeng''s face.


    At the next moment, her legs softened. The knife that was supposed to fall on Xiaomeng''s face fell on her own face. A long and deep cut immediately appeared on her face, and the blood fell like rain.


    "Ah, killed, killed." Caiyi screamed in horror.


    "My face, my face." Zuo Hanfang threw the knife and covered her face. What was covered in her hand was blood from both hands.


    Caiyi called for a long time, but no one came in.


    "Come on, come on. Miss, something''s wrong. Something''s wrong."


    But this time, it was still quiet.


    The maid outside the door didn''t hear it. They just didn''t dare to go in.


    Yesterday''s event, as if just happened, yesterday''s Eight maids, because of carelessness, rushed into the lady''s room, and then let the young lady be killed.They don''t make the same mistake again.


    "My face, my face." Zuo Hanfang covered her face in pain, then raised her head and looked at Xiaomeng with grim eyes: "Tian Xiaomeng, I''m going to kill you."


    Pick up the knife on the ground again and rush towards Xiaomeng crazily.


    A bang, together with the knife, left Hanfang''s body straight forward.


    Her feet, can''t stand up, can''t stand up.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, what have you done to me, you bad woman." Only then did Zuo Hanfang feel afraid.


    The woman in front of her is a devil, a devil.


    Xiaomeng said with a smile: "didn''t you ask me to cure you? I''m just helping you cure. If you don''t let your blood out, how can that thing come out? " Xiaomeng looked at the wound on her face and said, "have I told you not to mess with me? I''m not a good person."


    I don''t think so.


    She is not a good person, so it is her bad luck to offend her.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, wait, I will kill you. Don''t forget, Su Yuzhe is still in my hand."


    "Is it?" Xiaomeng smile: "this matter, you don''t say I also forgot. I just heard that the Zuo family is making weapons privately. You can attack Su Chengyu, but I don''t know if this incident will affect the position of Lord Zuo if it is poked out. If you know that this is because of her good daughter, what will happen?" Xiaomeng smiles.


    Sometimes, when the official is big, it is better to hold it.


    Take Zuo Yifeng for example.


    Zuo Yifeng''s ambition is obviously not big Sima this position, he wants to climb higher.


    Zuo Hanfang''s pupil suddenly enlarges, showing a kind of fear in her eyes.


    What does Tian Xiaomeng want to do? Did she know something?


    What does she mean?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    She wanted to move her father.


    It''s ridiculous. Can she move her father.


    What kind of person is the father like? She knows better than anyone else that she is a person with supreme power. If anyone wants to block his way, he will surely end up in a bad way, no matter who he is?


    Corner of the mouth raised a sneer: "Tian Xiaomeng, you are not too proud, you wait, I will let you look good."


    "Before Miss Zuo wants me to look good, I''d better ask the doctor to have a look. It''s a pity that such a beautiful face is destroyed. I heard that dashima intended to let you into the palace. I don''t know whether it''s true. If you let the emperor see such a beautiful face, I''m afraid it will be bad luck."


    Zuo Hanfang''s pupil dilated: "what are you talking about? How could my father send me into the palace?"


    "I don''t know." Xiaomeng takes out the bottle, picks out a linear worm from Zuo Hanfang''s face and puts it into the bottle.


    "Safflower, let''s go."


    "Yes." Honghua was stunned.


    For example, she really didn''t see how the left lady knelt down and how she accidentally scratched her face.


    There is also a young lady just picked out something on each other''s face, a wriggling one creeping, looking very disgusting.


    This Zuo Hanfang has lost half of her hair, and now her appearance and her life are ruined.


    However, it''s just right. Who wants her to take the life of his wife? It''s just too simple to destroy her appearance.


    "Ah, ah, please, doctor, come on." After Xiaomeng left, Zuo Hanfang finally broke out.


    Face ache and itch, blood is ceaseless, those people outside are dead? No one came in.


    "Young lady, if we destroy Miss Zuo''s face in the left mansion, are you not afraid that the left house will pursue you from now on?"


    "Did you destroy it, or did I destroy it?" Xiaomeng blinks.


    Honghua choked: "she drew it by herself." Pause: "young lady, but at that time only a few of us were present. If she said it was you, it was not impossible."


    "It''s OK. If Zuo Yifeng can get angry, it would be better." People in a rage, will do a lot of things beyond reason.


    In Tianjia village.


    Liu sat at home making a small shirt, while Zhou Tian helped.


    Her sister-in-law, Gao Liying, sat on the side, panting: "I like Tian Xiangxiang very much, but her mother is really , sister Xi, do you think I should or should not


    "Elder sister-in-law, yong''er wants to marry Xiangxiang, and she wants to live in the future, not her mother. Her mother''s reputation is not very good, otherwise she won''t be driven out by Lizheng. But if she insists on living with you, it''s really not a matter." Liu was also in a dilemma.


    Widow Ma''s reputation really stinks at home.


    But Xiangxiang is a good boy. It''s a pity that she has such a mother.


    "I don''t think I''d better forget it. No matter how good Xiangxiang is, she has such a mother. Our family is afraid that we will not have a good life." The married daughter-in-law is not a troublemaker. The daughter-in-law''s mother is. The family is not peaceful.


    "If only Xiaomeng was here. Xiaomeng said a word, which was the top ten words for us. I''ve been there for most of a month. I don''t know how she''s been." Liu looked at the outside, and carefully touched his stomach. His eyes were gentle.


    "Little sister, I''m worried that Xiaomeng and Yuzhe will be gone for such a long time. When Xiaomeng comes back, I will tell you to prepare for it. In case Xiaomeng does have one, the first thing they will do when they come back is to get married and Xiaomeng''s dowry. You can''t think about it first." They are always together day by day. If nothing happens, they don''t believe it.


    It''s time to get married.


    Xiaomeng is almost up to the top.


    It would be nice to have her marriage done by the way.


    "Sister in law, this is where I worry. When I was engaged, Xiaomeng insisted that she would marry again in two years'' time. If she didn''t agree, we didn''t dare to prepare for her."


    "You can leave it to her. If it does happen, what do you want her to do? It''s careless of you to be a mother. " Gao Liying glanced at her sister-in-law, then picked up her baby and fed her.


    There are no men here, so naturally there is not so much attention.


    "I don''t know if the girl will come back, so she agreed." Zhou Tian laughs at the side.


    Gao Liying looks at Zhou Tian''s delicate appearance, but she can''t help but take a few more eyes.


    In the heart dark sigh, Zhou Tian this girl is also very good, in fact, if Yongzi can marry Zhou Tian, it is also good.


    "Baby is sleeping. I''ll take him to bed for a while." Gao Liying goes back to her room with her sleeping son in her arms.


    Tian Youfa just came back with a hoe on his back.


    "His father, what''s the matter? How sad."


    "Oh, don''t tell me. I heard that the grain prices in the county have been greatly reduced this year. I''m really worried that we can''t sell so many grains." A lot of grain can be harvested from 70-80 mu of paddy field. If you can eat enough, you must sell some.But I heard that today''s rice price is much lower than last year.


    "Nothing to worry about. Didn''t Xiaomeng say that she would wait for her to collect rice? She said she would come back before the rice harvest


    "She''s not at home. I''m really not used to it. She used to go to the ground with me. Now she''s not around. I don''t know what to do with those herbs and rice. Some herbs can be collected. I''ll collect some in the afternoon, dry them in the sun and send them to the pharmacy."


    Without Xiaomeng at home, it''s just like having no backbone, which makes him quite unnatural.


    When did Xiaomeng change.


    It''s like since she fell off the mountain.


    She''s so smart that her parents don''t think it''s easy.


    I don''t know if she will find out about her parents when she goes to Beijing.


    "Uncle FA, uncle FA." Tian Ersheng came back in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter, er Sheng." The question is Liu, er Sheng runs so fast, but there is something urgent.


    "Uncle Youfa, please go and have a look. The county has brought some people here, saying that they want to take back the land sold to your family before."


    This is no small matter.


    In that piece of land, now the canals are crisscrossed and the herbs are swaying. It''s a cornucopia.


    Now come to collect the land. Don''t you understand to rob it?


    "What?" Tian Youfa is surprised, and quickly takes a hoe to go to Changlong.


    "It seems that some kind of second childe is taking the lead. Once they don''t say a word, they start to dig up the herbs in your house. As soon as you get home, they appear."


    "These sons of bitches, they have a good plan." The field has anxious can''t, that top can have their family these months of painstaking efforts, how can easily let others take back.


    Liu was also anxious.


    Hurry to follow.


    "Little sister, you are at home. I''ll go and have a look. Zhou Tian, help me listen to my child."


    "Yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Long long lane.


    The second son of the stone family, Shilin and a group of eight people appeared in Changlong.


    Stone forest stood on the ridge, facing the people below: "move quickly."


    Tian Youfa came in a hurry. He saluted Shilin first, and then asked, "second childe, our family has bought this land. I don''t know what the second young master means?


    "Bought it? Why don''t I know? Why didn''t the county government put on record? You said that you bought it and bought it. Official documents? " Shilin''s arrogant face, but he inquired clearly that the woman named Tian Xiaomeng was not there.


    That woman is so arrogant, if you don''t give her a lesson, how can you do it.


    If she is not here, don''t blame him for her land.


    He has heard that Tian Xiaomeng''s family has planted a lot of herbs for planting money.


    "How could it be that there was no record? When we bought this land, Xiaomeng and I took the official documents from the county government and the documents we took back by ourselves. How could we not have them?" Tian Youfa doesn''t believe it. What he saw with his own eyes can''t be fake.


    "I said no, of course not?" If he is not satisfied with this simple matter, he will be a good master.


    "Second childe, you are the son of your parents. I hope you don''t give me the slip of the tongue. I still have the document. But now you say that the county government has not put it on record. I don''t believe it." Tian Youfa doesn''t believe it.


    In his opinion, they were obviously aiming at the things in his field.


    His heart ached as he watched the rude actions of those people.


    "Well, that''s not ripe yet."


    "You can''t pull that one." These people don''t understand. If some herbs are pulled out at the wrong time, they will have an impact on the efficacy.


    "You advise you to keep quiet. Be careful that I will put you in prison. Don''t forget that the daughter who can save you will not be at home. I have to kill an ant if I want to deal with you."


    It''s beyond our means.


    When he''s done pulling out these valuable things, he''ll go.


    My eyes went over the rice.


    There was a sneer in his eyes. If the price of rice was not good today and the rice was in trouble, he would like to help to collect the rice.


    Of course not now. Come here when the rice is ripe.


    "Second young master, you can''t grow these herbs with great pains." The second student was puzzled.


    This is no different from bandits.


    "Who are you? What''s up with you here?" Stone Forest eyes flash disdain: "move quickly."


    In the dark, two men in black looked at all this, frowning.


    One of them said to the other, "fourth brother, shall we go out?"


    The fourth brother''s man looked serious: "of course, we can''t go out. We may expose the identity of the little master as soon as we go out, so..." The man who called the fourth brother whispered a few words with the people on the side, and then looked at the crowd in the field like an eagle.


    "Oh, what?" Stone forest was attacked with stones, covered his legs in place to spin.


    "Ouch."


    "Ouch."


    Not only Shilin was one person, but the other eight people were all hit by the corresponding things, all hit the knee joint, the degree of pain can be imagined.


    "Who, who, give me the seed." The stone forest embraces the leg, the eye vigilance looks around.


    It''s too evil.


    Do you know who he is?


    How dare you attack behind your back.


    Tian you is confused. What''s the situation.


    Look at the situation, it is obvious that someone is protecting them.


    He is not stupid. He can understand some things as soon as he thinks about it: "Er Gongzi, to be honest, Xiaomeng is really worried about his family when he is away this time. He asked two experts in the lake to protect the safety of our family. If you don''t leave now, I can''t guarantee whether they will attack you."


    Smart people with smart people together for a long time, will naturally become smart.


    Tian Youfa and Xiaomeng have been together for a long time. They are used to Xiaomeng''s way of doing things. Sometimes, the brain becomes easier to use.


    "I don''t believe in this evil." Stone Forest saw a circle, nothing found, a fierce mouth: "you all give me to find, dig three feet also want to give this childe dig out."


    It''s a master in the world. Who''s stupid.


    I don''t know which kid''s prank it is.


    "Fourth brother, what to do?" Their positions are hidden, and they say that exposure will soon be revealed.


    "What are you afraid of? This man is just a straw bag with no martial arts skills. We just have to scare him." If it was Shi Fei, they might have been found today, but this stone forest, apart from bullying others, can do nothing.


    People in the stone forest began to pick and pull where there was grass everywhere.


    One by one, they looked frightened and worried that the unknown flying stones would attack again.


    Their hunch was right.Before their hands touched anything around them, another wave of stones came.


    "Ouch, ouch." This time it was not a stone, it was an eye.


    One by one, the left eye was immediately bruised.


    "Ghosts, ghosts." The eight family Ding recoiled in fright.


    Tian Youfa looks at the corner of his mouth, but he also doubts who is helping him. Whether it is true or not is Xiaomeng''s guard left behind.


    Stone forest was not spared.


    He was the worst injured, his left and right eyes were bruised.


    "Second young master, now you believe it. You''d better go back. If you have anything, you''d better wait for Xiaomeng to come back." Tian Youfa looked at the stone forest, saw his look a mess, not from the voice.


    "Damn it." Shilin covered his left and right eyes with both hands and grinned with pain: "his mother, all of you go to me."


    Tian Xiaomeng is really hateful. Where did he invite an expert.


    Oh, it hurts him.


    "Wait a minute." Tian Youfa suddenly stops Shilin.


    "What do you want?" The stone forest body reflection turns.


    "You Leave the herbs


    You can''t take it with you if you pull so much.


    Shilin''s face is fierce, just want to refuse, to the mouth of the meat which has spit out the truth. All of a sudden, my eyes hurt and I''m going to cry. I''m afraid there''s really a master in the dark. It seems that I''m busy today. I waved to those people: "let''s put things down. Let''s go."


    A group of people left in dismay.


    Tian Youfa watched them leave and quickly pulled up the herbs and gathered them together.


    "Have hair, what''s going on? Why did they leave?" When Gao Liying came, she just caught up with this scene. She could not help wondering.


    "I''m not sure." Tian Youfa scratched his head. He really didn''t know what was going on.


    Gao Liying looked around suspiciously and didn''t see anything.


    "It''s OK. I guess it''s the Bodhisattva who appeared." Gao Liying sighs with relief that Xiaomeng is not at home. Everyone wants to bully her. She should let them know a lesson. She really thinks that if Xiaomeng is not at home, she can be bullied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    "Father, you must help me make up my mind. My daughter has become like this now. It''s all caused by that slut." Zuo Hanfang covers her face. Her face has been dealt with by the doctor. There are embarrassing dregs on her white face, which looks like a centipede attached to it.


    "Fang''er, my father told you that if you have the ability to cause trouble, you have to have the ability to be a director. You can see that you are being made like this by a country girl." Zuo Yifeng was born with a pair of cold and hard facial features. When he doesn''t speak, he feels like he doesn''t feel angry.


    Left cold Fang heart a surprise, father like this is regardless of her.


    Her eyes darkened, and she made up her mind to say, "father, the woman named Tian Xiaomeng, still knows his father''s secret. She also said that if we don''t let the man named Su go, she will report your father''s secret to Chaoyan."


    "It''s just a country girl. What''s my secret?" Zuo Yifeng hums coldly.


    She is just a country girl, but Zuo Hanfang can''t fight her. It can only show that her heart is more than fang''er''s, and can''t explain anything else. If she is a country girl who can know his secret, it''s really a dream.


    Even today''s emperor doesn''t know his secret, even a country girl can.


    In this case, bluff fang''er can, bluff him, or too tender.


    "Father, I don''t know what she said is true or false. She said that your father you are making weapons privately. Because of this, your daughter has a conflict with her, and then she stabbed her. Father, you have to help your daughter get justice. No matter whether Tian Xiaomeng really knows it or not, she can''t stay. Who can ensure that she won''t talk about it all over the place and ruin his father''s reputation."


    Zuo Hanfang knows that Tian Xiaomeng''s woman is so weird that she can''t kill her. Her father can only kill people by moving his finger.


    Zuo Yifeng''s eyes are suddenly cold.


    Then he gently said, "you can take care of yourself. During this period of time, you can stay at home and have a good recovery. You don''t have to worry about Tian Xiaomeng''s affairs. My father will arrange it."


    "Yes, father, my daughter must be at home this time and will not fill in the trouble for her father." Zuo Hanfang''s beautiful lip corners are slightly raised. Her father agreed.


    Yes, her father is such a careful person. Tian Xiaomeng is full of running words. How could her father allow her to live in this world.


    Su Yuzhe was soon released from prison.


    In the inexplicable second, out is also inexplicable second.


    When Su Yuzhe was released, only one sentence was said: "I''m sorry, this is a mistake made by the young lady of the left mansion."


    Such a result is not surprising to Su Yuzhe.


    When she came out, Xiaomeng was waiting for her at the door.


    Looking at her, Su Yuzhe corners of the mouth curved, in the past gently took her hand: "daughter-in-law, go, we go home."


    "Well." The present calm means that the near future will be bloody.


    She didn''t know why Su Yuzhe wanted to get rid of Zuo Yifeng. However, she didn''t have any good feelings for the people in the left house, so let''s do it.


    Xiaomeng''s Jinjia restaurant is under renovation and will be completed soon.


    Xiaomeng calculates the time. When the shop starts working here, it''s time for the rice harvest.


    It also means that the second festival of the year is coming.


    The Mid Autumn Festival is coming.


    Su Yuzhe came back to take a bath, changed his clean clothes, and came down to eat.


    Xiao Meng is wearing cool clothes tonight.


    Light pink tulle skirt, graceful posture looming, she sat there quietly, watching Su Yuzhe a burst of dry mouth.


    "Shh." Xiao Meng gives Su Yuzhe a light hiss, letting him look around.


    If you really see there are more fresh faces around here. It seems that everyone has good skills.


    He calmly sat down: "rice or to eat, I have several meals did not eat well, really hungry." If a person wants to be in prison, no matter how delicious the food will be, it will be tasteless.


    A meal was quiet.


    "Xiao Meng." Tian Xiaoqing twisted a butt and came in from the outside: "Xiaomeng, I''ve seen a new jewelry outside. Can you go out and help me see it?" Tian Xiaoqing is going to pull Xiaomeng''s hand.


    "Tian Xiaoqing, let go." Tian Xiaoqing almost didn''t kill her. What did she want to do? She wanted to take her to the big tree of Zuo Fu and let Qian Xuexing become a great success.


    "Xiaomeng, we are fellow countrymen. In addition to knowing you, I don''t know anyone else here. You won''t be so stingy because there was a little thing between us before, and you hate me. Let''s go and have a look. You don''t have to pay for it. What are you worried about?"


    Tian Xiaomeng shakes off her hand, looks at Tian Xiaoqing''s emotional appearance, and ponders what she wants to do.


    The lip corner tiny a hook: "that goes to have a look."


    Suddenly make friends with you, in addition to ghosts, what else?


    "Xiaomeng, I said that we are fellow countrymen, and we are more friendly in this remote place." Xiaoqing took her out.Entering the jewelry store, Tian Xiaoqing takes her directly to a private room on the second floor. Cheng Yu wants to follow her and is stopped by Su Yuzhe: "we are staring outside."


    "But she is in danger." Cheng Yu is in a hurry. When he comes to Beijing this time, he still has a thought in his heart. He wants to let the little Lord know how the palace master died. He wants to wake up the hatred of the little Lord. Only by arousing the hatred of the little Lord can the little Lord really revenge the palace master and take over the remnant of Ziyun palace.


    "Don''t worry, she''ll be OK." Who is looking for her in the end, he may have some bottom.


    When Xiaomeng looks at the opposite Tongmu song, she is not surprised at all. She just doesn''t understand why this miss Tong wants to find her.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, sit down." It has to be said that the temperament of Tongmu song is more than that of Zuo Hanfang. The appearance of Tongmu song is the real appearance of a famous girl.


    She is just curious about how Tong Mu Ge and Zuo Hanfang are good friends. They are different in temperament.


    Xiaomeng looks at each other, sits down gently and waits for the other party to speak.


    "Qin Feng, you know it." Tongmu song suddenly opened.


    Xiaomeng blinked slightly and then shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it."


    "Today, you have never heard of Mr. Qin''s residence." The song of Tongmu is full of words.


    "Don''t understand what Miss Tong means?" Qin Feng''s recent titles tell her what to do, but she doesn''t dare to be interested in Qin Feng.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, don''t say you don''t know Mr. Qin. I remember that Mr. Qin has been to your house." Tian Xiaoqing suddenly spoke.


    "Tian Xiaoqing, how do you know so clearly? Do you like Mr. Qin?" Does Tian Xiaoqing know what he is doing?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I have a husband, but you, how can you get to know Mr. Qin? Do you know that Mr. Qin is Miss Tong''s fiance?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    Xiaomeng shook her head: "I don''t even know who Mr. Qin is. How can I know whose fiance he is, Tian Xiaoqing. You lied to me that you came to see the jewelry, but it was for this? If there''s nothing else, I''ll go. "


    "Miss Tong, you can see that this woman is like this. She has seduced a man and refused to admit it. I have seen Mr. Qin go to her house, and I have also seen her seduce my husband. Such a woman is not from our Tianjia village. She is a wild seed who doesn''t know where she came from. She was picked up by our village people." Tian Xiaoqing said a lot in one breath.


    She has just received a message that as long as she has a way to make Tian Xiaomeng difficult, the other party will cultivate her husband after the trial.


    What a chance it is.


    Compared with the future of my husband, what is Tian Xiaomeng equal to? Nothing.


    Xiao Meng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Tian Xiaoqing, it seems that she was so kind to her before. For their own future, she would say anything.


    She seduced Qian Xiucai, just like Qian Xiucai, she had to look up to her.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, have you really seen Qin Feng? Do you know where he is now Looking at Xiao Meng, Tong Mu Ge is elegant and calm, with a little urgency in the deep of her eyes.


    "You are his fiancee. I want to explain some things clearly to you. The reason why I know him is that he was in danger at that time. I happened to pass by and saved his life. I have never saved people in vain. As his fiancee, you might as well give it to him. It''s no more than 10000 Liang silver."


    The fiancee who comes to the door is not wrong.


    Tian Xiaoqing opened her eyes and looked at Xiaomeng in disbelief. The woman was crazy. She opened her mouth and thought that other people''s money was brought by strong wind.


    Tong Mu Ge stood up and laughed.


    "If you save him, you have to make it clear to him." Do you know where he is now


    I''ve been running away for months.


    That man didn''t want to marry her, ha ha.


    "How can I know that it''s not my fiance. My fiance is waiting for me outside. So, Tian Xiaoqing, please take some brains next time. Don''t say that I Seduce Your man. In this way, except idiots will believe it, no one will believe it. Besides, you should take good care of your man. Don''t pour it on me if you have nothing Take him as a treasure. He''s just a counsellor here There is nothing wrong with a person who wants to get ahead. Once the way to get ahead is biased, it is not good.


    Tian Xiaoqing''s family want to be successful, they should have enough strength, no one to stop, on the contrary, if they always hit her, it is another matter.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you..." Tian Xiaoqing is flushed by Xiaomeng''s words. This woman is really arrogant. She dares to be so arrogant in front of Miss Tong.


    "If Miss Tong has nothing else to do, I''ll see you later." Inexplicable its second person, Qin Feng that goods with her what matter, not her who person?


    "Miss Tian, stop." Tong Mu Ge stands up slowly.


    "Miss Tong, anything else?"


    "Nothing. I''m just curious. Why don''t you look like a country girl at all? Are you really just a country girl?" A woman who faces five or six ladies will not change her face. Even if she is a country girl, she will not be a simple country girl.


    "Miss Tong is really funny. A country girl is a country girl. What else is true or false?" What is true or false? Sometimes, the real is also false, and the fake is also true.


    "It''s said that Miss Tian has a lot of precious snake medicine on her hand. It happens that there is a pharmacy under our Tong''s house. Do you have any interest in selling all the snake medicine you have in your hand to me. You can rest assured that the price will not be low." She has just tried out Tian Xiaoqing. They are from the same village. She doesn''t say how she got the magic medicine. Listen to her meaning, it''s Tian Xiaomeng''s.


    That kind of grass, she asked someone, was the seven leaves and a branch of flower that was in urgent need in the palace.


    If Tian Xiaomeng''s people really have them, she can buy them at a high price.


    "Oh." Xiaomeng sat down and said, "listen to miss Tong, do you want to do business with me?"


    "About that?"


    "In business, we can talk about the price." When she came this time, she brought a lot of them, hoping to find a good buyer in the capital, and then sell.


    "If it''s really Shencao, it''s unnecessary to say the price, but how can you say that grass has such curative effect?" Tong Mu Ge took a sip of tea, patted his palm inside, and a man caught a boa constrictor as thick as an arm.


    "Ah." When Tian Xiaoqing saw the snake, his face was white and his body was crooked. He almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    Tian Xiaomeng takes a look. The snake spits out the snake''s message to Xiaomeng. It looks disgusting.


    "What does Miss Yitong mean?""Is it God grass? Is it effective? I have a snake here. Do you think you come by yourself or find someone to come?" Looking at the snake, Tong Mu Ge remained calm, much calmer than the ordinary lady.


    Xiaomeng smiles, and there is no fear on her face: "I want miss Tong to have a try. Do you dare?"


    "Be bold. You can move our young lady." On the edge of the children''s wood song, the maid was coquettish and angry.


    "What does Miss Yitong mean?"


    "If the curative effect of this herb is really magical, why should miss Tian be afraid? Besides, it is not more convincing for you to test it yourself. I believe that from now on, Miss Tian will be famous in the capital." Tong Mu Ge is not going to let Tian Xiaomeng go.


    Xiao Meng probably heard her meaning.


    "Miss Tong''s drug test is false. It''s true that she wants to avenge Miss Zuo."


    "You''re so funny. Why don''t you have confidence in your medicine?" Tong Mu Ge smiles.


    She doesn''t care much about Zuo Hanfang''s life and death. However, Tian Xiaomeng is really interesting. If she can really be used by her, it is not a bad thing for her.


    Of course, if you can''t have it for her, there''s only one dead end waiting for her.


    Xiaomeng smiles and hands with a silver needle.


    The man''s hand trembled. The boa constrictor, which had been firmly held in his hand, suddenly flew around like a wolf out of control.


    "Ah." Seeing that the snake was about to pounce on him, Tian Xiaoqing stood still and did not dare to move. He covered his mouth with his hands and did not let himself scream.


    Did the boa constrictor see her or not, twisted her body and was about to pounce on Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng stands in the same place and looks at it coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    The boa constrictor''s body suddenly pounced on the man.


    The man was strangled by a snake and couldn''t move. There were many bites on his arm.


    "Oh, miss, help me, help me." The man lay on the ground all black.


    Tong Mu brother looked at him faintly: "the person you ask should be Tian girl."


    "Miss Tian, please help me, help me." The man dragged his body hard, and the snake was firmly embedded in his body. His breath became weaker and weaker, and his breath became more and more vigorous.


    Xiaomeng looks at this scene, no accident, no pity.


    "Miss Tong, do you say I can save it?"


    "What do you say?"


    "If Miss Tong wants me to save it, I will certainly do so."


    "Then save it." It''s like talking about an outside affair. It has nothing to do with her.


    "I can save his snake, but I can''t fight the snake on him. What can I do?" As soon as she''s gone, she''ll be a snake meal.


    "Then it will not be saved."


    "If you don''t have to save it, goodbye." To save or not to save can not explain anything.


    What Tong Mu Ge wants is just an attitude, an attitude that can make peace with her. Obviously, the two of them don''t like each other.


    "Take your time, Miss Tian." Tong Mu Ge gently stood up and walked out without looking at the man and snake on the ground.


    "Miss Tong, what can I do? The snake is so big and terrible. " She was so scared that it would suddenly come up and bite her.


    "What are you afraid of? Even if you take a bite, you won''t die. " Tian Xiaomeng was really cold-blooded. If he said no, he would not. Then he left the room. The remaining man crawled to Tian Xiaoqing with weak hands: "girl, help me, help me."


    Tian Xiaoqing jumped out of his seat and crawled to the door.


    Oh, my God. It''s scary. It''s terrible.


    After Xiaomeng comes out, Su Yuzhe is waiting for her outside.


    See her safe out, Su Yuzhe gentle forward, holding her small hand: "it''s OK."


    "It''s OK."


    "Then go back and eat."


    "Good."


    They went back to eat as if nothing had happened.


    "Girl, are you ok?" Cheng Yu asks with concern.


    "Talk a lot."


    Cheng Yu stands back silently.


    He remembered one thing. When Ziyun palace was destroyed, the first to bear the brunt was Zuo Fu and Huguo Gong Fu. If they knew that the girl was the young master of Ziyun palace, they would not give up.


    It seems that you can''t let the girl stay in the capital for too long, at least not for now.


    "Girl, the Mid Autumn Festival is coming soon. It''s time to harvest the rice at home. When are we going back?" The girl is not afraid, but he is.


    Although he wanted the girl to return to Ziyun palace immediately and lead them to avenge the former palace master and his brothers, he also knew that this was not the time.


    Today''s girls are still weaker.


    In addition, the forces he has built up over the years are not the opponents of the Zuoju government and the state protector''s government.


    "Wait a little longer." Mid Autumn Festival, Mid Autumn Festival is a big festival, we have to make a lot of money by taking advantage of the Mid Autumn Festival.


    "Miss, now we have offended Zuo Fu and the Duke of the state protector. They are only afraid that they will do us harm." Cheng Yu reminds in the side.


    "It''s already here. It''s impossible to retreat now." There are killers all around. Cheng Yu, as the killer leader, doesn''t he see that.


    Let Su Yuzhe come out is false, kill them is true.


    Cheng Yu doesn''t speak.


    So many people are thinking about how much they are sure.


    "Sit down to eat, and you will have strength when you are full." Xiaomeng speaks faintly.


    "The young lady said so." Cheng an opened his mouth with a smile: "that is to say, the young lady has opened his mouth. Let''s all sit down."


    "Brother Yuzhe." Qin Zhen came in with ya Huan Zi Feng and patted Cheng an on the shoulder: "you get up, I want to sit here."


    Xiaomeng blinks at Su Yuzhe when she sees her.


    "Brother Yuzhe, I''m really angry. Zuo Hanfang, that woman, dares to arrest you. Fortunately, you have nothing to do. If you have something, I will not let her go." Anger flashed on Qin Zhen''s lovely face.


    If it wasn''t for the maid to tell her, she didn''t know about it. Thinking of this, she glared at Xiaomeng with bad eyes: "you said you took care of brother Yuzhe like this, and let him be framed by others. How can you be a daughter-in-law? How can you let others bully brother Yuzhe."


    Her brother Yu Zhe is a noble body, did not think of but because of a small matter under the prison, think of here, her heart is very sad.


    If Yu Zhe''s elder brother can restore his identity and show his identity as the third prince, who dares to treat him like this.


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..."


    "Brother Yuzhe, do you have time in the evening? Come to my house for dinner in the evening. I''ll have the food ready. How about coming over tonight?" Qin Zhen looked at Su Yuzhe with eagerness and desire in her eyes.This is her brother Yuzhe. She has been waiting for her brother Yuzhe for five years. Now he is standing in front of her and how to make her not excited.


    "Good, good." He Lanqing also came in: "in the evening, you invite him to dinner, and I invite Meng Meng to have dinner. It''s so good." He Lanqing has been waiting for such an opportunity for a long time.


    "Don''t even think about it." Su Yuzhe takes a look at he Lanqing and wants to eat alone with Xiaomeng. Is this possible?


    This is definitely impossible.


    "You are everywhere." When Qin Zhen saw he Lanqing, the whole person was not good. This person actually said that she was a shrewd young lady. He was the most impolite scholar she had ever seen. Such a person is also called a talented person. Is the world''s eye sure right?


    "You are the only one who can come. I can''t come." It''s really interesting. It''s a restaurant. He can come and go if he wants. Can others control it?


    Su Yuzhe and Xiao Meng looked at each other, and they both got up: "unexpectedly, you want to eat at this table. The table is left for you. We are full."


    "Brother Yuzhe, you can''t go." Qin Zhen stood up: "Yu Zhe elder brother, don''t worry, I will revenge for you, let Zuo Hanfang know my power."


    Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe get up and walk out, ignoring Qin Zhen''s angry cry behind her.


    As soon as they left, some of them, who were originally eating at the edge, immediately got up and left and kept up with them at a very fast speed.


    Looking at the people who left, he Lanqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and always felt that something was wrong.


    Qin Zhen sat down angrily: "it''s all Tian Xiaomeng. Now Yu Zhe''s elder brother listens to her in everything and doesn''t take my words to heart. It''s really pissed me off."


    "That is to say, how cute Meng Meng is, how can he look up to Su Yuzhe''s wood? It''s better to choose him than me. Mengmeng''s eyes are really poor." He Lanqing nodded with approval.


    "You''re the wood, big wood." Angry Qin Zhen''s small powder fist fell on he Lanqing''s body, and her mouth was in a rage: "don''t speak ill of my brother Yuzhe, or I''ll be rude to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Su Yuzhe and his party slowly toward the less crowded place.


    Before they stood still, the murderous spirits from all directions gathered together and came towards their place.


    "Young master, young lady, murderous." It''s too murderous to ignore.


    "Well." They have brought them here on purpose. Where there are too many people, it''s too conspicuous to fight in places with few people.


    As a result, several plainclothes killers rushed around.


    They had sharp knives in their hands, and their faces were covered with cloth. They could not see their faces clearly.


    "Young master, young lady, be careful." Cheng''an, Honghua and Cheng Yu immediately protect themselves in front of them.


    "A few wild men in the grass will be captured with their hands, and our knives will not be dirty." It''s just a few farmers, and they''re worth it.


    With just a few of them, they can solve them with one finger, and they need so many people to go out.


    Before the words fall, Xiaomeng''s silver needle flies out and takes the speaker''s head.


    Swish a few times, several body landing.


    At a glance, the people behind did not dare to be careless.


    This is the master, the master of the master.


    It''s hard to see if there is an expert escort behind them.


    "If you come out, you will come out to fight. What kind of master is it to attack people behind your back?" The silver needle flies out, a look is the master to do, in front of a few, how to see how unlike the master.


    Xiao Meng has a crooked lip.


    Worry about the IQ of these killers. It''s not easy for them to live up to now.


    Didn''t you see that the silver needle flew out of her? Or is it that she moves too fast for the other party to see clearly.


    "Up." As soon as the other party waved, four flew out.


    As soon as the other side shot, he hurt four people, which made him unable to be careless.


    "Young master, is it all?" But a few Lengtou Xiaoqing, three of them are enough, how to use the childe, the young lady hands-on.


    "Well." These people are not killers at all. They are private killers of Zuo Yifeng. They are specially used to help Zuo Yifeng destroy the enemy.


    After a while, the other party sent out eight people, all fell to the ground.


    "Yu Zhe, are we too arrogant? After all, we are from the left house. I''m afraid that Zuo Yifeng won''t let us go."


    "We are not arrogant. Do you think he will let us go?" Su Yuzhe smiles.


    "You are very good." Xiaomeng also laughed and patted her body: "that''s solved a wave, then we''ll go back."


    Killing people to see blood is the most common thing here. However, it''s nothing strange.


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord, none of the eight killers sent out has returned. The strength of each other is far beyond our imagination." I thought it was just a few stupid Xiaoqing who killed it. Who would have thought that the strength of the other side could not be estimated, and the loss of eight killers would not hurt the other party. "


    "It seems that they really underestimated their strength." In the dark place, you can''t see Zuo Yifeng''s face clearly, and you can''t see the joy and anger: "then continue to pursue and kill, absolutely can''t let them live out of the capital."


    No one knows about his private weapons, let alone a little girl.


    "Yes."


    Tian Xiaomeng? Zuo Yifeng held the white tea cup in his hand and his eyes were cold: "who are you and what do you want to do? No matter who you are, if you stand in the way and there is only one word waiting for her, that is death. "


    "My Lord, the Duke of Tong is here."


    "Well, I''ll be back in a minute."


    In the hall, when Tong Guogong saw Zuo Sima, he looked around him with vigilance in his eyes.


    "Tong Guogong, what''s in such a hurry?" Left Yifeng waved to all around, let the next people push back.


    Tong Wenhai carefully stepped forward: "Mr. left, listen to me. The prince''s condition suddenly worsens. When the prince falls down, it is not conducive to our situation.


    "What happened to the prince?" It is well known that the prince is weak and sickly.


    It doesn''t matter what is weak or not. It''s better for them to have only half a breath left and die, which is of great benefit to them.


    "Doctor Wen sent a message saying that it was the prince who vomited blood again. The situation this time is much more serious than the previous two times. I am worried that the emperor will abolish the prince and establish a new prince. It is difficult to say whether the new prince can be controlled by us."


    "You mean it''s better to start first." Zuo Yifeng listened to his meaning and frowned.


    "Lord Zuo, you don''t understand what I mean. I mean to let the crown prince ascend the throne as soon as possible, so that the real power will fall into our hands. Once the prince falls down, it will be a great disadvantage to you and me."


    "Tong Guogong, it''s easier said than done. How do you want the crown prince to ascend the throne as soon as possible?" Is it possible that the emperor is still alive and the crown prince ascends the throne?


    Even if they do, will the emperor?


    "More than half a month will be the Mid Autumn Festival. It is said that this year''s Mid Autumn Festival, the emperor has granted permission to the imperial concubine who has been out of favor for many years. Why did the emperor suddenly let an out of favor imperial concubine enter the palace? Have you ever thought about it? Does he want to choose a new crown prince from among the princes to lure back the three princes who have traveled abroad for many years.""What threat can a prince who has not been in the palace for a long time It''s a pity that there is no news of the third prince for so many years. Otherwise, the third prince will not live to this day.


    "Lord Zuo, this is not true. I think you have forgotten one thing. The third prince left the palace at the age of seven. In five years, he not only paid 50000 liang of national tax, but also donated 50000 silver. When did that happen? It was seven or eight years ago. Now, after so many years, we don''t know what kind of development of the third prince''s financial resources and power has become I''m worried about killing Cheng Yaojin in the middle of the way, which is not good for any of us. "


    The prince is weak. At present, besides the third prince, the fifth Prince and the seventh prince are the most powerful.


    The fifth Prince''s mother''s family is weak, but he has a good command of officials and is rather insidious. The influence behind the seventh prince should not be underestimated. Moreover, he is ferocious and bloody. If he becomes the emperor, he will never be merciful in the aspect of destroying dissidents.


    "What do you mean?" Zuo Yifeng twisted his thick eyebrows. He was the protector of the country. He was bound together as early as more than ten years ago. He was both prosperous and damaged.


    At that time, both of them were involved in the affairs of Ziyun palace.


    If not, he would not be so active in eliminating the remaining evils of Ziyun palace.


    "Lord Zuo, today''s plan is to find out the third prince as soon as possible, and finally get rid of it as soon as possible."


    "The third prince has nothing to say about it. It''s extremely hard to find out, let alone anything else." If he had news of the third prince, he would use his tongwenhai to say it here.


    "Lord Zuo, I have a plan. I don''t know if it will work." Tong Wenhai leaned over his head and gently said a few words to Zuo Yifeng, and finally made a neck movement.


    Zuo Yifeng nodded: "now it seems that only the imperial concubine can go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    "Young master." Cheng''an stood behind Su Yuzhe: "outside the Dazhen temple, there are a large number of unidentified people. Their targets are all aimed at the empress. Don''t know what they want to do?" Su Yuzhe''s eyes flashed: "who''s there?"


    "There are five princes and seven princes in the prince''s house."


    "Pay attention to protect the safety of the mother, if you can, let her not enter the palace on the Mid Autumn Festival." Mid Autumn Festival, this is a day of reunion, for him, never a reunion.


    "Yes." Cheng An is ready to speak but stops.


    "Say what you want to say, what are you hesitating about?"


    "There is news from the prince''s house that the prince''s condition will worsen again. Some people are afraid that they will make use of these great articles. Young master, it''s very disadvantageous for you to stay in the capital now. You might as well go back to Jiangyin County earlier with your wife." The young master and the young lady are so popular that the eagle eyes will catch him sooner or later.


    "You think they can''t find me when I''m gone." Su Yuzhe cold hum: "the mother concubine is still here, for them, the mother imperial concubine is the best chip in their hands." He didn''t want to be in power, but he was born in the royal family. You don''t want to be in power. There is only one way to die. Those people will force you to that road.


    He doesn''t care who is on the throne. He just wants to live a good life with the one he loves.


    He doesn''t annoy people. People will find him.


    This is the sorrow of being born in the royal family.


    "What do you mean Young master is not interested in government, but some people don''t believe it.


    "The prince is weak, and the emperor will decide the prince again. It is false to invite his mother and concubine to attend the Mid Autumn Festival, and it is true to lead me back." Su Yuzhe said here and sighed: "if I go back to the palace, it is really a trouble."


    "Young master, if you don''t want to go back to the palace, I think we should just take out the lady."


    "No, protect in secret. Don''t rush." Su Yuzhe a sharp eye swept past, they are now in the dark, the enemy is in the light, once the fierce worry, he is in the light, will be passive a lot.


    "What do you mean


    "Watch it change." The enemy does not move, he does not move, the enemy moves, he moves.


    "Yes." Cheng an retreated.


    Su Yuzhe stood in front of the window and looked at the direction of the Dazhen temple. His eyes were dark.


    Xiaomeng came in and saw Su Yuzhe in front of the window. He leaned gently from his back: "what''s the matter? Is it missing your mother''s concubine?"


    Su Yuzhe turned back and hugged her in his arms. He whispered.


    "Daughter in law." Su Yuzhe spoke.


    "Well." With such a solemn call, Xiaomeng raised her head unconsciously.


    "If one day I make some wrong decisions, will you dislike me?" Su Yuzhe''s chin lightly against her, the tone is serious and solemn.


    "It''s hard..." Said the word has not come out, Su Yuzhe lowered his head and sealed her lips with lips: "don''t say, I know you won''t dislike me."


    If one day, only sitting in that position can protect the person he wants to protect, he will not hesitate to sit on it.


    Today''s su Yuzhe kisses very seriously. Xiaomeng feels his seriousness and cooperates very seriously.


    "Xiao Meng."


    "Well."


    "Meng Meng." Love to the deep, without emotional whispers.


    "Well."


    The more you fight, the more you play.


    "Call me my name." Did she know that he was crazy about her now.


    Xiaomeng''s eyes gradually blurred, hands climbed up Su Yuzhe''s neck, and murmured in his mouth: "Yu Zhe."


    All utterances are entangled.


    Until the clothes faded, the two just woke up.


    Su Yuzhe looked at her white skin and the swelling of her body.


    "Xiaomeng, shall we get married when we go back?" He really wants to.


    Xiaomeng feels the obvious changes in his body, hooks his lips, pulls them down and kisses them.


    If it is destined to separate, then let the time stay in this moment.


    "Daughter in law." Su Yu Zhe Dun, he is very want to, but she is not not not promised to marry, if she does not agree, he can not.


    "There''s so much nonsense. I don''t always want to be strong with me." At the critical moment, there is no such thing as him.


    "Daughter in law, don''t regret it." Su Yuzhe''s eyes twinkle at the woman on the body, the body unprecedented expansion.


    Xiaomeng made a gesture to get up: "I have already regretted it now."


    "It''s late." Su Yuzhe chuckled, this little woman, destined to be his, she could not escape.


    Holding Xiaomeng in his arms, he went to their wooden bed and pulled down the curtain.


    "Daughter in law." Su Yuzhe''s mood is extremely excited. To tell the truth, he has been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    Every deep kiss can''t solve his inner desire. He always thinks about the combination of body and mind with Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng hooked up his neck, and the two men, whose clothes were faded, touched each other with their highest body temperature. Xiaomeng''s mouth was slightly hooked, and her voice was provocative: "Su Yuzhe, I can let you sleep. However, if you sleep me, you can only sleep me as a woman. If I know you sleep with other women, do you know the consequences?"It''s OK to roll sheets with a man. The question is whether this man can roll sheets with her all his life.


    There''s nothing wrong with the men here. If Su Yuzhe also has this idea, she can be regarded as bitten by a dog tonight, so she can kick him away and let him go as far as he can.


    Su Yuzhe laughingly looks at Xiaomeng, but the corner of her mouth is helpless. What nonsense is this woman saying.


    What can''t sleep? It''s so direct.


    "Don''t worry, I only sleep with you all my life." There''s nothing wrong with being direct.


    Two people together, originally is you sleep me, I sleep your matter, thought of here, Su Yuzhe smile.


    In his whole life, Xiao Meng is the only one who wants to sleep.


    "Or if you want to sleep with other women." Xiaomeng makes an action of cutting something off.


    Su Yuzhe can''t help, his daughter-in-law, can she be more powerful?


    But he likes it.


    "OK, I''m really sorry for you. I''ll cut it down and give you some food and wine."


    "Who''s going to eat that? It''s disgusting."


    "No, you will be addicted." Su Yuzhe lowered his head and sealed Xiaomeng''s lips. If he was on a big wooden bed, he could only see a man beating a woman, extremely touching.


    Xiaomeng is lying on the bed. Her waist is aching. She feels like she wants to die.


    She must be crazy last night, that is to say, she rolled the sheets with Su Yuzhe.


    Roll the bed sheet to roll the sheet, the most important thing is, she actually fainted directly in the end.


    Is her physical strength too poor, or his physical strength is too good.


    Xiaomeng lies on the bed pretending to be dead. Her heart is full of remorse. If it is true, emotion is the most important thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    "Good morning, daughter-in-law." Su Yuzhe''s spirit is very good. The first time he started meat, he just tasted the sweetness. Except for the first time, they were not happy at all. He was more and more brave in the war behind him. He wanted to stay in bed with Xiaomeng all day long.


    Xiao Meng looks at his satisfied face and kicks him out of bed.


    He was happy, but she wanted to die.


    So now, looking at someone''s proud face, I feel uncomfortable.


    Why this kind of thing, suffer the loss forever is the woman, some fought hard one night, the next day can still be energetic.


    Her waist was too tired to support.


    Su Yuzhe didn''t expect that he would be rewarded by his daughter-in-law when he got to bed. He rolled off the bed with a Gudong.


    His face accidentally touched the leg of the table not far away and bruised.


    "Daughter in law, what''s the matter with you?" Who was so enthusiastic last night and woke up? What''s the matter? Regret it?


    But regret is no use, ah, she has now thoroughly become his woman.


    After that, he will be her man. When I think about it, I feel comfortable.


    "It''s nothing. I just don''t think I''m good at bed. In the end, I went to sleep. Oh, I''m so sleepy. I''ll sleep a little longer." Xiaomeng yawned, pulled the quilt and went to sleep with her back on her back.


    Su Yuzhe refused.


    What is his kung fu.


    His daughter-in-law is flouting his male self-esteem, which he must find back.


    One got up and jumped onto the bed and thumped toward Xiaomeng.


    "Su Yuzhe, you''ve got me."


    "Daughter-in-law, just for a moment, for a while." Men in this kind of thing, have a special ability, that is, without a teacher.


    I was a novice last night, and now I''ve become an old hand.


    Xiaomeng looks at the top of the bed without a word. Did she make any wrong decision last night? This is OK. It gives Su Yuzhe a chance to take advantage of it.


    After finishing, Xiaomeng doesn''t want to move, and doesn''t want to move a finger.


    Like a wooden man, let Su Yuzhe change clothes for her.


    "Daughter in law, you sleep for a while, how about we go to the Dazhen Temple later?"


    "What do you want to do in Dazhen temple?" What are you doing at Dazhen temple at this time.


    "Something." Su Yuzhe looked at her lazy face and stole a kiss.


    "Well." Wait until she wakes up. She''s too sleepy and her waist is too sore.


    If this body is too green and astringent, Su Yuzhe''s enthusiasm can''t be withstood.


    She has only one feeling now, just want to sleep in bed.


    "You sleep." Su Yuzhe gently hugs him, also in the edge to sleep in the past.


    Looking at the woman in his arms, the corners of his mouth are crooked.


    In the future, he is also a man with a family. He has a daughter-in-law in the family and will have children in the future.


    The sleep lasted an hour.


    Cheng''an ghost chongchong hid in front of the door. Honghua saw it and patted him on the shoulder: "I said Cheng''an, what are you doing? When did you have the bad habit of eavesdropping on the corner?"


    "Shh." Cheng an hissed: "don''t you think it''s strange? It''s almost noon. The young master and the young lady haven''t got up yet? "


    This is an unprecedented thing. Does this mean that the good things between the young master and the young lady are close.


    Happy things, great things.


    "Cheng''an, I can''t see that you are still such a person. You don''t want to face." Safflower directly broke Cheng An''s face, who, but also listen to the corner of the master.


    The young master and the young lady share the same room. It is strange to say that there is nothing wrong with it.


    "Well, who are you talking about?" Cheng An is not happy. The good things of the young master and the young lady have become. He has no time to be happy. How can he be shameless.


    "No face is no face."


    "Forget it. I''m lazy to talk to you." It''s too much to say.


    An hour later, both of them got up.


    "Young master, you are very energetic today." Cheng an comes forward with a smile, and he says, childe is definitely a good thing. Look at his face. He has been with him for more than ten years, but he has never seen his face as happy as he is today.


    "Yes." Su Yuzhe''s mood is good: "you look for someone to ask, ask which time period is best today."


    "Young master, you need to ask what time to do." Cheng an asked.


    "If you ask, you can ask, just ask which time today is a good time to get married." He thought that he could not play a hooligan on Xiaomeng. Xiaomeng became his woman and he should marry her back.


    As for marriage, it''s good to go to the Dazhen temple for a ceremony, and ask the abbot to witness it for him. As for the ceremony of marriage, we can only wait for Xiaomeng to return to Tianjia village to make up for it.


    Cheng an was immediately overjoyed.


    He said, look at the young master''s face, you can see that the good things are coming.


    "Congratulations, sir. I''ll send someone to ask."


    Cheng an goes out.Cheng Yu looks at Xiaomeng with a complicated face.


    Do you really want to marry Su Yuzhe "


    the girl still has a big revenge. Is it too early to get married now.


    Cheng an will be back soon.


    "Young master, another hour will be the auspicious time. Tell me, what do you want us to prepare?" How can you be careless about such a big event as the childe''s marriage.


    "You can stay here. Don''t talk about my marriage with Xiaomeng for the time being." Then he took Xiaomeng''s hand and went out.


    In Su Yuzhe''s eyes, Xiaomeng''s face is full of coquettishness.


    They came to the Dazhen temple and went around to the Abbot''s place.


    The host Miao Ren sighed: "OK, benefactor, if you don''t mind, I''ll call Miao Xiang to help you marry."


    "Then it''s time to host." Su Yuzhe was happy in his heart.


    As long as there is a master, there is heaven and earth as evidence, this marriage will become.


    She was surprised when she received the news.


    Then I sat there quietly.


    Having presided over the wedding ceremony, Su Yuzhe took Xiaomeng''s hand and left.


    He didn''t dare to stay too long.


    "Daughter in law, you will be my daughter-in-law in the future. You can''t escape."


    "Who said, if you are not good to me, I can also with you and leave." It''s impossible to think that everything will be ok if you get married.


    Su Yuzhe:.... "


    As soon as he got married, his daughter-in-law had no confidence in him?


    "Don''t worry, you won''t have the chance." Su Yuzhe gathered the hair on her forehead and was in a good mood.


    In the end, she took her daughter-in-law back to her home, which was a stone in her heart.


    They had just gone down the mountain, and there was already a team waiting for him at the foot of the mountain.


    The first man was dressed in a delicate red robe with a jade crown on his head. His voice was quiet and dark, and he had some unquestionable domineering power.


    He looked at Su Yuzhe, his sword eyebrow slightly twisted, and gently opened his mouth: "third brother, long time no see. When we come back to the capital, we don''t say a word, but let''s find it easy."


    The red robed man standing opposite Su Yuzhe is Su Hong, the fifth Prince of the great Su Dynasty. -


    Su Yuzhe looked at the person opposite, and seemed not surprised at his arrival: "the fifth younger brother is a busy man, but I am an idle person now. How dare I go to ask for the fifth younger brother?"


    "The third elder brother, immediately came back, follows me to enter the palace together, the father emperor he misses you very much." Su Hong takes a look at Xiaomeng beside Su Yuzhe, and his eyes show disdain. Su Yuzhe has not been in the capital for so many years, and has no foundation at all. The woman around him is a woman without background.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    "I''m afraid not now. I''ll go back to the palace in two days to say hello to my father." Su Yuzhe light way.


    "Third brother, you see, you haven''t come back to the palace for so many years, but our brother misses you very much." Su Hong stands in front of Su Yuzhe, with a little light pick in her tone.


    "Please tell my father that I will definitely enter the palace on the Mid Autumn Festival. You know that I am used to being carefree, and I will not go back for the time being."


    "Third brother, look at you. Our brother can''t afford to blame him. This girl is the third sister-in-law." Su Hong looked at Xiaomeng and saw her eyes rolling with aura. Her eyelashes were capillary and long. Her red lips were red. Her skin was like rosy clouds and snow. Her soft light was like greasy. Her waist was like a vegetable.


    A beauty, a beauty indeed.


    Such a beauty, even in this capital city, few people can match.


    "It''s your third sister-in-law." They had already been married, and he called his third sister-in-law.


    "The third elder brother is so lucky that he can marry such a beautiful woman as his sister-in-law. I don''t know where the third sister-in-law is?"


    "A thousand gold is nothing but the daughter of a peasant household." Xiaomeng doesn''t want to listen to their bickering. She just wants to leave here quickly.


    "Yes, it''s the farmer''s daughter. I don''t want to marry you ladies. I just want to find a sweetheart and live in the field." The farmer''s daughter is very good. She has nothing to do with farming, and then she earns money when she has nothing to do. Then the two grow a few more villains.


    Such a day is like a fairy.


    "The third brother''s days are more and more carefree, so the brothers are very envious, that is to say, the third brother is determined not to return to the palace now, and the fifth brother is not reluctant to be reunited until the Mid Autumn Festival." Su Hong received news that Su Tuo, who had been missing for many years, had returned to Beijing and had his figure in Dazhen temple.


    Yes, Su Yuzhe is Su Tuo, the third prince.


    He left Beijing at the age of seven and has been in Beijing for 13 years.


    It has to be said that the influence of the fifth Prince Su Hong can not be underestimated. He was found in the capital so quickly and found him.


    Su Yuzhe smiles and takes Xiaomeng''s hand to leave.


    Su Hong, the fifth prince, looked at the back of their departure, with a sneer on his lips, and his eyes flashed with killing intention.


    His principle of conduct is that he would rather kill a hundred wrongly than give the enemy a chance to breathe.


    The third prince had already returned to the capital, and it was the best time to take advantage of the fact that his father had not received any news.


    It''s time to do it.


    One less prince, one less competitive power.


    As for the courtship, forget it. It''s unnecessary for brothers to become enemies because of the unfair interests.


    He waved to the man behind.


    "The fifth prince."


    "Tell them to do it tonight."


    "Yes."


    If you want to do it well, you can do it without being sloppy.


    This Su Hong only knows that he has made a lot of money in recent years, but other news is poor.


    If someone had not come to tell him that he was in the capital now, he would not have known that he was back.


    I''m back. OK.


    If he comes back one day earlier, he can get rid of the hidden danger buried in the dark.


    The two returned from Dazhen temple on a horse.


    "Well, you really want to go back to the palace in mid autumn in August." Xiao Meng asked.


    "Well." He can''t ignore his mother''s safety.


    "Let''s go first. I don''t want to go. I have to go back before the Mid Autumn Festival." The palace, the legendary tiger''s den, was either afraid or did not want to go.


    Nothing to kneel down nine knock, she looked bored.


    "You don''t have to go." The palace is full of calculation everywhere. If he can, he really doesn''t want Xiaomeng to go in.


    "In other words, your mother and concubine will return to the palace and become a hostage?" Xiaomeng blinks.


    Su Yuzhe wryly smile: "the crown prince is ill and weak, probably is wants to redefine the crown prince candidate''s meaning." Maybe I want him back.


    "Do you want that position?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I don''t care." Xiaomeng really doesn''t matter.


    "I''m at ease with your words."


    Xiaomeng said with a smile: "it''s too early to say that now, don''t you? After all, you have your identity, I have my identity. At the moment of identity conflict, no one can say what will happen? " Xiaomeng looks at the sky. The sky is really blue and white.


    But the heart is not like this.


    She had no sense of that identity.


    Even so, when her identity is revealed, countless people will want her to die.


    She has to live, No.


    "Meng Meng." Su Yuzhe pulled a stiff rope and smelled the body fragrance of the man in his arms. His voice was melodious: "my choice is always you."


    "Well." If this is a promise, will it be too far away.


    Grasp the present, is what she wants to do.


    Who knows the future, just like she didn''t know she would die young and come here.


    Things are changeable. Only when we have a good present can we look forward to the future.Su Yuzhe clapped the horse''s buttocks, and the horse immediately flew up.


    "Su Yuzhe." Xiao Meng''s voice became loud: "where are you going to take me?"


    "I''m going to take you where we belong."


    "Where?"


    "You''ll find out if you follow."


    Today is their wedding night. How could he be disturbed by others.


    The horse flew for half an hour and stopped in front of a hillside.


    The hillside is surrounded by ordinary, just like the country.


    "Here it is." Su Yuzhe looks at the small hillside in front of him gently.


    "Here?" I don''t see anything special.


    "Don''t worry. You''ll find out in a minute." Su Yuzhe gently smile, walked to a stone wall, in the stone wall gently turned around, the stone wall opened.


    Su Yuzhe takes the horse and walks in. Xiaomeng follows.


    Su Yuzhe starts the switch inside and closes the gate of the stone wall again.


    At the end of the door, in fact, it is very simple. There is only a thatched room, a table, a bed, and some simple cooking utensils.


    Outside the thatched cottage, there was some farmland, but it seemed that no one was looking after it for a long time, and it was deserted.


    "Daughter in law, this is my first home since I came out of the cold palace. I hope this will become our home." Su Yuzhe takes Xiaomeng''s hand and slowly enters the thatched cottage.


    Xiao Meng glanced at her mouth and drew slightly.


    There are cobwebs and dust.


    It''s obvious that no one has lived here for a long time.


    "This place is hidden."


    "Well, I found it by accident." He escaped from the pursuit and killing again and again here, which can be said to be the hiding place of his life.


    "Then work." It''s good to have a hiding place. Most importantly, it''s not easy to find.


    Su Yuzhe smiles and starts to work.


    There is a clear spring not far from the door, the water is still very clear.


    When they took care of everything, it was noon outside. There was no food here. She was a little hungry.


    At the corner of his eye, he accidentally saw Su Yuzhe take down a bag of things from his horse.


    There are noodles and vegetables in it. It seems that they have been prepared for a long time.


    "Daughter in law, let''s start making noodles with a fire. We''re not going anywhere today. We''ll stay here and let people outside look for it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    After a while, they made their lunch.


    Egg noodles with vegetables.


    There are two eggs in one noodle.


    Two people sat on the table just cleaned, looking at each other''s hair and some cobwebs, knowing a smile.


    In the afternoon, they were sitting on the lawn not far from the door of their home. They were lying in the grass and looking at the blue sky.


    "Do you believe in reincarnation?" Looking at the blue sky, Xiaomeng asked softly.


    "No, I just believe that fate is in my hands." Su Yuzhe shakes his head. He only believes that some things he doesn''t do, he has to let nature dictate.


    "I didn''t believe it before, but now I do." Xiaomeng said: "the original fate can be reincarnated. You can see your past life, so you want to hold the happiness of this life."


    Su Yuzhe looked at her, as if puzzled.


    "You think, fate has pulled us together, but you don''t know where it will pull us next time?"


    "Shh." Su Yuzhe sealed her lips with two fingers, blocked her next words, lowered her head to seal her next words.


    He said that fate is in their own hands, once he decided, no one can separate them.


    This kiss is persistent and lingering.


    Until the clothes are gone.


    Heaven and earth are the beds, and the grass is the bed.


    In the moonlight, Jingjie''s moonlight shines on two white bodies, rolling there.


    "Daughter in law."


    "Well."


    "Meng Meng."


    "Well." Shallow dialogue and groan, in the moonlight, into a new round of high court.


    ¡­¡­


    "No


    "Not found."


    Outside the inn, several people in black looked at the inn not far away, their brows locked.


    "You mean, there''s no target."


    "Yes, no targets found."


    "It''s amazing that the target can''t disappear from its original place." The man in black did not find the target and disappeared with a wave of his hand.


    Zuo Fu, Zuo Yifeng looked at the people below and said in a displeased tone: "the eight people we sent out have never lived. It seems that I really underestimated that country girl, Yingyi. If you check the origin of Tian Xiaomeng, I will not believe it. I can''t kill a little girl." She should know the consequence of the little girl''s wild talk that he made weapons by himself.


    "Yes, and we can''t find the bodies of our eight."


    "Continue to send people, and then send people with higher level martial arts to go there. She dares to talk wild. I think she has some strength."


    "My Lord, our people have come to report, and people are looking for them all the way. They look like people from the fifth Prince''s mansion."


    "The fifth prince? Why does he want to do something to a little girl who offends her The fifth Prince''s actions in recent years can be described as a very low key. Suddenly, he wants to kill a little girl like this. Is there something he doesn''t know.


    "My Lord, the Duke of Tong has sent a message."


    "Send it in."


    He opened the envelope and glanced at it. He said, "I see."


    "My Lord, there is something new."


    "The man around the little girl may be the third prince who hasn''t returned to Beijing for 13 years. It''s no wonder that the fifth Prince is going to start. If he doesn''t, when will he do it?" Zuo Yifeng smile, there are five princes in front of the battle, they want to start, can be a lot of convenience.


    If the third prince died, the fifth prince would be the scapegoat.


    In this way, the crown prince''s road to the throne is missing another obstacle.


    "My Lord, then we..." As soon as the eagle made a neck movement.


    "Well, go ahead and try to blame the fifth prince or the seventh prince." Zuo Yifeng hooked his lips, as long as the fifth prince, the seventh prince, the crown prince''s road to the throne will be much smoother.


    "Yes."


    The next morning, when Su Yuzhe and Xiao Meng stopped at the door of the inn on a horse, Cheng Yu immediately met him: "girl, you can come back, but a lot of people came last night."


    "Go in and talk about it."


    Su Yuzhe looks at Xiaomeng''s figure, with infinite tenderness in his eyes.


    After that, she is his woman, his daughter-in-law, his heaven, his land.


    He will do everything to protect her.


    "Young master." Cheng an came up with a smile. The young master and the girl didn''t come back all night. He had gone through countless brain tonics. He was very happy when he thought that he could see the shadow of young master or little girl in the near future.


    The young master and the girl finally achieved good results. As one of the media men, how could he not be happy.


    Yes, he was so happy.


    If it was not in the capital city, he really wanted to marry the young master and the girl for ten days, and then invite all the people in Jiangyin county to eat the running water table for ten and a half months.He was working on it. When the young master and the girl returned to Jiangyin, he began to do it.


    A happy event, a big one, must be done.


    "If you don''t want to laugh like this, you have to eat Xiaozao." Su Yuzhe glanced at him, smiling so obstinately, looking more happy than his bridegroom to be.


    Cheng an: "it''s..."


    If he doesn''t laugh, it''s hard for him to cry as soon as the young master and the girl are finished.


    If that is the case, the young master will really peel his skin.


    "Childe, last night..." Cheng an probably told us about the surrounding situation last night. To his surprise, there were so many helpers, but they couldn''t make it. He was ready for a bloody battle, but there was no result.


    Su Yuzhe a listen, eyebrow lock more fierce: "protect the safety of Xiaomeng, the people of the pavilion of heaven are transferred."


    "It''s been informed. They''re all in the dark."


    "Well."


    As soon as Xiaomeng comes back, Yaqin, the maid of golden pearl, arrives.


    "Miss Tian, our young lady is going to entertain some young ladies at the farm today. The young lady said that the girl''s food is varied. Let the maid invite her to come over." Yaqin doesn''t dare to make a mistake to this Tian girl.


    Xiaomeng nodded: "you wait for me for a moment, I will come out after changing my makeup." Last night, she was too crazy with Su Yuzhe. She is still in pain all over her body. This is not the point. The point is that she is green all over her body. It is not good for people to see her.


    It''s su Yuzhe that bastard. She''s never tired to get up.


    If this man really can''t get used to it, once you get used to him, he will never stop. He will be happy only when he tries hard to toss you to the ground.


    Just returned to the room, Su Yuzhe came in.


    He had a small box of Saussurea cream in his hand.


    "Daughter in law." Su Yuzhe comes forward to help Xiaomeng undress.


    "You go out, I''ll do it myself."


    "I''ll do it. You can rub it yourself." He has bitten all the places that should be seen, should not be seen, should be bitten and should not be bitten. Now there is no place that can not be seen. Besides, Yu Qing in his body is left by him, so he is not allowed to stay and perform well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Su Yuzhe wiped Xiaomeng''s whole body with snow lotus cream.


    It has to be said that the effect of snow lotus cream is really good, once rubbed on the body, it feels cold and cold, especially comfortable.


    "Daughter in law." Su Yuzhe helps Xiaomeng wipe his whole body, and his body burns again. He looks at Xiaomeng pitifully.


    Xiaomeng gave him a look, but he didn''t have a good breath: "I don''t worry about the death of Jing Jing." This energy is how exuberant, can not be tired.


    Su Yuzhe grinned.


    "All right, I''ll go by myself. It''s all ladies. What are you going to do? It''s not nice to say. If you don''t, I''ll have less trouble. If you go, I''ll probably be in trouble because of you." Seeing that Su Yuzhe wants to keep up with him, Xiaomeng turns her eyes at him.


    "Daughter-in-law, I''ll treat you as praising me. Be careful." Su Yuzhe didn''t intend to follow Xiaomeng. He had other things to do. He turned to Honghua and said, "protect little lady."


    "Yes." Honghua''s attitude towards Xiaomeng is not careless.


    Last time she thought that the young lady was a simple person, so she didn''t look up to her and thought she was not worthy of the childe.


    It turned out that she was wrong.


    By the time we arrived at Jinjia farm, many carriages had stopped at the gate.


    One by one, they were all decorated with gorgeous and incomparable splendor. At first glance, they were the carriages for the young lady to travel.


    "Miss Kim, who is that girl? I haven''t seen her before." A woman in pink is sitting in the pavilion in the yard. She sees Xiaomeng coming in and asks softly.


    "That''s my friend, Miss Tian, Tian Xiaomeng. Come here." Golden Pearl waves to Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng takes a look. There are about five or six young ladies in the pavilion. She knows about the Tongmu song of the Duke of the state, and Qin Zhen. In fact, she doesn''t know three of them.


    "Miss King."


    "Xiaomeng, you don''t need to introduce these two people. You know each other. They are the second lady of the state protection government, the young lady of the Minister of rites, and the young lady of the Minister of Hubu."


    "Hello, ladies." Xiao Meng gives a gift lightly. I''ve seen it.


    "According to sister Jin, you are a good worker and have a good command of food. We are famous." Tong muzheng is about 13-4 years old. She has a pair of big eyes and looks at Xiaomeng with disdain.


    If the elder sister didn''t have to pull her to come, who would have come to this farm.


    Gold pearl likes these things, but they are all ladies. How can they like these things.


    The golden pearl is also the prince''s fiancee. Maybe she wants her mother to show her respect in the future. She''s good. She doesn''t love pearls. She loves the fields. It''s going to be passed on. Maybe she''ll laugh to death and waste her such a good name.


    Golden pearl.


    It''s gold and pearl.


    "I don''t dare to be an expert, but I can eat some rural villagers'' food. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll make some for you later." Infinite resentment in the eyes, looking at Jinzhen one by one to Luo, good guy, dare to regard her as her cook.


    It''s not impossible to eat. Of course, it''s not for nothing.


    She doesn''t do things without money.


    "Just eat that string. It''s delicious." Tong Mu Ge seems to forget what happened the day before yesterday. Looking at Xiaomeng is like looking at a friend. His eyes are clear.


    "Let''s do it." The others echoed.


    In their opinion, they are all things that are not on the table, how delicious they can be.


    Xiaomeng smiles and doesn''t say much. She goes directly into the kitchen.


    "Sister Jin, where did you get Tian Xiaomeng? It doesn''t look like a country girl, but it looks like a lady." The Prime Minister of the Ministry of Hubu asked softly.


    She just looked carefully. The momentum of Tian Xiaomeng was not low, at least better than that of some people present. Her eyes subconsciously looked at the body of the second young girl of the Tong family.


    "Once I ate something she made, I knew it." Golden Pearl doesn''t say much.


    In fact, she has another purpose to hold today''s banquet.


    In the kitchen, Golden Pearl''s ingredients are ready.


    The fruits are grapes, apples and watermelon.


    There were a few tomatoes she sent last time.


    I got two fruit platters first.


    And then there was string making.


    She didn''t bake this time. She made a stew, commonly known as spicy hot.


    This kind of thing, to modern, as long as it is a woman, it can not resist its temptation.


    I made some more dip.


    It''s easy to do, and it''s on the table.


    "How do you eat it? You feed pigs." Miss Tong was directly dissatisfied and put up a large bowl of string. What do you mean? How to eat, they will not be allowed to eat like this, they are all ladies of the family, how can they eat with sticks, what is the standard.


    "You can take whatever you like. These are dipping sauces. If you think the taste is not good enough, you can put some." Anyway, this is what she made today. They like to eat or not. Of course, if they want to, they have to talk about it in another way.Because, if she wants to eat it now, she won''t even have three, not to mention five or six.


    Golden Pearl doesn''t care about them.


    She first pulled out two strings of leeks and a string of balls.


    Dip in the sauce, eat that incisively, eat two strings, then said: "come, eat all, I don''t have so much attention here, if you think this kind of food is not elegant, you can go first, don''t go out for a stroll, and come back later."


    Golden Pearl probably took aim at it. It was about twenty strings. She could not eat enough by herself. If they robbed again, she would not eat it.


    What''s more, I eat it on her farm now, but it''s free. If you want to eat it again next time, it must cost money.


    "What Miss Jin said was that everyone came here to get together, not just to get a fresh one. Miss Jin specially asked Miss Tian to make it for everyone. How could everyone not appreciate it?" Tongmu song also took a few strings out and began to eat it like a golden pearl.


    As soon as someone joined in, the speed of Golden Pearl''s eating was a little bit faster. After a sound of sucking, it was solved.


    "Well, it''s really good. It''s spicy and spicy. It''s fun." Shallow rourourourou also tried to eat two strings, if it is different from what they usually eat.


    Spicy, spicy, cool.


    It''s really cool. My tongue hurts. You still want to eat it.


    Qin Zhen was a slave to her mouth, and she ate it at the same time.


    She doesn''t like Tian Xiaomeng. She wants to marry Yu Zhe''s brother. However, it can''t be denied that things made by others are really rare.


    Tongmuzheng and Zhuge Qing of the Ministry of rites looked at each other and tried to take two strings.


    Zhuge Qing didn''t eat spicy food. When he went down, his hot eyes dropped and he coughed.


    "Why not?" When Qin Zhen looks at the table again, the big basin on the table is empty, and there is not even a leaf left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    "Miss Qin, if you want to eat it, let people make it again." Shallow soft shallow smile, admitted in the heart, the taste is really good.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, give me another 20 strings." Qin Zhen thinks it''s the same thing. It''s on the farm. How much do you want to eat? She must eat enough today.


    "No Xiaomeng sits on one side and nibbles at a corn, without any image.


    "Why not?" Qin Zhen gas, she is not intentional, because she likes Yu Zhe elder brother, said is deliberately aimed at her.


    "Xiaomeng, there is no more food in the kitchen. If you have some food, come here." Golden Pearl has long known what kind of person Tian Xiaomeng is. This is no different from a bandit. When you are happy, you are very happy. When you are not happy, you can''t get a trace of cheap from her.


    "Yes, the ingredients are prepared by Miss Kim. I don''t charge the processing fee for Miss Kim''s share. However, if the rest of the ladies still want it, I have to charge a certain processing fee."


    "What?" Tong muzheng first stood up: "Tian Xiaomeng, you are too arrogant. This is sister Jin''s farm. It''s not your turn to speak here." What kind of person? If she was her maid, she would have to be killed if she said this today.


    "Yes, it''s Miss Kim''s territory. Miss Kim didn''t say anything. Why should miss Tong be worried? If she doesn''t want to eat, she just doesn''t want to eat." I thought she was a real maid.


    I''m used to being used to it today. I''m going to get them from door to door tomorrow. I''m not tired to death.


    "Xiaomeng, you are really naughty. Tell me how much processing fee you are going to charge us." Pearl blinked and thought that Tian Xiaomeng was really a hard hitting businessman. She never forgot to make money wherever she went.


    The corner of the mouth of the boy''s song.


    Tian Xiaomeng doesn''t forget silver everywhere.


    The day before yesterday, he also brought money to her. He said that Qin Feng didn''t give her the diagnosis fee.


    She didn''t even see Qin Feng''s people. Who knows whether it''s true or not.


    Now it seems that this woman really wants to be crazy about money. She is silver when she opens her mouth and closes her mouth. She even does not miss such occasions.


    "Not much. A bunch of silver or two. Ladies think slowly. If you want to find me, I can talk to you."


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you grab money. You dare to take one or two of these small strings. You see you are tired of living." Tong muzheng stood up.


    Such a small string of vegetables, buy at most a few Wen, she is good, charge a processing fee dare to charge one or two, such a woman, is really.


    Where on earth did sister Jin invite the bandits? She was really pissed off. She also planned to eat ten strings and twenty strings. When she opened her mouth, she would eat gold or did she make gold.


    This silver is too good to earn?


    Why didn''t she just come up and grab it.


    "It''s not easy to do with it. See, my hands are red, but my hands are useless. You can do it as you see. I didn''t come for money. That''s why I came here when Miss Kim invited me. If it wasn''t for Miss Kim, I would not go." Don''t think she''s a cook. She''s not. Don''t make her mind if you have nothing. She won''t cook casually.


    They are lazy to cook their own meals, can give them processing, has been her maximum limit.


    Golden Pearl was about to die of laughter in her heart.


    Tian Xiaomeng was so interesting that she came to her home in business.


    She''s not doing business. She''s warning them not to use her when she''s OK.


    The status is not high, the courage is not small, also not afraid of these individual Miss temper, cut her head.


    "You..." Listen to other people''s light words, one by one to spit blood.


    Tian Xiaomeng is not a worm in their stomach. This is what they intend to do. They are going to give her a couple of silver and let her go into the government. Then they will invite some friends to come and have a little party. I think it will be a matter of great face.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, give me 50 strings." Qin LAN lightly drinks, is not silver, silver she does not lack, as long as you can eat a happy, eat half, there is no below, is the most uncomfortable thing.


    "Miss, have you finished your order?" Yahuan Zifeng quickly reminds her young lady not to act impulsively.


    It takes fifty Liang to eat a few vegetables. I feel like I''m burning money.


    Money doesn''t work that way.


    "I can''t finish it. It''s not you."


    "I''ll have twenty strings, too." Tong Mu Ge took a look at her, the corners of his mouth slightly pursed, the corners of his eyes were cold. If a person died, what''s the use of having more money on his body?


    The rest of them, looking at the left and right of the two young ladies have ordered, the guardian of the government also ordered, if they don''t order, they can''t see through.


    One also ordered twenty.


    Small Meng slowly forward, slender hand a stretch: "give silver first."


    "The crowd said


    What do you mean, for fear that they will not pay their bills, to her country girl, will they?"Give it to her." Qin Zhen a stomach gas, this woman is so disgusting, Yu Zhe elder brother unexpectedly likes this appearance.


    Xiaomeng happily collected the money and went into the kitchen with a full face.


    Looking at her back, one by one, throwing knives at her back, this woman is so disgusted with you mu you.


    After a while, Xiaomeng''s delicious food is on the table.


    What''s different is that there are a lot of meat dishes this time.


    "The taste is OK, good."


    "That is to say."


    Tong Mu GE''s face suddenly turned white: "Tian Xiaomeng, what did you put in the string?"


    The stomach is uncomfortable, and it''s so overwhelming.


    "It''s none of my business. It''s probably the first time you''ve had something so spicy that you can''t stand it." Who let them eat so much at once, it''s strange that their intestines and stomachs can bear it.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" This damned woman.


    "You didn''t ask." She has no obligation to remind.


    Besides, eating, it''s hard to avoid such a situation.


    "Yaqin, take Miss Tong down."


    "Tian Xiaomeng, if there''s something wrong with my elder sister, I''ll be the first to let you go." Tian Xiaomeng, in her opinion, is a bandit woman. She is not a girl at all. She doesn''t talk about robbing them, and she is really hateful.


    "It''s her own stomach that''s why it''s someone else''s fault." Tian Xiaomeng doesn''t force everyone to eat as much as possible. Although Qin Zhen hates her, she is also a reasonable person.


    "She must have done something about it." Tongmu Zheng yelled: "it''s just a country girl. I didn''t expect that her mind was so vicious. Sister Jin, she killed the Duke and miss Huguo. Such a servant must be killed."


    Xiaomeng smiles: "if I really want to harm her, what she is eating now will never be laxatives, but poison."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    "It must be you. The day before yesterday, you asked Miss to buy your herbal medicine. Miss said that you wanted too much price, didn''t reach a deal, didn''t expect that you were so vicious that you hated her and hurt our miss." The girl of the nursery rhyme stood out for the first time to blame.


    "What, she looked for her sister the day before yesterday." "She asked her sister to take any herbal medicine shamelessly. I don''t know what kind of herbs she received. My sister is the lady of the protector of the country. She is not wrong, and she is not in the drug development hall. How could she ask your herbal medicine, Tian Xiaomeng, what else do you have to say now?" The child wooden Zheng looks at Tian Xiaomeng is also very disturbing.


    The girl was so arrogant that she could do a job. She also dared to raise the price temporarily. As for her status, it was good for these ladies to see her. She didn''t know how to thank Dai, but also dared to open up the lion and give her the right.


    "Yes, miss two, she must have hated her, and then she hurt her. Poor lady, however, got into such a unreasonable and barbaric girl." The Jeanne cried low.


    Pearl Jin frowned a little. She said that how to propose to come to her for dinner and asked so many people to come here. She dared to take advantage of her place to eliminate Tian Xiaomeng.


    This field Xiaomeng is really unlucky, how offended the children''s Wooden song.


    Eyebrows are locked in secret, it will not be Tian Xiaomeng to tell children about the news of Qin Feng.


    The children''s song has always been showing a great deal of publicity, and doesn''t care about Qin Feng''s escape from marriage. Only she knows that she hates Qin Feng in her heart. If she really let her know that Tian Xiaomeng knows Qin Feng and saves him, then he will definitely try to get rid of her.


    Don''t ask why.


    Because in her view, Qin Feng''s contact with any woman is betrayal to her and is the direct reason for Qin Feng''s escape.


    She slowly stood up: "Yaqin, you find a doctor to show Miss Tong. What can I do? However, little girl is going to poison Miss Tong. I would like to know that everything we eat with Miss Tong is from Xiaomeng''s hands. Why are we all OK, only miss Tong is alone? " Besides, in addition, so many strings in one piece, who knows who to eat how much, who wants to eat vegetables or meat, it is difficult to become Tian Xiaomeng has the foresight, know what children''s Wooden songs to eat in advance, so early poisoning.


    "Sister Jin, because of this way, she can take off her sins. Let us think she has no reason to poison. Sister Jin is just a girl. You don''t want to cover her up. Such a girl, even ten times, will not be spared." A country girl is only, if pearl Jin speaks to her, there must be ghosts.


    "Miss two can really laugh. You mean, I am the master, and then I will harm your sister?" Pearl of gold smiled, but it was not dazzling.


    The child wooden Zheng didn''t expect that Pearl would answer the words.


    What is the relationship between the two.


    One is the right to the left, namely, the choice of Princess Prince, the declining power of the princess, the prince of the right, the fiancee of the second son of the right. There is no conflict between the two. There is no reason for others to harm you.


    "How can my sister harm my sister? I mean, she is kind-hearted, and she doesn''t want some rough girls to cheat, but she becomes an accomplice." The golden pearl can not be offended by the child''s zither, and the reason why it can not be offended is naturally due to the prince''s relationship.


    When someone was born, she was the princess''s choice. They would not ask for good luck.


    But, in the future, it doesn''t have to be.


    Listen to the father, but intentionally allow him to the prince side princess.


    Although the prince is a little weak, she is very handsome and handsome. She sees it and she is very excited. As long as she married into the prince''s mansion, she will not step on the Pearl of gold if she can guarantee it in time.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly transferred the topic: "sister, but a rough girl, why do you have to speak for her, if it has polluted her reputation, it will not be worth losing. Sister, I have an idea, sister does not know if she is interested in listening to it."


    "Miss Tong, what do you do when you have something?" Qin Zhen frowned and saw her face and knew that her mouth was not good.


    The two girls of the child''s family are so deep-rooted that they are annoying.


    No wonder brother two is going to get married. If she is, she will have to.


    It''s OK to count this every day. Count that. How tired.


    "Elder sister Jin, this tianxiaomeng is a good hand. Sister Jin may as well invite her highness to come and try it. If the highness also said good, she will be free from the death of Tian Xiaomeng. If the highness is unhappy with eating, she will be guilty and hard to escape. What does she think?" Children''s zither is naturally a plan of its own.


    That is, the children''s family should support the prince, but not enough loyalty. There must be a bond of interest in the middle.


    What is this bond with is naturally a matter of kinship. Whether it is a princess or a side princess, it is always the prince''s person.


    Pearl Jin chuckled: "still miss two thought attentively, that is, I will let people invite the prince, but the prince will not come, is another matter." This second lady is really interesting.I want to take her place and become the princess.


    She would like it.


    Who would like to take the position of the princess.


    It''s not rare for her to have a prince or a mother. If she can, she just wants to find a pure land and live a clean life with her sweetheart.


    Golden Pearl makes people go quickly.


    Here, Yaqin has brought the great doctor here. After reading Tongmu song, Taiyi also said that it was caused by severe gastrointestinal irritation.


    For a while, it was not easy for us to make trouble with Tian Xiaomeng. We got together and talked about another thing.


    "Miss Jin, I heard that during the Mid Autumn Festival, the Emperor invited the imperial concubine, who was already his uncle''s son, and the third prince born to the imperial concubine. Is this true?" It is well known all over the country that imperial concubines bring their hair to practice and pray for the royal family.


    Mysterious is the third prince.


    The third prince left Beijing at the age of seven and returned to Beijing at the age of twelve. No one has heard of him since.


    A lot of people said he died outside.


    If you think about it, it is possible for a powerless prince to be killed without a guard at his side, even if he doesn''t go out of the gate of the capital.


    An unpopular Prince just died. Who cares.


    The story of the third prince is gradually forgotten by everyone. Occasionally when we think of the imperial concubine in the Dazhen temple, we will think of the third prince, and then turn into a sigh. Unfortunately, he died.


    All of a sudden, news came out of the palace that the third prince would attend the Mid Autumn Festival.


    What does that mean.


    The Third Prince did not die, but returned to Beijing.


    The news was not shocked. It was certainly shocking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Qin Zhen''s eyes lit up as soon as they heard about the third prince.


    What, really? Fake? Nature is real.


    Her brother Yuzhe is back.


    Unfortunately, Yu Zhe brother like that called Tian Xiaomeng woman, think about the heart feel uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know if it''s true. But the emperor did invite his wife to attend the Mid Autumn Festival." To tell you the truth, golden pearl has no interest in this third prince. He has nothing to do with her.


    Just as the crown prince can successfully ascend the throne, she is not very concerned.


    "That must be true. It is said that when the third prince was 12 years old, he already had a good appearance. I was thinking, of all the princes, who is the best to see? I don''t know how the third prince is born?" Zhuge Qing said, his face suddenly red.


    "It must be the seventh prince who is the most beautiful man in the Soviet Dynasty."


    "If you want me to say, the second childe of Qin family is the best. His eyes seem to be able to speak." Shallow soft soft gently say.


    Gold pearl looked at a shallow soft, secretly scolded a: "Qin Feng, you are a demon, it seems that secretly like your beauty is still many."


    "Sister shallow, you don''t like my brother-in-law so much, do you?" Tongmuzheng is not polite.


    These people are not shy. They talk about other people''s fiance in a big way. No matter how beautiful their fiance looks, it has something to do with them.


    Don''t think that the elder sister is easy to bully, they can talk nonsense.


    Sister is a good talker, but she is not.


    "They''re just saying it casually. What''s your rush?" Gold pearl light answer.


    "Oh, Tian Xiaomeng, come here and stand beside me." When Qin Zhen heard them talk about the third prince, she was upset for no reason.


    Did she not know that the third prince in their mouth was now the husband of this woman?


    The more she looked at it, the more she felt that the flower of Yu Zhe''s brother was planted on Tian Xiaomeng''s Tuo cow dung.


    Who is brother Yu Zhe? What is her status? Apart from her appearance, she didn''t have the same look.


    Tian Xiaomeng took a look at Qin Zhen: "I''d better stand here. I''m humble. How can I stand with you ladies?"


    "Come here as soon as you come. That''s a lot of nonsense." Qin Zhen doesn''t like her.


    Did she want to bring her into their circle?


    It''s hard not to blame her for her birth. She wants to be a farmer''s wife all her life, and then let Yu Zhe''s brother be a farmer all his life.


    This is definitely impossible. Brother Yuzhe is the prince. Therefore, she has to work hard to be the imperial concubine of brother Yuzhe, and don''t disgrace him.


    Xiaomeng walked by quietly. Qin Zhen looked at her and snorted coldly. She was obedient. She turned her head to Jin Zhu: "Miss Jin, don''t you mind adding a baby."


    "Qin Zhen, what do you mean? She is a maid, and you make her equal with us. " Tong muzheng was the first one not to.


    "She''s a friend of Miss Kim and a friend of mine. Even if she''s a friend, she wants to sit together. Miss Kim, don''t you think so." It''s one thing that Qin Zhen doesn''t look up to Xiaomeng, and it''s another to watch Xiaomeng lose face for Yu Zhe''s brother.


    Jin Zhenzhu is not sure what Qin Zhen is going to do.


    Just nodded: "yes, that is, friends, naturally should sit up."


    "Be honest with me. Don''t try to humiliate my brother Yuzhe. The reason why I called you over is that I don''t want the woman my brother Yu Zhe married to sit under me. Do you understand?" Qin Zhen whispered and Xiaomeng bit her ear.


    She wanted to let her know that she was good to her, not for her, but for her brother Yuzhe.


    Xiao Meng is suddenly enlightened and looks at Qin Zhen with a strange look. She doesn''t think that Qin Zhen is magnanimous. She doesn''t embarrass her because she married him Su Yuzhe. On the contrary, she wants to make her better. It''s better to have a flat seat with Su Yuzhe.


    This Qin Zhen, ha ha.


    "What do you mean by that look? Ungrateful? " Qin Zhen is not happy. She tries her best to help her. If she is ungrateful, she should not blame her for robbing Yu Zhe''s brother.


    "It doesn''t mean much. I just think you''re cute." Xiaomeng is sincere.


    Qin Zhen:.... "


    Well, who needs her praise.


    "Here comes the prince." Just as everyone forgot about inviting the prince, the prince came.


    For a moment, the ladies looked at each other.


    No, the prince is really here.


    In addition to tongmuzheng''s heart leaping, one by one, he knelt down in fear, and his heart was vexed. This was a gathering of women. I don''t know what the crown prince is going to join in.


    "Get up." Today''s Prince is still dressed in red. Compared with the last time, his face is so ugly today.


    "Pearl, I''ve heard from you. The palace is coming here without stopping. There''s no bird droppings this time. Pig manure is waiting for this palace." The prince was in a good mood. When he laughed, a trace of masculinity flashed on his face."Let the prince laugh, the last thing, pearl has been guilty, the prince will not blame."


    "No, you are the fiancee of our palace. How can we bear to blame you?" The prince smiles and looks at the golden pearl gently.


    "Your Highness." Tongmu Zheng looked at the prince''s view of the golden pearl. He was not satisfied. Why did the Royal Highness have only one golden pearl in his eyes: "Your Highness, elder sister, I have found a new person here and will make some fresh things. My sister said that she would like to invite your highness to come and have a taste."


    "Really? Pearl has a heart." The prince was very happy: "the Pearl said delicious, must be the world delicious."


    "Tian Xiaomeng, didn''t you hear your highness? You don''t have to get ready. " Under the instruction of his highness, tongmuzheng immediately commands Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng leaned over to the crown prince and said, "Your Highness, it''s all hot and spicy, so you can''t get into the elegant hall. The prince''s body is delicate and not suitable for enjoyment. Before, the young lady of Tong''s family suffered from gastrointestinal discomfort because of the spicy food. If the same happened to the prince, the women would not be able to cut off ten heads." Ancient people speak is awkward, there is a sentence can not be well said, afraid of offending who, facing beheading.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, if you know that it''s too spicy, you won''t make something not spicy. If you know that the prince is not suitable for eating spicy food, you still make it so spicy. What is your intention, but it makes people wonder?" In a word, tongmuzheng is holding Xiaomeng''s mouth.


    In a word, if Xiaomeng is not killed today, she will never quit.


    Xiaomeng smiles.


    The dream is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    Even though she didn''t like to see her so much, she didn''t mind giving her a good gift.


    There is a saying how to say, come and not to the indecent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    "Your Highness, I''m a bit rusty. When I know you''re in a bad condition, I asked you to come here. I''d better not do it for the sake of your Highness''s health." Gold pearl secretly scolded a child wooden Zheng has no brain.


    You are not harming Tian Xiaomeng. You are harming the prince.


    The people outside don''t know how the prince''s physical condition is. Does she not know?


    "No problem. Eat less. Go ahead and you won''t be blamed." The prince waved his hand to show Xiaomeng to go down.


    "Your Highness, this is the fresh fruit from my sister''s orchard. Try it." Tong muzheng brought a watermelon for the prince.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." The Prince did not look at her much, his face looked at the Pearl: "Pearl, a few days have not seen, this palace sees you more and more beautiful."


    Pearl:.... "


    The others all laughed: "I really envy your highness and Miss Kim''s feelings."


    "Yes, your highness is so kind to sister Jin. We all envy her very much. Your highness, it will be the Mid Autumn Festival in half a month. I guess this year''s Mid Autumn Festival will be very lively." Tong muzheng looks at the prince and the golden pearl. His eyes are affectionate, and he is jealous.


    There is only one golden pearl in the prince''s eyes. Can''t he see such a delicate beauty here?


    "Well." The crown prince nodded: there are two festivals in a year, one is the Spring Festival and the other is the Mid Autumn Festival. What kind of string is it today? If the palace has a good meal, I''d like to suggest to my father that during the Mid Autumn Festival, we can also have a taste of it. " The prince is a man of elegant temperament and poor health. Most importantly, he has a good temper. He is a man of no temperament. Because of this, Zuo Yifeng and Tong Wenhai are determined to help him to the top.


    Such a prince does not have his own opinions, so he is easy to handle.


    "Your Highness, never." Gold Pearl''s mouth.


    It''s OK to eat it as a snack. I''m afraid it''s difficult to climb into the hall of elegance.


    "What''s the matter, can''t it?"


    "Of course, we can''t. this is just a fresh meal for us. If we really want to pass it on to the palace, we can''t help laughing." Xiaomeng happened to come out with a pot.


    There are balls, radish, cabbage, leek, kelp and so on.


    In short, there are many varieties, which make you dazzled.


    You look not very delicious, eat a mouthful and feel very delicious, a little evil, let you can''t stop.


    "Well, your highness, it''s a little light. Your highness can eat it properly. If your highness likes it, you can patronize it in the future. Before the Mid Autumn Festival, this kind of string can be eaten on the market, with more varieties and better taste." If Xiaomeng wants to advertise on purpose, if he has arrived here in a hurry, let''s make one.


    "It''s interesting to see." The crown prince looked at it, narrowed his long eyes slightly, and then took a few mouthfuls under the servant''s side.


    Nodding slightly: "yes, it does not have a flavor."


    "Your Highness, if you like to eat, you''d better take this maid named Tian Xiaomeng back. If you want to eat, you can let him give it to you." Tong Wenzheng flatters the prince.


    "Even if it''s a pearl, I won''t win the favor of others." It''s not easy to eat what he can eat every day.


    Xiaomeng stands beside the golden pearl and looks at the prince carefully.


    It has to be said that the prince and Su Yuzhe were born with a three-point resemblance. The prince''s beautiful and gorgeous clothes are on his body, and he looks more noble. His facial expression is soft, not as cold as Su Yuzhe, and his skin color is white with a little yellow.


    This skin color.


    Xiaomeng frowns slightly.


    The prince is not ill, but poison.


    Maybe it''s not poison. It''s probably a Gu she hasn''t been exposed to.


    One reason is that I don''t care, but I don''t care.


    For Baidu, for her, it is no longer a problem.


    But Baigu, she is still completely unfamiliar, moreover, she is only guessing, and can not really conclude that what the prince is in is Gu Du.


    Tong Wenzheng looks at his highness, looks at his side face, some in a daze.


    Prince, that''s the prince.


    The father said that the prince would be a real dragon and the heaven of the great Su Dynasty.


    Also said, will let her marry the crown prince to be the side imperial concubine.


    She will also be his woman, think of here, her heart can''t help beating.


    After the Spring Festival, she will be 15, and can talk about marriage.


    Think of here, her body can not help but stand up, face with a little shy: "Your Highness, sister farm has a lot of new things, your highness might as well accompany us to walk together."


    The prince''s face was not very good when he thought of the unpleasant things last time.


    Last time, the bird pulled a lump of dung on his head. He went back to wash it for a long time before he could smell it.Looked at the Pearl, see her just in one side smile, gnash teeth: "then go."


    The prince walks in front of him, and Tong Wenzheng follows closely. He is afraid that others will occupy his position.


    Xiaomeng stood shoulder to shoulder with Jin Zhenzhu. Xiaomeng bit her ear at Jinzhu: "it looks like a good child, or you will marry him."


    Golden Pearl gave her a look: "why don''t you marry?"


    "I have a husband." Didn''t she know that she got married yesterday?


    "Don''t talk, I don''t say I''m not married." She didn''t say she would not marry. It''s all fate.


    The man who is destined is not destined to be that person.


    She and that person are also destined to be predestined.


    "Your Highness, are you tired or not? Do you want to rest?" In front of him, Tong Wenzheng comes forward from time to time to express his concern.


    "No At the corner of his eye, he saw Jin Zhenzhu and Xiaomeng. He didn''t know what they were talking about. Suddenly, he remembered that the woman was not the one who was hugging in front of people when he came here last time.


    "Well, Tian Xiaomeng, right?" The prince gave a dry cough.


    Xiaomeng immediately opened a distance from golden pearl, and her head was slightly low: "it''s just a civilian girl."


    "Go and pick two bunches of grapes for our palace."


    Xiaomeng blinked. What does he mean? It''s impossible to know that the bird droppings that fell on his head last time were her masterpieces.


    "Yes, your highness, just a moment."


    Not far away, Tong Mu Ge saw this situation and immediately winked at a servant nearby.


    The corners of his mouth slightly pursed, revealing a sneer: "Tian Xiaomeng, if you want to blame, you can only blame Qin Feng. Qin Feng has been negative to me. I want him to bear all the people in the world. Ha ha..."


    After a while, Xiaomeng picked two strings of bright grapes and asked the maid to wash them.


    "Have a taste, your highness. This year''s grapes are very sweet, not to mention a bumper harvest." The maid brought up the washed grapes, and Pearl invited.


    "In that case, I will try it." The prince said that he had pinched one and threw it into his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    Tong Wenzheng looks at the prince''s movements and is not able to blink his eyes.


    "It''s sweet." After eating one, the prince showed a gentle look on his face: "Pearl, such sweet grapes, you have to send more to my prince''s house."


    "If you like it, I will pick some fresh and send it to you every day."


    "Good." The prince laughed, and the smile was brilliant.


    The next moment, the brilliant corner of the mouth has not been closed, a mouthful of blood directly spurt, spray on the body of Tongwen Zheng not far away.


    "Your Highness." Everyone exclaimed.


    My God, the prince actually vomited blood. It''s terrible.


    "Call the great doctor, quickly call the great doctor." The doctor who helped Tong Muge to see the doctor had not left yet. The doctor heard the cry and trotted over.


    "How could that happen?" Qin Zhen felt strange.


    "Come on, Tian Xiaomeng deliberately murdered the prince and arrested her." With a cold drink of tongmuzheng, the Yu guards who followed the prince rushed up immediately.


    "How about Taiyi?" Golden Pearl stood by anxiously.


    If the emperor blames the prince for what happened on the farm which belongs to the Jin family, "what do you know? Shut up. " I don''t want to see where it is. It''s so much.


    Jen immediately stopped talking and stood by quietly.


    "Tongmuzheng, you keep saying that I did it, just as if you knew in advance. You can tell me what kind of hatred I have with the prince, or what kind of resentment I am, or why I know that the prince will appear here. If I remember correctly, you just proposed to let the prince come. If it is true, you are my accomplice." She has nothing to do with the prince. She is not ill.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, who are you? I don''t know. But you must have caused the prince to spit blood after eating the food and the grapes you picked. It''s not who you are." Who else but her.


    Her identity is not clear here.


    Others point to the prince''s rapid development, where will harm the prince.


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..."


    She was speechless.


    She must have picked it.


    "Somebody, bring up the maid who just washed the grapes." Golden Pearl eyes a deep, Jiao drink way.


    "Miss." Yaqin came over in a panic: "Miss, it''s gone. The maid who just washed the grapes is gone."


    The people present looked at each other and disappeared, which means that they have been killed.


    "Find it again." Hateful, some people even want to borrow the hand of the gold family to get rid of the prince.


    Who will it be, the fifth prince, the seventh prince, or the third prince who will return to the palace.


    "According to the emperor''s order, all people are not allowed to leave the Jinjia farm for half a step. The poisoning of the crown prince is handed over to the fifth prince, Su Hong, to deal with it." From the palace came a eunuch. Behind the eunuch stood a team of people. It was the fifth prince, Su Hong, who took over the case.


    Su Hong''s expression on his face was extremely cold. His cold eyes swept over all the ladies present. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Xiaomeng''s back and looked away for a while.


    "Your Highness, the prince is not in a big way." Tong muzheng saw that it was the fifth prince coming, and his eyebrows bent slightly. How could it be the fifth prince? How could the emperor give this matter to the fifth Prince for trial.


    I can''t help laughing when I think of the means of the fifth prince.


    The fifth Prince has always been inhuman. If he tries this case, Tian Xiaomeng will die.


    "The situation of the prince is unknown. The emperor sent me to investigate."


    "Your Highness five." Tong muzheng can''t wait to add to the story what happened here and what Tian Xiaomeng has done.


    "In that case, Tian Xiaomeng should be taken into custody first." Su Hong lifted the corner of his lips.


    Three brothers, three brothers, as long as your daughter-in-law falls into my hands, you say you will be obedient.


    He really looked forward to the third brother''s reaction.


    "Other people''s suspicions are not ruled out, so take them with you." The fifth prince finally caught an opportunity to discuss terms with these owners. How could he let it go.


    "Wait a minute." Xiao Meng suddenly makes a sound.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, what do you want?" she did not show her identity, he would not be foolish enough to expose her identity, which was harmful to him.


    "I have something to say."


    "If you have anything to say, when I report to the emperor in the palace, you can speak to the emperor in person." What to say? She is the daughter-in-law of the third brother, the third prince''s concubine of the imperial palace. If she wants to speak out, someone must believe it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    "In that case, I will go and tell the emperor." Tian Xiaomeng doesn''t care. She really doesn''t care. When she passes by Tong muzheng, Xiaomeng suddenly slaps Tong muzheng in the face.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, are you crazy?" Qin Zhen is terrified when she looks at it. Is there something wrong with Tian Xiaomeng''s brain? Does she know who she is fighting? She is the daughter of Duke Huguo.


    Xiaomeng took up her hand and gently pursed her mouth: "don''t be surprised, miss. I just saw a mosquito on her face. This kind of mosquito is very fierce. If you take a bite, it will swell up. It may not disappear for ten days and a half months." Gently spread out the palm, there is indeed a dead mosquito lying on it, Xiaomeng''s palm still has the blood of the dead mosquito.


    Tong muzheng stares at her.


    Xiao Meng clapped her hands and left in a good mood.


    The five young ladies, including golden pearl, were all taken back by the fifth prince. No one was allowed to leave before the prince woke up.


    When Su Yuzhe gets the news, Xiaomeng has been taken to the fifth Prince''s mansion.


    Yes, the fifth Prince''s house, together with six people including Xiaomeng, all took them to the fifth Prince''s mansion.


    "Childe, the fifth Prince is obviously aiming at you. What does he want to do?" Cheng an hears Xiaomeng''s arrest, but she is not in a good mood.


    Su Yuzhe''s mood also has a moment of anxiety. Others have not seen Xiaomeng, but Su Hong has seen Xiaomeng. Now Xiaomeng is in his hands. What does he want to do?


    "Cheng An, give orders to let people pay attention to the safety of the young lady at all times." Xiaomeng''s skills are not bad, but this is the capital city, and Su Hong has never been a good judge. He now knows that Xiaomeng is her woman. He doesn''t want to do anything about Xiaomeng. Before Su Hong does something, he must take Xiaomeng away.


    A large room, a round table full of food, wine, vegetables and meat.


    Su Hong stands with her back against the window. The door is pushed open and Xiaomeng is taken in.


    Su Hong slowly turned around and looked at the visitor from a commanding position: "what a coincidence, three sister-in-law, and met again."


    Xiaomeng smile, eyebrows such as Cuiyu, pear vortex light, a pair of eyes aura pressing: "yes, how clever."


    "Third sister-in-law." Su Hong''s tone was rather helpless: "such a job falls on my prince''s head, and I''m also helpless. But it''s related to the safety of the prince and brother. I have to seriously investigate the matter. I hope you can persuade the third brother that everyone is brothers. Why do you have such a cruel hand?" This is the conviction that Su Yuzhe is the murderer.


    When Xiaomeng heard the words, her eyebrows moved slightly, her eyes were like the moon in the sky, which was bright and moving. She pulled a sneering smile at the corner of her mouth: "the fifth Prince''s method is really clever. If you divide two by three, you will be charged with your third brother."


    Su Yuzhe, Su Yuzhe, you see how miserable you are. As soon as your identity is exposed, there are so many people who want you to die.


    "It''s not my decision. It''s the evidence. Isn''t it the third brother who ordered the third sister-in-law to move his hand to the prince?"


    "Ha ha." Xiaomeng smiles. She finally knows the ability of some people to turn black and white upside down.


    "It can be understood that the fifth prince wants to remove the dissident. In fact, the emperor has known that we have returned to Beijing, and the emperor has returned Yu Zhe. Oh, it is the secret order of the three princes in your mouth. As for the content, what is it? I don''t think anyone knows better than the fifth prince? " He who can''t cheat will be more calm.


    "Yes? secret imperial edict? You think I''ll believe it? " A prince who has only returned to Beijing once in 13 years is afraid that his father will not even remember what he looks like. How can he give him any secret message? It''s a joke.


    "It seems that the fifth Prince is still too young. You should think like this. When the third prince left, he was penniless and had no one to use. If there was no one to help him leave, after five years, where did he get the money to the state treasury? In other words, at that time, all the Royal concubine''s mother and son were exiled. Who dares to beg for their mercy At that time, to help the third prince leave, did the fifth Prince think about this? In fact, I don''t blame the fifth prince. After all, the fifth prince was still young at that time, and I don''t know why things can happen. "


    The fifth prince said frankly that he was only an 18-year-old boy. No matter how vicious and sophisticated he was, there was a man who had lived two lives again.


    Compared with her scheming, her mind is not simple.


    Su Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if to guess the truth of the matter.


    Then he laughed: "the third sister-in-law is really not simple. No wonder the third elder brother thinks so much of the third sister-in-law. What''s the use of saying so much? The third prince can''t escape the crime of murdering the crown prince. So, third sister-in-law, you are doomed to be inseparable from the capital city." He didn''t know everything about that year.


    However, he knew that the Royal concubine''s mother family had been defeated, and the imperial concubine herself had fallen out of favor. She ate a fast and chanted Buddhism in the Dazhen temple. She could not lift any waves at all. There were no three brothers with any potential to fight against.


    Xiaomeng smiles with a bright smile like the sun in early spring.


    Su Hong was too eager for success and profit, so he was not the emperor''s choice.


    The emperor soon sent someone to say that the prince''s condition was stable and there was no serious problem. Today''s matter is just a false alarm, and the fifth prince will send the ladies back to the mansion."Your Highness is fine. That''s very nice." When Xiaomeng knew this, she pulled her mouth and raised her eyes.


    Su Hong clenched his fists and was fine. He vomited so much blood. Why would he be ok.


    Why doesn''t he die? It''s better to die.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, today is your lucky day, next time you will not be so lucky." Such an outcome, out of everyone''s surprise, in their view, the prince became so ill that they had to take off several layers of skin.


    In the end, the prince was fine, and so were they.


    I think it''s weird.


    "Miss Tong seems to know that something will happen to me. I remember that you suggested to invite the prince, and although your elder sister was not at the scene, she did not leave the farm. Is it possible that you and your sisters were conspiring to harm the prince? Oh, no, to be exact, you want to put the crime of harming the prince on Miss Jin. I heard that, two As soon as the young lady has always been in love with the crown prince, people who are deeply in love sometimes do some extreme things, which can be understood. " Xiaomeng thinks later that maybe all this is the children''s plot.


    Tongmuge left in advance, and then left tongmuzheng with them in situ.


    Then the prince came and ate the farm food.


    No, she said that she could be sure that as long as the prince ate anything from the farm, it would be the situation today.


    "Full of nonsense, nonsense." Tong muzheng stares at Xiaomeng. For the first time, she thinks Xiaomeng is terrible. Is she really just a country girl?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    "Is it nonsense? I don''t think anyone knows better than yourself that the prince is fine. I have to leave." Xiao Meng smiles, and is quite upset.


    There are so many calculations in the capital. If you are not careful, you will be broken.


    Compared with this, she is more curious, how does the palace intend not to investigate this matter, is it difficult for Su Yuzhe to really make a move.


    In the emperor''s heart, the existence of the third son has always been unusual. If so, it would be interesting.


    "Third sister-in-law, hold on." The fifth Prince Su Hong suddenly stopped Xiaomeng and called her third sister-in-law.


    Third sister-in-law, this name, always makes people feel strange.


    Qin Zhen looks at the fifth Prince and Xiaomeng with smart eyes. She has only one idea in her heart. Why does he know that she is Yu Zhe''s daughter-in-law.


    Apart from Qin Zhen''s expression, she is still calm.


    Several young ladies, including Jin Zhenzhu, have all lost their chin. Third sister-in-law? Why did the fifth Prince call her third sister-in-law? what do you mean?


    "Something?" Xiaomeng picks eyebrows. Sooner or later, this identity will be made public. Why does she have to hide it? At least in Su Hong''s place, he will not make su Yuzhe''s idea again for a while. He will only attract others to make su Yuzhe''s idea.


    Ha ha, it''s really troublesome to be a prince. You should be careful of your own head when others don''t think about it. Maybe you will get rid of your head.


    "Your Highness, what do you mean? Third sister in law? " Looking at Xiaomeng, Jin Zhenzhu can''t turn her head. She is a dishonest businessman.


    "After years away from Beijing, my third brother and his daughter-in-law have returned to the capital. You can guess that she is my third brother''s daughter-in-law, my third sister-in-law." Su Hong revealed that Xiaomeng''s identity naturally had its own measurement.


    He believed that in addition to him, the prince, the seventh prince, and some of the party members under the prince, they wanted him to die more urgently.


    Why should he do it himself.


    He''ll just wait and see the good play.


    "You, you..." Jin Zhenzhu looks at Xiaomeng and doesn''t know what expression it is. She thinks of Tian Xiaomeng''s man and laughs. In this way, the man who Tian Xiaomeng sent to clean the pigsty is the third prince who has been away from Beijing for many years.


    Why did she not feel surprised when she thought about it? She just wanted to laugh.


    This couple is so interesting. Do you have any?


    Tong muzheng''s eyes glared at the eldest: "Your Highness, are you mistaken? She is a country girl, or a country girl without rules and regulations. How can she be the third prince''s concubine?" She can''t take it. It''s serious.


    This woman is clearly a country girl. How can she become the third prince''s concubine in a twinkling of an eye, and her status is thrown out of her several streets.


    How could this happen? How could this happen?


    "Second young lady, please pay attention to your words. This is my third brother''s daughter-in-law. Naturally, she is my third sister-in-law."


    "Your Highness, it would be too hasty for you to admit that she is your third sister-in-law so soon. The emperor has not agreed to come there." The words of children''s Wooden songs are more piercing than those of zither.


    The emperor''s disc admits that she is the Royal daughter-in-law, but the emperor does not admit it. She is the third prince''s concubine.


    Xiao Meng doesn''t care.


    It doesn''t matter if she is the third prince''s concubine.


    This is her life with Su Yuzhe. It has nothing to do with others.


    Of course, if the emperor had to intervene, she would have to obey the will of God.


    "I think Miss tong can go and ask the emperor, the fifth younger brother. If there is nothing wrong, I will go first. Your third brother must be waiting for me at the door." Xiaomeng doesn''t want to discuss this issue with them.


    If they want to discuss, they can go directly to the emperor for discussion, not for her.


    A five younger brother, directly called Su Hong confused.


    This woman, she, she Is she too bold? She is the fifth younger brother. Is she the fifth brother?


    "Miss Tian is really different." Qin Zhen follows up, and Tian Xiaomeng is settled.


    It''s so interesting. The woman Yu Zhe likes is really different.


    Thinking of the fifth Prince''s expression like eating excrement, she wanted to laugh, ha ha.


    Five brothers, five brothers, ha ha.


    It''s estimated that the fifth Prince has never thought about today.


    "Well, Tian Xiaomeng, I''ve decided that I want to be friends with you. I don''t care if you rob my brother Yuzhe. Let''s be friends." Qin Zhen catches up with Xiaomeng and says cheerfully.


    "Aren''t we enemies of love?" She is Su Yuzhe''s daughter-in-law, she also likes Su Yuzhe, they are love enemies, right.


    "For the sake that you didn''t disgrace my brother Yu Zhe, I''ll admit that you are my brother''s daughter-in-law. Brother Yuzhe has already married. Naturally, I won''t have any idea about him. Besides, who am I? I''m the daughter-in-law of the right-wing prime minister. What kind of man do you want to look for? Why rob a man who has a daughter-in-law?" Qin Zhen doesn''t know what it''s like. When she knows that Yu Zhe''s brother has got married, she is really sad, but it''s not the pain that cuts through the heart.And now, she did it with a smile.


    She thought, she must be too love Yu Zhe brother, so even his daughter-in-law can not hate up.


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..."


    I can''t help but feel that being liked by her is lucky or unfortunate.


    Out of the house of five princes, Su Yuzhe is really waiting there.


    "Daughter in law." Seeing Xiaomeng come out, Su Yuzhe is busy.


    "Why did you come?" What are you doing at this time? Don''t you know he''s at the top of the wave?


    "Of course I will come." Su Yuzhe looked over and over again, only to see Xiaomeng come back intact was he relieved.


    "Yu Zhe elder brother, I am such a big living person here, you unexpectedly did not see." She was so sad.


    Su Yuzhe light looked at her: "nothing to hurry home, experience such a thing, your family should worry."


    It''s a felony to murder the crown prince. In such a case, whose heart is not to mention.


    "I didn''t do it. There''s nothing to worry about." Qin Zhen didn''t think so.


    "Miss, miss." Just then, the housekeeper of Qin''s house brought someone to pick him up: "my young lady, but I''m scared to death. Go back with the old slave quickly. The master and wife are waiting for you."


    I''m not only waiting for the Chamberlain, but also the minister''s house.


    It seems that every family is very scared.


    "No Qin Zhen should keep up with Su Yuzhe and Xiaomeng.


    "Stop." A powerful voice stopped her. Qin Zhen turned around when she heard the voice. The next moment, Qin Zhen went into the man''s arms: "second brother, you hate it. When you come back, don''t say a word. I hate it."


    "It''s all big girls. What does it look like?" It was Qin Feng who came here, who escaped marriage and left.


    When Pearl saw him, she shook her body uncontrollably.


    He''s back.


    Why did he come back? Did he come back to marry the Duke of hukuo?


    My heart aches and my nose aches.


    He entered the sedan chair without looking back, and looked at him like a passer-by from the beginning to the end.


    That is, there is no result. From now on, be a passer-by.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    "Elder sister, second childe, second childe is back." Tongmu Zheng pulled the clothes of wooden song, and was very happy in his eyes.


    "Come back, then." Eyelashes gently shake a time, he came back, what did he come back to do, is that her situation is not embarrassing enough? Or did he think he should send another letter of Resignation: "go."


    He didn''t want to marry himself, so why did she come forward and make a fool of herself.


    Qin Feng, this is what you owe me. I want you to know that you will pay for what you have done one day.


    "Hello, second childe."


    "Goodbye, second childe." Zhuge Qing and shallow rourourou have no reason to leave, so they have to fight with each other before leaving.


    "Second brother, where have you been in the past six months?" Qin Zhen took her brother''s hand and happily went to the sedan chair.


    "Go sightseeing."


    "How happy I am. I want to go, too."


    Xiao Meng sat on the horse, embracing Su Yuzhe''s waist, and his voice was shallow: "Yu Zhe, my waist is sour."


    Last night, I don''t know who tormented her all night. She didn''t have enough sleep. In addition, she suddenly had so many accidents today. At present, she didn''t feel anything, only felt low back pain.


    Su Yuzhe mouth a hook, a hand in her waist stopped, pinched for her: "I''m right to be a lady in praise of me."


    "Su Yuzhe, you don''t want to face." She is accusing. He doesn''t know that she is praising him.


    "Daughter in law, let''s have a rest tonight." Last night seems to be a bit too late, the wedding night, his hunger and thirst is normal.


    "I''ll try if you move tonight." Watch her kick him out of bed.


    Su Yuzhe didn''t speak any more. He didn''t know until the evening.


    "Su Hong didn''t say anything to you." Su Yuzhe changed the topic.


    "No, what can I say?" She has to be said.


    "You, heaven is not afraid of the earth. It''s helpless." His woman is so arrogant after being arrested. Should we say that she is brave or fearless.


    "Not you." Xiaomeng smile, put his head on his back: "you call Qin Feng back."


    "He went back when he wanted to." Where to call.


    "But he didn''t want to stare at them." It''s strange to come back all of a sudden.


    "I think it''s time for Zuo Hanyi to come back." The Mid Autumn Festival, the situation in the capital may have a change, Zuo Yifeng will call Zuo Hanyi back.


    "It seems that the capital is going to be a mess." Xiao Meng sighed slightly.


    "Daughter in law, don''t let Cheng Yu protect you in secret these days. If someone knows his identity, sooner or later he will know your identity."


    "Why, I''m afraid."


    When you want to marry him, why don''t you say you''re afraid.


    If so, she doesn''t need to be married. She doesn''t have to roll the bed sheet. She just carries the burden and leaves.


    "No Su Yuzhe shakes his head: "I am not afraid, can be together with you, I am willing to die, but I can''t watch them turn their target on you."


    Xiao Meng hugged his waist and closed his eyes slightly: "this day will come sooner or later, but sooner or later."


    Everything is a matter of time, sooner or later.


    "Young lady, young master, you are back." Cheng an in the restaurant door to see two people back, hanging a heart can be considered put down.


    Xiao Meng nods.


    "Girl." Cheng Yu followed: "you come in for a moment, I have something to say to you."


    "Yes."


    Xiaomeng stood there, graceful and graceful. Cheng Yu couldn''t help but stand up straight: "girl, you can say what you have to say."


    "I have a few things for you to do, will you?"


    "Girl, if you have something to tell you." His life is all for girls, not to mention just work.


    "Good." Xiaomeng nodded slightly, took out the pen and ink paper, wrote down three things on the brush paper, and handed it to Cheng Yu: "these are the three things. You must do them well, and they can''t be found out."


    Cheng Yu took a look and his eyes glowed: "girl, you..."


    "If I don''t look for anyone, people will come to me. Before that, I have to learn to protect myself. Besides, as the young master of Ziyun palace, I have a deep blood feud. This revenge must be revenged. But now is not the time. Take it well and remember to handle it." When Xiaomeng writes down these three things, it means that she has admitted her identity.


    If you admit your identity, you have to do something.


    "Don''t worry about it. Your subordinates will do it."


    "Then go."


    "But my Lord, your safety." This is what makes him uneasy.


    "It will be all right now." Now her identity has not been exposed, Su Yuzhe can protect her.


    If you really wait for that day, I''m afraid even Su Yuzhe may not be able to protect her.


    "Little Lord, be careful. If you don''t do it well, I''ll see you." Cheng Yu finished and left.For the next few days, it was smooth.


    The third prince''s identity is exposed, and no one will come to hang him unreasonably at this time.


    One day, a new restaurant in the capital was on fire.


    The owner behind the restaurant didn''t know what it was. On one day, he contracted all the theatrical stages, all of which were promoting one thing. The first floor of the capital opened.


    The first floor of the capital is heard by some people, but it doesn''t hiss. The tone is really big. Now, anyone who comes here dares to call himself the first floor of the capital.


    No hissing, but the first floor of the capital was surrounded by water.


    They have activities today. When they don''t come today, they will come.


    Su Yuzhe and Xiao Meng are sitting on the upper floor of the restaurant. They don''t seem to hear the excitement below.


    "Will you stay on the Mid Autumn Festival?" Su Yuzhe looked at the people below, slightly bitter in the heart.


    The restaurant has opened. Will she go back here.


    "No Xiaomeng replied firmly: "if I stay, you will be in a more difficult situation."


    "But the people outside have spread. You are my daughter-in-law." If you don''t take Xiaomeng into the palace one day, I''m afraid I can''t make it.


    "Do you want me to go?"


    "Of course, we are one now."


    "Xiaomeng, I promise you that after the Mid Autumn Festival, I will go back with you." It didn''t belong to him before and will not belong to him. He only knows where his daughter-in-law is and where he is.


    Xiaomeng took a look at the outside and nodded: "good."


    In a small room of an inn, Qian Xuexing held Tian Xiaoqing mysteriously: "lady, have you heard of one thing?"


    Tian Xiaoqing dressed in a bright, is sitting on the chair knock melon seeds, cast a glance at money Xuexing: "what?"


    "It is said that the son of Su in our county is the third prince who has been away from Beijing for many years." Qian Xuexing whispered in Tian Xiaoqing''s ear.


    "What?" Tian Xiaoqing jumped up, and then sat back: "listen to who said, nonsense, how possible." She had seen Prince Su many times, but she really felt that he was different from other princes. If he was the Third Prince of the royal family, she would not believe him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    "I don''t believe it. You go out and listen to it. As we all know, the first building in the world opened today is opened by the third prince and his wife. What do you think?"


    "No way. How can he be the third prince? If he is the third prince, Tian Xiaomeng..." Think of here, Tian Xiaoqing''s face is not good-looking.


    If Mr. Su is really the third prince, Tian Xiaomeng is the third prince''s concubine.


    The third prince imperial concubine, she thought is beautiful, they only ordered a marriage, but did not get married, which family is the third prince imperial concubine.


    "Madam, when you see Tian Xiaomeng later, remember to treat her better. They are all from the same village. You should take care of each other outside."


    "Don''t worry, my husband. Am I the kind of person who is indifferent?" Although Tian Xiaoqing''s heart is not fair, but also know that such things can not be said casually.


    Before, she and Tian Xiaoqing are the same identity, she how to Tian Xiaomeng are not too much.


    Now it is different. Now there is a third prince standing beside her. Naturally, her identity is different from her.


    "You know, it''s best to make friends with her. If you can''t, try not to offend her." Qian Xuexing taught by Chunchun.


    "Now, she''s not." Tian Xiaoqing heard the fire, what does he mean, regret not marrying Tian Xiaomeng, right? If Tian Xiaomeng had married him, could he still meet the third prince?


    All in all, Tian Xiaomeng still has to thank her. If she hadn''t married a scholar, she wouldn''t have the chance to meet any third prince.


    Qian Xuexing did not speak.


    With the coming of the scientific examination, he had no time to go out. All day long, in addition to reading in the room, he went outside to listen to gossip.


    "My husband, don''t worry about it. As long as you play normally, it''s not a problem to pass the exam."


    "I will do my best." Qian Xuexing smiles with confidence.


    He has talent and connections, so it''s no surprise that he will be promoted.


    Tian Youfa took the letter in his hand and opened it slowly.


    I saw a line of not too ugly handwriting jump in front of my eyes, Tian Youfa''s hands slightly shaking, is Xiaomeng''s letter.


    This girl has been away for half a month, and now she has been sent a letter back. It''s really rare.


    "Her mother, her mother." Tian Youfa held the letter and happily went to Liu.


    Liu came out of the kitchen: "what''s the matter? Is Xiaomeng back? I''ll make you happy."


    "No, no, it''s a letter from the child."


    "Mengmeng wrote a letter. Read it to me. What did she say? Will you come back for the Mid Autumn Festival?" The children have been away for more than half a month. There is no news at all. They are worried to death.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll read it to you." Tian Youfa quickly opened the letter, a few pages of not too ugly handwriting jumped into front of his eyes, Tian Youfa looked at the handwriting and laughed, the girl, the writing ability still did not improve.


    Slowly read: "father, mother, I am safe in the capital, do not read, the mid autumn festival may not be able to come back, the second old and his family have a good festival, do not worry about me..."


    Tian Youfa has not finished reading, Liu''s tears have come down: "this little heartless, out of the door for so long, hard to hope to come to her letter, she unexpectedly said not to come back."


    Tian Youfa helplessly looked at his wife: "I haven''t finished reading, what are you anxious about?"


    There are so many reasons for Xiaomeng not to go home.


    "Then read on." Liu wiped away her tears.


    After reading, Liu''s tears have broken into a smile: "his father, Xiaomeng really wants to say come back and marry Yu Zhe."


    "What do I lie to you for? That''s what it says."


    Liu clapped her hands: "it seems that my sister-in-law is right. Maybe Xiaomeng..." At the thought that Xiaomeng may already have children, she is very excited.


    "Maybe what?" Tian Youfa has doubts.


    "You don''t understand." Liu said I had already entered the room: "I have to do more needlework, not wait for Xiaomeng to come back, where time, Zhou Tian, Zhou Tian." Liu called out.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter?" Zhou Tian was preparing dinner when she heard Liu''s voice and rushed out.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. You can cook first and talk about it tomorrow." Liu was already excited and didn''t know what to do.


    Mengmeng is getting married.


    The heart is both happy and lost.


    "You see, the children have not come back yet. They are crying and laughing." Tian Youfa shakes his head, and Xiaomeng tells him something else in the letter. He has to hurry to get it.


    "Where are you going, father?" It''s so late. I''m out.


    "I''ll go to ER Sheng''s house and discuss something with him." Xiaomeng said that after the rice harvest, someone will pull it. As for where to pull it, it is not his concern.


    Another one is to build a grain depot nearby. Xiaomeng says that the sooner it is completed, the better.


    He was busy in these two matters, so he could not grasp them.


    "After dinner." The meal will be ready in a minute.


    "I''ll eat it later." Xiaomeng naturally thinks about what Xiaomeng tells us. He has to do it for the children.In a flash, it''s the eve of the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Of course, in the past few days, it was not absolutely calm. There were several groups of killers, but they didn''t succeed.


    Early in the morning, there were several father-in-law waiting outside the door.


    The chief one looks like a chief executive. He stands at the door smiling.


    Seeing Su Yuzhe come out, he rushed to welcome him up: "third highness, the old slave is the little Duke Li beside the emperor. Do you still remember the old slave? The emperor sent the old slave to pick you up and miss Tian. Your highness will enter the palace with the old slave now."


    "Mr. Li is very kind. Please wait for a moment and then go out with him." Su Yuzhe pursed his lips, and it was not strange that the emperor would summon him at this time.


    Pushing aside the room, Xiaomeng is tidying up her clothes.


    "Daughter in law, my father wants to see us."


    "Well."


    "Are you afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of? Your father will eat people." Xiaomeng stands up and smiles. It''s the emperor. What''s the fear.


    "Not really." Su Yuzhe comes forward to help Xiaomeng tidy up.


    "Let Huahong come. You can''t do it."


    "Young master, I will come." Hua Hong is busy to help. She doesn''t have to go anywhere else to enter the palace. She can''t be too casual or too heavy. What she pays attention to is a proper person.


    The palace is more towering than Xiaomeng imagined.


    I have only seen the palace on TV before. If you really want to watch it closely, you will find that it is colder and towering than the one on TV.


    The emperor summoned Su Yuzhe and Xiaomeng in the imperial study.


    Today''s emperor Su Ba Zheng, 50 up and down, his eyes are bright, powerful deterrence.


    At the moment, he is looking at Su Yuzhe''s side of Xiaomeng, a pair of eyes stopped on her body for a long time.


    After a long time, a dignified voice said, "what''s your name?"


    "Back to the emperor, Tian Xiaomeng, the daughter of the people."


    "Xiao Meng." The emperor read it again: "it''s nothing new."


    "The daughter of the people''s Republic of China was born in a peasant family. For the convenience of remembering, the parents chose a name at will, which was not meaningful." Liu''s husband and wife did not give her what small flowers grass, already good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    "What an easy one to remember." The emperor laughed. The next moment, the emperor''s face was raised: "Tian Xiaomeng, do you know the crime?"


    Tian Xiaomeng kneels down with a headache. He has only one feeling in his heart. This line is so familiar.


    But it is not familiar with it. Now in the palace drama, this sentence always appears several times. The frequency is too high, and she does not want to remember it.


    "Women of the people don''t know where the crime lies." To be honest, she was a little confused.


    The original owner is a peasant girl. If she doesn''t know the etiquette in the palace, she won''t be any more. In a word, she thinks it''s very rare for her to keep her present delicate, unaffected, shallow voice and gentle eyes.


    "Father." Su Yuzhe shallow smile: "Xiao Meng and children minister general, in the field used to, see the father emperor will inevitably feel nervous, at a loss."


    "You still mean to say that marriage is a child''s play. If you say that she is your daughter-in-law, she is your daughter-in-law. Do I agree? Did your mother agree? "


    "The mother and concubine are the chief weddings of the children''s ministers."


    "What?" Su Ba is Chin a drop: "your mother and son are more and more brave, even such things also dare to make decisions privately."


    "I don''t dare to bother my father to make the decision." He is an unpopular prince. How dare he disturb the emperor.


    Su Yuzhe''s words, choking emperor has said not to export: "in these years, I have not learned anything else, but I have learned a lot."


    "I dare not." Su Yuzhe knelt on the ground, no great joy, no great sorrow. Beside him, Xiaomeng knelt with his head down, laughing in his heart. Listening to their conversation, it was as if the emperor could not help taking this son.


    "I don''t dare. I ask you, if I don''t send someone to invite you, are you not going to come into the palace to see me?"


    "The son minister thought of his father''s day and night. He must have no time to see him when he was waiting for the Mid Autumn Festival."


    "You..." Su BA was staring at the ground with her eyes fixed on the ground. She had thought that she could change her temper after so many years outside. However, she saw a lot of increase in her temper.


    "As soon as you come back, don''t live outside and live in the palace. After such a long time, as long as I don''t mention it, it will be over." The mother has a bad temper, and the son is not.


    I don''t know who to follow.


    "If my grandfather''s family doesn''t return to Beijing for a day, my mother and I have the same intention." Su Yuzhe knelt on the ground with a flat tone.


    "You..." He let him go back to the palace, has given him enough face, he is good, take the pinch.


    Good, good.


    "If you don''t come back, you''ll never come back."


    "No


    Su Ba could not speak.


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..."


    "If there is nothing wrong with my father, my son and Xiao Meng will go out." This palace, if he can, he really doesn''t want to come back.


    "Go, go." Supa was waving, and he felt that he was just looking for trouble.


    This son, like the woman, never knew what to do with him.


    "Thank you, father-in-law. Let''s go. Don''t disturb my father''s rest." Su Yuzhe gets up to help Xiaomeng.


    To tell you the truth, Xiao Meng has only a little knowledge.


    Su Yuzhe''s mother and daughter have a heart knot with the emperor, and this knot is related to the Royal concubine''s family.


    "If I don''t agree, she won''t count you as a daughter-in-law." She was speaking.


    "The father and the emperor are at will, and the children''s ministers will admit it." Su Yuzhe has already led Xiaomeng''s hand to leave, regardless of Su Ba Zheng''s flaming eyes.


    "Emperor, stop your anger." Duke Li quickly stepped forward: "emperor, it was seven or eight years ago for the third prince to return to Beijing. Why should the emperor?"


    "He might as well not come back. It''s a waste of my efforts." Sue''s nose is smoking.


    "The third prince is open and forthright, and he doesn''t care about small matters. The emperor should not be angry. As for the third prince''s concubine..."


    "I don''t agree with you Su BA was very upset. Her son got married, but he was like an outsider: "let you check the third prince''s concubine and see what she came from and how she can get ba''er''s heart."


    "No Mr. Li retired.


    It''s hard to find out what''s difficult. The difficult thing is to let the third prince return to the palace.


    From the palace, Su Yuzhe didn''t go back to the place where he lived directly. Instead, he bought some things with Xiaomeng and went to their secret base.


    "Your father doesn''t admit me, does that mean I don''t have to attend the party tomorrow evening?" Xiao Meng sat on the stone table on the grass at the door and asked.


    "Go ahead. You can also see how the people in the palace are intriguing."


    "I''m not going to lose my head just because I saw something strange." Xiaomeng smiles. What scares people in the palace is not the towering walls, but the moods of those in power.


    If you say "kill", you can find a reason to kill you. If you say "let go", you can also find a reason to let you go.Because of this, the position attracted countless people to bow down.


    "No Su Yuzhe held a handful of firewood and came over: "Mengmeng, there is a stream not far away. Let''s go to see if there are fish catching two."


    "Good." It is rare to find a pure land in the capital.


    The water in the stream is very clear, clear to the bottom.


    There are fish, not big, mostly two, three fingers in general.


    "Su Yuzhe, let''s have a competition. Let''s see who catches more fish. The one who loses will be roasted tonight."


    "Good." Su Yuzhe has rolled up his trousers and went down.


    Xiaomeng did not want to be outdone and went into the water not far away.


    There are a lot of fish in the river.


    Once in a while, I could meet one or two big fish. Xiaomeng caught a good one and soon caught a lot of them.


    "Daughter in law." Hearing Su Yuzhe''s call, Xiaomeng looks subconsciously.


    Did not wait for the reaction to come over, splash a face of spray.


    "Su Yuzhe." Unwilling to fall behind, Xiaomeng bends down to fight back.


    As they went back and forth, they were all covered with colors. They were wet all over, and nowhere was dry.


    The two looked at each other and laughed.


    "Go." Su Yuzhe got up and took Xiaomeng back.


    "For what."


    "Your clothes are wet."


    "Su Yuzhe." Xiao Meng shouts.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There is no change here."


    "It''s OK. Let''s do some activities first. After the activity, the clothes must be dry." Su Yuzhe said that he had carried Xiaomeng back to the room, and then set up a fire at the door.


    "My daughter-in-law, take it off. I''ll do it soon." Su Yuzhe reached for help.


    Xiao Meng tugged at her clothes: "no way."


    Who wants to roll sheets with him? No, no, just No.


    "You''ll get sick. Your clothes are wet."


    "Not because of you." It''s said to catch fish. Why has it become this way.


    "So I''m in charge of drying now.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Her waist has been overloaded, so she won''t let Su Yuzhe succeed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    The end can be expected, Su Yuzhe eat and drink enough, seriously sitting in front of the fire grilled fish.


    Xiaomeng''s clothes have been dried. She sits on one side and looks at each other bitterly. Why does she have an impulse to kill Su Yuzhe.


    Marriage is fake. It''s true to want to have sex with her every night.


    Shameless smelly man.


    "Daughter in law, don''t look at me like that. I''m yours and I can''t run." Su Yu Zhe lip angle rises, by oneself woman attention feeling is good, tried the fish in the hand: "seem to be almost, you taste."


    Xiaomeng ignores him and just goes into the kitchen.


    He took the seasoning, sprinkled it on it, and then put it in the fire for a while.


    The fragrance overflows everywhere, smelling like saliva.


    "It smells good." Why does Xiaomeng''s hand change the taste.


    Xiaomeng ignores him. A shameless man, he doesn''t mean what he says. He says he won''t touch her today.


    "Daughter in law, I''d like to try it." It''s delicious to watch and smell.


    "Do it yourself." She''s in a bad mood. She''s not in the mood.


    "I think I will." Su Yuzhe nodded his head, and after a while, he looked into the distance and began to speak slowly: "my grandfather was a powerful general, and my uncle was the commander in front of the imperial palace. Fifteen years ago, someone reported that my grandfather conspired with the enemy and deliberately lost the first battle of Tianshui. For this reason, the Dragon Yan was furious. Eighty eight members of my grandfather''s family were all exiled The matter is high, and the disease is on the way to exile. "


    Xiao Meng listens to his voice coming slowly and quietly.


    Outsiders all said that the real reason why the imperial concubine was unwilling to leave the temple was that she volunteered to practice in Dazhen temple and pray for the royal family.


    The imperial concubine was afraid that she was dispirited with the emperor and made such a decision.


    In spite of the emperor''s reputation, the imperial concubine insisted on becoming a monk. The emperor was so angry that he took her to the third prince, who was only three years old, and moved to another courtyard. This is the cold palace where Su Yuzhe took her last time.


    "Didn''t you want to find out?"


    "It''s not that we don''t check, but the emperor insists on it." This is the emperor''s decision, no one can control it.


    "So, you and your mother''s concubine fought against the emperor in this way." I''m afraid this is the most naive and the lowest way to resist.


    "Yes." Because I didn''t want to see it and couldn''t change it, I had to flee.


    Small sprout moved his lips, comforting words do not export, just quietly guard at his side, looking at the stars in the sky together.


    "Yu Zhe, do you hate the emperor?"


    "I don''t know."


    "And you."


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t feel at all about my life experience. It''s strange that you say so."


    Su Yuzhe laughed: "this is just like you."


    "Disgusting."


    It was night. They didn''t spend the night here. Taking advantage of the night, they went back.


    "No, not good." Early in the morning, I heard the people of the Duke of the state guard turning around in a hurry: "no, I don''t know where I went last night. I was bitten by a snake again."


    "What are you doing in a daze? Go to the doctor."


    "Yes, yes." The whole time, the government of Malaysia.


    Tong Liufeng was lying in bed, short of breath and purple lips. Compared with the last time, the situation was worse this time.


    "Maple, how are you? Are you better?" Tongwen customs cut in front of the bed, ask the long ask short.


    "Dad, am I going to die?" Tong Liufeng''s whole face is dark purple, ugly and frightening.


    "No, no, you won''t die. Believe in Dad, dad will cure you. Quickly spread it to the grand doctor. Are people dead?" Tong Wenhai was in a high voice, and the thunder was furious.


    "Master, master, the doctor is here."


    There was more than one. They were three doctors.


    The three doctors took turns to pass the pulse for Tong Liufeng. They all sighed heavily: "my Lord, prepare for the young master. I''m afraid the immortal Dara can''t save this situation."


    "What, asshole." Tong Wenhai was angry. What did they mean? They couldn''t be saved.


    "My Lord, the young master has been poisoned by snake venom and died of illness. We are really powerless." All the doctors knelt on their knees.


    "Dad, don''t look for anyone else." Tong Liuchuan frowned.


    "No, Dad. I know my own situation. Dad, after I die, I hope to be buried with my mother, so that I can meet my mother underground."


    "Maple." Tong Wenhai is full of tears.


    "Thank you, Dad." Tong Liufeng slowly closed his eyes.


    "Maple." Tong Wenhai cried.


    "Father, please forgive me." Tong Liuchuan, looking at that small body, there is only one voice in the voice, he finally died.


    "Come on, keep the young master alive. For the time being, I''ll keep it from you for the time being. I''ll bury him after the Mid Autumn Festival."Today is the Mid Autumn Festival, and the evening is the party. If the emperor knows about this, don''t blame it.


    Dead, dead at last.


    Dead well, if he''s dead, he''ll never find him.


    The young master of the Duke of the state of protection has not been poisoned for an hour until he leaves the world.


    The government of the state protection was calm, as if such a thing had not happened from the beginning to the end.


    "Elder sister, do you think Tian Xiaomeng will go tonight?" Tong muzheng sits in front of the bronze mirror, letting the maid take care of her make-up and asking about the children''s songs behind her.


    "It''s hard to say. She''s nameless now. It''s hard to say." Who is right about this matter.


    Tian Xiaomeng is not everyone''s daughter, nor is she the official third prince''s concubine. No one invited her to go there.


    "If you want me to tell you, it''s just a bunny. If she goes to such a party, she must be going to make a joke. It''s better not to go. The three princes are also the best. She has married a peasant daughter as his wife. Elder sister, don''t you think this is a slap in the face of the emperor?"


    Since ancient times, the palace has never married a peasant girl. Now it''s better to let the third prince make an exception.


    So, they''ll come over tonight and wait for the good play.


    "No matter what others do, tonight is a banquet in the palace. We don''t do those bad things."


    "Sister, I know that."


    "By the way, Jeanie, what happened just outside?"


    "It seems that the little childe was bitten by a snake. The master is asking people to seek the grand doctor"


    "this child Liufeng is always here and there." When Tongmu Zheng was heard, he became impatient.


    The same is the father''s children, why that Tong Liufeng can get so much of his father''s love, to her, tongliufeng died just good.


    "Don''t let dad hear that. Dad should not be happy when he hears it."


    The Tongmu zither curls its mouth.


    If you don''t let me say it, I curse Tong Liufeng for thousands of times. I wish he would die early and live beyond life.


    August 15, palace, mid autumn dinner.


    As early as a few days ago, the palace had already been prepared everywhere. At this time, the palace was decorated with lights and festivities.


    Outside the palace gate, one by one horse stopped outside the palace gate, and the ladies and ladies of all colors and splendor came down from the horse.


    They got the news early in the morning that the emperor was going to choose the third prince''s concubine for the third prince who had just returned to the palace, so that all the unmarried officials would come to attend.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    The emperor wants to choose concubines for the third prince. What does this mean? The emperor does not recognize it. The third prince''s concubine, which is popular among the people, does not agree with the third prince''s own marriage behavior.


    I think it is, which Prince in the palace, this marriage is not set by the emperor, the third prince was not favored, it is impossible to be that special.


    "Daughter-in-law, I really didn''t know that in advance." Su Yuzhe looks at Xiaomeng in front of his cold face and calls for injustice.


    "I don''t know. I want to be happy now. Su Yuzhe, or you can give me a letter of divorce, and I will go back to Tianjia village immediately. It will be a hindrance here.


    Xiaomeng knows that this matter has nothing to do with Su Yuzhe, but she is still angry.


    What''s wrong with the emperor? The emperor can play with people''s marriage and break up his own son''s marriage at will.


    "Daughter-in-law, you are really misunderstood. Heaven can tell that I will only marry you in my life. Even if my father holds a knife rest around my neck, I will not marry anyone else." Su Yuzhe raised his two fingers and swore.


    Xiaomeng gave him a look: "I don''t care if you marry someone else. If you don''t get married, I won''t marry again. If you don''t get married, I won''t marry. If you get angry in the past, you''d better not marry. Women don''t have to marry. It''s the same with silver on your body." She must have been kicked by a donkey in her brain. How could she have agreed to marry Su Yuzhe? Now she''s a good girl. She''s hated by other people''s families.


    Fortunately, she can also see open, is not not not su Yuzhe does not marry, also is not su Yuzhe cannot.


    She''s an independent woman from modern times. She doesn''t want to die for a man.


    This day can live, can not live, who quit who is still uncertain.


    Su Yuzhe looks at Xiaomeng''s resolute face and her grievance.


    Daughter-in-law, how can you be so weak in your will that others will set a trap for you casually, and you will get into it. He is the Lord, and he has not agreed. Is other opinions useful?


    "Well, don''t look at me like this. Everything depends on my mood. If I''m not happy, if you don''t prepare a letter of divorce for me, I''ll prepare it for you..." Xiaomeng, I''ll prepare one for you. Before I finish, Su Yuzhe leans over and sticks her lips. She opens her teeth and drives straight in.


    "I''m everything." After a kiss, Xiaomeng gently lies in his arms, listening to his heartbeat, and his words come from his head.


    "Everything depends on your performance. In other words, if you like other girls, you don''t have to be too reserved. If you marry someone directly, I don''t care if you give me a letter of divorce or I give you a letter of divorce." When Xiaomeng thought of that scene, it was undeniable that she was still a little uncomfortable.


    Her man, how to marry other women, if really to that day, she did not know whether she would directly give Su Yuzhe a knife.


    "I won''t give you a chance like that." Br >


    , what do you want him to do outside the palace.


    Su Yuzhe helped Xiaomeng out of the carriage.


    Let''s say, Xiaomeng is not invited, but Su Yuzhe insists that she come and come as his daughter-in-law.


    She was willing to do something against the will of God.


    I''m afraid this evening''s dinner is not too good.


    Xiao Meng follows safflower behind, Su Yuzhe takes Cheng''an in.


    Today''s su Yuzhe is wearing a white brocade robe embroidered with auspicious clouds. The whole person looks like a royal noble childe,


    Xiaomeng''s make-up today also takes some thought.


    She knows that no one is expected to welcome her at the party tonight, so the more she has to clean herself up. If the former one has only one kind of plain face and pure beauty, this evening she will have a different demeanor, which is a charming, noble, elegant and atmospheric beauty.


    This kind of beauty, with competence, with nobility, with thorns and sharp edges, she has the illusion of returning to the age of elder sister.


    By the time they arrived, almost all the people inside had arrived, so they met no one else except some eunuchs.


    The third prince, a man who has been forgotten for more than ten years in the capital, is not only curious about him, but also worried about him.


    Such a powerless and powerful prince will become a fish on the road of imperial power sooner or later. When I think of this place, the young ladies in the boudoir who are waiting for words will feel all sorts of tastes. I hope that the third prince is not a playboy and will not take a fancy to any of them.


    But they made up their minds. If they could, they would support the third prince to marry his civil daughter-in-law.


    He''s married, and they don''t have to remarry.


    "The third prince is here." With the language down, Su Yuzhe has led Xiaomeng''s hand to walk in slowly.


    Today''s Xiaomeng is different from any other day.


    She is intellectual, she is noble, she is grand.


    She has a pair of willow eyebrows bent like crescent moon and green feather. Her upper body is a light purple green cigarette shirt, and her body is a pleated skirt of the same color. She is wearing a white thin smoke yarn to drag snow feather shoulders.She took Su Yuzhe''s big hand and came in slowly.


    As soon as she came in, she caught all the eyes.


    This kind of her, compared with all the young ladies, this noble spirit, this atmosphere is close to the dignitaries present.


    "It''s a country woman, isn''t it? It''s not going to be too strong. "


    "No, she''s trying to compare us women tonight." They are reluctant to be taken away by a country woman.


    "Wow, I can''t see that Tian Xiaomeng really plays with her. She is so noble and grand. I can''t help but look out of my eyes." Jin Zhenzhu looks at Tian Xiaomeng who comes in. She is a little silly.


    She always thought that she was a real farm girl, isn''t it?


    She is more attractive than others in appearance.


    "Second elder sister, did you see that this man with no skin and no face really dares to come. I just found out that the queen and the emperor did not invite her here at all." Tong muzheng looked at the visitor with disdain on his face.


    I really think you are the Golden Phoenix if you put on the golden silk dress.


    If you have that look, you have to have that life.


    If you dress like this, you can change the situation that the emperor is going to choose concubines for the third prince tonight. It''s really funny.


    In her opinion, the woman made it clear that it was from shame.


    "Things are more interesting than we think. Shh, let''s wait and see." Tongmuge chuckles, elegant and gentle, and Xiaomeng aggressive atmosphere and noble show two different momentum.


    Xiaomeng was not invited in advance, and naturally there was no seat for Xiaomeng.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on them, trying to see how Tian Xiaomeng was shameless and shameless, and whether she would be expelled from the palace by the emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Yes, there was no seat for Xiao Meng during the dinner.


    In the row of the prince''s seats, everyone has already arrived, and the only one is standing there.


    In such a position, I don''t know who they will sit for.


    The princes and ladies have arrived, but the superior and nobles have not arrived. Naturally, we don''t have to salute anyone.


    Su Yuzhe directly took Xiaomeng''s hand and walked over.


    Everyone''s eyes did not move. They were afraid that they would miss out on some good play.


    Cheng an and safflower did not follow, but stayed outside the banquet hall.


    "Xiao Meng, you sit down, I stand behind you." Su Yuzhe placed Xiaomeng on his seat, standing behind him like a flower protector.


    Xiaomeng shook his head and directly pulled Su Yuzhe to sit in his position: "if you stand, the emperor will not let me go. I stand behind you. I believe that no matter who is afraid to say anything." Standing behind her, what others can say will become his maid and let others say it.


    Su Yuzhe had no choice but to sit down.


    "Brother Sanhuang, you are really familiar with the maid." The prince''s condition has been stable, in fact it is not a disease, but which day do not know what reason, just toxic attack.


    He has always been curious about the third prince''s daughter-in-law among the population, but he didn''t expect it was this woman.


    This woman, he had dealt with him twice before.


    If you look at Su Yuzhe again, it''s not the two people he saw on the Jinjia farm last time.


    The corner of his mouth was unnatural. He had seen the younger brother of the three emperors before, but he didn''t recognize it.


    "Brother Huang is joking. She is not my maid. She is my wife Tian Xiaomeng." Su Yuzhe is not happy that others say Xiaomeng is a maid. She is his wife and has already placed the moon god.


    "Oh, how can she stand?" The prince didn''t mean to embarrass Xiaomeng. She just felt that the girl was not a simple master and wanted to tease her.


    "Prince, do you remember the bird in the Jinjia farm?" Xiaomeng takes a faint look at the prince. In fact, there''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s just that the head is chopped off.


    Although her temperament has been smoothed down a lot here, if other people really want to take her identity to say things, she may not be able to do something immoral.


    The prince took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    What does she mean? You dare to threaten him, don''t you?


    "You are bold." Although the prince''s face is not very good, the spirit is good, on the small cute smile eyes, a burst of anger in the heart.


    "Women are timid, so please don''t scare me." Xiaomeng smiles. Is she brave? So many eyes looking at her, see her little heart beating, almost not scared to death.


    The crown prince:.... "


    Can''t help shaking her head, this woman''s words, let him how to answer.


    Turn around and decide not to look at him anymore.


    It''s okay. What''s she doing? He thought that pearls were better.


    "Third sister-in-law, can you disclose it? What do you mean by bird


    "Is the daughter of the people familiar with the fifth prince?" Xiaomeng makes a faint sound.


    When the fifth Prince chokes, isn''t this woman afraid to lose her head? What woman is this?


    "Third brother, look at the third sister-in-law." A trace of vulture flashed in the eyes of the fifth prince. This woman is not easy to hold and will die quickly.


    "It''s normal for Xiaomeng to recognize herself at the party she attended for the first time. Please don''t bully her." Su Yuzhe said solemnly, other people''s corners of the mouth.


    The couple can''t have a good chat.


    Now who is bullying who, she even can choke the prince can''t say, choking five prince can''t say, in the end who bullied who.


    "The emperor arrives, the empress arrives, and the empress arrives."


    As he spoke, a bright yellow figure appeared at the door. In front of him stood a gorgeous woman wearing embroidered Phoenix wings.


    The women are gorgeous in dress and elegant in appearance. I think they are the empress.


    The emperor and the empress and the ladies of the palace took their seats.


    At the end of the procession, Xiaomeng sees Su Yuzhe''s mother and concubine, who is willing to invite her to practice in Dazhen temple.


    It has to be said that although she was dressed in blue, she still could not cover her beautiful face and her brilliance.


    She sat at the bottom of the seat, that position, I''m afraid even a five grade concubine is not as good.


    The Emperor invited her to the dinner party. Maybe she wanted to see her jokes.


    She was neither humble nor arrogant, as if everything around her had nothing to do with her.


    Such a woman, she was a little curious, what in the end made her give up the high position in the palace so decisively, and voluntarily accompany the green Buddha for life.


    Imperial concubine ah, that is second only to the Queen''s position, how many people want to board, but it is not easy.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the empress, thousand years old the empress, and Jin''an, the empress of every palace." The arrival of the host means that the etiquette also comes.All kneel down, long live Shanhu.


    One after another, the banquet hall spread with the overwhelming momentum.


    "Get up. Today is the Mid Autumn Festival. If you want to have fun and get together, you don''t have to care about so many etiquette. Get up and sit down." Su BA was sweeping a circle with a dignified tone.


    "Thank you." With the emperor''s words, they all stood up and sat in their original positions. They were all in the standard sitting posture, like primary school students waiting for the teacher to give a lecture.


    "During the Mid Autumn Festival, the whole country is reunited, and I also welcome the reunion of my children. My three sons have returned from a long journey, which is actually a happy event. The third prince has traveled abroad for many years. I have decided to make him the king of Rongba and stay with me for a long time in the future."


    The emperor''s words fall, surprised not only Xiaomeng, but also the princes.


    You know, the emperor has not been granted a king since he ascended the throne. Now the emperor has granted the third prince who has been away from Beijing for many years as king Rongba. What does it mean? It means to carry the third prince.


    "The emperor is wise. The third prince has been away from Beijing for many years and has not grown up with the emperor. Now the emperor is most suitable to appoint him a king of Rongba." The queen echoed.


    The first name of the third prince was su ba. Now the emperor has made him the king of Rongba, which makes people think about it.


    "I really feel guilty and sorry for ba''er, so I decided to make ba''er the king of Rongba. What do you think of ba''er?" Su Ba Zheng''s eyes were looking at Su Yuzhe, waiting for his answer.


    Su Yuzhe prostrate on the ground: "father emperor wise, thank his father for his grace."


    "You have already become a prince. Naturally, the Royal concubine can''t be an ordinary woman. I''ve called all the ladies in the boudoir of the four grade and above officials in the capital. You can see if you are satisfied. If you don''t, I''ll choose for you." The emperor looked at Su Yuzhe, the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked, and his face was covered with the dignity of the superior.


    As soon as the emperor''s words came out, everyone looked at Tian Xiaomeng with the mentality of watching a play.


    The emperor used this move well. First, he promoted the third prince to Prince, and then directly intervened in his marriage.


    As long as it is a man, you can''t resist the temptation of rising position, and that position is still the prince''s position. No one knows more about what it means.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    The corner of Xiao Meng''s mouth twitches.


    Everybody''s looking at her.


    The Lord is kneeling on the ground. Look at him.


    He would like to kiss the throne, and then marry all the ladies. She had absolutely no second words and left directly.


    "Father and emperor, there is only one wife for his son''s minister, and that is her, Xiaomeng." Su Yuzhe pulled Xiaomeng''s clothes and motioned her to kneel down.


    Xiaomeng is reluctant to kneel down and think secretly. This era is really annoying. She kneels down easily.


    "Third prince, aren''t you kidding? If you are a prince, how can you marry a peasant woman? If you like her, you can give her a seat as a side princess. This is the position of a princess. She can''t do anything about it. " Is it not a joke to marry a peasant girl to be a real princess? " The empress showed her eyebrows and frowned. She looked at Xiaomeng. The temperament of the other party was excellent. If she was in a high-ranking family, such temperament would be OK.


    But her identity is there. She is the daughter of a farmer, that is, the daughter of a farmer. How can she marry into the royal family.


    The ancestors did not break the law.


    Xiaomeng just laughs. What''s wrong with the peasant girl? Without the farmer, you noble people can''t drink anything.


    "Please take back the prince''s will. The son minister doesn''t want to be a prince, but just wants to live a life of mutual dependence with his sweetheart. If you don''t agree with Xiaomeng''s entrance, he can only ask the emperor to demote him as a commoner and share the same status with Xiaomeng." Prince or something, he is not rare.


    He is really not rare, otherwise he would not have left here for more than ten years.


    As soon as Su Yuzhe''s words came out, everyone''s chin fell off.


    The third prince had no problem in his mind. He voluntarily gave up the position of Prince just to stay with the peasant girl.


    The emperor sneered: "you are long-term."


    "Father, the relationship between the third brother and the third sister-in-law is really enviable." The fifth prince was afraid that this would not be chaotic. He would like to be more chaotic.


    "Is it? Good feelings? " Su Ba Zheng didn''t think so: "I''d like to see how good this feeling is. If someone comes to give you a seat, I''d like to see what''s so special about Miss Tian. I''d like to ask my son not to be identified but to be with her."


    "The emperor." Xiao Meng gently opened his mouth: "there is nothing extraordinary about min nu. If you say a little, it is that Min Nu and Yu Zhe are in the same situation and become one."


    "What do you mean?" Su BA was frowning: "I didn''t want to talk about this, but it was about Yu Zhe''s life. The civilian girl had to say that more than ten years ago, when Yu Zhe left Beijing, he met an expert, who put a poison on him. This poison is called life and death. That is to say, no matter who is his first woman, he will be connected with this woman''s life, and the woman will die He dies, and vice versa. When he dies, so does the woman. " It is true that there is such a poison, but she is in the experimental stage, and she did not take it out to try.


    Now she talks nonsense here, but in a euphemistic way to tell the emperor that he died, she died, she lived, he lived.


    Whether their feelings have reached such a deep level, in her opinion, is naturally not.


    Besides, isn''t this the palace? It''s said that all the people in the palace are masters in acting. Naturally, she has to act in a decent way.


    "What?" Xiao Meng''s words not only made the emperor''s eyebrows twist, but also surprised the ladies present.


    Is there such a poison in the world? It sounds amazing.


    Su Yuzhe''s mouth a smoke, daughter-in-law this letter to pick up the Kung Fu is more and more like fire pure green.


    Life and death depend on each other. Is there such poison? If there is, he is willing to take it.


    The emperor pulled at the corner of his mouth, and his momentum was frightening: "nonsense, that''s it. I''ll try to see if you are really United. Come on, take Tian Xiaomeng down and beat him to death."


    Look, what kind of woman I brought back, full of nonsense.


    "The emperor." Xiaomeng was not humble or arrogant: "why should the emperor be worried? If you want to kill me so much, do you want to watch your son die?"


    "The crowd said She is very bold.


    "The emperor." Xiaomeng said again: "it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. What''s important is that we are already husband and wife. It has nothing to do with whether the emperor admits it or not. If the emperor doesn''t admit it, we''ll have to pay homage to it. The emperor admits that, and we''re the same thing."


    What she wants to say is that her relationship with Su Yuzhe does not exist because the emperor admits or does not recognize it.


    If you want to heal the relationship, you can either kill her, or you can take her off. That''s it. It''s very simple.


    "Third sister-in-law, I remember that you are not my third brother''s married woman." Do you have eight sedans? Do you have three hires and six gifts?


    No, they say they are husband and wife. Who knows?


    "The emperor, according to my concubine, the young couple are very affectionate, that is to say, the third prince''s rejection of choosing a concubine should be postponed." The queen suggested that anyone who agreed would be a fool.


    The third prince was originally weak. If he married a woman with strong family background, he would not understand that he would compete with the crown prince.The prince''s position is illustrious. It seems good to marry a peasant girl again.


    "Yes, emperor, the couple''s feelings are really touching. My wife and I are about to cry. The third prince is used to it freely when he is away from home. If he is allowed to marry a lady, the third prince may not like it. He likes Miss Tian, but the emperor might as well help them." She is Chen Shufei, the fifth Prince''s mother.


    "Yes, emperor, the third prince has just returned to Beijing. There is no worry about choosing a concubine. The third prince is free in temperament. Don''t scare the third prince away." With the Queen''s agreement, many concubines came out to persuade him.


    As soon as the third prince comes back, he is the prince. Who knows what will happen in the future.


    All in all, he should not be allowed to choose his concubine.


    For such a scene, Xiaomeng had long predicted.


    What she said just now also reminds them that her breath is closely related to Su Yuzhe. If she is alive, Su Yuzhe can be indifferent to the prince and naturally has no sense of the position. If she dies, who will su Yuzhe marry and whether he will covet that position is hard to say.


    We are all smart people, and natural selection is the best one for us.


    The emperor looked at the one-sided concubine, the chill in his eyes shot.


    A bunch of ignorant women.


    "I''ll keep your life for the time being. I won''t admit your marriage. I won''t stop choosing a concubine." The reason why the emperor is emperor is because he has his majesty.


    From the beginning to the end, Cheng Zhaorong, the imperial concubine, did not speak a word, as if all this had nothing to do with her.


    "Emperor, today is the Mid Autumn Festival, but my wife and I have been ready for a long time. There are new moon cakes introduced this year. The emperor will try them." The queen saw a slight change in the emperor''s breath and quickly changed the subject.


    It''s also right for us to think about it. Today is a festival. We can''t let the third prince who has just returned to Beijing grab the limelight.


    Everyone thought so, but the Emperor didn''t think so.


    He was wondering whether Tian Xiaomeng had eaten the leopard gall, but he was not afraid of him at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    For the Mid Autumn Festival dinner, singing and dancing are indispensable.


    After the court band''s performance, it''s time to talk about the talented ladies of each family.


    "Tian Xiaomeng." The emperor burst out his voice.


    "The women of the people are here." Damn it, can you let me have a good moon cake? Why did the emperor tell her before she took a bite.


    Emperor, why can''t you have a good festival with yourself?


    "Come here."


    Xiaomeng doesn''t know why, so what should she do in the past?


    "The emperor." Gentleman life, she had to from, put down the hands of the moon cake, posture elegant past.


    "Among all the fruits here, one dish has been poisoned. You can choose one of them. If you are safe and sound, you will be done with tonight. If you are poisoned, you can''t blame anyone." As the saying goes, six maids have already brought out six pots.


    The fruit on the top is fresh and tender, which makes people salivate.


    Xiaomeng rolled her eyes. How much did the emperor dislike her? To be exact, she did not like Su Yuzhe. She said that they were one, and the emperor had to let her choose.


    "The emperor''s words are serious."


    "It''s natural to count."


    "Is this poison fatal?"


    "No, it''s coma at best."


    "So I can rest assured that if I choose the wrong one, it will be bad for Yu Zhe''s life." Xiao Meng rubbed her hands.


    In the heart is secretly scolded, the evil emperor, clearly six plates were poisoned, but also said that only one of them was poisonous.


    If you want to poison her, you can tell me why you should come to Yin.


    Su Yuzhe frowns slightly. Xiaomeng knows poison. He knows it. He is just worried about whether his father will play Yin moves.


    Jin Zhenzhu and Qin Zhen look at the woman above, and Yanlu is worried that she can''t choose the wrong one and be poisoned.


    What a pity. What''s wrong with her? She just likes someone she shouldn''t like.


    Jin Zhenzhu thinks of this place and subconsciously looks for Qin Feng. However, Qin Feng is looking at Tian Xiaomeng with interest.


    She suddenly remembered that Tian Xiaomeng seemed to be a doctor.


    So, this poison won''t kill her.


    "The emperor." Just thinking about it, Zuo Hanyi, the second childe of the left family, stood up: "I report to the emperor. I''ve dealt with Tian Xiaomeng. I know that she knows a little about medical skills. She doesn''t pay any attention to this poison that he wants to come to the emperor."


    Why did Zuo Hanyi come back? Naturally, he was afraid that the crown prince''s position would change, and he would return to protect the crown prince.


    Su Yuzhe was the third prince. He knew that he would not let them live.


    No matter who it is, he will not be polite as long as it becomes a mixed foot stone that hinders the crown prince''s accession to the throne.


    "Oh?" The emperor was a little surprised and glanced at Xiaomeng: "do you know how to cure?"


    "Back to the emperor, my father knows a little, but the women don''t understand." She really doesn''t understand. All she knows is poison.


    "That is to say, let''s change the way, left bodyguard. What''s good for you to change?" The emperor''s eyes swept to the left and asked him what he meant.


    "When I went back to the emperor, I had a competition with Tian Xiaomeng on horsemanship before returning to the emperor. Her riding skill is good. It can be seen that Tian Xiaomeng''s archery is also good."


    "Let me have a look at Tian Xiaomeng''s archery."


    As soon as this was said, everyone was in a state of uproar.


    Isn''t it a peasant girl? How can you ride and archery.


    The problem is now at night. The emperor wants to see archery in the evening. It is not clear that he wants to see people laugh.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, what do you say?"


    "Just ask the emperor how to compare." It''s not too bad to compare archery.


    "Come on, left guard." Su BA was looking at the woman under the stage. Her mouth was tight and she thought secretly. If she had these skills, it would be good to marry ba''er.


    "Emperor, I propose to use moon cake as rake. Whoever takes the moon cake from the table first will win." That is, full moon cakes are placed on the table. You should not only shoot them, but also take them away in the continuous attacks of the other party. "


    It''s a bit of a big game. If you''re not careful, you''ll lose your life.


    "Emperor, what if you are hurt? What''s more, the arrow is too dangerous. What can I do if I hurt the emperor? " The empress expressed her concern. Although she would like to have Tian Xiaomeng die, at present, Tian Xiaomeng can''t die. With Tian Xiaomeng in, the emperor won''t be in a hurry to choose a concubine for the third prince. They also deal with the third prince''s chips.


    The emperor twisted his eyebrows slightly.


    "Emperor, this is a contest. There will be no absolute security. I believe Miss Tian has the same feeling as me."


    "Let''s start. "She didn''t think she would be the one who was hurt.


    The desk was soon set up.


    Zuo Hanyi starts first.


    He first shot ten arrows, the arrow hit the center of the moon cake, the moon cake is still intact.


    Next, it''s Xiaomeng''s turn to shoot. Xiaomeng not only wants to shoot the moon cake, but also sends an arrow here. Zuo Hanyi will go up to retrieve the moon cake he shot before.Swish a few times, the sharp arrow shoots out.


    At the same time, he saw Zuo Hanyi''s body toss a few times, avoided Xiaomeng''s sharp arrow and took down the ten mooncakes he had shot.


    "The skill of the left bodyguard is really extraordinary. I''ll open my eyes tonight. Tian Xiaomeng, it''s up to you." The emperor nodded and was optimistic about Zuo Hanyi''s skill.


    Xiaomeng smiles.


    To her, to her, Zuo Hanyi is afraid to shoot a sharp arrow at him.


    She roughly swept, and then waited for Zuo Hanyi to shoot.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, come on." Zuo Hanyi sends three shots at once. Xiaomeng takes a leap and grabs the arrow.


    Several take-off and fall, left Hanyi''s arrow body all fell into her hand.


    At this time, she slowly took down the moon cake, and put one of them into the mouth. While eating it, she expressed her opinion: "emperor, this moon cake can be made into double yolk eggs, double yellow eggs. Have you ever eaten them? They can also be made into all kinds of fruit flavor. The five kernel flavor is too sweet."


    What she didn''t like most was Wuren flavor, but she was so lucky that she just ate one with Wuren flavor.


    The emperor was in a daze.


    Not only the emperor, but everyone is stupid.


    Is this a competition?


    This is a family bar, the family whole with a nobody, but also comments on the moon cake.


    But what is the double yellow moon cake in her mouth? It sounds delicious.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, how did you do it?" The fifth prince was the first to stand up. They knew Zuo Hanyi''s archery. Why did she cut off other people''s arrow calmly, just like nobody else.


    "I just stood there and took it off. What''s so hard, so close." Xiaomeng shakes her head. I''m sorry, but her master is a master of swordsmanship. She is very good at playing with swords and arrows. She just learned a little fur.


    Look at her, people in the banquet hall, for a moment, you look at me, I look at you.


    There is a question in my heart. Is this really just a country girl?


    This archery is better than master Zuo. It''s amazing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    "My father, Xiaomeng is naughty and has won the left bodyguard. Please don''t blame him." Su Yuzhe looked at Xiaomeng''s comments on moon cakes without scruple. He took a puff from the corners of his mouth and knelt down quickly. It was called a plea for guilt, which was actually an invitation for merit.


    All the people on the scene had their mouths full of reserve, worthy of being husband and wife. These two people.


    The emperor''s eyebrows gradually unfolded, and then said with a straight face: "she has two sons, that is to say, she will stay for the banquet tonight."


    You can''t drive people out when they win the game.


    Su Yuzhe went up to hold Xiaomeng''s hand and knelt down: "thank you, father."


    "Ba''er." The emperor suddenly said, "you and your mother haven''t seen each other for a long time. Come and sit with your mother."


    "Thank you, father." Su Yuzhe takes Xiaomeng''s hand and goes to the imperial concubine''s name Miaoxiang.


    "Amitabha." Miaoxiang put his hands together, which can be regarded as a kind of thanks to the emperor.


    Su Yuzhe reminisces with his mother. Xiaomeng feels that he can''t help at the side. He sits on the side and eats snacks.


    After a while, it was time to enjoy the moon. Xiaomeng''s clothes were pulled for a moment: "Oh, Tian Xiaomeng."


    Xiaomeng looked back and saw that it was Pearl Jin who patted her: "Miss Jin, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, I asked, what''s the taste of that double yellow moon cake? Can you make it? When can you give it to me? " The thought of two yolks lying in the moon cake made her feel fragrant.


    Can you put egg yolk in the moon cake? Fantastic!


    Xiaomeng''s mouth is puffed. Is this the first talented woman with full talent in Beijing? When it comes to eating, it''s exciting.


    The problem is that she can''t either.


    "I can make egg cakes. I have eaten them once by chance, but I can''t make them." I really can''t do it. The moon cake is originally eaten in the Mid Autumn Festival. Who has nothing to do to study the practice of mid autumn cake.


    "I thought you would make me happy." Gold Pearl''s face is full of loss: "go, enjoy the moon."


    Pulling Xiaomeng to go, she thought of something and asked Su Yuzhe beside him: "third prince, I''ll borrow your woman. Don''t mind."


    She wanted to laugh at the thought that the third prince had helped her farm wash the pigsty.


    I didn''t expect that he was the third prince. Not bad, not bad. He was well trained by Tian Xiaomeng.


    Su Yuzhe nodded and let Xiaomeng get familiar with it.


    "Tian Xiaomeng." As soon as Jin Zhenzhu took the man away, Qin Zhen followed him: "Tian Xiaomeng, you can hide it. Tell me if you are a fake peasant girl. Where''s the master hidden in the countryside?"


    Although she didn''t see how Xiaomeng did it, she also knew that Xiaomeng''s skill was not simple.


    Zuo Hanyi is the third grade bodyguard appointed by the emperor. This skill is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Now Xiaomeng has compared him three or two times. How can they not be surprised.


    "What? You''re a master. Why don''t you say that it was the left bodyguard who let the water, and then I won?" Xiaomeng smiles. She is really an expert, from the 21st century.


    "No, are you familiar with the left bodyguard?" Qin Zhen Leng Leng Leng, did not expect the outcome will be like this.


    "Of course, I know him well. I saved him before. Maybe I have pity on me, and then I propose to the emperor for such a game." Xiaomeng shrugged her shoulders. The day was boring. She always asked for some words later. Otherwise, their focus was always on her body, and she couldn''t bear it.


    "My God, does the left bodyguard like you?" Golden pearl is like the discovery of a new world.


    "How could that be? How could the left bodyguard like her?" Qin Zhen curled her lips.


    Zuo Hanyi stands not far away from the corner of his mouth to listen to a burst of accumulation, Tian Xiaomeng, you are cruel.


    "Well, you just said that you and the third prince became one because of some kind of poison. Is that true?" This is what Jin Zhenzhu wants to know most.


    There is no such poison in the world.


    "Of course, it''s true that I can cheat the emperor, but that''s deceiving the king."


    "How poor you are." Jin Zhenzhu looked at her sympathetically and was poisoned.


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..."


    Is it easy to believe this?


    it seems that people here have a fatal injury to poison. In this era of poison everywhere, poison is a hard injury to everyone''s heart.


    Duke Li didn''t know what news he got and came in a hurry.


    He whispered a few words to the emperor, and his face changed slightly: "where?"


    "Just by the moat."


    "Go, go and have a look."


    A group of people saw the emperor go to the other side of the moat, and their doubts followed.


    On the bank, Cheng Tianxiang is standing there with a stone.


    The stone on Cheng Tianxiang''s hand is shining, very strange.


    "I have met the emperor."


    "Mr. Cheng, what''s the result of watching the stars at night?" The emperor looked at the stone in his hand, and his heart sank gradually.The imperial stone glows, indicating that there is a demon star in the sky, which may bring disaster to the country and the people.


    The emperor looked at the crowd behind him and waved: "go to my imperial study."


    "Yes."


    Seeing the emperor and Mr. Cheng leave, everyone looks at each other.


    What''s going on? Has the sky changed?


    The thought of a possible, everyone''s heart a sudden, so to say, the emperor is really decided to replace the crown prince.


    Otherwise, what should we do to have a good night view of the stars?


    "the emperor has a destiny. This is the end of the mid autumn dinner tonight. Let''s all go." Duke Li was instructed by the emperor to go back first.


    "Father in law, but what''s the matter?" Duke Huguo asked Duke Li in a low voice.


    "In the morning of tomorrow, the emperor will talk about it. Let''s go back first." Duke Li gave his will and went down.


    Tong Wenhai and Zuo Yifeng looked at each other, turned around and said something behind him. He took the lead to leave with his family.


    Xiaomeng looks at the stars in the sky, and doesn''t feel different from usual.


    If the only difference is that the moon is rounder than usual.


    There was a bad feeling in my heart. Nine times out of ten this evening, I came to Su Yuzhe.


    "Su Yuzhe, I have a premonition that you will certainly be shocked when you come back.


    Su Yuzhe Wan Er laughed: "daughter-in-law, you think too much, I think, after tomorrow, we can go back to Jiangyin County farming."


    Nani?


    Xiaomeng looks at Su Yuzhe with consternation. Her brain capacity is not big enough and she can''t react.


    "Let''s go. We''re going back to Beijing this time. Are you going to stay for a long time?" If it wasn''t for her wife to develop the industry, he would not come back so soon.


    Xiaomeng blinks, blinks again.


    Dare to see the drama for a long time, the man in her family is the person behind the lead.


    "It''s the best place. This place is not suitable for me. It''s not used to it." Xiaomeng''s smile covered her cheeks. Some people were really willful. In order to go out and plant a field, they even decided to design the emperor Laozi. She really admired her talent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    "The emperor decreed that Su Ba, the third prince, had been happy with mountains, rivers and fields since he was a child, and was willing to sympathize with the people''s livelihood for the great Su Dynasty. Now he has made Su Ba king of Zhentian, and has limited him to pay more than 200000 stones of tax and grain for five years."


    Both inside and outside the inn, everyone gaped at the edict.


    What''s the edict? It sounds weird.


    Farm king?


    No, there is a king in the field.


    "It''s the king of Zhentian, not the king of farming. Look at your ears. Where are you listening?" Some people are literate and shake their heads for their misunderstanding.


    For such a reversal, the most difficult thing is the big families. They didn''t return to the prince last night. How could they seal up a king of Zhentian in a twinkling of an eye? Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t really choose a concubine for the third prince yesterday. Otherwise, following the third prince, he would only have endless contact with the land.


    Xiao Meng was stupid when he received the edict.


    That is to say, before Su Yuzhe was secretly farming, hiding his identity, deeply afraid that everyone would know that he was the prince.


    Now it''s better for him to work in the fields with the emperor''s edict.


    "Daughter-in-law, this is OK, we can farm together in a fair and aboveboard manner." Su Yuzhe is full of spring breeze and smiles.


    Xiao Meng rolled her eyes.


    Zhentian Wang, at the thought of these three words, she just wanted to laugh.


    So many people look, want to laugh but can''t smile, almost out of internal injury.


    "When shall we return?"


    "If you want, we can go now." Anyway, the edict is in hand. It''s not their own business when they want to leave.


    "There''s you." Xiaomeng really convinced him and shook his head: "what are you doing in a daze? Let''s go."


    After packing up the baggage, Jin Zhenzhu and her brother and sister Qin Zhen are waiting at the door.


    "Brother Yuzhe, do you really want to leave the capital and become the king of farming? You don''t want to go, boo Hoo... " When Qin Zhen saw the burden on Su Yuzhe and Xiaomeng, her sobbing shoulder shook.


    "Brother Yuzhe, if you want to farm, this capital is also a lot of land. Why go to such a far away place? Brother Yuzhe, you don''t want to leave, you can stay in the capital, OK?" Qin Zhen pulls Su Yuzhe''s clothes with a pitiful and touching expression.


    "Zhen''er, don''t make a fool of yourself." Qin Feng said with a straight face.


    "Second brother, would you advise brother Yuzhe not to leave? It''s just planting a field. Why should we go so far away? Second brother, we don''t have ten thousand acres of good farmland in our family. It''s better to plant them all for brother Yuzhe." Qin Zhen doesn''t know what it feels like. She has been waiting for her son for five years. She has brought a daughter-in-law back without saying anything about it, but she has to leave again.


    How can she stand such a parting.


    The emperor is really cruel. He is not as good as an outsider for this son. He has not returned to Beijing for more than ten years. Once he returns to Beijing, he will be driven away.


    The emperor''s heart is so cruel, so cruel.


    "Did you really leave?" Jin Zhenzhen is not so obvious as Qin Zhen, but she is also reluctant to give up. She really likes Tian Xiaomeng. She thought she could make friends, but she didn''t expect that she would leave so soon.


    "It''s impossible not to go. The imperial edict is here. However, I will return to Beijing from time to time. After all, there is still business here. I''ll come back to play with you." In the future, the business in the capital will certainly grow bigger and bigger.


    "It''s a deal." Jin Zhenzhu patted Xiaomeng on the shoulder, and the two hugged each other: "Tian Xiaomeng, what did you promise me?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, it is..." It''s about the engagement with the prince. Does she forget it.


    Xiaomeng gently said a few words in front of her ear. Golden Pearl''s face was red and her neck was thick: "is this OK?"


    "My opinion is for reference only. Can you do it yourself? But I think the prince is good too. You can think about it. " The prince''s power is not weak. The only drawback is that he is weak. Of course, he is not really weak. He is just bewitched by someone with a heart.


    "To say is to say in vain, write to me when you arrive."


    "Well, I''m pointing to you to help me promote things." Xiaomeng is very straightforward.


    "You, the whole person, never forget to earn money anywhere." Jin Zhenzhu doesn''t know how to say it. The third prince is a good person. How can she find Tian Xiaomeng such a person.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you can call me more about running errands in the future, and I''m happy to help." Qin Feng is the only one who doesn''t show his reluctance. His good-looking face rises slightly and the corners of his mouth rise slightly.


    "Well, I''ll call you if you don''t charge." Su Yuzhe and Xiao Meng got on the carriage and waved to the people outside: "all go back."


    "Brother Yuzhe." Seeing the wheels of the carriage start to turn, Qin Zhen falls into Qin Feng''s arms and starts to cry. I don''t know whether it is because she is reluctant to leave her husband and wife, or because she is sad that she has been waiting for five years.


    "They will come back." Qin Feng patted his sister in his arms and said softly."Second brother." Qin Zhen began to wail.


    Golden Pearl took a look at the rich God of Qin Feng, thought of what, eyes dim with the servants left.


    Da Sima Fu.


    "Dad." Zuo Hanyi stands in front of the study, and so on.


    "Yier." Left Hanyi slowly turned around: "I heard that the third prince has left."


    "Yes, Dad. The emperor ordered him to farm in Jiangxia Prefecture." Zuo Hanyi was surprised by the emperor''s sudden edict. He felt absurd and helpless.


    "Yesterday, the emperor looked at the stars at night and said that there was a star that would bring disaster to the country. The solution is to have a prince defend the land for the emperor, and keep the country''s fundamental grain. Only then can the country be stable. The emperor felt flustered and could not think of a good solution for a time. I proposed this solution to the emperor." Zuo Yifeng''s most worrying thing is that he is afraid that the emperor will abolish the crown prince and establish a new prince, which is too risky for him.


    This third prince is mysterious and unpredictable. I don''t know whether his strength is deep or shallow. When the emperor asked him for help, he had to come up with this method.


    "Dad is helpless, as long as the third prince does not get involved, the situation is naturally beneficial to us."


    "Yes, do you want to send someone..." Zuo Hanyi made a machete move.


    "Not for the time being. The third prince is indifferent to fame and wealth. There is no great threat to us. However, how much do you know about the woman who brought him back?" The third prince has always been indifferent to fame and wealth. Otherwise, he would have been far away from the imperial power center since he was five years old. Recently, it has been rumored that he changed his name to become a farmer in a small county.


    "Tian Xiaomeng is not a simple woman. She has a good skill. She has a bad reputation in Jiangyin county. She doesn''t look like a farmer''s daughter."


    "If this woman is a bit tricky, we should send someone to get rid of her. We can''t let a woman spoil our business." In this case, we can only allow success, not failure, let alone the appearance of a woman, which will damage their affairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    The car staggered out of the capital.


    Xiaomeng sat in the room with a lack of interest: "Zhentian Wang, I want to laugh at the thought of this name. Who in the end came up with this name? Let me laugh for a while. I''m about to have internal injuries."


    Su Yuzhe patted her on the back: "it doesn''t matter who thinks about it. What''s important is that I''ll farm when I want to, so I don''t have to hide and hide. If I''m aboveboard, why don''t you do it?" This is a good time to do farm work, which is also a great anecdote of the great Soviet Dynasty.


    "I don''t understand. What did the man who looked at the sky say to the emperor? The emperor drove us out like a plague, not to say that he wanted to give you a prince This is what Xiaomeng is puzzled about.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that there will be a grain shortage soon. The only way to stop this is to send the royal blood to guard the land, which means a variety of food. With the prince pressing down, the world will naturally have a bumper harvest, and the foreseeable disaster will not come as scheduled." What Su Yuzhe said was serious and right.


    Xiao Meng puffed and burst into laughter.


    It''s OK. Is it trustworthy?


    Can not help but toward Su Yuzhe a thumb: "high, is really high, do not admire can not."


    Su Yuzhe grabbed her thumb and kissed her: "daughter-in-law, we don''t have to worry about who we are. Where do we want to grow is where we want to grow, don''t you think so?" The tone is soft and attractive.


    "Don''t tempt me when I''m ok. I''m a good girl." Tian Xiaomeng turns pale. He takes back his hand and thinks secretly. Su Yuzhe is becoming less and less formal. The meat words in his mouth will come.


    "It''s because my husband is not good. It''s bad for you." Su Yuzhe didn''t want to be really good, just wanted to tease Xiaomeng.


    The car was rickety and it took two days to get to Jiangyin county.


    "My daughter-in-law, it''s dark. Otherwise you don''t go back tonight. I''ll take you back in the morning." Su Yuzhe hugged Xiaomeng''s body and lifted the curtain to see the sky outside. It was already dark.


    "Well." Anyway, I''ve been away from home for such a long time. I don''t care about one more night or less. Stay.


    It''s night. It''s very quiet outside. You can hear the birds calling outside and the rustling sound of the leaves swept by various autumn winds.


    All the way, they quickly fell asleep.


    When Xiaomeng opened her eyes, it was already daybreak.


    Cheng An has prepared breakfast, and Honghua is also helping.


    "Young lady, you are awake." Honghua saw Xiaomeng come out and called.


    Xiaomeng nodded. Today''s breakfast is light, millet porridge with steamed buns.


    Want to come also, on the road so many days, is the light some.


    "Where''s your childe?" Xiao Meng swept a circle, did not see Su Yuzhe, early in the morning, so early, where to go.


    "The young master is out. He asked us to send the young lady back." The young master said that he was going out to do something, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Oh, I''ll go around the county town later, and I''ll leave in the afternoon." I went back. I''m sure I won''t come in a day or two. I''ll go around first.


    "OK, young lady, I''ll go with you later. But the young master said something, and let me follow you later." Safflower took a sip of porridge and answered.


    "Well." Xiaomeng nods. Honghua is good at this person''s ability. Because she had prejudice against her before, she couldn''t be looked at. Since she was accepted, she can be taken with her.


    Back here, there is no right to compete, but only to return to the tranquility of the native land. After leaving here for nearly a month, I feel a touch of warmth when I come back here again.


    She looked up at the sky and sighed that this man was really a strange creature.


    "Fourth master, you see if that one is in charge." One of Sifu''s men, seeing Xiaomeng standing on the street from a distance, couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "If so." Four blessing a look, really is in charge of the family.


    The head of the family left here for nearly a month, and they almost had no backbone.


    Sifu wants to go forward like this, but after a few steps, she thinks it''s not appropriate. The head of the family appears here at this time. She must have just come back. If she is free, she will come to help.


    He waved his hand: "go back."


    Xiaomeng''s first place to go is her aunt''s residence.


    From the capital city with a number of small children''s gadgets back, just for little Liu Peng to play.


    To Xiaomeng''s surprise, Liu and Tian Youfa are also there.


    "Xiaomeng?" When Liu saw Xiaomeng at the door, she was slightly stunned. When did Xiaomeng come back?


    "Father, mother, aunt." Xiaomeng pushed open the courtyard door and came in: "Mom and Dad, you are here too."


    "You dead wench, when did you come back, did not say a word when you came back, just said you." Why did Liu and Tian Youfa come, naturally, to prepare for Xiaomeng''s marriage.


    Since Xiaomeng wrote that she came back after the Mid Autumn Festival and got married, the old couple have been in a state of melancholy and excitement. She did not ask Gao Liying to discuss what to prepare.I didn''t expect Xiaomeng to come back without saying a word.


    Xiaomeng sat down in front of Liu''s and gently took her arm: "I just arrived in the morning. I didn''t plan to visit my aunt and xiaopengpeng. I didn''t think you were all here."


    "After a trip to the capital, I''m not only skinny, but also dark." Liu carefully Duanxiang after the road.


    "No, I feel fat." Xiao Meng looks at her waist, which seems to be a lot thicker.


    "Xiaomeng, your mother said that you and Yuzhe are going to come back and get married, but really?" Gao Liying said that if two young people, lonely men and widowed women, were going out, something would happen. Let her say it.


    "Well." Xiao Meng''s face turned red when she heard the speech and lowered her head shyly.


    Marriage, which she thought was out of reach before, was put on her agenda so quickly.


    Looking at Xiaomeng''s reaction, Liu and Gao Liying are not happy. Gao Liying also squints at Liu, as if to say, I guess right.


    "Early marriage is good, early marriage, you are together, you want to do what others can not control." Liu''s biggest worry is to hear the gossip about Xiaomeng. When Xiaomeng is married, there is no place for them to say.


    Xiao Meng smiles: "look at you one by one, as if I can''t get married." She''s only 15 years old. That''s how much I hate to marry her.


    "Women, sooner or later they have to get married." Gao Liying said here again worried: "I don''t know what Yongzi thinks. How can he see Tian Xiangxiang?" He sighed.


    It''s not bad. It''s just that she has such a mother. Every time she thinks of it, she always feels strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    "It is true that there is such a family that it is expected to be accepted later." Liu shushed.


    "No, I''m worried about it." Gao Li Ying is not worried.


    "Oh, it''s all there." Just then, widow Ma wore a dress of flowers, and took a flower handkerchief in her hand, and came in with her buttocks twisted.


    Seeing her not coming, Gao Li Ying''s face was slightly unhappy: "how did you come?"


    "My mother and father, I am naturally speaking of the marriage of brave son and fragrant fragrance, as you said The widow of the horse sat down, and at the moment, she saw Xiaomeng sitting on one side and amusing the child, and she was not frightened.


    The tone stuttered: "Xiaomeng came back. When did you come back, why didn''t you hear the fragrance talk about it."


    Xiangxiang, the dead girl, came back without saying a word. She knew she was also here. She would not come here today.


    "Just back." Xiaomeng looked at her gently: "aunt, is cousin married? How can I not know. "


    Two have not yet become married, so their parents called.


    Widow Ma''s look was slightly embarrassed: "it''s also very important. I came here today to tell your aunt about the marriage. Xiaomeng came back better. She just gave the staff staff to see if it is better next month or next month."


    Anyway, they are going to be a family. Besides, it is difficult for Xiaomeng to control her cousin''s marriage.


    "It seems that our family has not promised yet." Gao Li Ying was not happy to stand up: "what do you mean, want to force marriage not to be?"


    "What is the matter? Liu Yong, who doesn''t want to marry our family, doesn''t want to gather our fragrance. When I was going to take the fragrance, he didn''t stand out. Now, I regret it, right? I told you, if you dare to repent, I have not finished with you. " Widow Ma was a pungent, and she was in a hurry to hear the words of Gaoliying.


    "You can''t tell me how it''s not over." Xiaomeng stood up gently.


    "Xiaomeng, it doesn''t matter to you. I don''t want to get you involved." Widow Ma was afraid to look at the light and light appearance of Xiaomeng: "forget it. I will not say this until you come back today. I will come back tomorrow."


    Widow Ma left with her sleeve.


    Looking at her coming and going in a hurry, gory was very white with her English.


    "Look at her. Like what she looks like, whether her daughter can''t marry, it has to be our family."


    "Sister in law, come back and ask Yong Zi. He really wants to marry Tian Xiangxiang. His mother-in-law can get him."


    Gory was so angry that she was going to die.


    "Xiaomeng, you can advise your cousin that Tian Xiangxiang is good, but her mother is not a good thing. Her reputation is even more stinky. If he dares to marry her back, I will separate his family with his father and let him go alone."


    This brave son, is really the brain of the spermatozoa, nothing to stand out to do, this is good, people rely on their home.


    What will you say about their family then.


    Think about her all trying to drill a hole in the ground.


    "Rest assured, aunt. I''ll give it to you." The problem with this matter is widow Ma, and solving her is the solution to the problem.


    If there is a little sprout, Gao Li Ying is relieved a lot.


    A family happily together ate a lunch, Liu took Xiaomeng to the cloth shop to measure a number of cloth back, said to make clothes for Xiaomeng.


    I also bought some bedding cloth to go back.


    Xiaomeng saw Liu Shi also pull her to the jewelry shop, and quickly found an excuse to slip.


    How enthusiastic her mother is, she will buy all kinds of things as soon as she comes back.


    By the time we passed the gambling house, the new six character prize winning number had been announced, and people were betting on the number of the next phase.


    "Little lady, what are they playing with? I can''t understand." Huahong looked for a while, didn''t understand what these people were doing, all writing numbers.


    "A new way of gambling, do you want to bet."


    "How to play?" The flowers are eager to try.


    "Choose six of the 30 from one to thirty, and if you guess all, you can get a thousand or two bonuses."


    "Sounds like a lot of fun? Six numbers, right? How to bet. "


    "Twenty papers and one set of numbers, you can buy one group or several more sets."


    "It''s fun too. I''m going to buy it. I''m going to bet." The red flower crowed into the crowd and shouted to buy ten sets of numbers.


    She Shuan wrote down ten groups of numbers. Dark thought, she bought so many, there will always be a group to the top.


    The happy and nourishing people came out of the crowd and found an important problem. The little lady disappeared.


    I found it around, but I still didn''t have it. I couldn''t stay in the place.


    With the hand of Shao ma''am, the possibility of being attacked is not very likely. There is only one possibility. The little lady deliberately avoids her.


    She turned around and went on betting.When Xiaomeng appeared in the gambling house, Sifu didn''t feel strange at all. On the contrary, he felt normal.


    "Master, you''re back."


    "Well, what about Xu Chengfeng and them."


    "In training, in charge of the family, you are not at home these days, the brothers are not lazy at all." Sifu thought of the shouts and shouts of practice, and a trace of pride rose from the bottom of my heart.


    "Well, the gang has been peaceful recently."


    "It''s very good. The masters of the family said that the six character prize was sold very well. Can we open a semicolon in another place, that is, to build gambling houses in other places, Jiangyin county will be popular, not to mention other places." The brothers want to spread the business of gambling house all over the great Soviet Dynasty. It''s best if you can enter the emperor''s feet. In this way, they help so many people, big and small, and each hand has something to do.


    "That''s a good idea. I''ll think about it carefully. Don''t say anything about it." Xiaomeng nods. When she comes back this time, she should strengthen her team and make sure that both money and food are equal.


    "Yes, head of the family. Are you going to the training ground to have a look?" Sifu hopes Xiaomeng can go and have a look. The momentum now is not comparable to the momentum before.


    "No, let''s practice at ease. I''ll come back in a few days." Stand up and walk out.


    "yes." Sifu thinks it''s a pity. If the master sees their momentum, he will be proud of them.


    When she came out, Hua Hong was still studying the numbers, and she was also adept at grinding the figures of the previous periods. She wanted to see if there were any rules to find.


    A turn around, found that Xiaomeng has come back, quickly trotted over: "little madam, you are back."


    Xiaomeng nodded: "come on, come home with me."


    "Isn''t the young lady''s home in the county?"


    "No, in the country." Xiaomeng smiles.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the countryside. I''ve been to all the places ten times worse than the countryside, and it''s ok?" Compared with the training base established by the young master, that is the real devil''s place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    When he went back, Liu thought of asking Hua Hong.


    "I met a girl from the capital, she would like to follow me, I brought her back." Xiaomeng won''t tell you that Hua Hong is Su Yuzhe''s person, but she takes it lightly.


    "The girl saved me. I''m willing to serve the girl to repay her." Hua Hong is also a match.


    "Oh, oh." What else does Liu want to ask? Tian Youfa pulls her clothes, which means it''s not too late to ask again when she comes home.


    "Xiaomeng, Yuzhe, he came back together." Liu thought of her son-in-law and couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, together."


    "How are you going to Beijing this time?" It should be very good. She mainly wants to ask whether Xiaomeng has met Su Yuzhe''s family.


    "Niang, I just have something to tell you. Forget it. I''d better go home and talk about it." A glance at Liu''s slightly raised stomach, her eyes softened a lot, the people inside will be the original owner''s brother or sister after birth.


    To be exact, it was her brother and sister. Although they were not related by blood, they were held together because of the relationship between Liu and his wife: "mother, the baby should kick you."


    "It''s still early. It''s only more than three months. It''s said that it will take more than four months for her to kick." Speaking of the belly, Liu''s face is full of peace, and then shyly bowed his head: "your father said, it is likely to be twins, just do not know whether it is a man or a woman."


    Voice is small, eyes can not help but joy.


    "Dad, is it true?" Xiaomeng''s eyes are also filled with joy. It''s really good. Before that, she has been worried and can''t bear it. This one is just two. How can it not be happy.


    "I had a look at the pulse. It was indeed a sign of twins, and then Dr. Zheng of Zhengde pharmacy gave it to me. Dr. Zheng is, I think, right." Tian Youfa''s face is also full of shyness.


    The joy of being a father is one or two.


    "Niang, it''s so nice. I didn''t expect that I would have two more brothers or sisters all at once."


    "I don''t know yet. Your father told me not to say it, and you should not say it. If not, it would be embarrassing." Liu''s red face, no one dare not say more before he was born. In case the pulse changes in the later period, he can''t give birth to two, but only one. Isn''t this a joke?


    "Well." Xiaomeng nodded and could understand their concerns.


    The ox cart was passing a three fork road.


    Xiaomeng took a look at the big tree passing by. Her eyes were cold, and Liu''s family rose from the sky: "Hua Hong, save my father."


    "Yes." Said is late then fast, Hua Hong a rotation, took Tian Youfa out of the car.


    Not long after they left the bullock cart, a towering tree on the side of the road fell down in the direction of the carriage.


    "Bang." It''s a big sound from the fall of a big tree.


    After a roar of surprise, the cow drove the empty car crazy and ran forward.


    After a while, there was no trace, the speed of running, Liu''s eyes were tongue tied.


    It''s very dangerous. Fortunately, Xiaomeng has brought her down. If they are still on the ox cart, they will not be able to bump the baby out of her belly.


    "Girl, it''s strange that the tree has fallen." Hua Hong has already circled to the tree.


    This is a big tree more than ten meters long. Its diameter is the size of a man.


    The mark on it, unlike an accident, seems to have been sawed.


    Xiao Meng took a look, and then looked at the neighborhood. Her eyes sank: "this person''s mind is too vicious. What should I do if I hurt someone?"


    Xiaomeng said this on purpose. If she didn''t say so, she worried that the Liu and his wife would think more.


    "It''s not true. It''s good to see what people do. Fortunately, you''re back today. Otherwise, we''ll encounter such a thing. Maybe we''ll do something like that." Liu thought of it for a while.


    "Mother, it''s OK. Maybe it''s just a coincidence."


    "Who is so immoral to be able to do such a thing." Tian Youfa looked around and was not angry in his heart.


    It''s OK to be a good person. What can I do if I hurt someone.


    "The cattle are running ahead. They may be waiting for us. Mother, let''s walk there. Huahong, let''s move the tree a little bit."


    "Well."


    After walking for a while, they saw that the cattle stopped by and were eating grass.


    Xiaomeng patted niu''er, and then let him walk a few steps. He thought niu''er was ok, so he asked Liu and his wife to go up.


    "I''ll drive ahead." The sudden incident just now makes Xiaomeng feel a little bit shadowy. She holds the reins and pays attention to the road conditions from time to time. She looks like a hunter who wants to find her prey.


    All the way to calm, a few people to the home.


    "Girl, girl, you''re back. When did you come back?" As soon as Zhou Tian came out, she saw Xiao Meng get off the ox cart and trot over happily.


    "Just in the morning." Xiaomeng smiles at her: "come here to carry things, many.""Well." Zhou Tian couldn''t be happy. When she looked at Hua Hong, she was stunned and then she laughed.


    Hua Hong returns with a smile.


    "Miss, uncle Cheng didn''t come back with you." Zhou Tian looks around and doesn''t see Cheng Yu. She feels strange.


    "He remembered something on the way, and I let him go." Let Cheng Yu do things, not a few months can not be done.


    "Remember, did he leave like this?"


    "I didn''t want him to stay."


    "Uncle Cheng''s skill is good. With Uncle Cheng around, at least you don''t have to worry about the safety of the girl." Uncle Cheng''s back is so good. If you have uncle Cheng with you, you can rest assured at home.


    "She will be responsible for my safety in the future?" Xiao Meng pointed to Hua Hong: "her skill is also good."


    "Really." Zhou Tian didn''t expect Hua Hong to be a martial artist.


    Xiaomeng is standing in Changlong, beside Su Yuzhe''s good field. The rice in the field has become golden yellow, golden and beautiful.


    "Wow, girl, are they all from your family?"


    "Well."


    "A lot. It''s going to be a big harvest this year."


    "It''s not much. Compared with your childe, it''s still a little bit of a witch." Looking at this piece of rice, Xiaomeng feels a sense of achievement. Unexpectedly, she is also an expert at farming.


    "I don''t know exactly how much land you have, but if you want to take that number, you can take it out now." Hua Hong doesn''t know the childe''s land, but she knows his money.


    Even if we don''t have so much grain, we can buy it with silver and buy it back with 200000 stones.


    "You are confident." When Xiaomeng remembered the scene when he came back, he couldn''t help sighing: "I''m afraid that life in the countryside will not be peaceful in the future. There is a tail coming back."


    They actually know Su Yuzhe''s hiding place, but Su Yuzhe wants to marry is her.


    In this way, I''m afraid some people will not be able to bear it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    "You mean, when we came back, the tail made the movement." It''s terrible. They have just arrived and their tails have made a movement.


    "It should be possible." Xiaomeng is not sure now.


    See that the grass in the field has been harvested almost, and there are still some herbs that have not yet been harvested in the season.


    Looking at the open area, Xiaomeng squints, and is about to enter winter, and must plant something else.


    Xiaomeng came back. The family members thought the day of September 26 was good. After Xiaomeng asked Su Yuzhe''s opinions, he could make a decision.


    Xiao Meng moved her lips and decided to make it clear to the Liu family.


    "Dad, mother, I want to tell you something, you have to be ready for your thoughts." Su Yuzhe is the prince after all, they can not only see people in their life, but also come to be their son-in-law. This frightening degree is imaginable.


    "What? It''s not his family that disagrees. " Liu saw the expression of Xiaomeng wriggled, not from the soft ask out the voice.


    "He didn''t agree with him very much. He was a little bit big. I''m afraid to scare you." Xiaomeng tried to say the plain, the eyes of the beautiful hanging, I do not know how to open: "father, Niang, we Da Su Dynasty surname Su people?"


    Tian Youfa thought for a while: "there are some, but we don''t have one here, you mean?" Tian Youfa suddenly raised his head. He should have thought of it. Su surname was not common.


    "It is difficult for the son of the Soviet Union to be a relative of the emperor." Liu also asked.


    Sue, yes, his name is su. How can this identity be simple.


    "He..." The words behind the field have asked no more, afraid to hear too big name, frighten themselves.


    "He is the third son of the saint today." Xiao Meng took a deep breath. It will be known sooner or later. It is said that everyone can be happier.


    "What?" Liu''s mouth opened up in surprise.


    Tian Youfa was more surprised to stand up.


    "Saint?" He screamed.


    "Shh." Liu took his body and asked him to sit down: "what do you do so loudly, be careful that there is ear in the wall."


    "Xiaomeng, what you said is true. How can he be?" It would be the emperor who didn''t dare to speak.


    Prince, the Third Prince of the saint.


    It''s not even worth it. They''re going to marry his daughter.


    Liu covers his little heart, where he can jump and jump.


    It''s scary, son of three, how could it be.


    "Little Meng, you''re not kidding us." Liu asked the voice uneasily.


    "Niang, how dare I tell jokes about this kind of thing? He is the son of the saint. Yes, or the one who is not favored. Otherwise, he will not be left here for more than ten years without any attention." It''s the prince what''s wrong? Look at her father and her mother''s face, hate to kneel down immediately, so I have to call long live.


    "Little girl." Liu asked Tian Youfa not to stand up, but she stood up nervously: "his father, what have you seen we all did? Should I marry my daughter to the son of the saint, Xiaomeng, the saint, do you know? Is there any objection? "


    "Niang, I see you, I don''t say I''m against or agree. I should be the default. I may not care about it. He never cared about Su Yuzhe''s affairs." Can not say disagree, she wants to say disagree, on his father and mother this temperament, certainly will not let her marry Su Yuzhe again.


    In fact, it is very good not to marry, just feel some cheap Su Yuzhe that guy.


    "No objection, mother has no other meaning, is that if the saint does not agree, will he punish you." Liu''s most worried about this is this, after all, their family here.


    Su Yuzhe is the son of the saint, that is the prince. Whether he is favored or not, he will always marry miss gaomen in the future.


    "If you worry, then this one will be fine. Just in fact, I don''t think too much." Xiaomeng is honest, she was going to be married in two years.


    The body is 16, exactly 16.


    She was only 16 years old, and she married so long that she was bound in so quickly, which was worth it.


    As for the hall of Dazhen temple and Su Yuzhe worship, she can count. -Xiaomeng said that Liu and Tian had a bad time.


    Married, the three Prince''s gate is so high, not want to climb high, is afraid that Xiaomeng married after, will be wronged.


    If not married, Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe have already engaged in marriage, and maybe they have the truth of the couple.


    Liu can not find a good way, tears down.


    Tian has hair and thick eyebrows twisted back, and he doesn''t know what to do for a while.


    For a while, but listen to the field hair: "daughter, are you afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Fear that the saint disagrees or opposes, and finally appeases to you." Accompany a gentleman like a tiger, more than to give the saint as a daughter-in-law."Dad, I''m afraid I''m not afraid. I''m afraid he''ll talk to you." Xiaomeng is telling the truth. She is a mere commander. What she is afraid of is that some people will do whatever they can to achieve their goals, so as to anger her family.


    These family members, and she has no blood relationship, she can be the same as the previous life, not family, friendship, only responsible for a road to the dark.


    Betrayers die.


    Some things are quietly changing.


    Last time, for example, she was after power, the pinnacle of money.


    This time, she is only seeking stability and the ability to protect the people she wants to protect.


    Did you say she was weak?


    Maybe, because there is desire, so there is fear, there is worry.


    "Xiaomeng, Prince Su is the prince. Maybe he will have other women in the future. You may just be one of his many women. Can you accept it?" The children are small and have not gone through big waves and storms. He can''t see through some things. As parents, they always have to help to think of them.


    Xiao Meng''s mouth slightly twitched.


    This is Mr. Su again. Let them be.


    It is estimated that Su Yuzhe will come over the next day, and the two men will kneel down to greet them.


    "If you don''t agree with the royal family, it would be better if you didn''t agree with the royal family."


    "He dares. If he dares to marry another woman, I will abolish him." Xiaomeng smiles, but the words he says are worrying.


    Liu and Tian Youfa looked at each other, and then they sighed slightly: "Xiaomeng, this is a big event. You must think twice before you act. We all hope that you can marry a man who loves you and can protect you. Even if you are poor, it''s OK."


    This is what he said from the bottom of his heart.


    He and Liu''s ups and downs for more than ten years, the two people''s feelings remain the same.


    He hoped that Xiaomeng''s future marriage would be the same.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Liu and Tian Youfa went back to their room and couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    What Xiaomeng told them was too big.


    Tian Youfa couldn''t sleep, so he just sat up.


    "His father, this matter may not be as complicated as we think. Xiaomeng is a blessed child at first sight. She married Mr. Su, and certainly not as bad as we thought." Liu is still very optimistic about Mr. Su.


    You see, as a prince, he has no prince''s style at all. He is conscientious in planting fields and living a small life with a servant. Maybe he has been in Jiangyin county all his life, or he has no chance to go back to the capital.


    Yes, the more Liu thought, the more likely it was.


    Maybe the sage didn''t really care about this son. Otherwise, Mr. Su went back this time. How could he come back to Jiangyin county.


    "Sleep." Tian Youfa lies back again.


    However, he was thinking, no, he went to the county tomorrow and asked Su Yuzhe to go.


    Thinking of his identity, I was afraid.


    With a sigh, he put his hand on Liu''s stomach: "go to sleep. Everything will come back to sleep."


    In a daze, they fell asleep.


    Xiaomeng is sleepless.


    She sat on the bed and practiced her internal power. She breathed and breathed her breath for several times, and her agitation dropped slightly.


    The next morning, before Tian Youfa passed, Su Yuzhe and Cheng''an came.


    "Father, mother." Su Yuzhe called Shun Kou, and when he saw it from afar, he called open.


    "Ah, Mr. Su, your mouth is so sweet. You should be careful that your father-in-law and his mother-in-law''s eyes will not smile." Er Sheng Niang and Su Yuzhe are not strangers. When they hear that his mouth is so sweet, they play a joke.


    "No Su Yuzhe grinned, revealing two rows of neat teeth, smiling like a spring breeze.


    "Mr. Su, I heard that you not only have farmland, but also do business. This business has gone to the capital. It''s really good." Er Sheng Niang is really envious. If you have a rich family and an uncle like this, you have to cross the better.


    "There are some businesses out there." Su Yuzhe smiles.


    Cheng''an brought a snack and handed it to Ersheng Niang: "Auntie, take care of it. It''s a little bit of our childe''s affection. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    The young master wants to give out snacks and sugar.


    You can see how good the mood is.


    He is willing to do such things.


    "Mr. Su." Since knowing Su Yuzhe''s life experience and seeing Su Yuzhe, Tian Youfa feels uncomfortable.


    As soon as Su Yuzhe enters the courtyard, Tian Youfa and his wife will kneel down to Su Yuzhe.


    Fortunately, Su Yuzhe found something wrong and quickly helped them: "father, mother, what are you doing?"


    "The third prince, you don''t have to treat us like this. We feel guilty when we hear this address." Tian Youfa doesn''t dare to get up. He is a serious prince. It''s right for the grass people to see the prince salute.


    As soon as Su Yuzhe listened to him, he knew Xiaomeng had told them everything.


    "Whatever I am? I will marry Xiaomeng as my wife, so you are my parents. " Su Yuzhe helped them up: "Niang''s body is heavy. Get up quickly. If the mother''s body kneels out, Xiaomeng should not let me go."


    "Speak in the room." Tian Youfa didn''t insist.


    Back in the room, Su Yuzhe sat there, the old couple''s bodies were still stiff.


    Until help Su Yuzhe to prepare tea these, dare to stand aside.


    When Xiaomeng came down, she saw such a scene. Su Yuzhe''s face was tangled. Her parents stood aside respectfully and obediently, looking like she was ready to wait for errands.


    I can''t help but smile. This ancient concept of hierarchy is really not built.


    Despite her repeated emphasis, he is not in favor, he is not.


    As a result, he did not listen at all. He stood aside like a child who had made a mistake. He did not dare to breathe.


    Seeing Xiaomeng coming, Su Yuzhe grinned at her, but she was helpless.


    "Father, mother, I and Yu Zhe go out for a walk." Xiaomeng looks at her parents, but she can''t see it. She has to make a voice.


    "You haven''t had breakfast yet." Liu''s voice came out.


    "Come back and eat." Liu Meng said, "I''ll have a little breakfast with you."


    "Well."


    Looking at the little couple out, Liu''s eyes are a little wet.


    If Mr. Su can really protect Xiaomeng all his life and give Xiaomeng happiness, Xiaomeng will marry.


    Xiao Meng takes Su Yuzhe to the land of her own in Changlong.


    Xiaomeng found a place to sit down, bored to pull out the root of the dog''s tail grass, "when will your imperial edict come?"


    "It should be these two days.""Maybe it will be two days later. When the house in Jiangxia Prefecture is completed, it is estimated that we will move there." Su Chengyu doesn''t want to move. Although this place is small, he has lived here for more than ten years, which is no different from his hometown.


    "Do you want to move?"


    "What do you think? I''m a king at least. I have to live with my face. I can''t do it without moving." As for the size of the palace, this is not known.


    Xiaomeng swept Su Yuzhe''s palm with the leaf of dog''s Tail: "is there a king in Jiangxia Prefecture?"


    Let the two princes live in one place. Is the emperor OK.


    "Yes, I have to call uncle Huang. What can I do? Naturally, I want to check and balance uncle Huang." Su Yuzhe smiles.


    "It''s better not to be a prince. What do you think you''ve done?"


    "It''s better than staying in Beijing. Do you like Beijing?" Su Yuzhe holds her hand and stops her tickling action.


    "I don''t like it. There are too many bullish people. I can''t stand it." One by one, he thought he was a cow and wanted to crush people in minutes.


    Such a day is not what she wants now.


    "Boom?" Su Yuzhe frowned. The word sounds fresh.


    "It means the other side is very good." Xiaomeng looks at him with a silly face and can''t help laughing.


    "Daughter in law, parents will not disagree to marry you to me." They know his identity, and that''s what worries him the most.


    "What do you say?" Xiaomeng gives him a white eye. The concept of hierarchy in this era is so heavy. I want to know that the probability of agreement is very small.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, we''re all married. Yuelao witnessed it personally. You can''t escape." Su Yu Zhe Jue himself really foresight, early pull Xiaomeng to worship.


    Xiao Meng pinches his hand.


    She agreed to it after the devil.


    Can she repent now?


    "Daughter in law, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it from my parents, and you''ll be my bride." Su Yuzhe holds her hand, his temperature reaches her hand, and then reaches her heart, which makes her heart beat slightly faster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    "It''s Wang Ye. I guess even a county magistrate is not as good as him. He has to hand in so much grain. I guess you must have picked it up." Xiaomeng looked at the distance, looking at a bunch of rice ears whose face had been bent by the rice. She thought of something and made a face at Su Yuzhe.


    "It''s not right. It''s our wish. If you don''t like me to be a farmer, you can go back to Beijing now."


    "It seems that your father is just like your son. Are you so wayward that you are not afraid of beheading?" Xiao Meng gave him a look.


    Money is capricious, she believes.


    Like Su Yuzhe so unpopular, dare to be so wayward, it is really rare.


    Su Yuzhe smiles and doesn''t answer.


    After a few more words, they went back.


    On the way, passers-by met many people. Most of them went to work after breakfast.


    "Xiaomeng, you dead wench, you really came back. Your mother didn''t say that you went to the capital city for some days." He Maying saw Xiaomeng on another path and called out with a loud voice.


    Xiaomeng looks over and sees his aunt he Maying leading his two sons to go out to work.


    Stop: "yes, I just came back yesterday."


    Speaking, he Maying has come over: "nearly a month did not see, how is still so thin, heard that the capital is rich in food, why did not feed yourself fatter point." He Maying looks at Xiaomeng''s thin body, and is disgusted.


    "I don''t know much there. I don''t like eating."


    "That''s the truth. It''s delicious when people eat more. However, I think he''s a little stronger. You''ve got all your food on him." He Ma Ying took a look at Su Yuzhe, but did not see him for some days. He felt that his noble spirit was more pressing.


    No matter how important you are, you will be the son-in-law of Tian family. You can''t feel that the other party is superior and can''t be close to each other.


    Su Yuzhe smell speech smile: "five aunts, you are really good vision, have small Meng accompany me, my appetite is naturally good."


    Are you fat? It seems to be a little bit.


    "You''re fat, but you''re still panting. Go back first. I''ll have a few words with Xiaomeng." He Ma Ying threw a knife to him.


    Su Yuzhe is very witty: "Changli, vigorously, follow me."


    "OK." Changli followed Su Yuzhe: "I heard my mother say that you will be my sister-in-law in the future. Then we should call you brother-in-law." Long touch head, a face of embarrassment.


    "It must have been called brother-in-law." It is more childish to speak out.


    "Brother in law, of course." Su Yuzhe a listen to two people''s words, smile more no eye.


    "Brother in law." Changli called respectfully.


    "I''ll call it, too. Hello, brother-in-law." Li Li called after his brother.


    "Your mouth is so sweet. Go and ask brother Cheng An to bring you sugar." Su Yuzhe was called by two little fart children in the heart sweet, face more full of spring.


    Seeing the three of them go first, he Maying pulls Xiaomeng behind him: "Xiaomeng, as soon as you leave, you have been with others for nearly a month. No matter what relationship you have or not, in the eyes of outsiders, your relationship has been settled. A man, if you are willing to follow him, he doesn''t care whether you are going to marry you or not. We are girls. What we care about is fame and morality. How about it Let your parents do more for your marriage. "


    "Auntie, it''s setting a date." How much do you think she and Su Yuzhe get married early, one by one, they all come to persuade her.


    "Really?" He Ma Ying did not expect to be so straightforward.


    "Well." Xiaomeng nods gently.


    "That would be nice." He Ma Ying smiles, showing a slightly yellow teeth.


    "Go home and sit down."


    "Well, you are so thin that you don''t eat." He Ma Ying pinched her palms and his own.


    There''s no way to see, no way to compare.


    "Third sister-in-law, you are only three months old. This belly has already been so obvious. It can''t be twins." He Ma Ying saw Liu''s stomach and felt that Liu''s stomach was bigger than that of ordinary people.


    Ordinary people, what can you see in more than three months? But Liu''s stomach is not only visible, but also obvious.


    If Liu is fat, it''s OK.


    The problem is, Liu''s is not fat, ah, so show the belly, let a person think of there at once.


    "Now, I''ve been born to know if I''ve had breakfast. I''ve given Xiaomeng some noodles to eat together." Liu''s subconscious look at the stomach, a kind smile.


    "Xiaomeng and they haven''t had breakfast yet. This breakfast can be used as lunch. Go and eat it, lazy girl." He Maying pushed Xiaomeng to eat noodles, pressed down her head and asked Liu: "third sister-in-law, Xiaomeng said she was going to get married. Has she set a date?"


    When it comes to Xiaomeng''s marriage, Liu''s face is not comfortable, and her eyes subconsciously look in the direction of Su Yuzhe.


    The identity of the other party is so noble, when should this day be decided.


    "No, your third brother wants to be at the end of September.""Don''t take it by yourself. Find a fortune teller. First, close the eight characters and then get the date." Not all the days are suitable for getting married. Some days, the bride and bridegroom will get married. This day should be cautious.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it." Liu Maoyi reminds him of this.


    "The third sister-in-law is so happy and confused."


    "Some are happy and some are sad. Do you want to marry your daughter? It''s natural to have any mood. " Liu sighed. She was worried about her bad life when she got married. She was not willing to marry. She was also worried that she would become an old girl and would not get married in the future.


    As a parent, he lives in the tangle.


    "That''s right. Be busy. I''ll go and have a look at the field. A piece of land is about to dry. I have to draw some river water to it." He Ma Ying said a few words and then came out of the little Meng family.


    Changli and energetically keep up.


    Liu''s noodles for two people, one person nests two poached eggs, sprinkled with some scallion, looks very good-looking.


    "It''s my mother''s taste that suits my appetite." Xiaomeng ate it all at once.


    "Enough, not enough. I''ll cook some more." Seeing that she had eaten clean, Liu thought there was less cooking.


    "Niang, you really take me as a pig. I have to stand up when I''m fed up." Xiaomeng stood up and walked in the courtyard for two times.


    Tian Youfa sees two people have had breakfast, the expression heavy sits aside.


    "Xiaomeng, Mr. Su, come and sit down." Tian Youfa let Zhou Tian go to the backyard. Cheng''an doesn''t know where to go. Now there are only four of them in the family. They can speak freely.


    Xiao Meng looked at his father''s look and knew that he had something to say. He helped Liu sit at the table together.


    "Mr. Su, your identity Xiaomeng told us that you are noble. Xiaomeng is just a peasant girl. We can''t compare with those high school girls. Do you really want to marry Xiaomeng?" Since ancient times, family status is the most important.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    "Father, mother." Su Yuzhe gently opened his mouth with a serious expression: "I want to marry Xiaomeng, not because she is your daughter, but because she is Xiaomeng. I like her and want to take care of her all my life, so I want to marry her. Whether I am a prince or a farmer, I just want to marry her. I want to ask you, do you want to marry Xiaomeng to me?"


    This woman is sometimes clever, sometimes cunning, sometimes confused, sometimes bright.


    No matter what kind of it is, people like it to the bone.


    He wants to marry her, love her, wait for him, that''s it.


    "We also tell you a big truth. We will not marry Xiaomeng because you are the prince''s son. We will be happy. Compared with the status, we hope that she can live a peaceful and happy life. You are the prince, and the background of your identity is complex. I''m afraid Xiaomeng will have a difficult life after she marries you." Tian Youfa looks serious.


    He thought it necessary for him to have a frank talk with Su Yuzhe, not a conversation between the farmer and the prince, but between men and men.


    "Yes, as soon as you enter the palace, it''s as deep as the sea. Xiaomeng is simple in nature. I''m afraid she will not adapt to the life in the palace." Liu is also worried.


    Su Yuzhe can understand their feelings.


    It is much better than those who think that they can fly to the branches after being married into the palace.


    "I don''t know what the road will be like in the future, but I promise in front of the two elders that, in any case, I will only marry Xiaomeng as my wife in this life, and I will not take concubines and concubines. Xiaomeng, would you like to share the pain and happiness with me?" Su Yuzhe looks at Xiaomeng with affectionate eyes. He hopes to walk with Xiaomeng in the future.


    Xiaomeng rolled her eyes. She had done all the things a real couple could do. Now she remembered to ask her this question. I don''t think it''s too late.


    Nod your head gently to show agreement.


    His eyes turned to Tian Youfa and Liu: "father, mother, don''t worry. If you marry him, if you don''t have a good life, I''ll give him a letter of divorce and go back to his mother''s house." Think she is an ancient woman, even if the marriage is not happy, also want to bite teeth hard.


    If Su Yuzhe is not honest, she will change him every minute.


    In any case, it''s not a loss for anyone.


    Tian Youfa and his wife stare at Xiaomeng in disbelief.


    Liu''s first reaction came over, she quickly reached out to cover Xiaomeng''s lips, and said softly, "dead girl, what are you talking about? How can a woman give a man a divorce certificate?" The other party is the prince, and she really dares to say so.


    "I''m just making an analogy." In this age when men are superior to women, Xiao Meng is speechless.


    What''s the matter if you don''t ask the woman to leave first.


    Su Yuzhe mouth a draw, he dare not doubt the authenticity of Xiaomeng''s words, because he knows that she can really do such things. "


    " father and mother, you can rest assured that Xiaomeng married me, I will not be willing to let her suffer injustice. "


    "If you all agree, there will be no problem for us. It is the wedding date. We have to find someone to sign the eight characters, and then fix it. Try to arrange it in the next month." Liu spoke slowly.


    The elder sister-in-law, Gao Liying, is right. The couple are together for nearly a month. In case of pregnancy, the earlier the date of marriage will be, the better. If it is too late, it will be obvious that she will be pregnant.


    "Well, good." Su Yuzhe is also eager for Xiaomeng to hurry through the door.


    The day was soon set for September 26.


    It is said that this day is a good day and there is no better day than this one.


    The day is set, and the next step is to prepare for the wedding.


    Two days later, a eunuch came to the county to announce Su Yuzhe''s identity and read the emperor''s edict that he should be king of Zhentian.


    "Lord, the emperor said that Jiangyin county is too small. I''m afraid it will hurt the third prince. He has ordered someone to build a Zhentian palace in Jiangxia Prefecture. The third prince can move there in a month." The man who came here was a steward father-in-law, surnamed Lin, who was born with pink head and powdery face. He was more coquettish than a woman.


    "Well, I know. I will move there in a month." Su Yuzhe asked Cheng''an to reward Duke Lin with a lot of silver, but his smile was gone.


    "The Lord is so polite. Don''t worry. I''ll tell you the news in the palace as soon as possible." He should always show his generosity.


    "Thank you, father-in-law." Su Yuzhe nodded gently, and there was no silver in the end.


    This edict was spread in Jiangyin County, which exploded at once.


    "Have you heard that the son of Su, who lives in the east of the city, was the third son of the Emperor today, and has been made a king now. My God, we don''t know that such a big man has come to Jiangyin county." Some people regret that they have already fawn on Mr. Su. Maybe they can do a job in front of him.


    "What, Mr. Su, the third son of the Emperor today, you are not mistaken.""It''s impossible. How can the Third Prince of the emperor fall in such a place as ours?" Some people doubt the truth of things.


    "It''s true. It''s absolutely true. When people come to the palace, the county magistrate has met them in person. There won''t be any fake. The county magistrate is scared to death."


    "I''m sure I''ll be scared to death. Fortunately, the magistrate hasn''t done too much to master Su these years, or he''ll be a good official."


    The streets and alleys of Jiangyin county are all talking about this new thing.


    From peddlers to merchants, small farmers are citizens.


    They talked about it with relish.


    Since Liu Yong heard about it, he didn''t care about the business in the store. He let people watch him and returned to his own yard.


    Gao Liying saw it very strange: "why did you finish work so early today, no business?"


    "Daughter-in-law, you clean up. Let''s go to Tianjia village. There''s something important." Su Yuzhe is the prince''s business, sister-in-law in the end know.


    Does Xiaomeng know.


    It''s a big deal. It''s a big deal.


    "What''s the matter? You are so noisy. Is something wrong with Xiaomeng''s family?" Gao Liying simply picked up a few baby''s clothes.


    "Niang, Su Yuzhe is not an ordinary person. He is the Third Prince of the emperor." What? When Gao Liying dropped her hand with her clothes, she was very frightened and asked repeatedly, "what do you say?


    "Now the whole county is crazy. It is said that Su Yuzhe is the Third Prince of the Emperor today. Someone from the palace says that he wants to make the third prince a prince. This will certainly not be false." Liu Yong was also frightened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    "My God, that''s a good thing." Gao Liying''s face was happy, and her hands kept moving: "Xiaomeng, that girl is lucky. I didn''t expect that she could marry the prince. This dead girl is not small." In their opinion, both the sage and the prince are heaven. It is not luck that Xiaomeng can marry them.


    Liu Changgen took a look at his daughter-in-law: "is it a blessing or something? It''s not easy to draw a conclusion now. If we''re ready, we''ll take this trip and ask clearly. We''ll be more down-to-earth in our hearts."


    "OK, OK, just give Xiaobao some clothes." Gao Liying picked up her little son and went out of the door.


    Liu Changgen closed the doors and windows of his home and went out.


    Liu Yong has already driven the carriage and is waiting.


    Yes, for convenience, they bought a carriage, which is usually used in the shop, and they also use it occasionally.


    The family got on the carriage and went to Tianjia village happily.


    When she arrived at Tianjia village, Xiaomeng was held at home by Liu''s family, and she was known as embroidered dowry.


    Looking at the cloth on the ground in the yard, Xiaomeng feels pain everywhere.


    Why do you want to embroider pillowcases, dowries and even quilt covers.


    With so much to embroider, she felt that if she was allowed to embroider until the day of marriage, she would be exhausted first.


    "Niang, I''ll embroider a handkerchief myself, and let Zhou Tian work with you for the rest. I really don''t want to embroider. I feel headache when I see it." Really headache, so many, but also all are bright red, look at the eyes more painful.


    "Xiaomeng, how can I do this? Only the bride can embroider the dowry by herself. If she can''t embroider it, she will ask for help. If you can''t, hurry up and don''t want to be lazy." This dead girl is more and more lazy for needlework.


    She remembers that she loved needlework best in the past years. When she had nothing to do, she would shut herself up at home to embroider needlework. On the one hand, she would pass the time; on the other hand, she could also paste some household clothes.


    Now it''s better. People don''t even want to take the needle.


    "Niang, you help me embroider, when the time comes, say I embroider not on the line, my father said to let him go out together, I go out for a walk." Sitting at home all noon, she felt that she was suffocating.


    "Auntie, you can let the girl go out. It''s really tired to see the girl like this." Zhou Tian looks at her and yawns. She can''t help speaking for Xiaomeng.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, just be lazy and see when the dowry will be finished." Liu cautiously scolded a sentence, in the eye is helpless.


    Xiaomeng, a girl, has become more and more impatient with the needlework since she learned to dance with swords. What can I do.


    "Hua Hong, you also help at home. With your help, I think it will be finished soon."


    Hua Hong bit her lip: "girl, I can''t either."


    She was selected by an uncle since she was a child, and then she was thrown into the training base, where she had contact with such things as needlework.


    As soon as Xiaomeng''s chin fell off, her mouth began to draw.


    Well, another one won''t.


    "Well, you can go out with me. There''s a lot of work out there."


    As soon as I opened the gate, I saw my uncle''s family driving a carriage and stopped at the door.


    "Uncle, aunt, why are you here?" My uncle and cousin are very diligent. I can''t bear to have a rest for half a day. What''s the matter today.


    "Xiao Meng." Gao Liying put the child into her hands: "we come here naturally to talk about your marriage with Su Yuzhe. Are your mother and them here?"


    "Yes, no, just sit there." The light in the yard was good, so I moved everything to the yard.


    Liu heard the voice and stood up: "brother, sister-in-law, you are here."


    "Little sister." Gao Liying comes forward and looks at the red of the courtyard. The corners of her mouth slightly twitch and opens her mouth gently: "the marriage between Xiaomeng and Yuzhe is settled."


    "It''s fixed. It''s September 26th of next month. I''ve got a date to meet with someone. It''s a good day. I''ll let you know in a few days."


    "Little sister, I ask you." Gao Liying took Liu''s arm: "I heard that Yu Zhe''s parents are unknown. You know what his identity is. I thought about it on the road. I didn''t even know the background of each other''s parents. It''s not too abrupt to let Xiaomeng marry in the past." Gao Liying was happy at the first hearing, and then worried. After all, she was the child brought up by her sister-in-law.


    Liu took a look at her and began to speak with uncertainty: "sister-in-law, are you hearing something?"


    "It''s more than just hearing it. It''s all spread now, you know?"


    Liu nodded: "from the first day they came back, Xiaomeng told me. Two days ago, Yu Zhe also came and showed his identity. He assured us to marry Xiaomeng to him. He would not let Xiaomeng suffer injustice in the future. Xiaomeng himself agreed, and we were not easy to say anything."


    "It''s a good thing to say when you''re big. We know Yu Zhe''s temperament. I''m worried about their marriage. Can the palace agree?" Xiaomeng is not a high school girl, nor is she a scholar''s daughter.


    To put it bluntly, the status is too low.To put it bluntly, it was the same as a pie that suddenly fell from the world. It hit Xiaomeng''s head.


    "He doesn''t care about the palace, whatever he wants." They just came back from there. I think there''s no problem.


    "I''m relieved." Kao Li Ying sighed with a sigh of relief: "if there is no objection in the palace, this is not a bad thing."


    Gao Liying waved to Xiaomeng and asked her to come over. She said with a smile: "you are lucky girl. We will rise to the status of Royal relatives and relatives all of a sudden."


    In the past, I didn''t think of the things that I didn''t dare to think of, but I didn''t think that it happened in front of my family.


    Now think about it. E-ruo is dreaming.


    "Yes, aunt." Xiao Meng talks and laughs.


    "I''m worried about Xiaomeng''s dowry. She can''t sit down. She wants to go out all day long. She has more than a month left to finish it." As soon as Liu saw the red cloth on the ground, he was worried.


    "Or let people embroider it. Xiaomeng will become a princess in the future. How can such a small dowry go? It''s up to a few experienced people to embroider." Xiaomeng was careless enough. Xiaomeng married her husband, but she was not married to ordinary people. This pattern should not be changed.


    "Sister in law, you remind me, but you say princess?" He is a third prince. How can he be called a princess.


    "Auntie, someone came from the palace today and said that he was going to seal the third prince. Why and what kind of Prince is not clear. In short, it is the king who is right." Liu Yong came forward and said.


    "Lord." Liu''s aftertaste for a long time: "so to say, these dowry really changed."


    Xiao Meng puffed at the corner of her mouth.


    She wanted to tell them that it was the king of Zhentian, the king of Zhentian.


    Words to the mouth, just did not say, she is afraid of the laughter, really.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Such news spread quickly in all directions.


    There are envious, there are envious, in a word, say anything.


    Xiaomeng''s marriage has been pushed to a high point of gossip.


    "That dead girl, I don''t know what Gao Xiang burned in her last life. She can marry a prince, and she doesn''t know the eyes of the third prince. How can she like her? She has no girl at all. It''s not as good as my family''s grass." Mrs. Xu thought that her grandson-in-law would be able to show off in the village when she came back from high school.


    "Oh, old lady Xu, it''s very kind of you to say that your little grass can be compared with my little cute girl. Xiaomeng, this girl, I saw from the beginning that her life style is not simple. If it is." At first, Li thought it was false, but later it was proved to be true. He almost didn''t jump up.


    I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it.


    She said, Su Yuzhe looks different from other princes. She didn''t expect to be a prince, and he would be a Prince later.


    Ha ha.


    It''s a close call.


    Fortunately, I didn''t fall out with Xiaomeng. Otherwise, there was no son-in-law of the third prince.


    "Oh, now that you admit Xiaomeng is your granddaughter, you didn''t say that before. You said that people lost money and stirred up the family spirit. You also said that you didn''t admit that she was a granddaughter.


    ¡±Taking the opportunity, Mrs. Xu corrected what Li had said and done to Xiaomeng.


    "It''s all over the past. What do you say about her? Mrs. Xu, I tell you, if you dare to speak ill of Xiaomeng in front of me, I can''t spare you." Li''s hands in the waist, full of momentum.


    In the past, she didn''t know that Xiaomeng had such a good life that she could marry the third prince. If she had known that, she would have to confess as a God.


    Besides, she is not the kind of person who remembers big grudges. When she sees Xiaomeng getting married well, she will naturally be happy. Besides, her grandson-in-law is generous, so she will not give her a rich hand and give her countless silver. Why should she show her face to Xiaomeng for such a good job.


    "Some people, I''m really convinced. I have a thick skin. When I see that they are well married, they have to be nice to them." Mrs. Xu didn''t want to see Li''s proud face and got up to go home.


    For such a long time, Xiaoqing didn''t send a letter. In the end, she didn''t pass the exam. She couldn''t really see her face.


    Tianjiacun, the most jinledao is Xiaomeng''s marriage.


    People will marry into the royal family in one jump. In their opinion, it is a matter of flying to the branch and becoming a Phoenix.


    "Xiaomeng, I really want to congratulate you. I didn''t expect that your marriage was ahead of me." Snowflake looks at the small Meng room everywhere likes the red one, envies the way.


    "Have you fixed a date?" Xiaomeng is fiddling with the small jewelry in her hand, but she has no choice.


    There is only one feeling in my heart. It''s really tiring to marry someone.


    Snowflake coyly bow head: "set, next month."


    Some sentimental way: "we are all married, after the opportunity to meet less."


    "If you miss me, you can come and play with me at any time." Xiaomeng blinks at her.


    "Xiaomeng, you''ve really changed a lot." Snowflakes come from feeling.


    Xiaomeng smiles and avoids this problem if you can.


    At night, Xiao Meng received the news from his master, changed into night clothes, and went to the place designated by the master.


    "Master."


    Zhang Yidao slowly turned around with a dignified expression. He took a look at her and then slowly opened his mouth: "disciple, do you really want to marry the third prince?"


    It''s hard for him not to know.


    Xiaomeng nodded: "yes, master."


    Unexpectedly, after hearing this, Zhang Yidao suddenly kneels down to Xiaomeng. He holds a token: "Dharma protector Zhang Yidao has seen the little Lord."


    Xiaomeng was scared: "master, what are you doing? Get up quickly."


    "The main thing is that if you don''t agree to one thing, you can''t get up." Ziyun palace and the Imperial Palace are enemies. How can they get married? No, absolutely not.


    "Master." Xiao Meng''s expression is dignified, because she has already guessed what Zhang Yidao is going to say.


    "Little Lord, you are not your master now. I''m only your subordinate now. If you don''t promise me, I won''t get up." Zhang Yidao kneels straight, not as natural and unrestrained as before, and there is no wine gourd in his hand.


    "Master, get up first."


    "Little Lord, you can''t marry the third prince. If you marry the third prince, the palace master will die underground. Little Lord." How the Imperial Palace destroyed Ziyun palace overnight, and how the palace master died miserably, the little Lord did not know, but they had a deep memory.


    The feud between Ziyun palace and the imperial palace is extremely different.


    They have been searching for the trace of the little Lord, hoping that one day the little Lord can lead them to bloodwash the palace and avenge the palace master and tens of thousands of dead brothers.


    Xiaomeng smiles bitterly.


    She knew it would come sooner or later.


    She gently sat on a stone, her eyes to the stars in the sky: "master, you said my life experience, then you can talk to me about Ziyun palace and the palace."Zhang Yidao stood up from the ground and spoke to the night about the cause, process and result of the event.


    At last, he choked: "little Lord, it''s not one or two lives, that''s tens of thousands of brothers. Overnight, it''s gone." The palace leader and his brothers fought to the end, and were shot to death by random arrows.


    From then on, a generation of female demons disappeared.


    Xiao Meng listens very seriously, and the blood of the matter is far beyond her imagination.


    This kind of hatred, this kind of hatred, as long as the people who have experienced it, will not forget it.


    At last, she couldn''t help saying, "master, from the beginning to the end, you are talking about my mother, who is my father?"


    The core of the whole thing is her mother. What about her father? She won''t fall out of a stone.


    Zhang Yidao shook his head: "I don''t know. We asked the palace master, but the palace master didn''t say anything. We only thought that the palace master was looking for a man to sleep outside and gave birth to him." When talking about it, Zhang Yidao''s face was not comfortable.


    Xiaomeng is in an uproar.


    Nani? So, after all, she is still a child of unknown father.


    "Little Lord, Mr. Su, he is our enemy''s son. How can you marry him? If you do this, not only will the palace master die, but also the living brother will not accept it. Little Lord, you should think twice."


    It is absolutely forbidden to marry an enemy''s son.


    Xiao Meng sighs, and her mood is also affected by the woman in the story.


    I can''t help but wonder what kind of person the original owner''s mother is, bearing the name of the world''s first female devil, but doing the biggest good thing in the world. Finally, she was used by the evil people and ended up being destroyed.


    Her mood is very restless, I don''t know if the soul of the original Lord has not dispersed in her body, and she is restless.


    It''s like saying that she must avenge her mother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    "Little Lord, I implore you to let this matter go, and implore the little Lord to immediately summon those surviving subordinates to embark on the great cause of revenge for the palace master." For more than ten years, he has been guarding the 28 souls of Daya mountain, and has not forgotten to look for the little master. He hopes that one day, he can find the little master and follow him to serve the Lord of the palace and avenge his brothers.


    "Master, don''t worry. I will revenge you. Just let me think about my marriage." Xiaomeng''s mood can''t be increased. His grandmother''s has been here for such a long time. For the first time, she wants to speak dirty words. The blood here is far more than her cognition.


    At this moment, Su Yuzhe''s image in her heart suddenly enlarged.


    Her heart ached at the thought that they might be strangers from now on.


    Xiao Meng looked up at the dark sky, and her eyes were bitter.


    "Su Yuzhe, you once asked me, when can I marry you, I said when I like to cannot leave you, this moment, my heart is painful, I think I really like you, but this pro, should we become?"


    Then they laughed bitterly. Their previous relatives had already become. This time they went back to Jiangyin county only to make up for it. But do you want to be together in the future?


    Should she choose to spend time with him, ignore worldly affairs, or separate from him to accept the post of the young master of Ziyun palace.


    The mother of the original owner died miserably.


    Oh It''s her mother.


    "Little Lord, I hope you can think twice before you act. This is related to the great hatred of tens of thousands of brothers in Ziyun palace. I hope the little Lord will not ignore the big hatred for the sake of personal feelings." Seeing the hesitation in the eyes of the little master, Zhang Yidao feels that the little master is sorry, and the palace master has tried every means to protect her.


    "I see. Master, come back, and I will." Big revenge, big revenge, this big revenge gets revenge.


    There is no her, and there is no modern through her.


    Looking at Xiaomeng''s figure disappearing in the night, another figure came soon.


    He said in a low voice, "what do you say, little Lord?"


    "The little Lord''s eyes are hesitant. I think it''s in suspense." Zhang Yidao shakes his head.


    "Zhang Yidao, we must not let the little Lord marry the third prince. We have to stop this."


    "What''s the stopping method, robbing the relatives? The main thing is to be willing to know Zhang Yidao doesn''t think it''s a good idea.


    "In a word, no matter what, we can''t let them get married. If not, we''ll take Shao Zhu out." The dark shadow''s words are deep, listening to a kind of creepy feeling in this dark night.


    "Let the little Lord think about it clearly. Even if we take the little Lord away, the little Lord may not be able to revenge his brothers wholeheartedly if he has resentment in his heart." Zhang Yidao pursed his dry lips and did not agree with the proposal of the man in black.


    "She is the daughter of the palace master, so she should take up this responsibility. There is nothing she would like to say. Is it possible to say that the palace master died in vain, so did the brothers." The man in Black said that his emotions were more impulsive, and he could see the blue veins protruding between his forehead.


    "Take your time."


    "We have given her such a long time to adapt. If she insists on her own way, don''t blame us for being tough on her."


    Zhang Yidao looked at him and saw the determination in his eyes. People who had experienced that kind of hatred did not know what hatred looked like in his heart.


    The little Lord had not experienced it, and she couldn''t understand it, so she hesitated.


    Xiao Meng doesn''t feel sleepy when she comes back to the room.


    She had only three things to think about.


    First, if she doesn''t take revenge on her, if she doesn''t take this heavy responsibility, then the people who regard her as the little Lord will certainly not let her go easily.


    Second, the relationship with Su Yuzhe.


    Third, she occupied the body of the original owner, so she had to help the original owner to complete what she did.


    She has never been a hesitant person. She will fight to the end of what she believes.


    But now she is in trouble.


    The feeling of hesitation broke her down.


    At this moment, she suddenly wanted to see Su Yuzhe. She wanted to hear his voice and feel his temperature.


    Before daybreak, Xiaomeng drove the ox cart alone, without even taking the red flower. She only left a few words saying that she had to go out for an emergency and would be back in the afternoon.


    When Liu and others saw Xiaomeng''s message, they couldn''t laugh or cry.


    If it''s really a woman who stays in the middle of nowhere, she can''t wait to see someone else for a few days. She went to find someone before dawn.


    "Maybe the children are really busy." Tian Youfa doesn''t think so. Xiaomeng is different from other girls. Maybe there is something urgent. Otherwise, the child can go in such a hurry.


    "No matter what she is, she can''t sit at home now." Liu shook his head, so many embroideries have not been completed, so we have to find a reliable place for people to embroider.


    Xiao Meng drove the ox cart to Su Yuzhe''s home.


    When Xiaomeng arrives at Su Yuzhe''s home, Su Yuzhe''s master and servant have not yet got up.The body flew into the yard gently and jumped into Su Yuzhe''s room.


    Su Yuzhe sat up alert from the bed, the hand is already picked up the hidden weapon, to throw to each other.


    "It''s me." Xiaomeng''s body is light and light and falls in his room.


    Seeing that it was Xiaomeng, Su Yuzhe got out of bed and took Xiaomeng''s hand: "daughter-in-law, how did you come? Are you like me, without me..."


    Before Su Yuzhe''s words were finished, Xiaomeng had already stood on tiptoe, holding his face in both hands, so he printed it.


    Enthusiasm, urgency.


    This rhythm is totally unexpected to Su Yuzhe.


    Xiaomeng seems to feel that such a deep kiss is not enough. Her hands are eager to pull Su Yuzhe''s clothes, and her slender hands touch them in.


    Her little hands, soft.


    It fell on Su Yuzhe''s strong waist, causing a spark.


    He picked up some abnormal Xiaomeng and knocked her on the bed.


    The body quickly pasted the past, shortness of breath, for the woman''s sudden enthusiasm.


    Her woman is so warm, how can he dare to behave unsatisfactory.


    "Xiao Meng."


    "Well."


    "Meng Meng."


    "Yu Zhe."


    Two people''s emotional call, emotional whispers, immediately turned into a spring rain, in this room.


    When it was bright, the two were still entangled.


    One was flushed and soft as water.


    One is still in the middle of excitement, constantly thumping.


    Cheng''an stood at the door of the room, listening to the unusual movement inside, his face was red.


    Thinking secretly, did miss Tian come last night?


    The two people make such a big noise, let him this did not marry the daughter-in-law man how to live.


    Another half an hour later, Su Yuzhe kisses Xiaomeng''s lip corner, encircles her body, lets her sleep in front of her chest, and whispers: "what''s the matter?"


    Although his own woman is enthusiastic, he likes it and enjoys it.


    There''s no passion for no reason.


    Is it possible that the daughter-in-law found that she really did not have him, so she would come to see him.


    Xiao Meng lies in his arms, listening to his heart beat. Her face is still flushed. She doesn''t reply, but just bites Su Yuzhe''s clavicle.


    The strength is so great that I want to bite off a piece of each other''s flesh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    Su Yuzhe did not make a sound, let her bite.


    Just put in her waist hand tight, heart clear: "this woman is really something."


    She bit the place, he did not feel the slightest bit of pain, on the contrary, there is a crisp numb feeling burning all over the body.


    For a long time, Xiaomeng just let go of her mouth, and blood stains came out of the place she had bitten.


    Looking at the blood on his chest, Xiaomeng was smiling. She sat up a little and leaned lazily on Su Yuzhe''s body: "I left you a mark, my exclusive mark."


    "Should I get it back?" Su Yuzhe takes a look at her mountains, and her throat dries instantly.


    However, Xiaomeng ignored him. There was no enthusiasm or laziness in her expression. What was placed on her face was an unprecedented melancholy. She said faintly: "Su Yuzhe, I think we really shouldn''t be together."


    Su Yuzhe eyes a cold, he knew something, and is not a small matter.


    He encircles her body, have no redundant words, just asked: "are you afraid?"


    Xiaomeng shook her head: "it''s not afraid. It''s afraid that one day I can''t stand it."


    "Xiaomeng, you are my wife now. No matter what we are going to experience, we have to face it together, OK?" Two people nestle together, this feeling is like in the face of life and death.


    He didn''t like the feeling, very much.


    Who did she meet? Did the other party ask her to give up her marriage?


    No, Xiaomeng can only be her wife. He doesn''t care about her identity. He just wants to be with her forever and forever.


    Xiaomeng sneered: "if one day, I decide to bloodwash the palace and avenge my relatives, will you also stand by my side? Su Yuzhe, don''t be naive. Although you are not favored by the emperor, you are your own father. You will watch me kill him


    "Xiao Meng, I only know you are my wife." Su Yuzhe hugged her and refused to let her go on.


    "Su Yuzhe." Xiaomeng got up from his arms and sealed his lips with two fingers: "you are the first man I have ever loved. If I can, I really want to stay with you until I get old."


    "How about we live and die together."


    "Good."


    Two people look at each other, each other''s eyes can only see each other.


    Xiaomeng grabs his neck and kisses him again.


    Warm, broken, wolf kisses, tongue kisses, they all tried it all this morning.


    By the time they got up in bed, it was almost noon.


    Cheng An has gone out, leaving space for both of them.


    After eating, they walked hand in hand beside the stream near Su Yuzhe''s house.


    The stream was clear, and they looked at each other with a smile. It seemed that they remembered the day when they caught fish in the river. On that day, she stole a jade pendant from him and stole his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night. Xiaomeng appears in the dusk again.


    Zhang Yidao was very surprised. It''s hard for him to make a decision so soon.


    She stood there, alone and aloof.


    "Xiao Meng." Looking at such a small Meng, Zhang Yidao is quite distressed and calls out subconsciously.


    "Master." Xiaomeng slowly turned around: "how many brothers do we have now?"


    "More than a thousand." At the most brilliant time, the number of people in Ziyun palace reached more than 20000, which was the time when Ziyun palace had the largest number.


    "I promise you to take over the position of the little Lord, but I have one condition."


    Xiao Meng''s words made Zhang Yidao very surprised.


    "Say it."


    "If we fight against the imperial court according to our forces, it is no doubt that we are going to hit the stone with an egg and give me three years. During these three years, you should not come to me or mention revenge. You just need to help me find out one thing." Three years, enough time for her and Su Yuzhe to break all love.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to know who my own father is?"


    She wanted to know who her father was, what kind of person she was, and what kind of love and hatred she had with her mother.


    "Of course, during these three years, we Ziyun Palace should also strive to accumulate our own power and make ourselves invincible. During these three years, you can''t disturb me again, and you are not allowed to disturb my life. After three years, Ziyun palace will come back again. This is the condition."


    Zhang Yidao has a solemn expression. And


    he imagined countless situations, but he didn''t expect that the young master would make such a decision.


    Even they thought of letting the little Lord pretend to be dead on the day of marriage. Tian Xiaomeng faded out of people''s sight, and the little Lord reappeared in a different identity.


    In fact, Xiaomeng also thought of this situation.


    But she is greedy for the days with Su Yuzhe.


    She thought that she could be very natural and unrestrained. If she really wanted to do it, she found that it was so difficult.


    "Little Lord, are you really in love with that boy?" Feelings make people impulsive, Shaozhu such a smart person, but now made such a decision, we can see how deep the feelings of the little Lord for him."It''s nothing to do with him. I just want to understand all the secrets in the palace by his identity. Marrying him is not a bad thing. At least it''s good for us to revenge. Ziyun palace is too weak now. If Ziyun palace comes back now and is stamped into meat cakes, then the tragedy of 15 years ago will reappear. Would you like to see such a scene?" Xiaomeng''s analysis is very rational.


    The decision she made, in any way, was the most advantageous.


    "All subordinates obey the arrangement of the little Lord."


    "Unexpectedly, it''s settled. September 26 is the day of my marriage. Master, if you like, will come and have a cup of Xi bar." Xiao Meng finished, but he disappeared into the night.


    Zhang Yidao looked at her back, and her lips rose slightly.


    Yes, it''s good. The young master should be like this. He has his own ideas. He is decisive in killing. If he is really the daughter of the palace master, he has the same temperament as the palace master.


    For nearly a month, Xiaomeng has nothing to do.


    In her mother''s words, she just waited to be married.


    Liu is busy preparing the dowry for Xiaomeng.


    Tian Youfa is busy, the rice harvest in the field, busy outside, not busy.


    You have to sun the rice.


    Fortunately, he had listened to Xiaomeng''s suggestion before. He built a small granary near the door of his house, and a large flat was built at the door of the granary, which was suitable for drying millet.


    There was a rich harvest of grain, and nearly a thousand stones of grain were collected.


    This is a great harvest in the countryside.


    This is also a good field. If we change it to other fields, a 100 mu paddy field will yield about 800 stones at most.


    "Xiaomeng, this wedding dress is so beautiful, and the jewelry, it costs a lot of money. Mr. Su will love you and know that you are lazy. He even prepared the wedding dress for you." Li looks at the big red wedding dress in front of Xiaomeng, and her eyes smile into a seam.


    Look, her granddaughter is lucky. She even wears the best wedding dress. She can''t open her eyes to see the crown, its weight and the emerald pearls on it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    When widow Ma heard that Su Yuzhe was king, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    In the evening, she came to Tian Xiangxiang''s room by herself, with a bright smile on her face: "Xiangxiang, my mother pulled two new clothes for you. Come here and have a try."


    "Niang, I don''t try. I work in the shop every day. I can''t afford to wear new clothes." There are shop clothes in the shop. They don''t need them at all.


    "You dead girl, the shop is a shop. If you want to work in the shop all your life, get up and try it. I''ll tell you, I''ll go out with my mother tomorrow." Widow Ma twisted the fragrance of the field.


    Tian Xiangxiang eats ache, reluctantly rises: "Niang, why ah."


    "Let''s try it. There''s not so much nonsense." The widow Ma said and came to strip Tian Xiangxiang''s clothes.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    "Yes, my daughter looks good." Widow Ma''s smile was brilliant: "Xiangxiang, that son of Su, you know, is the king of Zhentian newly appointed by the emperor. I heard that they are going to build a palace in Jiangxia Prefecture, and they want to choose some hardworking maids to bring them to Jiangyin county. My mother thought about it. Instead of asking you to marry Liu Yong, you''d better find a job in the palace with you. Maybe one of them will be careless and be killed by the king I''m in love with you. We''ll have enough food and drink for the rest of our lives. " Widow Ma wanted to leave and work for a rich family. She didn''t leave because Xiangxiang didn''t leave.


    "Mother, what are you talking about? Young master Su will be Xiaomeng''s husband in the future. How can you say that? Mother, when you come out, you want to talk about gratitude. When it comes to you, it''s Xiaomeng who helped us settle down in Jiangyin county. How can you do this? Let me attack Mr. Su. " Tian Xiangxiang looks at widow MA in disbelief, her face full of disappointment.


    When her mother became like this, she remembered that when her father was still there, she was not like this.


    "Mother, if you want to go yourself, I won''t go." Tian Xiangxiang suddenly lost her mood, took off her mother''s new clothes and climbed into bed with her back to her mother.


    "You don''t think your mother knows that you want to marry Liu Yong, but can her family like you? If their family could really take a fancy to you, they would have sent a matchmaker to make a marriage. How could it be delayed until now? Xiangxiang, you should wake up. They not only despise you, but also look down on me. Listen to your mother and go with her. " Liu Yong''s mother, simply, can not look up to, do she must marry her daughter to his son in general.


    Even if Xiaomeng is married to Zhentian Wang, he can''t get any benefits from his family. Instead of getting this light, he''d better go straight to the Lord. Maybe he''ll have a better future.


    "Mother, you go, you go." Widow Ma doesn''t say it''s OK, but it''s more annoying to say that Tian Xiangxiang.


    She buried herself in the quilt: "I don''t want to hear it, I don''t want to hear it."


    She is nothing, and there is a woman who has received guests and has stolen love with others.


    With such a mother, she can be seen by who.


    She would rather not marry all her life, would you.


    "You dead girl, you tell you that you have to go tomorrow, and you have to go if you don''t go. You can''t help it." Widow Ma put down her cruel words and twisted her buttocks and left Tian Xiangxiang''s room.


    Tian Xiangxiang''s tears flowed down at the moment when widow Ma closed the door.


    At the gate of Su Yuzhe''s yard, many people came early in the morning, all of whom were middle-aged women with girls.


    One by one, the girls are not delicate, but they are dressed neatly and have beautiful faces.


    It''s difficult for Cheng An to watch so many people outside.


    "Childe, why are so many people here? What do you want to do?" Recently, I have been busy with the marriage of Gongzi and miss Tian. I don''t remember to invite people to work at home.


    Su Yuzhe looks at a row of people outside, the eyebrow is wrung fiercely: "you go to ask how to return a responsibility?"


    Why are so many people here in the morning.


    "This auntie, I ask, you came to our door early in the morning, but you have something to do?" Cheng an asks one of the elder sisters who seems to be able to speak well.


    The elder sister smiles and bows her head shyly: "we heard that the Lord wants to choose some maids from Jiangyin. We are all here to participate in the selection."


    Cheng''an jaw dropped: "we didn''t want to find a maid


    Childe and he alone used to, do not want most of the maid.


    It''s not the point. It''s about where they got the news: "Auntie, where do you get this information?"


    "Of course, it''s Wu Xiucai. Wu Xiucai said that you are building the palace. Once the palace is completed, a large number of maids and maids will be needed, so we are here."


    Cheng an presses his temple. What''s with it?


    Wu Xiucai is the poor scholar who likes storytelling in Huibin building.


    "Let''s go. Let''s all go. We don''t have this plan at present." The wedding is around the corner. I don''t have time to take care of this.


    "No, little brother, you see we''re all here. Why don''t you choose? Let me talk about myself. My food is OK and clean. I usually cook a meal for a big guy and cook a dish. There is no problem at all.""Little brother, I can serve people..."


    "Well, you''re all yielding, all yielding." Widow Ma took Tian Xiangxiang and went inside: "brother Cheng''an, do you think our mother and daughter can do it? We are not with Xiaomeng. It should be said that we are from the same village as the princess. They all say that the fat water does not flow into the field of outsiders. Other people don''t want to use it. Just use us."


    "Who are you? Why do you jump in the queue?"


    "That''s it, that''s it. Let''s go back there."


    "Just because the princess and I are from the same village, OK?" Widow Ma, standing in her waist, yelled at her back.


    "What''s the matter? Really, her daughter is like a princess."


    "What do you know? Maybe my daughter will become a princess if she doesn''t pay attention." The horse widow disdains, pulled forward the field fragrant fragrance: "dead wench, forward point."


    Tian Xiangxiang lowered her head and did not dare to lift it up.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we didn''t really plan to choose a maid." Cheng an quickly stepped back: "I''ll go in and ask what you mean. Wait a moment."


    "Yes, you have to ask. We are all diligent and quick people. Besides, the Lord has lived here for more than ten years, and he knows our roots and knows the truth about us, so he can use it with ease." The following crowd quickly agreed.


    "Young master." Cheng an quickly closed the door: "childe, how to do, so many people, can not block."


    "Stop what, run." Su Yuzhe white his eye, open the back door, body gently jump, disappeared in the back of the mountain disappeared.


    Cheng an: "it''s..."


    Helpless to write a note pasted on the door, and Xiaohua Xiaohuang said hello, learn from the childe, run away.


    "Well, the little brother said that he was going in to ask why he had not seen anyone for a long time."


    "No, let''s go in and ask."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    "Woof, woof."


    "Woof, woof."


    Xiaohua Xiaohuang, who has grown into an adult dog, barks at a group of people outside.


    "Oh, what is this dog doing in our way?" There''s a stone to pick up.


    "Don''t throw it away. Mr. Su is not a nameless boy with no family name and no parents. He is a king now. If you want to hurt his dog, you can''t pay for it by selling yourself." See someone''s attack on the dog, someone in front of him advised.


    "Yes, every plant in this family is very expensive. We should be more careful."


    "But they''re blocking our entrance to the yard. What should we do?"


    "Whoever has food on him, throw some in." It has been suggested.


    "I have, I have." A fat girl opened a packet of snacks and cheerfully held it up.


    "Alas." People sigh that people like snacks, but dogs don''t like it.


    If there is meat, some bones will be fine.


    "Who will go back and buy some meat?" I don''t know who suggested it.


    Everybody, look at me. I look at you. No one wants to go away.


    In case of leaving the gap, this opportunity is robbed by others, what can be done?


    Then wait, wait together, until they come out.


    When finally, floret and Xiaohuang fell asleep on the ground, and a group of people outside the door sat on the ground, one by one, dozing off.


    Two trees on the back hill.


    Each of them found a good sleeping tree and flew up.


    "Childe, the people outside are so crazy that they will let them go back for a while. I don''t think they can call them back. How can we deal with it?" I know that the peach blossom of the young master has always been good, but now it is different from the past. The young master is the owner of the famous flower. It is useless to come outside any more.


    "You''re stupid. You won''t find some door gods to be guards. I''ll leave the rest to you. I think it''s better for me to get together with my daughter-in-law." It''s been ten days since they were crazy last time.


    He wanted to get together with his daughter-in-law, but he didn''t know what rules and regulations in the countryside. He insisted that they could not meet before they got married.


    No see, no see, he wait.


    However, he didn''t see him for ten days. He felt that he had been waiting for ten years. He decided that he would go to see his daughter-in-law this evening anyway.


    Su Yuan lost two of his own.


    Cheng an looks at the sky. The sun is shining in the sky, so it''s easy to bask in it.


    Helpless from the tree to jump down, adjust a head, the same disappeared in the back of the mountain.


    Half an hour later, six strong, fleeing men were coming.


    All of them wore swords, black clothes and trousers, and a thick belt was tied on their waists.


    "What are so many people doing around here? Go away, go away." A man with gills yelled in a loud voice.


    They were all women and girls. When they heard the voice and looked at each other''s posture, their sleepiness immediately woke up.


    "Who are you?" Someone asked.


    These people are all full of fat. If they say something bad, they can beat each other out with one punch.


    "We are the courtyard guards invited by the Lord. We are specially responsible for the safety here. Let''s go. Don''t let us do it. All of us will walk away obediently." The man waved his hand and let the people behind him guard the gate of the courtyard and looked at the women and girls with covetous eyes.


    "We just want to ask if the Lord is short of maids and maids. What are you doing?" Widow Ma twisted her body out, her eyes from time to time threw a wink at the head of the man.


    Look at the figure. It''s really strong.


    The most important thing is that they are the guardians of this place. If she has a good relationship with them and wants to follow the LORD into the palace, it will be a matter for others.


    "Let''s all go. It''s no use winking at me. The Lord has said that he is going to get married soon. If anyone comes to his house to make him uncomfortable, he will make his life uncomfortable. Everyone should be quick to leave. Don''t make it difficult for our brothers."


    "Lord, does he really not recruit maids and wives?" Some people don''t give up.


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''m sure it''s not necessary now. Do you see that there''s no courtyard for the Lord, and there''s no courtyard for the wives."


    "Forget it, forget it, we''d better leave,


    " yes, let''s go. It seems that it''s really not a move. "


    For a while, the maid who gathered at the door of the house walked away.


    Widow Ma didn''t give up. She bit her teeth and found a couple of silver from her pocket and put it into the hands of the leading strong man: "strong man, it''s not a little bit of respect. I just want to ask, is he in it? Can you go in and let me not say a word, just leave. "


    "No, let''s go." She didn''t receive her money, and she responded with a straight face.


    "If you''re not there, you''re still a yard guard. What''s your pride? Xiangxiang, let''s go. We''re really full of gas.""Xiangxiang, you have to talk to Xiaomeng about it later. Ask her if she is short of maid. Let her take you with you. You can take your mother away. That''s enough for the mother of Jiangyin county. It''s not a place for people to stay." Widow Ma twisted her waist and fanned herself with her hands from time to time.


    "Mother, I''m not going anywhere. I''ll stay here."


    "You child, you want to piss me off, don''t you?" Widow Ma was so angry that she wanted to give her daughter a slap, and she was very loathsome.


    Who is she for? Not for her.


    "Xiangxiang, this woman should marry a well-off family. Even if there is something wrong with a man in the future, at least your own life will not be hard. You see, mother, after your father left, our mother and I don''t want you to follow your mother''s path. You can still pick and choose when you are young." If she goes back to 16, she won''t marry the man Tian Shuidong. She''s a short-lived ghost. She''ll be killed by him.


    Want money no money, want people no one, what''s the meaning of such a life.


    Back in the county, Tian Xiangxiang ignored her mother and went to work.


    Widow Ma looked at the sky and decided to go back to sleep.


    Yawn and get into the alley.


    As soon as I went in, I saw two men in black playing a play on a girl. The girl saw the widow Ma and immediately called for help: "help, help."


    Widow Ma covered her mouth in fear and did not dare to make a sound.


    Step back, she saw nothing, nothing.


    The next moment, I felt my heart was pierced by something, and the blood spurted out all of a sudden.


    "You, you..." Widow Ma pointed her hands at them. She never thought that she would die one day, and that was the death.


    Her eyes are so big that she can''t see in the dark.


    "It''s a good thing to disturb you The man in black, with his face covered, vomited at widow Ma''s face, and then threw a small waist token at the widow''s waist. He captured the frightened woman and disappeared in place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    "It''s not good. It''s not good." Someone came to the noodle shop panting. Tian Xiangxiang had just put on the shop clothes and was ready to go to the kitchen to help. He saw the visitor: "fat aunt, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiangxiang, go and have a look, your mother and her, your mother and her." Fat aunt didn''t know what to say.


    "What''s wrong with my mother? What''s the matter? " Although she didn''t look up to her mother, it was her mother-in-law who pulled her up with a handful of excrement and urine since she was a child. When she heard of her accident, she immediately became nervous.


    "Your mother was killed. Your mother died miserably." Who did widow Ma offend? The other side even wanted to kill people. Poor Tian Xiangxiang is going to be a motherless child.


    As soon as Tian Xiangxiang listened, he ran outside.


    While running, her face still shed tears and cried in her heart that her mother would be OK. She had just been with her mother.


    No, really.


    She ran to the lane where her mother had an accident.


    I don''t know who reported the case. Wang Zhengnan is taking several yamen soldiers at the scene.


    "Where are the family members of this man


    Tian Xiangxiang pulled out the crowd, and she ran up to have a look. If she really saw her mother''s hands covering her chest, her eyes were wide open and her eyes were wide open.


    There was a lot of blood on the ground, which was very eye-catching.


    "Mother, mother." Tian Xiangxiang rushed up like crazy, holding the widow Ma''s body and howling in her throat.


    "Alas." Many people were moved by it.


    Poor man, I don''t know who I have offended. I have come to such an end.


    "Are you the family of the dead?" Wang Zhengnan frowned and came over.


    Tian Xiangxiang shakes if has not heard, her mother just is still good, how to die in a twinkling of an eye.


    She doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t believe it.


    "My Lord, I know this man on the ground. How could she?" Liu Yong is worried about Tian Xiangxiang and follows him. Looking at the situation in front of him, his nose is also sour.


    Although he didn''t like Tian Xiangxiang''s mother, he never thought of her death.


    Now when I see her dead like this, I can only sigh in my heart.


    "We found this sign from the scene. Have you seen it before? It should be something that the murderer left here." Wang Zhengnan turned out a small token.


    The token is the size of two fingers. It has nothing but a cloud on it?


    Liu Yong shook his head.


    "She was killed by a martial arts expert. Has your mother ever offended anyone in the world before?" Wang Zhengnan asked Tian Xiangxiang, who was still holding the widow horse.


    Tian Xiangxiang smell speech, eyelashes move, shake his head.


    At most, her mother has received several guests, all of them are men who are out hunting. She doesn''t know any people in the world.


    "It''s a pity. Find a place to bury him. It''s estimated that she ran into something that shouldn''t have happened and was killed." Wang Zhengnan shook his head.


    "My Lord, please help my mother find out the real murderer, my Lord." Tian Xiangxiang said and kowtowed three times to Wang Zhengnan.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t care about this matter after I report it to my Lord. Let''s deal with it first."


    "Xiangxiang, you''re right. Let your aunt settle down first. You will enforce the law impartially and find out the murderer and give your aunt justice." Liu Yong comes forward to comfort Tian Xiangxiang softly.


    Tian Xiangxiang fell into Liu Yong''s arms: "Yongzi, my mother, she''s gone, no, I''m a no mother''s child from now on."


    "Xiangxiang, you still have me. You won''t be alone. You still have me."


    "I don''t have a mother. I don''t have a mother." Tian Xiangxiang sobbed, shaking her body.


    Passers-by shook their heads one after another. Unfortunately, they died.


    It''s really a heresy. Jiangyin county has never had such a thing before. How could such a thing happen suddenly.


    "Childe, this is the token brought back from the scene. It must have been left by the murderer." Wang Zhengnan gives the token found at the scene to Shi Fei.


    Shi Fei looks at the wooden card and doesn''t know what he is thinking?


    "Found at the scene?"


    "Yes, in addition to this, I also found this hidden weapon, which is a hook shaped blade." Wang Zhengnan asked people to dig out the hidden weapon in widow Ma''s body.


    "I want to see who is the demon in Jiangyin county." The second young master must know that these concealed weapons come from the sect of the river and lake.


    "Yes."


    Wang Zhengnan immediately asked people to send things quickly overnight.


    Shi Fei sits in front of the sprinkling table, picks up the glass in front of him and drinks it.


    Because Su Yuzhe is the son of the emperor, he has been very busy in Jiangyin county recently.


    He sneered at him. He didn''t expect that the Third Prince of the great Soviet dynasty would live in seclusion in their small Jiangyin county.


    The owner of those secret weapons just now probably came for the new king of Zhentian.Zhentian Wang, it''s really funny. I''d like to call him the king of farming.


    To be a king of farming also means to call himself a king.


    His status as a small son of seven grade county magistrate could not move him. There were many people in the palace who wanted to move him.


    After Gao Liying knew about widow Ma, she didn''t know what it was like.


    I didn''t think of it. The man said, "no, it''s gone.".


    In addition to sigh in the heart is a sigh, see Liu Yong day and night watching her, she is not good to say anything.


    After all, Xiangxiang is really poor now. Her father died a few years ago, and now her mother is gone.


    As soon as her mother goes, everything between them will be left to them.


    When Zuo Hanyi received something from Shi Fei, it was noon the next day.


    He opened it and looked at it carefully.


    Hidden weapon, token, all here.


    Mouth sneer, quickly to his father to send things, left Yifeng see things, immediately into the palace.


    "What, the man of demon sect reappears?" Su BA was looking at the hidden weapon in front of him and Zuo Yifeng''s analysis. A trace of anger flashed on his face.


    "Back to the emperor, these two things are exactly what the people of the demon sect owned. It is said that after killing people, the people of the demon sect will drop a wooden card, and the concealed weapon is the possession of the people of the demon sect. Therefore, I conclude that maybe the people of the demon sect did not die. After 15 years, they want to reappear in the river and lake."


    "Reappear in the world? You have to have this chance, too? " Su BA was not going to allow the existence of the evil cult. Before, not even now, "send someone to exterminate it immediately. Don''t let go of anyone suspected of the cult."


    Fifteen years ago, Ziyun palace colluded with king Rong''an and nearly subverted the great Soviet Dynasty. The evil cult is a thorn in his heart, which must be removed quickly.


    "Emperor, there is one more thing that I don''t know whether to say or not." Zuo Yifeng''s face is full of difficulties.


    "Say it." The emperor looked at him impatiently.


    "As far as I know, the leader of the demon sect palace was pregnant. I heard that the child had been born. When we attacked, we didn''t find out that the child was transferred by the people of the demon cult in advance?"


    "What?" As soon as she heard it, Su BA''s voice increased unconsciously. She had a kind of Imperial Majesty in her voice, which could not be despised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    "Why do you just tell me about it now?" Su BA''s face was livid. It turned out that the remaining evils of Ziyun palace were still pure ones.


    Zuo Yifeng immediately knelt down: "the emperor forgive me. I just knew that. I will not report to the emperor immediately."


    "Damn it." Su BA was sitting back to the throne: "nearly sixteen years have passed, that is to say, the child of that man is 15 or 16 years old. You are really good at doing business." At the age of 16, they have reappeared the hidden weapons of Ziyun palace again. What does it mean that the other party wants to make Ziyun palace come back, or that they want to revenge for the events of that year.


    "The emperor, I just don''t know whether Yu Jia is a man or a woman, and the place where Ziyun palace reappears is in Jiangyin county. Is it possible that they have been hiding in Jiangyin County for years, so that we will not find them."


    "No matter what kind of possibility, we must eliminate the Ziyun palace and let the third prince leave Jiangyin County as soon as possible." The emperor stopped and spoke.


    The meaning of the emperor''s words is not very clear to Zuo Yifeng.


    "What does the emperor mean?"


    "He is my son. If they want revenge, they will naturally target him. Now of all the princes, his defense is the weakest. It''s hard to guarantee that those people will not target him."


    "Yes." Zuo Yifeng bowed his head respectfully: "the marriage between the third prince and Tian Xiaomeng was held on September 26. Emperor, do you need to stop it?"


    "He can see a country woman. The bigger she gets, the more she looks at me. He thinks that if he marries her, I will admit that if I don''t give the country woman a royal jade dish, she will never be her wife, at most a concubine." The emperor hums coldly.


    It''s a wedding. It''s a real show.


    He has to admit it.


    "What does the emperor mean?"


    "Don''t worry about him. After staying in the countryside for a long time, he has become impolite. In short, he is a concubine. What can he do If you don''t marry a princess, it''s just concubines. He can''t control it.


    "Yes."


    The emperor''s attitude towards Su Yuzhe made Zuo Yifeng suspicious.


    It is reasonable to say that the third prince is not favored. No matter what he does, the emperor should be unhappy with all kinds of things.


    nowadays, the third prince wants to marry in a big way, but the emperor doesn''t care.


    There is a problem with attitude.


    Perhaps, the third prince is far from as simple as they seem.


    There are at least two brushes. Otherwise, when Yier went to check his information before, he could not find out half a point.


    The emperor is really good at calculating. He is almost included.


    Zuo Hanyi personally brought 3000 elite soldiers to come here, saying that he was coming to exterminate the demon sect.


    And it was announced in public that the murderer of widow Ma was a demon cult man who had killed without blinking an eye 16 years ago.


    As soon as such news came out, Jiangyin county was in a state of uproar, and people were in danger and panic.


    "Childe, how do I feel that this is aimed at us in general." Su Yuzhe and Qin Feng are playing chess. Cheng An is not in a hurry.


    Su Yuzhe indifferent holding a chess: "what are you anxious about? The good play is still to come. "


    "Young master, I can''t understand you." Cheng''an is dying in a hurry, and so is Mr. Qin. It seems that nothing has happened.


    "You are good enough to serve your childe. There are so many words. There are still ten days to get married. You are all ready. If you have any negligence, you can''t be spared." Qin Feng lifted his head.


    He was temporarily ordered to assist Zuo Yifeng in eliminating the remaining evils.


    As for whether there are eight evils, people who want to come to the Zuo family know best.


    "Don''t worry. I''m almost ready. I''m waiting for the young lady to marry in.


    "I''ve got my beauty back at last." Qin Feng takes a look at Su Yuzhe.


    Su Yuzhe smile: "thank you, remember to seal a big red envelope."


    Qin Feng wants to vomit blood: "big red envelope does not have, small meaning certainly is indispensable."


    "This fire is burning well, but I don''t know if it will burn on your women." Qin Feng sighed.


    "Zuo Yifeng was able to think of this way. Naturally, it was to lead the water to her body."


    "I feel a little sorry for Zuo Yifeng. He is scheming for you, and you are counting on them secretly. I just wonder how Zuo Yifeng got those hidden weapons, and he even put the blame on the demon cult''s head without knowing it." Zuo Yifeng, an old fox, is not so deep in his mind.


    In order to get rid of Su Yuzhe and Tian Xiaomeng, it is really useless.


    "Don''t forget who did the encirclement and suppression in those years."


    "Zuo Yifeng."


    Su Yuzhe nodded.


    "The old fox."


    Zuo Hanyi takes people door-to-door, looking for a village by village investigation.


    Tian Youfa looks at some officers and soldiers coming to the village, but he is scared.


    He wanted to go down to the ground, but when he saw the officers and soldiers, he ran back home."What''s the matter? What''s going on behind you?" Liu saw that Tian had a burning face and asked.


    "There are a lot of officers and men outside. I don''t know what to do."


    "No way." Liu''s speech was startled.


    "Xiaomeng."


    "I went out early in the morning and went out to practice with Hua Hong."


    "It''s broken." Tian Youfa has a bad feeling.


    "We all have to come out and ask The gate of the courtyard was pushed open. Several soldiers came in and took a look at them. "Come out quickly and stand in line outside. We will search every household."


    "Yes, yes, we will go out in a minute." Tian Youfa and Liu quickly nodded.


    These people are masters and can''t afford to offend them.


    Quickly called Zhou Tian, three people out.


    When we went out, there were already many people standing outside.


    People from shangtianjia village were also driven down.


    Men, women, old and young, almost all of them.


    Only some who went down the ground or went up the mountain didn''t arrive.


    "Who is Li Zheng? Take a look at the personnel book to see if all the staff have arrived." A Fei below Zuo Hanyi yelled.


    "I am, I am." Li Zheng Tian Zongxian stood out, his hand is holding a thin thing.


    "I''ll call the roll, you can stand back."


    After checking the list, it was found that 15 people did not arrive.


    "In a quarter of an hour, if they don''t come back, take his family and start searching now." Zuo Hanyi and Qin Feng stood aside, looking at the people present, but did not make a sound.


    It''s like watching a good play.


    "Why didn''t you see the woman Tian Xiaomeng?" Zuo Hanyi asked lazily.


    "Didn''t you hear about going up the mountain? Why, do you like her The wind and cloud of Qin Dynasty are light.


    "I''m afraid she''s hiding. Don''t you think it''s strange that she''s a country girl and has martial arts?" Zuo Hanyi glanced at Qin Feng faintly and didn''t understand why the emperor sent him here?


    Afraid they will hurt Su Yuzhe, so let him supervise.


    "Is it strange?" Why doesn''t he feel a little strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    "Isn''t it strange?" Zuo Hanyi specially lengthened his voice.


    "I don''t think it''s said that the Tianjia village has outstanding people. Maybe there is an expert who lives here and teaches her martial arts."


    "Mr. Qin, don''t you think that it''s the devil sect people who hide here?"


    "Maybe it''s possible. The left bodyguard must make a good investigation later. Don''t miss anything."


    "Young lady, what''s wrong with the village? It''s so dark." Hua Hong, who has just come back from the back of the mountain, takes a look not far away and finds that the village entrance is dark. In addition to the villagers, there are many officials.


    "Who else can you be


    "They all found out here. It''s amazing."


    "Let''s go." Xiao Meng walks in front of and behind, and Hua Hong follows behind.


    "Oh, isn''t this the princess of Zhentian that we haven''t passed through yet? I thought you didn''t dare to come out to see people. Where did you come back from? " As soon as Zuo Hanyi saw Tian Xiaomeng enter the team, her eyes immediately brightened.


    It''s interesting to have an opponent''s investigation. What''s the meaning without an opponent''s investigation.


    "Mr. Zuo and Mr. Qin didn''t come here to drink my wedding wine. However, I didn''t seem to invite them." Xiao Meng looks at Zuo Hanyi with a flat expression.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you have a long face. To tell you the truth, we are looking for a person from the demon sect. He is 16 years old, and he always feels that he is very consistent with your image. Tian Xiaomeng, you are not the descendant of that evil cult." Zuo Hanyi''s voice is very small, only two people can hear clearly.


    "Young master Zuo''s ability to call deer into horses is getting higher and higher. Xiaomeng really admires him." Xiaomeng has a faint smile, her smile is as bright as peach blossom.


    Zuo Hanyi looked at the shallow dimples of her mouth and laughed.


    This woman laughs, is not ordinary beauty, is very beautiful.


    See her smile, can arouse a little ripple in his heart.


    But she is the third prince Su BA''s woman, such a woman can not get, can only destroy.


    "Is it? If it''s a horse, we''ll find out if it''s a horse Zuo Hanyi clapped his hands: "come on, the big yard not far away must be checked carefully by me. With both hands pointing to Liu''s family," you come out. "


    Liu''s startled, good stutters: "official ye, I, I......"


    What do you want her to do? She knows nothing.


    "Young master Zuo, if you want to ask me if you don''t want to frighten my mother. My mother is pregnant now. If my mother has something wrong, young master Zuo can''t bear the responsibility." Xiao Meng gently stands in front of Liu''s and supports her gently.


    "Is it? Just ask a few simple questions. Are you afraid? " If you want to know Tian Xiaomeng''s life experience, you can only ask.


    Zuo Hanyi went to Liu''s and said, "I ask you, where did you get her back?"


    Hearing this, Liu shrank.


    Xiaomeng smiles: "Niang, don''t be afraid. We haven''t done anything wrong. What are we afraid of? Just say it."


    "Say it." Zuo Hanyi''s voice suddenly became cold.


    "Back to the official, we found Xiaomeng at the foot of a mountain. When we found Xiaomeng, she was all black and her lips were dry. She was almost starving to death." ,


    "how old was she when you picked her up?"


    "About a month or two."


    "What about the swaddling things at that time."


    Speaking of this, Liu suddenly did not feel so afraid: "a few months ago, the house of my family was on fire, and all of them were burned to ashes. Poor Xiaomeng, after wanting to recognize her parents, has no keepsake."


    "Nothing left?"


    Liu shook his head.


    "Have you seen this pattern?" Zuo Hanyi took a picture with a white cloud on it.


    After seeing clearly, Liu shook his head: "have not seen."


    "Take it down and ask if anyone has seen the pattern on it." Zuo Hanyi''s heart was suddenly agitated. After asking for so long, there was no useful clue.


    Asked a circle, all said do not know, did not see.


    Zuo Hanyi stares at Tian Xiaomeng and suddenly smiles.


    "Bring the village to me, whether it''s a girl of fifteen or sixteen, or a teenager."


    To be married snow, grass, Xiao Meng, there are several girls and teenagers in the same village.


    Altogether, there are about ten.


    "None of you are born of your parents. Stand up for yourself."


    For a moment, you look at me, I look at you, no one speaks.


    Xiao Meng smiles and moves forward: "except that I picked them up, they are all born by their parents."


    "Well, Tian Xiaomeng, you can only come with me. I seriously doubt that you are the remnant of the evil cult."


    "If Mr. Zuo thinks I am, it''s useless for me to explain it any more, that''s it." Xiao Meng sighed, but she was helpless.Qin Feng''s mouth was torn.


    Tian Xiaomeng shook his head and turned calmly.


    "I''ll always find evidence to convince you, and what these two people are doing." Zuo Hanyi looks at Zhou Tian and Hua Hong with her eyes.


    "One I invited to work at home, and the other was a maid bought by Su Yuzhe for me. How, do you worry about them?"


    "Is it? Of course you should doubt it, but the Lord has said that you can''t let it go at all. Take them back and ask them well. " Zuo Hanyi waves her hand, and Tian Xiaomeng will not be able to bear it no matter how hard she is.


    "Xiao Meng." Tian Youfa is worried.


    "I''m all right. Mr. Zuo wants to invite me to have tea. I''ll appreciate it naturally. Don''t worry. It''s OK." It''s not easy for her to be charged with this crime.


    "Officer, Tian Xiaomeng is usually lawless in the village. You should take her away and teach her a good lesson. How can a woman like her marry a prince? It''s uneducated." Mrs. Xu finally seized the opportunity to speak.


    She has been unhappy with Tian Xiaomeng for a long time.


    It''s also Li''s. recently, there are all kinds of show offs in front of her.


    What''s the matter? If you don''t marry a prince, let the official take Tian Xiaomeng away and see if she can marry the third prince again.


    "You old lady, what are you talking about? My little Meng is the most sensible and polite person in the village. I let you talk nonsense, you let you talk nonsense. " As soon as the Li family heard that, she quit, she would fight with old lady Xu.


    Now who speaks ill of Xiaomeng? Who is she in a hurry.


    If Xiaomeng''s marriage is yellow, her royal relatives and relatives will be gone.


    What kind of heart does Mrs. Xu press.


    "Officer, help! This crazy woman has hit people, hit people." Li''s body is very tall, and Mrs. Xu is a short old lady. In terms of height and strength, Mrs. Xu is not Li''s rival at all.


    "Official, misunderstanding, misunderstanding." Li quickly stopped: "my family Xiaomeng is the most sensible, and the third prince is more congenial, I really can''t listen to it, just to move." Li''s smile, jokes, now who does not let her when the Royal relatives, she is anxious with who.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    "Mrs. Li, I think you want to be a member of the royal family. Are you crazy? Ask the big guy, what kind of person is Tian Xiaomeng? Is he the most rude and least polite. Are there few people in our village who have been beaten by her? You are her milk. Even you and she dare to fight, let alone others. Guan ye, Tian Xiaomeng doesn''t know where he is from. He knows that he is not a good man at first sight? You have to make a good investigation. Our Tianjia village has always had a pure village style. We don''t want to be disturbed by a wild child. " Old man Xu was pulled up and his hair was covered up. He took a few steps outside and came to Zuo Hanyi''s, with a shrill voice.


    "Guan ye, Xiaomeng is a child picked up by our Tian family, but this child is the one we saw and grew up as a child. We know what kind of person she is. However, there is no such thing as old lady Xu said. As for her saying that she hit me, it was pure misunderstanding and I volunteered." What kind of heart does Mrs. Xu press? Li knows it best.


    Right now, she''s not going to let her go.


    Old lady Xu couldn''t be a royal relative, so she wanted to stop her.


    If usually, who stands up to say that Xiaomeng is bad, she must be the first to come out to help.


    But now, with the third prince, the son-in-law, she will not do so. She is not stupid. What is she doing to belittle her granddaughter, as others would like.


    For Li''s abnormality today, we all know what''s going on.


    The two old ladies are fearless. Let''s make this a battlefield.


    However, Zuo Hanyi is fond of talking about it.


    "One of you said that Tian Xiaomeng was clever, and the other said that Tian Xiaomeng behaved strangely. It''s interesting that Tian Xiaomeng would be able to perform different characters in front of you if he could not be separated." Zuo Hanyi is not interested in the words of these two old ladies.


    What is interesting is what kind of person Tian Xiaomeng is.


    Does she have any party in the village.


    He can convict her if he finds out that she has an accomplice.


    No, identify, identify that she is the remaining sin, and then have the right to kill on the spot.


    "The left bodyguard is really funny. No one is perfect. Naturally, some people like it and some people hate it."


    "I think we can ask more people." Qin Feng moved forward slowly, his sight moved to the front of the snowflake family: "is Tian Xiaomeng really a woman with strange personality?"


    I didn''t say it was rude or anything else. It was just weird.


    The corner of Xiaomeng''s mouth blows, and the Qin wind.


    "Xiaomeng has a good character and a warm heart." Snowflake Niang curled her mouth and wanted to say something unpleasant. She received the sight of the two sisters and turned the peak of her words.


    Joke, Xiaomeng saved Xuexue''s life. If she speaks ill of Xiaomeng here, the two children will not hate her.


    "What do you think?" Qin Feng nodded and went to another family.


    Another person has little contact with Xiaomeng, but she has heard a lot of rumors: "Xiaomeng, if no one bullies her, she is still very good."


    A fair evaluation is also a fear of trouble.


    After a round of asking, except for a few two families who think Xiaomeng''s character is not good, most of them are positive.


    This is undoubtedly beneficial to Xiaomeng.


    "I''ve finished asking. If you have anything to ask, please ask."


    "I don''t have anything to ask. Even so, her suspicion can''t be removed. Take it back first." This matter must come down to Tian Xiaomeng. No matter how the process is, this is the result.


    "Young master Zuo''s ability to handle cases is really impressive." Xiaomeng said with a smile: "as long as you don''t embarrass the villagers, you can go with you."


    Xiao Meng finally realized the mood of Yue Fei, a famous general of that generation.


    If you want to add a crime, you have no words.


    Hehe.


    "Take it." Zuo Hanyi waved his hand to close the team.


    "Wait a minute." A clear voice came from behind.


    Everyone looked over and saw that it was su Yuzhe.


    Su Yuzhe or just like to dress up, a young childe''s dress.


    "The left bodyguard will take away the princess who I married at random. This is what I regard as my king."


    "Who am I? It turns out to be the Lord of the town, the Lord of the town, and the people of the demon sect have been killing people in Jiangyin county recently. The people in Jiangyin county are in a panic. The emperor is very angry after hearing this. Unfortunately, Tian Xiaomeng is just in line with her."


    "Then I ask you, how do you think Xiaomeng must be the murderer? Have you found any evidence in Xiaomeng''s room?"


    "Newspaper." A soldier ran out of Xiaomeng''s house: "I found this hidden weapon in Tian Xiaomeng''s house."


    Xiaomeng looks at the past, and it is really a crescent shaped knife.


    The knife is very similar to the one the master gave her.


    It''s just like it, it''s not true.


    As soon as the villagers heard the news, they stepped back together without going through big waves.


    My God, Tian Xiaomeng is a murderer. It''s terrible."I''ll tell you, she''s not a good person." Old lady Xu raised her mouth, but she couldn''t be happy in her heart.


    Tian Xiaomeng, Tian Xiaomeng, it depends on how proud you are.


    , as like as two peas, Tian Xiaomeng, this is exactly the same as the hidden weapon of some of the other days that killed the horse widow. Zuo Hanyi holds the blade and looks at Tian Xiaomeng with gloomy eyes.


    Tian Xiaomeng knows too much. Even if she is not a descendant of the demon sect, if she marries Su Yuzhe, it will definitely be a resistance to them in the future.


    Such a man, however, can not be used by him, only a dead end.


    "I can only say that the left bodyguard can really play a good hand." Search the scene, all his people, if he wants to fabricate a proof, it is not a matter of convenience.


    As for her things, she believed that no one could find them but herself.


    "Newspaper."


    "Newspaper." Several county yamen came on horseback and knelt down immediately when they saw Zuo Hanyi: "report to the left bodyguard, two more bodies were found in Jiangyin county. The dead had the same symptoms as the widow Ma, and they were all killed by concealed weapons."


    "What?" Zuo Hanyi was surprised: "when."


    "Just an hour ago." As soon as people died in the county, they came and arrived here quickly for nearly an hour.


    Xiaomeng shrugged: "left bodyguard, an hour ago, we were all here to accept your cross examination."


    "Tian Xiaomeng, do you think you have any party members?" Zuo Hanyi''s mood is a little up and down. There is no such thing in the play. Two people die again. What does it mean? The real Ziyun palace evil may really exist.


    "Mr. Zuo, I know that I am a peasant girl who marries Yuzhe and is not favored by you and other kings and nobles. If you don''t want me to marry Su Yuzhe, I will not marry you. Why make up such a fact? You know, this hat will kill people if it is pressed down."


    "Newspaper."


    "Say it."


    "The magistrate of the neighboring county knows that you are here to handle the case, saying that you have something important to tell."


    "Cao Bo, magistrate of Linyin County, came to see you."


    "Say it." Zuo Hanyi looked at the county magistrate who suddenly appeared, and became more and more agitated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    "My Lord, several people died in Linyin county recently. I heard that Lord Zuo was also here to investigate the case. The lower official came quickly and gave the concealed weapon to the adult to see if the homicide happened in Jiangyin County as soon as possible."


    He handed the evidence in his hand to Zuo Hanyi.


    When Zuo Hanyi saw these things, his eyes were even colder.


    is as like as two peas in his hand.


    "Did you catch the killer?"


    "I caught him, but the other party insisted that it was done by the Duke of the state of hukuo. It was related to the Duke of hukuo. The lower officials did not dare to make up their minds, so they had to come to inform the Lord Yu." The joke is that he can move a county magistrate.


    "Nonsense, people." Left Hanyi finally felt something wrong. It was like a net and put them into it.


    Now Longyan is very angry. If it is proved that the demon religion is related to the Duke of the state or the Da Sima house, it will be very important.


    Thinking secretly, they want to blame Tian Xiaomeng''s thing, which is a small thing, but also a secret, who is behind them.


    Fifth prince, seventh prince?


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is for them.


    It''s not them. Who else.


    "Man has poisoned himself. I found this in him." Cao Bo presented a token to his hands. No, it was half. The color of the token was black, and there was no word on it.


    When Zuo Hanyi saw this, his whole face turned black.


    "The lower official has written the imperial letter and relevant evidence on his own and sent it to the palace as soon as possible. The emperor has orders. It is not necessary to report matters concerning Ziyun palace. However, when he comes to the palace at the first time, he also wants to give the evidence to the left Lord. He forgets that he will go back and show it to the emperor. The lower officials are small and worried that they will be robbed by someone with intention on the way, so they are divided into two parts, One will be sent directly to the palace, and the other will be taken back by the left Cao Bo knelt on the ground and said it seriously.


    "It''s not that only this piece was found."


    "Yes, the lower officials made their own decisions and divided them into two parts. The other half of the token is on the way." the combination of the two is one piece.


    It has to be said that Cao Bo''s move is high.


    Zuo Hanyi couldn''t find his fault.


    Yes, the LORD did give such an edict.


    He scolded Tong Wenhai in his heart. He thought that he had to stop him quickly. He was not in the mood to clean up Tian Xiaomeng: "stop the team. I want to see how crazy those remaining evils are."


    Cao Bo''s token is nothing else. It is the token of the death squads of Wenhai, the Duke of the state.


    Only the grand Sima mansion knew the existence of this Death Squadron, not even the emperor.


    Such a secret thing, now appeared here, people have to suspect.


    "Left bodyguard, I mean to exclude the suspect?"


    Zuo Hanyi is not in the mood to deal with Tian Xiaomeng. He has more important things to find out.


    He jumped on his horse: "today''s thing is a misunderstanding. I heard that the prince and the princess will be married in a few days. I''d like to wish you two a happy wedding. Then Zuo will definitely give you a big gift. Goodbye."


    Tian Xiaomeng, when he has time to clean up later, it is true to go back and draw a clear line with the government.


    The vast team quickly evacuated around Tianjia village.


    "I''m scared to death. I thought I was going to kill my head."


    "These officers and men are. How can they be convicted casually?" Some people began to fight for Xiaomeng.


    "Amitabha, it''s OK. I''m scared to death." Li''s body softened and sat on the ground.


    At that moment, she was scared to death.


    If Tian Xiaomeng really believes that she is the murderer, she estimates that it is not only her, but also the rest of the family.


    This troublemaker, oh, sooner or later she will be angry.


    "Mother, are you ok?" Boss Tian came to help her.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s just that I''m a little tired." Li''s eyes turned, and she remembered that Xiaomeng was not a murderer now, so she was a royal relative.


    Seeing that she let herself become a royal relative, she did not care about the previous things, she has always been very atmospheric.


    "Fellow villagers, stay here." Xiaomeng stepped in front of the people and added a little voice: "today''s events have shocked everyone. In my opinion, some people don''t want me to marry into the Bureau set up by the Zhentian palace. But I believe that justice is in the hearts of the people. Thank you for your affirmation. Xiaomeng would like to thank you here."


    "They are all from the same village. What can I do for you?"


    "You didn''t do anything bad. We just told the truth."


    "Xiaomeng, the more people refuse to let you marry, the more you want to marry them, which makes them angry." When the officers and soldiers are absent, the villagers are naturally more reckless.


    "Well, thank you. Ten days later, it will be my wedding day. The villagers remember to come here. We will have a lively time together."


    "Yes, certainly, certainly."The villagers were in a tense mood. Xiaomeng said that, but suddenly they were not nervous.


    One by one, they went back laughing and talking.


    Xiaomeng and his family return to their own home.


    Tian Youfa quickly closes the door of the hospital.


    "Those soldiers just now, you''re welcome. There''s something broken at home."


    The house is full of tumbling, and the scene here is in a mess.


    "It''s OK. Just clean up."


    "Sue..." Tian Youfa wants to call Mr. Su, but remembering that he is no longer Mr. Su, he says in an awkward way: "Lord, I''m coming. Let''s finish lunch and go."


    Before marriage, the two people can''t meet. This is not the special situation today. If they come, they can go after dinner.


    "Good." Su Yuzhe has this idea.


    Xiao Meng looks at Su Yuzhe and suddenly smiles.


    Su Yuzhe is also a crooked lip.


    When they smile at each other, only they know what they are laughing at.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the capital, the emperor was furious.


    Wenhai, a child of the Duke of the state of protection, has privately raised a Death Squadron with a large number of more than 100.


    This is not what makes the emperor angry.


    What made him angry was that the family of the Duke of the protector of the state had raised the remaining evils of Ziyun palace.


    Just a few days ago, the young prince of the Duke of protection passed away. Because of the unfortunate death of the young prince, the remaining evils of Ziyun palace began to be dissatisfied with the Duke of protection and thought that a certain protector was not good. That''s why someone wanted to let Ziyun palace come back.


    Animals, animals.


    He secretly adopted the son of the demon cult, what did he want to do.


    However, there are more and more evidences against him.


    Finally, the emperor was angry and wanted to destroy the nine clans. Tong Wenhai gave up the will of the former Emperor before he died.


    The old Duke of protection of the state was meritorious to the emperor, and the emperor left a message that future generations should not carry out such an intention to destroy the family of the Duke of the state.


    The emperor smashed the imperial study in anger. Finally, the Duke of the state protector was sentenced to death and was punished by law on his own day. The men of the Duke of protector were sent to the frontier, and the women were slaves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    The grand Sima mansion immediately stood out and drew a clear line with the Duke of the state.


    The Emperor didn''t fully believe that he had deprived Zuo Yifeng of his military power, and this matter was over.


    This matter, for Zuo Yifeng, is a mystery.


    For five princes and seven princes, it is like pie falling from the world.


    They are the ones who have gained the most from the loss of power of the grand Sima government.


    But in Jiangyin County, everywhere is jubilant.


    The streets are peaceful.


    If you want to ask what''s going on here, someone will come and tell you.


    "Hey, don''t you know? Today is the day for the king of the town to marry tianjiacun Xiaomeng. " Wang Ye, Jiangyin county has never had such a big figure, his marriage, we naturally enjoy talking about.


    The streets are red.


    The petals start from the intersection of the courtyard where Su Yuzhe lives, leading directly to Xiaomeng''s home.


    This is a landscape, a charming landscape.


    Red lanterns were hung at the door of every family to celebrate their wedding.


    Xiaomeng was pulled up by her mother before dawn.


    Make up, change the wedding dress, comb your hair.


    "Xiaomeng, my daughter, my mother has been looking forward to that day. My mother can happily send you to get married. I didn''t expect that this day will come so soon." Liu''s eyes were red with tears.


    "I said, little sister, today is Xiaomeng''s wedding day, but I don''t like to cry." Gao Liying wiped Liu''s tears. Then she took out a pair of bracelets from her arms and put them in front of Xiaomeng: "Xiaomeng, aunt, I don''t know what kind of make-up to give you. This pair of bracelets was made up by my mother when I got married. Now my aunt gives you make-up." Xiaomeng, the girl, is going to marry. I can''t bear to think about it.


    "Auntie, how good this is." Xiaomeng quickly wants to return it to Gao Liying.


    "Take it. You are a good child. My aunt has no other hope. I just hope that you and the town Lord will be able to love and love each other. You can always come back to see us."


    "Good."


    "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng." Snow''s eyes are also red, she can''t bear Xiaomeng.


    "You''ll be here next month." Xiaomeng teases her.


    "Xiaomeng, the ostentation outside is really big, which is really enviable." Snow lady did not have their sentimental, she only sigh, did not let snowflake know Su Yuzhe early.


    The other party is a king.


    Who knows.


    It can only be said that Xiaomeng must have stepped on the dog excrement when she was born in her last life.


    At dawn, Xiaomeng''s immediate family members were almost all together. They gathered in a courtyard, and all kinds of voices were heard.


    The biggest voice is naturally Li.


    Today, she was wearing a large rose red flower dress, with a gold hairpin on her head and a pair of gold bracelets on her hand. It seemed that she was full of gold and her countenance was lax.


    "Mother, you are so noble today. You are just like your wife in a big family."


    "Is it? Hehe... "


    "Quick, quick, the firecrackers are on. Xiaomeng is going to the ancestral temple to offer incense." There was a shout.


    Tianjia village has its own rules, which have been followed for decades. On the morning of their marriage, they should go to the ancestral temple of Tian family to offer incense and bid farewell, and pray for the blessing of their ancestors, so that their life in their husband''s family can be smooth.


    "Yes, Liu Yong, take your sister''s hand. Xiaomeng went out from tianjiacun village, but will enter the Imperial Ancestral Hall. I''m sure you can see Xiaomeng''s name in the ancestral temple." To marry a prince means to enter the ancestral temple, which is the first case in Tianjia village.


    In a word, Xiaomeng is now the pride of tianjiacun and the golden phoenix flying out of tianjiacun.


    When the auspicious time arrived, Su Yuzhe''s wedding procession arrived.


    According to the custom, the bridegroom''s side should have dinner at the end of the woman''s home to pick up the bride.


    As the bridegroom, Fang Weiran and Fang Dabao are naturally in the wedding procession.


    The two half grown boys are very happy. In that case, they are more happy than their own marriage.


    "Brother Su, I don''t know how many girls you want to envy today?" People say that ten miles of red makeup, big brother Su''s whole petal road is more than twenty miles.


    He came along the road, but there was no rare girl on the side of the road secretly weeping.


    His eyes are full of remorse. He seems to be saying that he had known that big brother Su was such a cow. He tried every means to follow elder brother su.


    He had some regrets. If only he were a girl, maybe he would be the one to marry today.


    Ha ha.


    ¡­¡­ Good time.


    Liu Yong comes out from home with Xiaomeng on his back.


    When going out of wedlock, there are elder brothers in the family. Some of them go out on their backs. The bride''s feet can''t touch the ground.


    If there is no elder brother in the family, the brother of the next relative may be called to execute it on his behalf.


    Liu Yong, carrying Xiaomeng on his back, slowly comes out of the room and goes to jiaozi.There is a piece of she Zi on the edge. With the help of Hua Hong, Xiao Meng steps on the top of her to get in.


    Xiaomeng''s wedding dress was embroidered by Su Yuzhe at the best embroidery workshop in the capital. Every stitch on it was exquisite.


    Xiaomeng is sitting in the jiaozi.


    The brain is a bit chaotic.


    She''s really getting married? She still feels like a dream.


    Head dizzy, like a statue sitting in the general motionless.


    "Chijiao." After receiving the bride, I will return.


    Su Yuzhe looks at jiaozi and hooks her lips.


    Xiaomeng, you are my wife at last.


    Today, he is dressed in red, with red flowers on his chest, riding a handsome horse and a bridegroom''s hat. He has a romantic talent in it.


    The sedan chair did not go quickly or slowly. It took more than an hour to reach Su Yuzhe''s yard.


    Compared with the bustle of Tianjia village''s Xiaomeng family, Su Yuzhe''s home is much colder.


    There are not many relatives and friends, only a few work maid and Xipo on the side.


    Two people kowtow to the direction of the Imperial City, even if they have paid homage to the high hall, heaven and earth, husband and wife, and then they are sent to the bridal chamber.


    Xiaomeng covers the xipa and sits in front of the bed.


    It is not once or twice to roll the sheets with Su Yuzhe, but at this moment, she has become a little nervous. Her hands are twisted together, and her heart is pounding. Su Yuzhe''s mood is also excited.


    He stood in front of the bed, looking at the people on the bed like that, afraid that in a blink of an eye, the other party would disappear.


    The little handkerchief opens gently.


    Xiaomeng''s smart eyes are slightly drooping, her eyelashes are long, and she is very delicate. Her mouth is ruddy and full, and her face is white and pink. She sits there with a look of shame, half of which is invitation and half of temptation.


    "Daughter in law." Su Yuzhe looked at such a small Meng, emotional voice.


    Xiao Meng raised her head slightly and said, "my husband."


    The voice was sweet and crisp. Su Yuzhe was drunk.


    "Daughter in law, what do you call me?"


    Xiaomeng blinked: "isn''t that what they call it? Isn''t it? " Even if she felt that it was fun to call, it was not so difficult to open her mouth.


    "I''d like to hear it. I like to hear it. You''ll call me that all the time."


    "It depends on my mood."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 1

    "Daughter in law, you are beautiful."


    "Hello, my husband."


    Su Yuzhe


    Is this how the word comes in?


    "Xianggong, it''s worth a thousand dollars to have a curfew in spring."


    "Are you inviting me?" Su Yuzhe can''t wait to take off the Xi clothes, want to attack the beauty.


    The more anxious the result is, the more difficult it will be.


    Xiao Meng chuckled and said, "I know how to get the word" not hot tofu "


    "Goblin, I love this tofu." Su Yuzhe pulled the Xi Fu and threw his hands on it. He fell down with both hands.


    Four lips meet, body flying.


    "Well..."


    "Daughter in law."


    "Well." Xiao Meng forced Su Yuzhe down: "Shhh."


    "Daughter in law, you." His daughter-in-law is so enthusiastic that he can''t stand it.


    "I think it''s a good style for women."


    "Daughter in law, this kind of thing is more suitable for men, don''t you think?"


    The bed creaked and the body staggered.


    One moment she was on, another he was on. The war was fierce.


    The curtain fell, and the candle was on until dawn.


    On the morning after the wedding, a big event happened in Jiangyin county.


    The bride and groom, who just got married yesterday, disappeared.


    At the same time, the emperor in the capital, Tian Youfa of tianjiacun, received a letter respectively.


    They decided to go out for a trip. The time was uncertain. They might come back in a few months or years, so that the family would not hang up.


    Xiaomeng asks Tian Youfa to continue planting the land according to her method, and the life of her family will be better and better.


    And let them rest assured that she would write back from time to time to report peace.


    Su Yuzhe assured the emperor that after three years, he would deliver 200000 stone grain to the imperial court.


    What can the emperor and Tian Youfa say about the two people''s practices?


    The emperor, in particular, can''t make a fire.


    The third son said that he would not worry. He was the least worried. He ordered him to work on the farmland. What else would he do.


    No words, no words.


    "Elder brother Su left, sister Xiaomeng also left, Cheng''an left, and that Huahong also left. Dabao, where do you think they will go, or we will follow them." Fang Wei Ran slouched on the bed, scolding sister Tian''s ruthlessness in his heart, and even handed over all her business to him.


    He doesn''t want to take over. He doesn''t want to take over.


    "Young master, I went to the place they like." Fang Dabao didn''t understand why he chose to go far away.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the tobacco house."


    Tian Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe left Jiangyin county without any symptoms in advance. No one knew where they had gone or what they had done.


    From time to time, my family can hear from Xiaomeng, telling everyone that she is all right.


    It''s better for Xu Mengfeng to take over the small part of his family when he is a little bit small.


    At the end of March the next year, Liu gave birth to a pair of twins.


    The older is the elder brother, the younger is the younger sister.


    One four Jin two liang, one four Jin one two.


    When Xiaomeng receives this news, she and Su Yuzhe are studying Gu Du in a corner of Nanjian.


    Yes, she was crazy with Su Chengyu Zhe that morning, and had this idea.


    She wanted to go with Su Yuzhe in this strange world.


    "Ma''am, ma''am, Cheng''an came running with the paper waving. "Big happy event, big happy event, your mother gave birth to a baby, a baby of dragon and Phoenix, oh."


    Xiaomeng put down the bottles and jars in her hand and quickly got up: "let me have a look."


    After seeing it, his face was full of sweet smile: "my mother should be at ease now."


    Life born two, this is how many people envy not to come.


    "Daughter in law, mother, has she given birth?" Su Yuzhe put down a hoe in his hand and tied a blue cloth towel in his head, just like a pair of Southern stiff style.


    "Yes, the twins of dragon and Phoenix have a younger brother and younger sister all of a sudden." Xiaobei really wants to go back and have a look at her younger brother and sister. It''s better to pinch them.


    "This is a great joy. Cheng an ordered people to prepare a great gift. We are not at home, so the etiquette can''t be reduced."


    "It''s the biggest gift for me and my eldest brother."


    "As far as you know, go." That is, to avoid exposing Xiaomeng''s identity to tianjiacun, they will not go back in a short time.


    "Daughter in law, mother, she gave birth to a dragon and a Phoenix.""Yes, it only shows that my father is good." The birth of a dragon and a phoenix indicates that there must have been a history of twins on Tian''s ancestors or her mother''s side. Otherwise, the chances of having twins would be small.


    "Daughter in law, I think it''s time we had a baby." Su Yuzhe stares at Xiaomeng''s stomach for a long time and makes a faint sound.


    "Why, you want to learn from my father and give it to the whole twins." What''s the matter with this man? She''s mother. What''s up with her..


    "There''s no reason why dad is so capable, but I can''t. besides, you don''t want to be able to bring a little grandson or granddaughter back to dad when we go back next time."


    "I don''t want to." Xiaomeng lowers her head and continues to fill the bottles in her hands.


    "Daughter in law." Su Yuzhe simply pretended to be poor, and half of his body leaned on Xiaomeng''s body.


    Xiao Meng rolled her eyes.


    Su Yuzhe is really stimulated today.


    "Little girl, little girl." An old man over 50 years old, with the help of a little girl, came slowly towards them.


    "Nian Bo, why are you here?" Xiao Meng quickly pushes Su Yuzhe away and walks towards the old man standing up.


    "Little girl, please help us." The old man knelt down to Xiaomeng.


    "Nian Bo, if you have something to say slowly, you don''t have to do this. Come on, you sit here and talk about what''s going on." They have been in this tribe for more than two months, and they have a good relationship with this tribe.


    She came here because Su Yuzhe saw her silver bracelet last time. The design on it is only in Nanjian area. She thinks that the bracelet may reveal Xiaomeng''s life experience.


    She didn''t want to know that her life story was false.


    In addition, Nanji has a unique cultural climate, so I just want to settle here with Su Yuzhe.


    Can find the best, can not find, so with Su Yuzhe has been living here.


    You said she was irresponsible.


    She smiles: "who am I responsible for.


    Parents?


    They have to rely on again, whether rich or not, this life will still have a good taste.


    She just didn''t want to hurt herself.


    It''s hard to live a life again. I don''t know what the place where she lives is like.


    People sometimes have to be self willed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 2

    "Come on, Tianxiang. Kneel down for the little girl." The man named Nian Bo was dressed in grey linen, with a scarf of the same color on his head and a small moustache. His hair was more than half a hundred.


    "Little sister." Tianxiang''s girl knelt down to Xiaomeng: "the day after tomorrow is the annual witch''s day. The patriarch''s meaning is to take me to sacrifice to heaven. Little sister, I have lived with my grandfather since childhood. If I die, what should my grandfather do? I don''t want to die, and I don''t want to leave my grandfather. I beg my little sister and third brother to help me Tianxiang said and knelt down to Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe and kowtowed three times.


    Little girl is very sincere, knock very hard, get up when forehead is blue and purple, have the sign of bleeding.


    Xiao Meng uses a small name here. Su Yuzhe only asks everyone to call him "three brothers".


    When they said that it was the third in the family, their parents named them third brother.


    Xiaomeng also laughed at him for a few days, saying that he took advantage of everyone.


    Su Yuzhe is not sure.


    Although Nanjian was far away, it was also the territory of the great Su Dynasty. The king of Nanjian paid tribute twice a year to show his loyalty.


    "Tianxiang, what are you doing? Get up quickly."


    In this tribe, they are more familiar with the year''s uncle and grandson.


    "Xiaoxiao, you must save Tianxiang. Tianxiang''s father and mother left early, leaving our grandsons and grandsons to depend on each other. If Tianxiang died, I would not live." Nian Bo said with tears.


    "Uncle Nian, don''t worry. You told me about it immediately. Naturally, I can''t ignore it. I don''t know much about the witch''s day. I want you to elaborate on it." I didn''t expect that people would be sacrificed.


    South stiff, all kinds of wild animals and birds rampant, rare and exotic grass rampant.


    The people here, almost closed to the outside world, live a self-sufficient hunting life.


    They believe in animals and witches.


    Every tribe has a witch, second only to the patriarch.


    There is a goddess in nangan royal family. She is also a witch, but the name is better.


    The day after tomorrow is the annual Nanji witches'' day. According to the rules and regulations, every three years, a girl no more than 13 years old should be chosen from the clan to send her to sacrifice. She begged heaven to protect Nanji, and Tianyou tribal people could live a long and healthy life.


    After hearing this, Xiaomeng frowns slightly and is in a dilemma.


    It''s not easy to manage.


    "Little sister, third brother, I really don''t want to die, do not want to leave my grandfather, please help me." Tianxiang said and cried loudly.


    Tianxiang is very lovely, wrapped in a colorful scarf, showing her small round face.


    "Tianxiang, God has chosen you. You should be glad that you want to escape." Speaking, a middle-aged man holding a magic wand with a group of men only half dressed came over, full of anger.


    In his opinion, Tianxiang didn''t want to be sacrificed. It was blasphemy and joking about the life of the whole tribe.


    Looking at the people on the opposite side, Tianxiang suddenly stood up, careful, eyes full of terror, looking at them.


    Nian Bo looked at them and his expression became tense.


    It''s no one else. It''s urah, the head of the divine bird tribe.


    Xiaomeng looks at each other and makes a slight gesture.


    "Little girl, third young master, this is our tribe''s own business. Please leave it alone. If you have to, don''t blame our divine bird tribe for not being able to accommodate you." These two foreigners, who settled here, still want to take care of the internal affairs of their families.


    How could it be.


    "Patriarch, I''ll kneel down for you. Please let Tianxiang go. I''ll only have Tianxiang." Nian Bo suddenly knelt down toward ula.


    "Nian Bo, it''s not that we don''t reason. This is once every three years. Choosing Tianxiang is also the will of God. There is no way to change the will of God. You should die as soon as possible."


    Tianxiang is the sacrificial candidate appointed by God. If you want to, you have to be willing.


    "They take it back and take good care of it." As soon as Wula waved her hand, two strong men came up and pulled out Tianxiang.


    "Tianxiang, Tianxiang."


    "Grandfather, help me, grandfather, help me. I don''t want to leave you." Tianxiang cries bitterly, and the cry echoes in Xiaomeng''s ears, which makes Xiaomeng''s heart shrink suddenly.


    There is no information here. Everything depends on God''s will.


    If you want to save Tianxiang, it must be the will of God.


    Xiaomeng looks at Tianxiang''s grief stricken appearance and feels pity.


    Yes, pity.


    It was a feeling she didn''t have in her previous life.


    In her previous life, she only knew who was in her way. She had to get rid of her, which led to her being removed by others.


    She remembers that there was a little girl who was sold to an erotic place under her. She was unwilling to cry and wanted to die.


    She looked at her crying and felt nothing.


    He just said that he was good at student training and left.Later, I heard that the girl died. She jumped from a building and died. She looked miserable.


    She didn''t feel much at that time. She also felt that the other party was really charming. She didn''t understand the truth that it was better to live than to die.


    She found that her feelings seem to have become more rich, there are people who hold good, people who want to protect, and people who want to protect.


    This kind of life is perfect.


    "Tianxiang, Tianxiang." With trembling legs, Nian Bo ran after him.


    In that case, Xiaomeng was very bitter.


    She leaned her head slightly against Su Yuzhe''s body, and her thoughts were far away.


    "Daughter in law, do you want to save them?" Su Yuzhe looked at her appearance and saw a kind of feeling called pity from her face and asked.


    "It''s just that the way of sacrifice is a little cruel." Compared with the aboveboard killing, this way of killing is the most helpless.


    "It''s a local custom and we can''t change it." Su Yuzhe thinks that they are not suitable to move.


    "I know." Xiao Meng doesn''t understand.


    "Come on, let''s go back." It''s one thing to be unable to change, and another to be able to do it.


    By the time they returned to their yard, Cheng an had set the food on the table.


    The life of Nanjian people is poor, but their life is not miserable at all. They still want meat with meat and elements with elements.


    "Childe, I have already written back to let them prepare well."


    Su Yuzhe nodded.


    This night, two people in the room do not know what to do, very late to sleep.


    Su Yuzhe looked at her drum things, a little doubt: "this thing really useful?"


    "Nature is useful."


    What she wanted to make was nothing else but divine fire.


    They believe in God, and naturally they have a vague fear of divine fire.


    "How do you get people out of here?"


    "I''ll know that day." It''s still a secret.


    Of course, the rescued tianxiangyeliang can no longer live here. They have to live in other places.


    If Nian Bo wants to, she will try. If he doesn''t, she can do nothing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 3

    One day later.


    The fire of the altar was so great that it was unexpected.


    The people of the divine bird tribe, looking at the sudden fall of the divine fire, all their faces are happy.


    God gives revelation, God gives will.


    In their joy, the clan people did not find the girl on the altar that should have been burned by the raging fire. Now it is gone.


    This is a good thing for Xiaomeng.


    It means that her plan is successful.


    Looking at the burning year uncle, because of excessive stimulation, did not come up at a breath, died.


    When Nian Bo passed away, they thought that he was blaspheming the gods and venting their dissatisfaction with the gods. They all agreed that they should throw him into the mountains to feed the wolves.


    His granddaughter was chosen to be the heavenly daughter and prayed to heaven for the people''s sake. This is a good thing, a great thing.


    If he was alive, he would naturally be respected by his people.


    But he was so disrespectful to God and heaven that he died in front of the altar.


    This is blasphemous. It should be thrown into the mountains to feed the wolf and let him die without a whole body.


    Nian Bo was thrown into the mountains.


    From then on, it was as if there was no trace except for the name.


    "Daughter-in-law, this mirror is really so magical that if you look at other places, you can catch fire." Su Yuzhe turns to look at the small mirror that Xiaomeng prepares, how to see all show strange.


    "Shh." Xiaomeng Shhh: "after you will understand naturally, how, people have been sent away."


    "You can rest assured that I will send you away."


    "It''s good to send them away. They will doubt us later, and they will not doubt us." Without any conflict, Xiaomeng still has a small sense of achievement in her heart.


    "Daughter in law, you are so clever. Come on, fragrant one."


    "Go away." All the time I want to take advantage of her.


    "Daughter in law, I think your method of planting terraces here is really good. There are mountains everywhere. If we want to plant something, we must cultivate it." Su Yuzhe is not angry, think of another thing.


    "Yes, I''ve seen the soil here. The soil of these mountains is especially suitable for tea cultivation. If we can cultivate it on a large scale, it will not only increase the income of local people, but also be a challenge for us."


    "OK, I''ll talk to the head of Wula nationality and see if I can buy these mountains."


    "Yes, there are few prey in these mountains. They are of little value to them. I think they agreed to sell them. We will go back together."


    "Good." Su Yuzhe nodded. Sometimes Xiaomeng was very strange. If she was there, some things would have an unexpected effect.


    "I don''t know what you''re doing here." Wula, the patriarch of the divine bird tribe, has more than 50 eyes. His eyes are as sharp as hunters. He sits on the throne and looks at Su Yuzhe and Xiaomeng. He doesn''t know why they suddenly come to the door. "


    "Well, we used to grow tea in our hometown before. After we came here, we found that the soil quality here is better than that of our hometown. We thought that planting some tea here is also a kind of missing for our hometown." Su Yuzhe spoke faintly.


    It is worthy of being a businessman. If you say it, you can''t find the wrong place.


    "But you can see that apart from the high mountains, we are still high mountains. A few rare pieces of land have also been distributed by the people. We have no land for you here." Wu La listened to Su Yuzhe''s words, very funny.


    There is not even a decent piece of land here. They want to grow tea and what kind of tea to use.


    "We don''t have to worry about it. Patriarch, we want to buy these mountains. We don''t know if the patriarch is willing to sell them." Su Yuzhe smile, how kind is their thing, now need not say too clearly.


    Wula looked at Su Yuzhe pointed position, thick eyebrow curved.


    There is nothing special about these mountains. On the contrary, they are very insipid.


    There is no prey, only some simple trees and grass. The people usually go up the mountain to collect firewood, which is basically useless.


    Now, they want to buy them.


    According to their appearance, they were the people of the great Soviet Dynasty, not their Nanjian people.


    "The tea we want to grow has something to do with our mountains?"


    "Yes, to be honest with the patriarch, these mountains are very suitable for tea planting. We plan to sort out these mountains and then plant them. The people who are needed to arrange the mountains must be our people, and the wages will not be less. One day''s work is no worse than that of one day''s hunting." Xiaomeng''s implication is obvious. Except for those who are in good health, they can go hunting, and young children and women can''t go out at all.


    "You mean we can use the women and Confucians of our family."


    "Yes, they can."


    Tea is well developed behind nangan.


    It was only when she saw that the tea in zhongnangan had not developed that she wanted to grow tea.In the future, men can hunt normally, and women can work at home to supplement their families.


    "That''s a good idea, but there are many trees in the mountain and the terrain is dangerous. What do you want to do?" Wula thought it was very fresh. It was the first time that he heard that someone wanted to use the land to grow things.


    "If the patriarch can rest assured of us, he can sell us the mountain. In less than half a year, the patriarch will see the effect."


    "I''d like to see how you can plant tea. If you can grow tea, you should lead our people to grow tea together." Wula is not an old-fashioned man. He has long thought of finding another way out for his people.


    I didn''t expect that he would not do it if he was given a way out.


    Su Yuzhe and Xiaomeng didn''t expect to get the land so smoothly.


    The area of the mountains is a little more difficult to calculate.


    After roughly calculating, the three mountains add up to at least a few thousand mu.


    Next, the cultivation of terraces became a problem.


    Because it needs a lot of manpower and material resources.


    Fortunately, all this is not a problem for Su Yuzhe.


    When he came out, he encountered more difficult problems than this.


    They are well paid, and they are not particularly tired.


    Finally, it is such a delimitation, fall is God Bird not enough people, they decided to recruit outside.


    He and Xiao Meng are responsible for supervising a mountain, and Cheng an and Hua Hong are in charge of one.


    Far away in Jiangyin County, Tian has made a fortune, but today it is very lively.


    It is a double happiness.


    Half a year ago, Xiaomeng got married and married.


    After half a year, Liu''s for Tian Youfa, and a add is two.


    "Congratulations."


    "Congratulations, uncle."


    "Congratulations, father Tian." Fang Wei Ran jumped down from the carriage and said hello to the door.


    "Fang Dabao, what are you doing? Hurry up." Let him get something. It''s so slow.


    "Coming, coming." Fang Dabao asked people to remove a large box from the carriage and motioned them to move in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 4

    "Come on, young master. Why bring anything?" Tian Youfa is sorry, such a big box, the things in it must be so expensive.


    "Father Tian, I didn''t prepare this, but sister Tian prepared it for you. Oh, here is mine. My mother prepared it." Fang Weiran takes out two small boxes from his sleeve. Each box is made of sandalwood. Just look at the box and you can see that the contents inside are very valuable.


    "Master Fang, madam Fang is very polite." Tian Youfa is embarrassed to take over. The Fang family is really generous to their family.


    "Father Tian, don''t be polite. By the way, let someone carry the box in. Sister Tian said that she would open it when no one else was around."


    "Young master." Tian Youfa pulled him to one side: "you have Xiaomeng news, do you know where she is now, OK? Thought she would come back with her brother and sister''s full moon Tian Youfa''s eyes are slightly lost.


    "Father Tian, it''s useless for you to ask me this question, because I don''t know at all. I just received a gift from sister Tian and brought it for her." They are so natural and unrestrained. They go from place to place, and pity him, the errand runner.


    "If she doesn''t want to come back, she''ll be fine." Tian You sighs. It''s been more than half a year since Xiaomeng got married. I don''t know if she has any children with the third prince. Where is she now? How are you doing?


    Xiaomeng is a little wayward.


    How to say, just leave.


    It was night, when the old couple opened the box, they were startled.


    Uniform clothes.


    Theirs, two kids.


    There are all kinds of styles. They are very nice.


    Liu looked at so many clothes, tears into a smile: "this child is really intentional, help her brother and sister, help us prepare so many clothes."


    "Boy, let me say something." Tian Youfa also laughed.


    So far away, I still want to prepare clothes for two small ones.


    More than a month passed in a flash.


    Xiaomeng is helping with the work at the top of the mountain when a woman in her thirties suddenly runs over: "small, small."


    Xiaomeng stood up and said, "sister-in-law Ali, what''s the matter?"


    "Go over there and have a look. There''s a fight."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaomeng put down his hoe and stood up.


    "When they found a ginseng king, neither of them allowed it. They both said that they found it by themselves. There is no dispute." Sister in law Ali, a middle-aged woman in her twenties, worked there with a team of people.


    Encounter this kind of thing is really can''t do master, simply come to call Xiaomeng in the past.


    Xiaomeng goes there quickly.


    From a distance, we heard their quarrels.


    No one let anyone, a voice over a.


    All of a sudden, they were divided into two groups. They wanted to have a fight.


    "Here comes the little girl." Sister in law Ali yelled at the crowd.


    The quarrel of the crowd stopped immediately, and a dozen pairs of eyes looked at Xiaomeng.


    "Little girl, you have to judge for us. I found this ginseng Wang Mingming first, but she wanted to take it. There is no such good thing in the world." She was a woman in her thirties. Her face was still white and her eyes were a little smaller. When she saw Xiaomeng coming, she took the lead in speaking.


    "You don''t want a face. I saw it first. How could you find it first?" The woman on the other side is a little older, her skin is sunburnt, and she is full of silver ornaments. When she opens her mouth, she can see her white teeth.


    "You don''t want face, your whole family is shameless."


    "You don''t want to be shameless, you little coquettish hooves. Your own man is still thinking about other people''s men every day. You don''t want face, you stink, you don''t want face."


    For a moment, the scene got out of control again.


    Xiao Meng had a dry cough.


    "Two sister-in-law, don''t quarrel with each other. Who of you will tell us what happened first?" Xiao Meng hears that they have to quarrel again, which is a headache.


    I can''t help it. She doesn''t go to anybody at this time.


    "Miss, I found out first. At that time, there were many small trees and thorns here. I split them with a sickle. When the sickle accidentally landed on the ground, it just hit the ginseng king. I was pulling it. The shameless man ran over and said that she found this ginseng king. There is no such good thing in this world. Little girl, you have to help us judge." In the depth of the mountain, they can''t recognize other herbs. They still know this ginseng. They speak younger and call it a Xiu.


    Besides, this ginseng has a certain age at a glance. What is not the king of ginseng?


    "Ah Xiu, you are shameless. I discovered it first. I was pulling ginseng. You threw it directly with a sickle and took possession of it. You really mean to say," the black spot''s name is Zama. She was extremely angry when she heard ah Xiu''s words.


    "Sister Ali, what do you see?"


    "I was up there, and I didn''t see who they found out first."


    "Did anyone see it?" Xiao Meng asked the crowd.Everybody, look at me, I look at you, and then I shake my head.


    I can''t tell you why.


    Xiaomeng took the ginseng, looked at it, and smelled it. He knew that the ginseng had been on the rise for at least 150 years.


    If the ginseng of 150 years old is put on the market, it will probably sell for about 80 to 100 taels.


    For them, it''s a huge sum of money, but it''s hard to argue.


    Xiaomeng glances at them faintly. Both of them are like big buffalo, staring at each other.


    One of them must be lying.


    The ground is newly excavated land, there is loose soil everywhere, it is not difficult to test what.


    Although the edge has been trampled messy, has been unable to distinguish which is which footprints.


    However, it is not chaotic to pull out the ginseng King nearby.


    There are only two footprints, one small and one large.


    The footprints of the small dots have been moving around all the time, while the footprints of the big dots are obviously coming suddenly.


    "Don''t argue between the two sisters-in-law. I have my own verdict on who is right and who is wrong. Sister a Xiu, aunt Zama, this is the place to dig out the ginseng king. Sister a Xiu, come here to compare the two footprints, which one is yours."


    As soon as the people on the edge looked at it, they immediately understood: "the small footprints must be ah Xiu''s. who doesn''t know that Zama is a big foot girl and has a nickname called aunt big feet.


    "Let''s have a contest first." It''s more trustworthy to talk about the facts.


    A Xiu comes forward to compare, small really is a Xiu.


    Xiaomeng asks Zama to come over again.


    The big footprint is really hers.


    "Little girl, it''s just a footprints. What does it mean?" Zama''s heart began to be empty, but her face still refused to admit it.


    "Everyone stood still and looked here. Did you see these small footprints moving around all the time, which showed that sister-in-law ah Xiu didn''t panic. If you look at these big footprints, it''s obvious that they came from there. What''s the fact? I think you should be clear about it?" Xiao Meng talks about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 5

    Xiao Meng''s words let everyone''s eyes follow in the past.


    As soon as she said it, everyone looked at it seriously.


    It''s the same as Xiaomeng said.


    The people who started to stand by Zama slowly wavered.


    "Auntie, you didn''t find it. How can you say you found it?" Some people are dissatisfied. Although ginseng is very valuable, it is not found by themselves. Even if it is valuable again, does it have anything to do with you?


    Zama blushed and moved her lips: "the king of ginseng grew up on this mountain. The mountain is now a small one for others. Who found it? It''s hard to swallow it alone. It''s not small."


    A ginseng king.


    That''s like a cash cow. You can get a lot of silver.


    She is not stupid. She sees that nature is going to fight for it.


    "Little girl, I''d better leave the ginseng to you." Ah Xiu thinks that what Zama said is not unreasonable. The mountain has been bought by the little girl. No matter what she finds, it is also the little girl''s.


    They had a good time.


    Xiaomeng said with a faint smile: "sister-in-law, you can take it with ease. It''s natural for you to find it. It''s the same for big guys. If anyone finds any precious herbs, it''s all your own. I don''t want it."


    There are many rare herbs on these mountains. Whether you can find them depends on your luck.


    "With the words of a little girl, my eyes should be widened a little bit, in case someone also finds a ginseng king."


    "Yes, let''s go to work. Let''s fight for bigger eyes. Don''t miss the chance to get rich." Ali is also a member of the meeting. Let''s break up quickly.


    Zama curled her lips. This little girl from other places is really stupid. She helped her speak. She even handed over her wealth.


    The little girl has either a brain problem or a human problem.


    Nearly a hundred taels of silver are returned to others in this way. Is there a woman more stupid than her?


    It''s not this that makes people angry. She argued for a long time, but she didn''t get half a liang of silver. She was still in the wrong side. In a word, the more she looked at Xiaomeng, the more disagreeable she was.


    The work here is progressing smoothly, and the young tea seedlings are gradually transported in.


    In fact, the soil in Nanji is the most suitable and the earliest place to plant tea. However, large-scale cultivation has not yet been established in Nanji at this time. Even if the tea is bought from abroad, there is no unified brand or mark.


    Therefore, in addition to southern Xinjiang, some other places, and do not know Nanjian tea.


    She wanted to seize the opportunity to make Nanji''s tea into a big brand, which was to make it have its own mark. Just like modern times, she would like to drink Biluochun and Pule tea when she drank tea.


    She wanted to develop tea in this era.


    This is one of her dreams. Whether this dream can come true or not depends on the later stage.


    When he went back to lunch, Su Yuzhe said something: "Xiaomeng, Beijian, you know, the soil there is black or red. I remember you said that black soil is the most suitable for growing grain, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, the rice planted in the black soil is better than that grown in the general soil, but the yield is still higher. Is Beijiang far away from here?" This is nangan. If you want to go to Beiji, how far is it.


    "I just read this information in a book. I have to send someone to see if it is true. If it is true, I think rice can be planted on a large scale in Beijiang."


    According to the book, pasta is popular in Beijiang, and most of the fields are wheat.


    If rice yields more than wheat, why not grow rice.


    Rice was recognized as the staple food in the USSR Dynasty, and it was suitable for storage for a longer time.


    "After the tea here is planted, we can ask some people who know how to take care of the tea to watch, but we can go and have a look." It''s of little use for them to stay here. It''s better to send someone to manage them.


    "Do you agree?" Su Yuzhe didn''t think that she wanted to, so he agreed.


    "It''s my dream to travel all over the great Soviet Dynasty." Xiaomeng smiles.


    The world has not yet traveled around the world. It is not possible to travel around the world.


    "Well, my daughter-in-law has great ambition. She will help you become an husband." Su Yuzhe''s lips are crooked.


    Now they are not disturbed by worldly desires and live the life they want. This feeling is really good.


    If you can, I really want to go on like this all the time.


    "Ma''am, if any of us have ever seen the above pattern, I''ve probably asked all of us. People here say they haven''t seen it." Hua Hong comes in from the outside. Her appearance is less enchanting when she first meets her, and she has more practice. Now she is Xiaomeng''s right hand.


    Small North Mou son hang down: "I know."


    "My daughter-in-law, I think we can start with king Rong''an. Because your mother listened to King Rong''an''s words, she would join hands with her and bear the crime of conspiring against him. Otherwise, even though the court would send troops to encircle and suppress the whole family, it would not end up destroying the whole family." Su Yuzhe said what he thought in his heart."Who is the king of Rong''an? Still alive? "


    "Speaking of it, I should call uncle Huang, because I had a lot of objection to my father''s accession to the throne. He eventually launched a mutiny 15 years ago. The mutiny failed and he was killed on the spot." It was also in that year that his mother fell out of favor, and he was taken to the cold palace outside the palace.


    "Do you mean to say, what is the relationship between my mother and King Rong''an?" Yes, her mother, a demon sect leader, why would she agree to a king''s request and cooperate with him to do such a big thing in the world and lead the whole Ziyun palace into it.


    Can''t it be that her mother couldn''t help being in love with king Rong''an.


    If so, then her own father, isn''t it?


    "Don''t think about it blindly. I just want you to start from King Rong''an. You see, if you are my uncle''s daughter, what have we become?" Su Yuzhe touched his nose and felt that he was digging his own pit and jumping.


    "What is it? I don''t know. " Xiaomeng makes a kind of dull and cute appearance, and looks at Su Yuzhe''s heart itching.


    "What do you mean?" Su Yuzhe pinched her face. For more than half a year, Xiaomeng''s stature has been fully opened, and her figure has become more and more concave and convex, especially her face, which is more and more clear and moving.


    Xiaomeng smiles.


    If Hao is really the daughter of Rong''an Wang, oh, my God, they are not cousins.


    I heard that cousins get married, but I really haven''t heard of cousins getting married. Should this information be so popular.


    At the thought of this possibility, there was a lump in the flesh.


    Clapping Su Yuzhe''s hand: "you stay away from me, I heard that blood relationship is too close, the child born out of all likelihood is a fool."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 6

    Su Yuzhe a corner of the mouth, eyes aggrieved looking at Xiaomeng: "I just say it casually, you don''t take it seriously."


    Mother, one day, he will dig his own hole and bury himself. Look, he can''t get up.


    "You think what you said is very useful, meaningful and of great reference value." Xiaomeng nods seriously.


    Su Yuzhe looked at her, and his eyes were deep: "daughter-in-law, we will live like this all our life. You don''t need to care about your own life experience, and I don''t need to care about my own life. Let''s live in anonymity here.


    Xiaomeng''s eyes looked at the distance: "good."


    She didn''t disagree.


    As long as people don''t want to kill her, there''s nothing wrong with her life here.


    Depend on the mountain and eat the field.


    Get rich with your own hands and live the life you want.


    It''s just a day like this, and how long can it last.


    Su Yuzhe can be indifferent, she can be indifferent.


    Can those people in Ziyun palace be indifferent?


    Can the one in the palace be indifferent?


    She promised the people in Ziyun palace that she would give her three years. During these three years, she would spend her time with Su Yuzhe. After three years, it would be time for her to fulfill her promise.


    At that time, they hoped that they would not be enemies.


    If you can''t be a husband and wife, it''s good to be a familiar stranger.


    What can we do if we are destined to be enemies? It''s up to God.


    I don''t want to.


    It''s inexplicable that the second soul wears it without saying that the female owner still brings her own hatred value. After using other people''s body, she naturally has to help the mother of the original owner to take revenge.


    "Well, we''ll plant the tea here first, and then we''ll move on with our farming in another place." His happiest thing is that Xiao Meng is beside him.


    Before, without Xiaomeng, he felt that the meaning of making money was to strengthen himself.


    Now with Xiaomeng, he thinks it is meaningful to earn money, which can make their life more unrestrained and unrestrained.


    "Well."


    "Daughter in law."


    "Well"


    "father and mother, they all have children, or two."


    "Yes, I have a younger brother and a younger sister."


    "You don''t know what I mean? I mean, we can''t fall behind, can we? " Su Yuzhe embraces Xiaomeng''s body, and her hands flit over Xiaomeng''s waist.


    Xiaomeng broke away from his arms: "what''s behind? You don''t worry that we are really cousins, and we''ll have a fool


    You want to have a baby. Wait.


    I''m only 16 years old. I have a baby before my pelvis is well developed. It''s not like destroying my body.


    Su Yuzhe:.... "


    He wants to smoke his mouth now, let you talk more, let you talk more.


    Now, the daughter-in-law not only doesn''t want to roll the bed with you, but also blocks the idea of giving birth to children.


    He felt that the sky of his life was coming.


    "Daughter in law." He looked at Xiaomeng with pitiful eyes, hoping that his daughter-in-law would suddenly soften her heart or discover her conscience and give birth to a dozen children for him.


    "All right, stop. You''re not afraid. I''m afraid. What if you really want to give birth to a fool?" Xiaomeng rolled her eyes, how big a person she was, and she also learned to be coquettish.


    Fortunately, there is no outsider, otherwise goose bumps fall to the ground and can''t be picked up.


    Su Yuzhe''s life has never been so depressed. When he left Beijing as a child, he was not as depressed as he is now.


    He hurried to the kitchen.


    "Well, why are you going?"


    "I look for a piece of tofu to bump it, to see if my head has been useless for a long time, rusty, and dug such a big hole for myself." Su Yuzhe was full of tears.


    The daughter-in-law didn''t really want to have children. Now, they found a good reason to refuse.


    There is no one in the world who is more miserable than him.


    As soon as Xiaomeng heard this, her body immediately began to smile.


    Su Yuzhe is really lovely.


    Even such angry words can be said.


    Su Yuzhe is wrong to think about it.


    Why does he want tofu? What he wants most is.


    Well, that''s it.


    Turn back, turn around, hold Xiaomeng''s face, block, and probe into the lips.


    It''s very tender.


    This move is really useful, the woman in my arms is really honest.


    "Daughter in law."


    "So much nonsense." Xiaomeng is dissatisfied.


    Finally, I felt that Su Yuzhe stopped.


    At this time to continue is the hard truth, everything else is floating clouds.


    Su Yuzhe was very happy.It really works. Look at his little daughter-in-law. How enthusiastic she is now.


    His daughter-in-law is enthusiastic. He can''t fall behind, can he?


    Pick up Xiaomeng, go straight back to the room and pull down the curtain.


    Inside the curtain, there is a lively drama.


    Outside, Cheng an stands awkwardly at the door. It''s not like entering or not.


    At this time, if you knock at the door, will you throw him to feed the wolf.


    But he''s really in a hurry.


    After hesitating for a long time, my fingers couldn''t knock down.


    "Cheng An, what''s the matter? Why are you standing at the door? Eavesdropping." Hua Hong looks at Cheng an with a tangled face, hesitates and dares not to start. She smiles.


    This Cheng''an looks lovely.


    "My aunt, don''t make fun of my son. I have something urgent to look for."


    Hua Hong covered her mouth and chuckled: "then you''d better wait slowly. I''m afraid it won''t end so easily according to childe''s fighting power."


    She is now the lady''s maid, some things, guess can also guess, what''s more, after each time, see the situation of the lady, are very miserable.


    "Let you wait, you really wait. Let''s go. Even if it''s a matter of great urgency, we''ll have to talk about it later. Let''s go and have a look over there."


    What''s the difference between knocking on the door and dying at this time.


    Cheng an thinks for a while, and thinks that Hua Hong''s words are not unreasonable. He will come back later.


    When you think of childe, you can''t help thinking of yourself.


    It''s good to have meat every day.


    Poor him, up to now, he has not even a favorite girl.


    "It''s amazing. It''s amazing." A man rushed over and said, "is the little girl there?"


    "What''s the matter?" -


    "a Huai in our village went hunting in the mountain and was bitten by a snake. The witch doctor had no choice. The clan leader said that little girl could do more to see if she could save ah Huai''s life."


    If you encounter a snake and a wild animal and get bitten, you can only say that you are too lucky and the witch doctor has nothing to do, you can only seek more happiness from yourself or you will have to wait for death.


    "My wife can''t practice medicine. She''s not a doctor. She can''t help it." Hua Hong is strange. She is not a doctor. She has been poisoned by snake venom. What''s wrong with madam Guan.


    If you want to find it, you should also go to the doctor. How can you find this place.


    "Girl, please do me a favor. Let me meet the little girl. The patriarch said that she had a way, and she would certainly have a way. Girl, this is related to a person''s life, not anything else."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 7

    Hua Hong doesn''t know that Madame can detoxify snake venom, but Cheng''an does.


    "You wait, I''ll help you to ask, but we don''t know if madam has any way."


    There must be ways. It depends on whether the lady is willing to make a move.


    "Cheng''an, you''re crazy. How can madam do this? Is it not for no reason that my wife should be scolded? " In case the lady can''t solve, or mistakenly put the other party to death, the lady from now on in this divine bird family, more hate.


    "No, no, we are dead horse doctors now. If there is a way, little girl, if there is no way, we will not blame."


    Life is by life.


    If you can think of all the ways to think of, in the end, there is no one.


    It''s destiny.


    It''s hard to disobey fate. They understand that.


    Cheng An has turned to the house.


    Before we get home, Xiaomeng has dressed up and comes out from inside.


    Their conversation was not far from here, she could hear it.


    "Come on, I''ll go with you." Although she can''t know much about poison now, it''s nothing to say that she can put poison on it, or detoxify it.


    "It''s very kind of you, little girl. Come with me." Hearing Xiaomeng''s consent, the visitor''s face immediately showed gratitude.


    "After looking at the situation first, I can''t guarantee that there is any way?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter."


    "Wait, I''ll go with you." Su Yuzhe''s face is not very good.


    Anyone who does this kind of thing to do half, is interrupted by others midway to stop can be cool.


    "Well, some of you will come with me."


    Xiaomeng is not too far away from the place where Shenniao people live. It takes about ten minutes to get there.


    The man named ah Huai, who had been carried back from the mountain, was lying dying on the green brick floor outside the ancestral hall of the Shenniao clan.


    His lips were purple.


    The snake bite, on the right arm.


    It seems that before I was bitten, I had a fierce battle with the poisonous snake, but I still didn''t fight the snake, so I was bitten.


    "Little girl." Wula looked at Xiaomeng and nodded to her: "little girl, ah Huai went hunting in the mountain and was bitten and poisoned by a poisonous snake. You are a person from outside. There are many ways to help ah Huai."


    Every strong man in the village is the pillar of a family. If the pillar of the family is dead or abandoned, the future life of the family will be even more difficult.


    "I''ll try." Xiaomeng squatted down: "did you give him any medicine before?"


    Sometimes the properties will be mutually exclusive, so we have to ask them clearly.


    "Witch doctor, come on." He didn''t know exactly what the drug was.


    The witch doctor was a woman in her fifties. She wore various silver ornaments on her head, which represented her identity. Her clothes were not the same as those of ordinary people. Her clothes outside looked like a ragged and old linen dress with numerous patches on it.


    The frock on the inside and the clothes on the outside are completely two styles. Her long hair hangs down disorderly and looks strange.


    It''s weird. Except for Xiaomeng, a few foreign people have this feeling. The local people are used to the witch doctor''s dress. They are not surprised at all.


    It can be said that dressing like this is an important sign to identify witch doctors.


    She took a step forward, and then put one hand on her chest to the patriarch ulafu: "I used to fight poison with poison. I just gave him scorpion powder, centipede powder, and a kind of poisonous herbal medicine. Three kinds of poison go down. After half an hour, his poison will certainly be able to be forced out."


    It is a common practice of witch doctors.


    Xiao Meng''s face changed when she heard this.


    Not all poisons are suitable for attacking poison with poison.


    the man on the ground had already started to sweat a lot, and his body began to tremble, and something similar to white foam was still in his mouth.


    The man involuntarily arched up, his hands around his chest, his mouth opened and closed, and he didn''t know what he wanted to say.


    "Ah Huai, what do you want to say? I''m listening. I''m listening A Huai''s daughter-in-law, lazy girl, attached her ears to his lips, trying to hear what he wanted to say.


    Xiao Meng looks at his situation and says it''s not good.


    The witch doctor''s treatment of poison with poison did not work at all. On the contrary, three or four kinds of poisons were running around in his body. Now he can''t control himself completely. If he goes on like this, his body will soon be unable to bear it.


    "The poison in his body is running around. In a short time, it may explode and die." She''s not alarmist, it''s really going to happen.


    Indeed, she is neither a doctor nor a doctor.


    With her father, rumu ran, she only learned how to feel the pulse. As for further study of the disease, she would not.


    "Nonsense." "The man who was bitten by a snake before, I use this method to detoxify them. Several of them have been detoxified by me. Now they are strong."What she said was not a lie.


    Over the years, there have been several men who have been injured by snakes every year. They have no one else to look for. They can only find a witch doctor. The method of witch doctor is very simple, either to fight poison with poison, or to put a poisonous insect into your body, so that they can absorb all the poison in your body.


    Of course, there is also a risk, that is, some of the worms put in by the witch doctor will not come out if they go in.


    As a result, the snake venom is solved, and there are more insects in it. Your body will become thinner and thinner, and then gradually die.


    Xiao Meng listens to the witch doctor''s words and looks at the sky without a word.


    "Patriarch, you can make your own decisions. After all, people are from your village. As for me, if you believe me, I will try. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. I have already reminded you."


    To put it bluntly, the person on the earth is not related to her, and she is not a Bodhisattva. She must beg to save the man on the earth. Her attitude is very simple. If you believe me, I will save her. If you don''t believe me, she can''t help.


    As for the man on the ground, whether he was dead or alive had nothing to do with her half a penny.


    "Patriarch, don''t worry. My method has been used for so many years. Do you still have any effect? We''ll wait. After half an hour, if his toxicity is still unclear, I''ll put this insect into his body to ensure that it can absorb all the toxicity inside. "


    These insects are poisonous insects.


    Sensitive to poison.


    If there is a witch doctor here, we do not dare to doubt more.


    The status of witch doctor in the clan is still very high, and ordinary people will not easily choose to offend her.


    Ula looked at the man on the ground, and her thick eyebrows almost squeezed together.


    The situation is not second, big is not second.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 8

    In the past, a man who had been poisoned by a snake was treated with poison by a witch doctor, and his complexion will gradually improve.


    Look at ah Huai on the ground.


    Body uncomfortable rolling on the ground, hands hard to pull his heart, this look, like his heart has what fire in the same.


    His skin color was getting darker and darker. It was a kind of dark black.


    This situation has never been seen before.


    If you have to use insects, you''d better let the little girl have a try. After all, the little girl is from Da Su Chao who is outside Nanjian and knows more.


    Thinking of this, his eyes stopped and stopped on Xiaomeng''s body: "little girl, in your opinion, how to treat it, whether the poison on his body can be solved."


    "If the patriarch believes me, I will give it a try." Xiaomeng nods slightly.


    It seems that the patriarch is not a person who blindly believes in witchcraft. He will think of her at this time, which shows that his brain does accept foreign new things faster.


    "Well, try it." The patriarch nodded. If she had to die, she might as well let the little girl have a try. If there is any good way, no matter who is bitten by a snake, he will not suffer this crime.


    "Patriarch, no, it''s not the time. If you take medicine rashly, it will certainly have adverse effects. If you let this woman use ordinary medicine on him, you are not saving him, but harming him." How could Allah, the witch doctor, let Xiaomeng ruin her reputation at this time.


    Whether she was sure or not, with her presence, the young woman was delusional about taking her place.


    Xiaomeng''s body did not move


    they were not in a hurry to save people. She was not a big Luo immortal.


    "Patriarch, the witch doctor said it was dangerous. We''d better not use the doctor outside." Witch doctor in the completion, has an absolute position and influence.


    Just now the witch doctor said that to let Xiaomeng do something is to let ah Huai die.


    A Huai''s daughter-in-law looks pale.


    She doesn''t want ah Huai to die, she wants ah Huai to live.


    She and ah Huai and their two children need ah Huai. Ah Huai can''t do anything.


    "Yes, patriarch, the witch doctor can''t help it. Let the little girl try again. To be honest, we''d rather believe in the witch doctor." The witch doctor has a very high status in the clan, and generally believes her words.


    Ula sighed and frowned, not knowing what decision to make.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t speak and stands quietly.


    Ah Huai''s situation is getting worse and worse.


    The whole body more and more black as ink, the voice also hysterically roared.


    "Ah, ah..." It sounds like something is biting in the viscera.


    "Ah Huai, ah Huai." A Huai''s daughter-in-law tried to pull him, but he threw him away. Ah Huai knelt down in front of ula: "patriarch, you need to help me, clan leader, help me, I don''t want to die."


    Wula looked at his appearance. She moved her lips and said, "would you like to let a little girl try for you?"


    "It''s all dead anyway. Let her try it, ah Good, I feel bad My head My heart. " A was rolling on the ground with his headache in his arms.


    He is really too painful, painful he just want to smash his head with one hand, just for relief.


    He rolled on the ground like a wild animal and roared.


    A Huai daughter-in-law saw heartache: "ah Huai, ah Huai, what happened to you, what happened to you?"


    "Kill me. I''m so miserable. Kill me. I just want to die now." Ah Huai roared.


    "Ah Huai, you can''t die. You and the children need you." When a Huai''s daughter-in-law listened to his words, her tears could not stop flowing down.


    Wula sighed: "little girl, I''ll make the decision for ah Huai. You can try to help ah Huai. If ah Huai doesn''t save her in the end, our people won''t blame you." You see his present appearance, more painful than death, we all see in the eye.


    A little nod: "OK, I''ll try."


    The witch doctor didn''t speak again.


    To be honest, ah Huai''s situation scared her out.


    He''s in more pain than death.


    She would like to see if this little girl could save her life.


    Xiaomeng takes out about ten silver needles from her body.


    She ordered a Huai''s sleep point, ah Huai as if asleep in general, painless, soft sleep there.


    Xiaomeng starts to use the silver needle to help him bleed.


    One by one long silver needle is placed there, which makes people feel startled when they see it.


    The silver needles were inserted into different acupoints. After a while, the silver needles turned black, and the black liquid poured into the needles and then flowed down.


    "It''s poisonous blood." Someone exclaimed.


    I didn''t expect that this little girl really had two boys. If she went down a few silver needles, she could help people release poisonous blood.


    After about half an hour, the color of the silver needle gradually became normal, and the blood gushed out also returned to normal red.Xiaomeng just stood up slightly, and saw her pretty forehead covered with sweat.


    Su Yuzhe took out the handkerchief in his arms and gently stepped forward to wipe off the sweat on her forehead.


    And then back to one side.


    Then he took another pill out of the porcelain bottle.


    Put it in the palm and put it into ah Huai''s lips.


    Then facing a Huai''s chest is two times, untied his sleep hole.


    "Little girl, what''s the matter with him? Can the poison be solved?"


    "Patriarch." Xiaomeng got up with a faint smile on her face: "most of the toxins have been cleared. I have given him antidote pills. Within half an hour, people will be OK."


    No way, she is not a miracle doctor, but now she is a master of detoxification and detoxification.


    Such poison is not particularly difficult for her.


    "Thank God, are you really all right?" It''s just like playing when you look at the detoxification.


    This is not the point. The point is that the whole process of detoxification is like sleeping, and half a silk of pain can not be felt.


    "You can wait here. If he wakes up in half an hour, there will be nothing left, just like before." Xiao Meng responded lightly.


    "Little girl, you are the benefactor of our family. I will kowtow to you with the children." A Huai''s daughter-in-law pulls two seven or eight year old children to kowtow to Xiaomeng.


    "You''re welcome, sister-in-law. If it wasn''t for the order of the patriarch, I wouldn''t dare to save people. Thank you or thank the patriarch."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    The witch doctor squinted and sneered at the corners of her mouth. She did not know the so-called woman. She even dared to smash her brand, so she showed her the power of their Shenniao witch doctors.


    Secretly released a very small insect.


    The worm is transparent, creeping and creeping very fast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 9

    I saw some insects coming out.


    The insects collected from Xiaomeng porcelain bottle are also nervous.


    Xiaomeng feels their uneasiness and is alert.


    Some people want to poison ah Huai through poisonous insects.


    What a bad mind.


    Xiaomeng stands in front of ah Huai, waiting for the poisonous insects to come.


    If it is true, after a while, there is a small transparent worm, such as maggots, to find a place where ah Huai was bitten by a snake, ready to creep in slowly.


    Xiaomeng''s body did not move, her fingers moved slightly, and she had something to hand.


    After a while, the insect changed his head and went back to find his mother.


    The witch doctor looks at the bug who comes back. His eyebrows are frowning. The bug himself is back. It shows that there is something in ah Huai''s body that makes him afraid. He doesn''t dare to go in.


    When the poisonous insects came back, she did not dare to act rashly.


    What will it be? Let her baby be so scared. Can''t this little girl also be a master of Gu Du and put Gu insects in ah Huai''s body.


    Yes, it must be.


    If not, the poison in ah Huai''s body would not have been possible.


    She thought he was really a miracle doctor, but she didn''t expect to be a liar.


    A cold hum, quietly watching a Huai, to see when ah Huai can wake up.


    After half an hour of movement.


    Originally black hair purple lips, become dry and pale.


    Although there is no previous luster, looking at no just frightening.


    "Lady, water, water." A Huai''s lips move gently.


    "Thank God you''re awake at last." A Huai''s wife wept with joy.


    A Huai''s son came with water: "Daddy, your water."


    After drinking water, a Huai felt that his strength had recovered a lot.


    "Ah Huai, just wake up. This is our Savior, little girl. Our whole family should thank her." If it wasn''t for her, ah Huai might have died.


    "You''re just getting rid of the toxicity, so you shouldn''t take too much exercise. Don''t thank you. You''ll be fine." Xiaomeng nods slightly. She has received their gratitude.


    "I didn''t expect that the little girl was young and skillful in medicine. You saved my people. I thank you on behalf of my people." Wu La really did not expect that Xiao Meng cured ah Huai so quickly.


    In addition to surprise, is joy.


    If the little girl is really good at medicine, it will be a good thing for them if she is willing to stay in the family for a long time.


    "The patriarch is polite, but brother ahuai has woken up. Let''s go first. There are many things going on at home." Xiaomeng didn''t take Joe, nor did she feel surprised. Everything was normal.


    There is a modern saying that can be described.


    You just need it. I''m a professional.


    That''s all.


    If it''s other complicated diseases, she really has no way.


    "Go, little girl, and we''ll thank you later." Ula didn''t stay.


    In the end, it left a life.


    "You''re welcome, clan leader. I just happen to be able to detoxify some snake venom. If I have other diseases, I will not." Xiaomeng thinks it''s better to explain clearly. In case everyone comes to her in the future, what should we do?


    It''s not that she doesn''t help. It''s no use looking for her. She won''t.


    Inform in advance, also let everyone have a psychological preparation.


    "The little girl is modest. She is very good at medical skills. I think she can deal with other diseases." Before ula spoke, the witch doctor Allah spoke.


    This foreign little girl, dare to save people in front of her, is to show her strong, as a witch doctor''s incompetence?


    It''s beyond our means.


    "No, I only have a little research on snake venom. I won''t do anything else." Xiao Meng doesn''t feel any flattery for Wu doctor.


    Yes, yes, no, No.


    "That is to say, if there are people who have been poisoned by snake venom, I hope that the little girl can be saved." The patriarch nodded and nodded to Xiaomeng.


    Little girl, this is a nice person.


    "The patriarch''s words are heavy. If there is a need for me, the patriarch will say it." Xiaomeng nods slightly.


    This place is rich in mountains and trees. There are often wild animals. It''s not uncommon to encounter poisonous snakes.


    "Ma''am, you really can detoxify snake venom. It''s very good."


    Xiaomeng looked at her and said, "I still remember what you used to treat me at the beginning."


    When she was in the hot spring villa of Tangshan, if Hua Hong had not let two snakes swim over, she and Su Yuzhe would have been killed by that time.


    There''s no way. It''s OK. It''s just that he''s teasing her or she''s teasing him. Sooner or later, something goes wrong. It''s a matter of time.


    Flower red embarrassed smile: "that is the snake that pulled out the fangs, did not dare to really want to under the black hand."At that time, I just wanted to see what kind of person the young master liked.


    Speaking of his childe, Cheng an patted his head and almost forgot the business.


    "Young master, I have something urgent to tell you." It''s urgent. It''s up to you to decide.


    "Well." Su Yuzhe nodded and asked him to say.


    "Childe, where did the fifth Prince hear about gongziyu and have people get a picture of him? He has already given it to the emperor and suggested that the emperor should pay attention to this man. It is said from the palace that the emperor has moved his mind and wants to choose one of the officials with more than four grades to marry him ¡£¡±


    The more Cheng''an says, the lower his voice is. If the emperor knows that Prince Yu is his own son, will he still do so?


    "Puff." Xiao Meng can''t help laughing when she hears Duan''s words. She chuckles.


    The emperor wants to marry Su Yuzhe. It''s a good thing. It''s a great good thing.


    The two brothers patted Su Yuzhe on the shoulder: "Xianggong, do you want to report you to the emperor? You''d better let him match you with a princess of the neighboring country. Do you think it''s good?"


    is there really a childe jade in the world?


    I''m afraid I can''t find the man named gongziyu.


    "My daughter-in-law is so sweet." Su Yuzhe gently smile, for Cheng An''s words did not put in the heart: "that is, they want to look for childe jade, you go to find childe jade, you tell me what to do?"


    He is Su San, a man named Tian Xiaomeng. He is not a childe.


    Cheng an: "it''s..."


    She has been worried for a long time. It''s all white.


    The young master and the young lady were so calm.


    Touch the nose: "childe, in case they find out you are you?"


    If the people in the palace know that the childe''s wealth is incomparable, and he has extraordinary power in his hands, I''m afraid he will kill him completely.


    His poor childe.


    "That''s your problem." Su Yuzhe said calmly.


    Cheng an: "it''s..."


    He has a hard life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 10

    "Your Highness, we have sent many people out, but we can''t find out. Who is this childe Yu?" In the study of the fifth prince, a man in black was standing in front of the desk. The fifth prince was carrying him on his back and could not see the expression on his face.


    "Is the third brother still missing?"


    "No


    "Then keep looking. I always feel that the third brother is not so simple. This childe jade has nothing to do with my third brother."


    "It''s not found out now."


    "This one can''t be found out, that one can''t be found out. I don''t know what it''s like to raise you?" Think of what again way: "just, prepare horse, I go to east palace to see Prince elder brother."


    "Yes."


    "What brings the younger brother of the five emperors?" The prince had just finished his medicine, but he could not see his anger and joy when he suddenly came to visit him.


    The prince''s left and right wings were broken, and the prince was also under house arrest in the East Palace recently. Such a situation is the best for the fifth Prince and the seventh prince.


    "I just want to come and see the prince and his brother. Has he been better recently?"


    "It''s better. Sit down."


    "Brother Huang, there is a mysterious rich merchant who is called gongziyu recently. What do you think of him?" He just wanted to have a look, explore the bottom, and see if the crown prince and the childe Yu are involved.


    Zuo Yifeng was stripped of his military power after the fall of the protectorate.


    The left and right wings of the prince are broken.


    This is a good time to deal with the prince.


    If you do not pull out the prince at this time, once the prince has a new power, it will be more difficult to get rid of him.


    "I haven''t been out of the east palace for many days, and I don''t know what''s going on outside. Who is this childe Yu? He''s worried about his fifth brother."


    "It is said that he was a mysterious rich merchant in the great Soviet Dynasty. One third of the wealth of my great Soviet Dynasty was in his hand. Such a rich businessman could shake the mountain a few times by stamping his feet. Naturally, I should pay attention to it."


    Holding three-thirds of the wealth of the great Soviet Dynasty means that people''s silver may be more than that of the Treasury.


    Such a person, if he is a pure businessman, is easy to say.


    I''m afraid that there will be another person behind him, which is the most worrying.


    The prince has been weak since he was young. The most trembling thing is to play a pig and eat a tiger. He looks good at bullying. After so many years, he has not been able to get half a point from him.


    It is just that the prince''s power, except for the power of the Zhou and Zuo families, as for other forces, he could not find out at all.


    "What can the five brothers find out now?" Prince Su Hong picked up the tea and tasted it carefully.


    The fifth Prince shook his head: "that''s why it makes people feel strange. However, I heard that the father and the emperor are also very concerned about this matter. He has ordered people to send some pictures of unmarried girls from the four grade official families to the palace. He said that one of them should be given to gongziyu. This childe jade can get the attention of the emperor, which is probably the effect he wants to get."


    No matter how rich a businessman is, he is a businessman.


    Can''t change his low status.


    However, if he married an official lady, his status would be different.


    "I''m not interested in this childe Yu. I''m a businessman. I don''t know what kind of waves my father wants to do. But I don''t know what my father wants to do. But if you have the leisure, you''d better help to find out the whereabouts of the third younger brother. After more than half a year, he disappeared from the sky. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    With the disappearance of not only Tian Xiaomeng, but also a maid, a servant.


    All four of them disappeared.


    For more than half a year, we have not found any useful information. This is the most strange place.


    How powerful a person must be to do this.


    The fifth Prince listened to the prince''s words and snorted in his heart.


    What does the prince want to do? He knows it best, but he wants to find out the third brother by his hand. He will have a mantis to catch cicadas, and yellow finches are in the back.


    The prince is worthy of being a prince. He has no sense of disobeying others.


    The father and the emperor do not investigate this matter. Is it useful for him to check it?


    "Maybe it was the third elder brother who took the third sister-in-law to be carefree in the mountains and forests. Maybe he was used to being carefree. How could he know these things in the palace now?"


    "The fifth younger brother is open-minded. As far as I know, the third brother is not as simple as it seems. His days in the capital are no less than those of four killers who want to attack him. All of them have failed."


    The fifth Prince sneered, saying that the prince''s habit is to play the role of a pig and eat a tiger. He even knows these things, and how can he not care about childe Yu''s affairs.


    "Prince, you need a rest." A valet on the side reminded.


    Prince Su Hong nodded: "this palace knows."


    Gentle slightly pale face to see the fifth Prince: "five younger brothers, physical discomfort, some can not live, do not accompany five younger brothers, five younger brothers help themselves." The prince covered his mouth with a dry cough, got up and went to the bedroom."Brother Huang pays more attention to his body." The five Princes Rose to send them.


    Eyes look at the place where the prince left, the corner of the eyes is slightly narrowed.


    At the same time, the emperor asked the painter to draw dozens of portraits of gongziyu, and distributed them to all counties in various counties. The purpose is to tell him that the emperor has something to look for. If he sees it, please come to the palace.


    The emperor''s search for such a person is the first time since the great Soviet Dynasty was founded.


    "Miss, you don''t say, this son of jade, born really elegant, jade tree is in the wind." Yaqin sighed at the picture on the table.


    Good man, this man can be compared with the son of Qin.


    The prince Qin himself regarded as the first-class talented man in the great Soviet Dynasty. Today, when he saw the son Yu, he would not be under him, but above him.


    Pearl of gold looked at the people in the painting, and opened her red lips: "strangers are like jade, and the son of the world is no double."


    Yaqin suddenly laughed: "Miss, this son jade is arrogant, but he named himself Gongzi jade, and he is not afraid of shame."


    Strangers like jade, the son of the world has no double, such a son, the world has?


    This son jade calls himself a son jade, is not it because of these two words.


    Pearl Jin smiled, Yaqin would not know, she was reading these two words, thinking of another person.


    When I think of him, she has a light hook on her mouth.


    "Yaqin, Prince is not fit recently. Please prepare something. Let''s go and see." When she thought of Qin Feng, she didn''t forget her status.


    When Tian Xiaomeng left, he taught her a way. If she wanted the prince to cancel her contract, she could only do two things.


    1¡¢ The attitude of the left.


    2¡¢ Her own attitude.


    His father is now a neutral party and has not stood at all.


    That is, she can only rely on herself now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 11

    "Your Highness, Miss King, you are here." Prince Su Hong''s servant, Xiao Chang, stood aside respectfully.


    "Just say I''m not fit enough to see guests. Let her come back." For more than half a year, Jin Zhenzhu has been unconventional and has been giving her all kinds of warm and cold greetings. If she had been put in front of her, he would have been very happy and loved to see her.


    She invited several times and said that there were all kinds of interesting things in her farm.


    Every time it''s a bad ending.


    Today, she asked him to clean up, and tomorrow, she asked him to carry some pig food to feed the pigs. What''s more, she even asked him to clean the chicken coop and cowshed.


    I really don''t know what the most talented woman in the capital has in her mind. She learned the etiquette rules and regulations, is it to be able to use those pigs, cows, chickens?


    That''s ridiculous.


    "Your Highness, Miss Kim went back. She was very worried when she heard that you were not feeling well. She left a box of chestnut cakes she had made by herself. She said that she hoped you would recover soon and would like to go to the farm with you for a few days." Xiaochang''s father-in-law repeats the original words of golden pearl to the prince.


    The prince didn''t listen to the farm, but when he heard the word "farm", his face immediately became bad.


    Last time he helped Jin Zhenzhu clean the chicken coop, he got a lot of dirty things. He also brought some tiaozao back to the imperial palace. He didn''t sleep well at night. He swore that he would never go to Jinzhu''s farm again.


    "Say it again." Now he can be 100% sure that this golden pearl''s brain is not normal. He doesn''t love pearl and white jade, and does not love her mother''s beauty. She just loves the farmyard and lives a leisurely and happy life.


    But that life was not what he wanted.


    The woman he wanted was a woman who could fight with him and be as ambitious as he was.


    He found out that she was not.


    She has a talent, but no ambition and ambition.


    Seeing her like that, he was disgusted from the bottom of his heart. He would not want to see her and see her as before.


    Now he would like to be far away from her.


    Think of Tian Xiaomeng that woman, his teeth almost did not bite.


    From his heart, he felt that the reason why pearl gold became what she is now was that woman''s credit in nineteen eighty-nine.


    Since Jin Zhenzhu knew Tian Xiaomeng and made friends with her, she yearned for the rural life more and more often she went to the farm.


    Tian Xiaomeng, do you really think that if you drag down a golden pearl, you can let her influence me, and finally go back to the mountain forest with her, give up the crown prince, and let Su Yuzhe go on?


    This abacus can be very good, but, gold pearl that woman unexpectedly did not find each other''s intrigue.


    Stupid, stupid, stupid.


    He even doubted whether the marriage with Pearl would continue.


    Gold pearl came out of the East Palace in a good mood.


    It seems that Tian Xiaomeng''s method is not useless at all.


    Over the past six months, she has not been short of asking the prince to go to her farm, and naturally she has done nothing less to tease him.


    The matter is small, but can''t stand the dignity of others, can''t help but promise her, has given her great face.


    She has already hinted that she wants to go back to the countryside with her sweetheart. The prince is not stupid. On the contrary, she has a deep mind, which can be seen from the relationship with Zhou and Zuo over the years.


    If the prince has no affection for her, he needs a firewood and a fire to light some things.


    "Miss, the prince has no time to see you. You are so happy. If you let people see you, I don''t know how to say miss." Jin Zhenzhu returns to her boudoir in a good mood. Yaqin looks at her daughter''s face and feels sorry for the prince.


    "Maybe you''ll go out and talk." Pearl of gold gave her a look.


    "Miss." Ah chin stamped her feet. Of course she couldn''t go out and talk.


    "That''s enough. Tian Xiaomeng is also true. He didn''t hear from him for more than half a year. He didn''t die for love with the third prince." It''s like evaporation from the world.


    "Hush, miss, you really dare to say anything. You say Tian Xiaomeng is OK, and you say the third prince, if you want to hear it, you don''t know what to arrange." Yaqin is really speechless.


    Why has she become such a modest and persistent young lady now that she is so polite, gentle and never grinning.


    Fortunately, her heart is strong enough now, otherwise I really don''t know how to adapt.


    "All right, you are timid. Let''s go. If you have nothing to do, go to the farm to feed pigs. You say it''s also the prince. Tian Xiaomeng asked the third prince to clean up the pigsty. The third prince didn''t dare to complain. I just asked the crown prince to help me once. OK, now I can''t even see the prince." Golden Pearl said she was helpless.


    She even thought that if the prince didn''t dislike these farm work and could join hands with her, she would be good enough to marry the prince. In their spare time, they could choose a residence to experience a life of sunrise and sunset.


    If you can only imagine, because since last time, the prince has been looking for various reasons not to see her.Is it sad or gratifying for her.


    "Miss, you''d better not say these words. Who owns the life of the eldest lady and still does the work that the peasant girls are capable of? Miss, let''s not make trouble, OK? Let''s be our first lady, and we won''t go to the farm. Good


    She a young lady to do those dirty work, hard work, in case of getting dirty smell on the body how to deal with.


    "If you don''t experience other people''s sufferings, how can you cherish your life more? OK, you go back. I know what I''m doing?"


    Tian Xiaomeng has a very reasonable saying.


    She said that her own destiny depends on her own to fight for.


    The premise is, she has to know what she''s fighting for.


    However, she did not know whether the person she wanted to fight for had the same idea as her.


    The corners of his mouth gave a bitter smile.


    She didn''t do it for him.


    She just doesn''t want to be trapped in the palace and fight for a man with a group of women. Maybe that man is the most noble man in the world and can bring her endless glory.


    Those glories are not what she wants. The life she wants is a life-long life of two people, no worries about food and clothing, peace and happiness, and having a few more children.


    Such an idea is absurd to outsiders.


    She looked out of the window, looking at the clouds in the sky, and her mouth was slightly hooked: "Tian Xiaomeng, where are you? Are you with your favorite third prince, hermit and idyllic


    "Yaqin."


    "Miss." And when she heard pearl call her, she immediately pushed the door in.


    "Go and call Qin Zhen. I''ll invite her to have chuanchuanxiang."


    Chuanchuanxiang has become a special snack in Beijing, fresh, fragrant and spicy.


    Qin Zhen, Qin Feng''s sister, may know the whereabouts of Tian Xiaomeng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 12

    "Childe jade?" Qin Zhen ate a string of things and her hand stopped: "do you think the emperor is looking for a wife named gongziyu recently?" No wonder she didn''t know that she didn''t care about her family''s affairs except eating, drinking and playing.


    "Yes, don''t you know? It''s getting crazy recently. Have you seen the portrait? It''s almost as good as the second childe of Qin. " Jin Zhenzhu looks at her strangely. Qin Zhen''s reaction is very strange. It''s hard for her to know the whereabouts of gongziyu.


    "Is it? Let me have a look at it and see what your son Yu looks like. " He was really ashamed to say that his name was gongziyu.


    This is the meaning of "a stranger is like a jade, a childe is matchless"?


    It''s shameless.


    After seeing the people in the painting, Qin Zhen always feels familiar with the people in the picture.


    She seems to have seen it somewhere?


    Where did she meet.


    After thinking for a long time, she finally remembered: "this is not, this is not..."


    Jin Zhenzhu hurried past: "how, Qin Zhen, do you know the man above?"


    "Sister Kim, take a closer look and see if he looks like someone we know." Her face is not the same, her clothes are not the same, her figure has changed a little, but her eyes will not change.


    You look at her eyes, looking at a pair of tender and affectionate eyes, in fact, is a cunning fox''s eyes.


    "I don''t see. Tell me, who is this man?" There is no reason why Qin Zhen doesn''t know people she knows.


    "Sister Jin, don''t you really recognize it? If you take a closer look at her eyes, you can see if they are very similar to someone else At first glance, he is indeed an elegant young master. If you look carefully, you can still find some different places.


    When she looked left and right, she didn''t see any overlap with the people she knew.


    "You say I know this man, too?"


    Qin Zhen nods.


    "No, I''ve never met this man." Golden Pearl shakes her head.


    Qin Zhen looked around. She stood up slightly. Her lips were close to Jin Zhenzhu''s ears. She said something to her in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Jin Zhenzhu''s eyes widened.


    Tian Xiaomeng, the person in the painting is Tian Xiaomeng.


    There is no mistake.


    That woman doesn''t play according to common sense, even if it''s her, it''s no surprise.


    She wanted to laugh at the thought that the emperor would choose a wife for one of her girls.


    Ha ha, Tian Xiaomeng, I didn''t expect that you would have today.


    "Shh, sister Kim, I''m not sure now. It''s a secret between us. You can''t talk about it all over the place."


    "Don''t worry. Have you heard from her?"


    Qin Zhen shakes her head.


    "She''s very smart." They are the Canaries trapped in the courtyard, and they can''t go anywhere except around the capital.


    "Yes, my brother Yuzhe." Su Yuzhe thought of her nose again.


    Golden pearl is speechless.


    Tong Mu Ge looks at the gold pearl and Qin Zhen not far away, and the spark of hatred is revealed in his hatred eyes.


    She was implicated by her father and was sold into slavery.


    Even so, as the fiance of Qin Feng, but did not come to pull her.


    If at that time, Qin Feng can pull her, she will not be reduced to slavery, Qin Feng not only did not come to pull her, but also let the emperor send to cancel the marriage before the two houses.


    When she saw the engagement book, her heart was dead.


    Qin Feng, where am I wrong with you? You need to treat me like this.


    The past humiliation, today''s pain, she will come back to them bit by bit.


    Looking at the golden pearl and her party came out, she lowered her head and followed.


    Qin Zhen''s master and servant didn''t go back to the house directly and strolled around the edge.


    "Miss, who is that childe Yu? Do you know him?" Miss''s circle is clear to her. She hasn''t heard of Childe Yu.


    "What''s so hard about this? Others don''t know, but it won''t hurt me. You forget, miss, who is the person I hate most?"


    "Tian Xiaomeng."


    "Why."


    "Because she took the lady''s third prince."


    "Yes." Qin Zhen patted her on the head? "A child can be taught."


    Zifeng held his head: "Miss, you mean that childe jade..."


    "Shhh, you want to kill me. Can you talk about it casually?"


    This stinky girl thinks she has a long life and wants to kill her.


    Zifeng immediately shut up, can''t it, childe Yu is not a man, in fact, is Tian Xiaomeng that woman.


    It''s scary.


    Tongmu song followed them closely, and her mouth was slightly crooked when she heard her words.


    Tian Xiaomeng?


    She forgot that Tian Xiaomeng was the biggest culprit of the Tong family''s success.If it was not for her, the Tong family would not have come to such an end.


    Turn around and walk into an alley and enter the backyard of a big family.


    When she went in, a man of high status was waiting for her.


    Seeing the man, Tong Mu Ge gently saluted: "see the prince."


    "Get up."


    The prince rescued all the children''s family members. All of them were arranged here. They were servants of the family and lived a common life secretly.


    Of course, it can''t be compared with the life in Tong''s home.


    The prince picked up Tong Mu GE''s chin and let her gaze at him.


    This is a pair of unwilling, ambitious eyes, which is exactly what he wants.


    His lips tightly pursed: "today went out but met who, look at the spark in the eyes, see this palace is very distressed."


    Tong Mu Ge and he looked at each other, the canthus of his eyes slightly raised: "it''s just a good idea to meet your highness."


    "Golden pearl?"


    "Doesn''t your highness want to know what she did?" Tong Mu Ge smiles.


    "You follow her? Can you also calculate the women in this palace? "


    "Don''t get me wrong, your highness. I just came to see Miss Kim seem to be interested in the hot young master Yu." Golden pearl is not a good thing.


    She wanted to show them that one day her children''s Wooden songs would stand in front of them with great dignity.


    The prince just looked at her and said nothing.


    Childe Yu? This man is still a mystery. What does pearl want to know about him.


    Wood song gently smile: "Your Highness, don''t listen to don''t know, a listen scared, do you know who gongziyu is? Your highness will be surprised if he knows it. "


    "Who is it?" The crown prince is not a straw bag. Naturally, it is of his use to leave Tongmu song. Now the Tong family has no basis to rely on. The people who have entered the desperate situation will work harder for people.


    Because they want to get out of this.


    "A man your highness can''t think of if he wants to break his head." Tongmu song gently purses red lips.


    The prince is a springboard. She has no one to rely on now. Only by holding the prince''s springboard can she get out of the present predicament.


    "Who?" The prince frowned.


    That is to say, this is someone he knows?


    Who could it be?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 13

    Tongmu Ge looked at the prince in front of him, and his red lips lit up: "this person can guess that the prince is the third prince who was granted the title of Zhentian king by the emperor, that is, the third prince who was married by the emperor and evaporated from the world the next day."


    When the prince let go of her chin, Tong Mu Ge lost his center of gravity and fell back slightly.


    "Nonsense." Gongziyu is the third prince, nonsense.


    "Your Highness, I heard this from Qin Zhen''s mouth. She told Jin Zhenzhu that at that time. As for the truth, I don''t know." Naturally, Tongmu song has her purpose.


    Tian Xiaomeng has no lethality. The crown prince''s hard injury is the struggle for the throne. If the third prince is pulled out, the crown prince will kill the third prince and the woman named Tian Xiaomeng.


    "Qin Zhen?"


    "Yes, Jin Zhenzhu asked Qin Zhen out. When I saw that Jin Zhenzhu was asking about her childe Yu, I heard two more sentences. I didn''t expect to hear that."


    "OK, I know. You can go down and remember that you and your family are not allowed to go out of the mansion without my order. Otherwise, don''t blame this palace for being rude." What does the prince think of, he warns Tong Mu Ge.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. We will obey your Highness''s instruction and never leave the gate."


    "Just remember." Prince Su Hong wants to leave.


    "Your Highness." Tong Mu Ge stops him.


    "Anything else." The prince is upset. Jin Zhenzhu is actually asking about gongziyu. What does she want to do? Are you asking for him?


    "Will you stay tonight?" She stood up with a delicate voice and gently stood behind the prince. Her slender hands gently stroked the prince''s belt.


    She wants to win the prince''s trust, only one step, that is to become his woman directly.


    After experiencing life and death, what can''t be put down.


    "Tong Mu Ge, you are inviting me."


    "As early as his highness rescued him, Mu Ge thought that he was already his Highness''s woman." Men want to keep women with their bodies, and women are not the same.


    "Is it?" This sentence for men, no doubt can give them a sense of accomplishment.


    He turns slightly, woman, he is not without.


    It''s not the first time a woman has been pampered.


    If you feel right, you will be lucky. It has nothing to do with liking or not.


    "Tong Mu Ge, don''t you regret it?"


    "Being able to serve his highness is the blessing of Mu Ge San Sheng."


    "It''s quite to the taste of this palace." Looking at her, the prince always thinks of the face of golden pearl. And


    he had never heard her say so tender to him.


    He sneered, whether gold pearl or Tongmu song, are women, as long as he wants, what kind of women can not get.


    He picked up Tong Mu Ge and went into the bedroom.


    Day and day, the bedroom inside, is playing a lively drama.


    Children wooden song sitting in front of the dresser, with a wooden comb has not once combed his own green silk.


    Her neck was covered with tiny blue and purple kisses.


    She didn''t care at all.


    When you can''t even save your life and need other people''s stinginess, you will only care about one point, that is, sleeping with a man who can make her live.


    "Sister." Tongmuzheng opened the door, and now she is not as good as a second-class Maid: "elder sister, the food here is really terrible."


    Can people eat the food in this mansion?


    In her opinion, not even pigs.


    "If you don''t get used to it, you don''t have to eat the next two meals." I think I''m the second miss of Tong family. Who can I show you.


    She should be glad that she still has a place to stay and a meal to eat.


    If not, according to their present situation, they will only end up starving to death on the street.


    Who dares to take in the rebellious daughter.


    "Sister." Tong Mu Zheng opened his eyes, and his eyes were unbelievable: "sister, how can you treat me like this?"


    "It''s your own taste." There''s something worse to eat than this, does she know? That''s disgusting.


    "Sister, I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to think the food is bad any more." If you let her starve twice, she will die of hunger.


    "Then go down and practice what I told you to practice every day."


    "Yes." Tongmu Zheng is reluctant to go down.


    She didn''t want to stay in this place, but there was no place to go.


    Tong Mu Ge looks at herself in the mirror and smiles. Fortunately, her face is still there. If she ends up with Zuo Hanfang and her appearance is destroyed, then it will be a time when she should not be called every day and the land is not working.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaomeng looks at the row by row of tea seedlings being planted, and her sense of achievement is silent.


    After a while, when these young tea seedlings grow up, it is time for the tea to harvest."Little girl." The witch doctor came slowly with a little girl: "little girl, if you really have extraordinary ability, you can not only detoxify, but also plant tea.


    Allah''s mouth gently smile, her face a smile, like a wrinkled bark, let people see startling.


    "The witch doctor is flattered." Xiao Meng looks at the witch doctor who comes suddenly, and frowns slightly.


    "Last time the little girl said she could detoxify. This is ah Ling. She followed me since she was a child. When her mother was pregnant with her, she was poisoned. After she gave birth to her, her mother''s toxicity was transferred to her. She followed me for many years. I can only protect her life, but I can''t help her get rid of the disease. I wonder if you can help me to have a look, or if there is any way to help her to get rid of the poison. ¡±The witch doctor pushed the little girl behind her.


    Ah Ling looks very young, probably 11 or 12 years old.


    Her body is thin and weak, and her clothes are different from those of ordinary girls. She looks like a big and a small witch doctor.


    "If the witch doctor can''t help it, I''m afraid I can''t do anything about it." This girl, she can see at a glance, she is not poisoned, she is poisoned.


    As for who laid the poison, she didn''t care at all.


    To be honest, she doesn''t want to be involved, and she doesn''t want to be involved.


    "Little sister, please help me, mother-in-law said, if the poison on my body can''t be solved, I won''t live beyond 15 years old, sister, please help me." With no light in her eyes, ah Ling kneels down in front of Xiaomeng and drags Xiaomeng''s clothes to ask Xiaomeng to save her life.


    Xiaomeng looked at her appearance and sighed in her heart: "ah Ling, you get up. It''s not that I don''t save you, but my ability is limited. I''m afraid your poison is not within my scope."


    "Little girl, if you don''t want to save ah Ling, just say no. why don''t you say you''re not good enough? Last time that man''s venom was so strong, didn''t she also save her life? Why, now say that they have no ability, obviously do not want to save our family ah Ling. " The witch doctor snorted coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 14

    Xiao Meng just wanted to say something, ah Ling''s body flew out from her, and hit a big tea tree not far away from her head. The big tea tree was found by her from other places two days ago. She thought it was good, so she asked people to plant it here.


    She did not expect, ah Ling''s temperament is so strong, directly hit the tree.


    There was a big bang.


    Disturbed the people who are planting tea trees on the edge.


    The big guy is all around.


    "Isn''t this ah Ling? What''s the matter with her? " One


    "my God, there''s a lot of blood on her forehead. She won''t die."


    "Ah Ling, ah Ling."


    "Ah Ling is a good person. How could he want to die?" Someone asked the point.


    "Yes, how could she want to die?" Everyone looks at Xiao Meng and the witch doctor.


    The witch doctor moved his lips and looked indescribable. He just looked at Xiaomeng and said, "little girl, please help ah Ling to bandage it. The little girl has been pitiful since she was a child. Please help her. Help her."


    "You are bleeding, little girl. Not long ago, little girl helped ah Huai solve the snake venom, which has been spread all over the family. Now that a Ling is injured, they naturally think of Xiaomeng.


    Xiao Meng pursed her lips and looked at the woman on the ground. Her face became more and more pale and slowly lost her blood.


    "Little girl, ah Ling is just a girl''s family. What she said just now was unintentional. Why should she be as angry as a little girl? Although she is a foreign girl, in our opinion, you are no different from our people. Little girl, please save ah Ling." The witch doctor''s lips are crooked.


    Ah Ling must have lost half his life.


    A little girl can''t be saved if she does something.


    As long as they don''t stay in this place, they will not be driven out.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t speak any more.


    She''ll definitely do it.


    She walked forward slowly and squatted in front of ah Ling.


    "Hua Hong." Xiao Meng calls Hua Hong.


    "Young lady." Hua Hong has heard the movement of this side for a long time and squeezed in from the crowd.


    "You come and help, and I''ll help her stop bleeding and bandage." The little girl''s face was pale and frightening, and the situation looked very bad.


    "Yes." Hua Hong squats down.


    Xiaomeng takes out a piece of gauze from his sleeve and begins to help a Ling deal with the wound.


    Her body was already weak, and now she has lost too much blood. Now she has been in shock.


    "My God, ah Ling is dead." Someone tried between a Ling''s nose, and there was no breath.


    "Little girl, ah Ling is just a little girl. She just said bad things about her. She didn''t expect that she would lose her life." As soon as the witch doctor''s face changed, her eyes were on Xiaomeng and she began to blame.


    "She didn''t speak ill of me, and I didn''t do anything to her." Xiaomeng has confirmed that this matter, perhaps from the beginning to the end, was planned by the witch doctor. As for the cause of her harm, it is still uncertain.


    "The big guy heard that. The little girl said that ah Ling didn''t do anything to her? But ah Ling died because of her words. This matter is related to ah Ling''s life. Please go and invite the clan leader. As a Ling''s mother-in-law, I naturally helped her find this justice. " The witch doctor gave a cold drink.


    "Witch doctor, you are closest to ah Ling. At this time, shouldn''t you think about how to arrange ah Ling? But if you want to use ah Ling to do something to me, you can''t blame me here. "


    "Nonsense, nonsense. I always regard ah Ling as my own granddaughter. How can I harm her?" The witch doctor trembled with anger because of Xiaomeng''s words.


    Xiaomeng just smiles and doesn''t stop when she talks to the witch doctor.


    She put a pill into a Ling''s mouth. Her father took it for her. It is said that when she loses too much blood, it can protect her life. I don''t know whether it is useful or not. First give a Ling one.


    "Patriarch, come on, ah Ling. She ran into a tree and died."


    "Yes, clan leader, ah Ling, she died miserably." Among the people of the same clan, ah Ling''s life experience is more sympathetic. Now seeing the accident of ah Ling, the big guys immediately unite and have the same meaning to the outside world.


    "What''s going on here?" Allah, the patriarch, came over in the crowd. When he saw Ah Ling, whose eyes were closed and his face was pale and bloodless, his face was serious.


    It''s about a human life. Can''t it be serious?


    He always had to ask what was going on?


    "Childe, childe." Find out the wrong Cheng''an here and fly to another mountain.


    Su Yuzhe is talking about the management of tea tree, see Cheng an anxious come over, frown.


    "Childe, childe, no good. There seems to be something wrong with the young lady." Even the clan leader was shocked. It was certainly not a small matter.


    Su Yuzhe did not ask what happened, there was no hesitation to move the pace: "go."The master and the servant hurriedly gathered towards the crowd.


    "Patriarch, ah Ling''s body is poisonous. You know, I''ve learned about the poison for more than ten years with my method, but I still can''t get rid of it. Last time, the little girl said that if there is any poison that can''t be solved, you can go to her. It happened that ah Ling was suffering from the poison last night. Looking at ah Ling''s pain, I immediately thought of little girl, but when she asked little girl to save her life, The little girl not only refused to help, but also said that she could not solve ah Ling''s poison. In her anger, ah Ling said a little girl was not worthy of staying in our family. She said that she just didn''t help ah Ling detoxify, but also wanted to live here for a long time. My poor ah Ling couldn''t think of it for a moment, so she ran into a tree. " The witch doctor said that a snot and a tear did not move.


    "Patriarch, she must have come to our village to make a divination. Now she killed ah Ling again. I don''t know who is next to kill her. In my opinion, clan leader, these foreigners should be driven out." I don''t know who said it.


    "Yes, patriarch, since the arrival of these foreigners, our hearts have always felt insecure. In the past 100 years, our family has not been a stranger. As a result, it was not because the foreigners brought us disaster." Some people talked about the past.


    "Yes, patriarch, think about the disaster 16 years ago. At that time, our family almost faced extinction. Patriarch, it''s hard for us to experience such a thing again."


    The patriarch thought of the woman he met in sixteen years, but he really didn''t speak any more.


    Sixteen years ago, there was a foreigner here.


    Men are handsome and natural, and women are beautiful.


    At first, he felt very good about this pair of foreigners.


    All the accidents happened almost overnight. Twenty men in his family were killed overnight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 15

    At that time, the lesson can be clearly seen. The patriarch''s look was not cool, and his tone toward Xiaomeng was not polite before: "little girl, what''s the matter?"


    Disaster 16 years ago, what disaster was 16 years ago? She was more curious about this.


    Could it have something to do with the physical father.


    She could only guess that her birth was related to it. As for what it was, she could not guess it.


    "Will the patriarch believe what I say?" The witch doctor has finished what he has to say. Who else would want to hear her


    "Patriarch, it seems that the witch doctor is right. It must be because a Ling wants to drive them out of the village, so she holds a grudge against ah Ling and refuses to help." When we were told about what happened 16 years ago, everyone was shocked.


    "Little girl, you come to talk about ah Ling''s poison. Can you solve it?" The patriarch looked at Xiaomeng. No matter what happened, he had to ask clearly.


    Xiao Meng shook his head: "No


    For Gu, she is studying, and is not sure.


    Besides, the poisonous insects in a Ling''s body have been in a Ling''s body for more than ten years, and they are no longer ordinary insects. If one of them is not done well, it may backfire, making a Ling insane, or at worst, a Ling''s seven orifices bleed to death.


    Either way, it''s not what she wants to see.


    "Don''t you say that as long as it''s poison, you can do something about it?" The patriarch frowned. What kind of poison is it.


    "It''s not poison, it''s poison."


    "What do you mean?" The patriarch frowned: "yes, ah Ling''s mother was poisoned by poisonous insects. For various reasons, the insect survived in ah Ling''s body, which is why ah Ling''s body has always been thin and small."


    "Nonsense." The voice of the witch doctor suddenly became loud: "little girl doesn''t want to detoxify ah Ling. She also finds so many excuses. What is the intention of the little girl?"


    Small Meng hook lip: "the intention is not to talk about, but there are some selfish."


    Maybe she can take the opportunity to learn about what happened 16 years ago.


    "Patriarch, you see, they are not good at coming." There was a sneer in the mouth of the witch doctor. She had long seen that there was something wrong with these foreigners. Today, I had a try and found that there was a problem.


    It is true that the patriarch allowed these foreigners to stay here after such a great event 16 years ago.


    "Take ah Ling back to the house first. I''ll give you an account of what happened. If ah Ling died because of a little girl, I''ll make the decision to let Xiao and Mr. Su leave." Ula said with a serious face.


    Concerning the safety of the villagers, ula had to be cautious.


    The big guy carried ah Ling back to the ancestral hall in the village. Because of this, the women working outside were not in a good mood. They all came back and surrounded her.


    "Daughter in law, what''s going on?" Hearing the news, Su Yuzhe gently squeezed to Xiaomeng''s front, holding her soft hands, gently asked.


    Xiaomeng smiles at him: "nothing big? Some people want to use this to drive us out of the village. " As long as it''s not about life and death, it''s all small things. "


    Su Yuzhe hook lips, daughter-in-law said is a small matter, it must be a small matter.


    When she was carried back to the house, ah Ling''s breath was completely gone. Everyone believed that ah Ling was really dead.


    "Clan leader, ah Ling is just a little girl, and they are cruel. In order to avoid the recurrence of the incident 16 years ago, please drive them away." When people talk about things that happened 16 years ago, people''s memories all of a sudden go back to 16 years ago.


    At that time, there was also a young couple. The man''s body was poisoned. The woman led the man and said that he was going to collect some herbal medicines. As long as you can gather up a number of herbs, you can help the man detoxify.


    It was their duty to stay in the village. On the contrary, the villagers had some difficulties. They liked to help.


    But who would have thought that the tragedy of the villagers was caused by them.


    That night, many people died in the village, and the young couple was also missing.


    Later, the witch doctor told us that they didn''t come to collect any strange medicine at all. They came to absorb the essence and Yang of men.


    Because of the death of more than 20 years of men, all of them are as shriveled as if they had been drained of water.


    Ula sighed.


    What happened 16 years ago has gradually been forgotten by everyone. In fact, it has not been forgotten, but it has not been mentioned.


    He said slowly, "little girl, third childe, you''d better leave us. Our people don''t welcome you now." Life is far less important than living from them.


    "Patriarch, do you mean that as long as ah Ling wakes up, you will let us stay here." Ah Ling didn''t die.


    "How can it be that ah Ling is not dead?" Just now, he tried her breath.


    "Ah Ling just lost a lot of blood and lost her mind. I think if I could give her some blood, she might wake up." Xiaomeng opens her mouth gently.She doesn''t know how people here are going to have blood transfusions.


    She only knows the rudest way.


    She bit her finger and immediately blood came out of her fingertips.


    "Daughter in law, why do you have to do this?" His daughter-in-law even wanted to feed blood for the little girl. He was so distressed.


    It''s just blood. It''s OK to use it.


    Xiao Meng seemed to know what he meant and stopped him with her eyes, as if to say, your blood is not good.


    Xiao Meng''s fingertips point to a Ling''s lips. The blood drips slowly into her mouth along the corner of her lips, and then flows slowly along her throat.


    Blood, blood.


    A timid woman, seeing the blood dazzling, immediately covered her eyes and did not dare to look.


    Compared with them, ula''s mood is complicated.


    Dark thought, if the people in front of you really don''t want to save ah Ling and want to ignore ah Ling''s life and death, why should he spend so much time feeding ah Ling with his own blood.


    "Daughter in law, that''s enough Looking at the blood in the daughter-in-law''s body, drop by drop into other people''s body, Su Yuzhe is most distressed.


    He took Xiaomeng''s hand back, put her finger in his mouth and sucked it for a while. Seeing that there was no blood coming out of her finger tip, he took out a piece of handkerchief from his arms and wrapped it for her gently.


    "Little girl, she''s dead, whatever you do? Ah Ling won''t wake up again "No matter whether ah Ling wakes up or not, we can''t keep you in case things happen again 16 years ago."


    The lesson learned 16 years ago is still there. Ah Ling''s death is a warning.


    Warn him that it is impossible for outsiders to live with them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 16

    "Don''t worry. We don''t mean to live here for a long time. After these young tea seedlings are planted, they will be assigned to each household for management. In other words, we will arrange stewards to guide the growth of tea. In fact, these tea trees belong to the villagers. We are only responsible for collecting and selling tea every year." Xiaomeng speaks faintly.


    She could understand a kind of exclusion of the inner race from the outside.


    As soon as her words came out, not only the patriarch, but also the clansmen felt strange.


    "What do you mean, little girl?" It''s like pie in the sky. What''s the difference.


    They have all been developed and the seedlings have been planted. After that, they said they would like to distribute them.


    Is there anything else they don''t know.


    "Don''t get me wrong. If we don''t manage so many teas at home, we don''t have to hire many people to manage them. After discussing with my husband, I decided to distribute these tea leaves to each household for management. When the tea leaves are collected, they will be purchased according to the quality of the tea. Of course, it is voluntary. If you like it, you can tell me about it It''s not very willing to plant. We have to hire people to manage it. "


    This is a new concept. Xiaomeng is not sure whether the local people can accept it.


    When she discussed with Su Yuzhe, she took all kinds of situations into account, but she didn''t expect to have time to tell everyone that this kind of situation happened.


    "What''s the value of tea? Who needs it I don''t know who said it.


    Indeed, cheap tea is not worth a lot of money. It has been regarded as a sky high price to sell a few tens of Wen.


    But it''s just cheap tea.


    The climate here is humid and humid, with plenty of rain all the year round, and the terrain is very important. It can grow high-quality tea.


    "You must have heard of royal tribute tea. Do you know its price? Some of them cost thousands of taels of silver per catty. The climate and soil here are most suitable for growing tea. We can certainly grow tea comparable to royal tribute tea. "


    Several thousand two and a half catties, what kind of flowers and leaves must it be? It must be gold.


    "Little girl, don''t give us ecstasy here. We don''t want to eat that kind of thing. You''re not welcome here."


    "Yes, you come from other places, not even the people from southern Xinjiang. Who knows what you are trying to do here. We will not be cheated. We cherish our lives more than silver." If you don''t have your life, why do you want money.


    "Well." What else does Xiaomeng want to say? Ah Ling on the ground suddenly utters a soft groan.


    The voice was very low, and we still heard it.


    "Ah Ling is awake." The patriarch said something.


    All of us gathered around like a nest of peaks.


    Xiaomeng squatted down, took out her silver needle, and pricked ah Ling''s finger.


    Ten fingers linked to one heart.


    The pain from the fingertip immediately made ah Ling sit up from the ground.


    She looked at Xiaomeng warily: "pain."


    Xiaomeng put away her silver needle: "you wake up."


    "Ah Ling, my poor child, why are you so stupid and do stupid things? What do you want your mother-in-law to do if you have something?" When Allah saw that ah Ling was awake, she immediately came forward and burst into tears.


    The patriarch looked at ah Ling on the ground. His eyes were unbelievable.


    Is this really waking up?


    But he had just tried her breath. It was so cold that he could not wake up.


    "Little girl, don''t you say you can''t cure?" Can''t cure a disease, still can bring back to life, this matter said, others can''t believe it.


    "I really can''t cure a disease, but I can detoxify it. Just now a Ling asked me to help her detoxify, but I was not sure. Later, when I saw something wrong with ah Ling, I thought I could try it with blood. I didn''t think it could. It also confirmed my idea that the poison on ah Ling was not other poison, but poison from Gu."


    In southern Xinjiang, it is not a strange thing to be poisoned by poisonous insects.


    In other words, people here, more or less have heard about it, or have experienced it in person, and some of them will be lured.


    "What''s the use of your blood?"


    "I have been poisoned since I was a child. I came here all the way to find a way to detoxify. I looked at ah Ling''s body and looked at her symptoms. Some places were similar to myself. I suspected that my poison was the same as ah Ling. I didn''t expect that it was the same." What Xiaomeng said is sincere and sincere, which doesn''t seem to be a fake at all.


    "Ah Ling is so thin that you don''t feel thin at all." It is not only not thin, but also a beautiful beauty of health. How can such a person say that she is poisoned by poisonous insects.


    It is said that people who have been poisoned by poisonous insects are all amazingly thin, and their facial expressions are even more dull.


    "You can''t see it on the surface. When I''m in pain, you can''t see it. If you ask my husband, is it true that I feel miserable every time I arrive on the first and fifteenth day of the new year, I will tell you a big truth. Because of this poison, I have been married with my husband for several years, and I can''t have children, but my husband''s family is only one, so I can''t always do without children and try my best to come here Here, it is said that there is an expert here who can detoxify this kind of poison. "There is little doubt about what she said.


    "My wife is indeed suffering from a lot of poison. Please allow us to stay here for another month or two. If the poison still can''t be solved after two months, we will leave ourselves." Su Yuzhe secretly pinched a sweat for Xiaomeng.


    Her daughter-in-law didn''t know what she wanted to do. She even made up things like poison in her body.


    What she said was so hard that he didn''t deserve to be together.


    "Patriarch, she didn''t get any poison at all. She cheated everyone." The witch doctor said angrily.


    This woman is really hateful. In order to stay, she has used this move.


    "Witch doctor, if you don''t believe me, you can help me to see if I am poisoned by poisonous insects." Indeed, it''s easy to hide from others, but it''s not easy to hide someone who really knows Gu and poison.


    "Your face is moist, your breath is blue and your body is light. You don''t look like a person who has been poisoned by poisonous insects."


    "The witch doctor knows Gu, so you should know that there is a kind of poison. The people who get hurt are the symptoms you mentioned."


    The witch doctor squints at Xiaomeng.


    There is such poison in the world.


    It''s the highest level poison in southern Xinjiang. You have to use the king of ten thousand poisonous insects to enter the poisonous insects. It''s more difficult to defuse it than to ascend to heaven.


    Thinking of this, the witch doctor''s face is not good.


    So they came here to look for the king of ten thousand poisonous insects.


    "Ah Ling woke up, and the little girl planted so much tea here. Even if she had to drive them away, she would have to give them a little buffer time." The patriarch sighed. The little girl even saved the two people in the village. If he drove them out now, he would be too unkind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 17

    "Patriarch, do you forget what happened 16 years ago?" The witch doctor is not going to let Xiaomeng and his party go.


    "Witch doctor, I know you''re still blaming me for what happened 16 years ago. Let''s make this decision first." The patriarch sighed and left with his men.


    "Wait a minute." Originally sitting on the ground, ah Ling suddenly stood up: "I know where the king of ten thousand poisonous insects is?"


    The witch doctor narrowed his eyes: "ah Ling, you slept in front of the ghost gate. Are you confused? Do you know what the king of ten thousand poisonous insects is?" When the witch doctor came up, he rang to leave.


    A Ling looks at Xiaomeng''s direction and stops talking. Then she hangs her head and allows the witch doctor to drag her away.


    "Go to work."


    "Yes, go to work."


    "What kind of work? If they leave, we won''t get any money." Zama has always had a problem with Xiaomeng because of the previous Shenwang affair.


    Why give that kind of ginseng king to Ali, see a share, if she didn''t mix a foot in, maybe she can share half.


    At present, I heard that the patriarch was going to drive them out, which made him even more disdainful.


    It''s just a few foreigners. They have some silver in their hands. What''s there.


    In my mind, if they were driven away, how could she occupy a piece of tea tree mountain.


    Even if it is not valuable, so much tea can be sold.


    "Yes, little girl, when will we be paid?" As soon as Zama''s words came out, everyone responded in succession.


    "You can rest assured. If you don''t trust me, you''ll pay the bill with Cheng''an." Su Yuzhe made a decision for Xiaomeng.


    "Yes, please follow me. I''ll pay you for these days." Cheng an responded immediately.


    The wages were already ready, and they immediately brought up the matter and ended it.


    Xiao Meng sees that all the people follow Cheng''an and Hua Hong. She and Su Yuzhe stand in the same place for a long time and can''t recover.


    After a while, she asked, "do you think the number 16 years ago was very sensitive."


    Sixteen years ago, it was not the year she was born.


    The man and woman in the mouth here have nothing to do with her.


    Su Yuzhe nodded: "so you want to stay and find out."


    "Yes, there are some things that need to be understood."


    What does it take for her to live without the original God''s consent? For example, help her figure out who her own parents are.


    It''s not all about her.


    For her own sake, so to speak.


    She had a premonition that such a peaceful and peaceful life would not be long.


    So, there are some things she wants to find out as soon as possible.


    One of the things she had to figure out was to find out the physical father.


    "No matter what you want to do, I will accompany you." He can say it, he can do it.


    No matter what she wants to do, he will be with her.


    "Well." Xiaomeng took his arm and went to the direction of home: "do you think ah Ling''s attitude is a little strange?"


    Su Yuzhe thought for a moment: "you mean her last word."


    Xiaomeng nodded: "she said that she knew the king of ten thousand poisonous insects. She was a child. How could she know the king of ten thousand poisonous insects?"


    "Maybe it''s not true that she said it." She couldn''t have said such a strange thing if she didn''t know.


    "Leave her alone. It can''t be urgent. We have to take our time." Su Yuzhe said softly.


    "Well."


    Passing by a small forest, there was a flash of black shadow in front of her eyes. Xiaomeng''s mouth was slightly hooked, and the silver needle in her hand was thrown out. A little rabbit fell down not far away.


    It was a gray rabbit. When the grey rabbit saw someone coming, he looked pitifully at it.


    Xiaomeng picked it up: "it''s very fat. It can be fried on a large plate."


    Su Yuzhe took a look: "if you don''t have to stew it, you can just make up for it."


    "It''s OK." Xiao Meng nods.


    After going back, Su Yuzhe immediately skinned the rabbit he had got.


    Xiaomeng saw, slightly frowned: "you can directly pluck hair, rabbit skin is also very tender."


    "It''s a lot of trouble to pluck hair. It''s better to peel it directly. This fur will be left for you to make a neck collar." Su Yuzhe has taken the scraps to the outside and buried them. Then he plunges into the kitchen and starts to cook rabbit Soup for his daughter-in-law.


    Xiao Meng sits on a wooden table beside him and looks at Su Yuzhe''s work.


    "Put some soybeans." Xiaomeng said.


    "Good."


    Su Yuzhe went to grab a handful of soybeans, put them into a big pot, and began to make a fire to boil soup.


    They sat on one side, looking at the stove.


    You hold my hand, I scratch your palm.


    Let the flames shine on their faces."Su Yuzhe, do you believe that people will be reborn after death?" Xiao Meng thinks about the dead rabbit just now, and she feels a little bit.


    Su Yuzhe looks at her.


    "Take this rabbit for example. Although it is dead, is it possible for its soul to be deposited on another rabbit that just died?" Xiao Meng made a metaphor.


    Su Yuzhe thought: "if it''s a person, I think it''s possible. If it''s a rabbit, it''s absolutely impossible."


    Rabbit regeneration weight is also a rabbit, it is difficult to become rabbit essence.


    "If I die one day and my soul lives on others, can you find me?"


    "Yes." She is his soul, without her, his soul will become fragmented.


    Xiaomeng looks at the flames in front of her eyes, but she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "Silly daughter-in-law, what can''t die? It''s really frightening to hear."


    Xiao Meng smiles and puts her head on his shoulder.


    Su Yuzhe holds her hand, two people are so tightly dependent.


    When it was getting dark, Cheng an and Hua Hong came back.


    When they came back, the soup was just fine.


    As soon as I entered the house, I could smell a strong smell of meat.


    "It''s delicious, young master and madam. Are we going to have extra food tonight?" As soon as you smell it, you know it must be a game in the mountains.


    "Yes, I know you''ve been working hard today, and I''ve given you a special meal." Xiao Meng comes out of the kitchen with the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Then we are not blessed with delicious food." Cheng an and Hua Hong rush into the kitchen and start serving these dishes.


    A carrier pigeon stopped in front of the window. Su Yuzhe gently touched its head and took a note from his leg. The carrier pigeon patted its wings and flew away.


    Xiaomeng came in and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The prince has already known that gongziyu is me. He is sending a large number of people to look for me, and has issued a hunting order. If you find me, you can kill me on the spot."


    Xiaomeng''s eyes were cold: "the prince has been acting as a puppet for many years. Is he finally going to make a move?"


    "His ultimate goal is to get to that position. Before that, someone helped him clear the road, and he was willing to play it. Now, his left and right arms are cut off, so he can''t play anymore." Su Yuzhe said softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 18

    Xiao Meng hooked his lips: "if he did, the other two would not be willing to fall behind. Your situation is really pitiful."


    "You have no conscience. Someone wants to kill me. You can still laugh."


    "It''s natural to laugh. It''s hard to cry. It''s not exactly what they mean."


    Su Yuzhe rubbed her face: "you are open to it."


    Four people around the table to eat and drink soup, this is not comfortable.


    It is night, a pair of big black dark eyes, staring at this small wooden house, the eyes of the grim flash.


    They came for the king of ten thousand poisonous insects. Naturally, they can''t stay.


    The corners of his mouth sneered and scattered something outside the wooden house, then disappeared into the night.


    Xiao Meng felt something wrong in the air when she ate half of the meal.


    "What''s the matter, young lady?" Hua Hong just drank a bowl of soup, not full.


    "Hide, there''s a situation."


    "Young lady, be careful. Look at the window." Cheng an put down the dishes and chopsticks, looked at the doors and windows, and saw many black shadows.


    Then the shadow, is wriggling, climbing, long, soft, you can see it is a snake.


    "How could there be so many snakes?" Su Yuzhe frowned.


    "Not only snakes, but centipedes and scorpions." Hua Hong feels that there is a small thing crawling out of the crack of the door.


    "We were sprinkled with powder around us, leading to these snakes and insects and so on." This medicine is very strong. After a while, it has attracted so many snakes and insects.


    "Childe, what to do?" Cheng An has pulled out his short knife and is ready to fight a hard battle.


    "Ignition, quick, ignition." Xiaomeng opens her mouth.


    Cheng an and Hua Hong go to the kitchen to get firewood.


    Fortunately, the fire in the kitchen did not go out, and the dried firewood soon caught fire.


    Four people were standing in the middle of the fire with an O-shaped outside.


    The fire started quickly.


    The snakes and insects outside come very quickly.


    They lie not far from the fire, looking at the four people in the fire.


    "Madame, when the firewood is finished, they will attack again." Snake, Hua Hong is no stranger, she had raised a lot of her own before.


    However, they were raised to scare people, because the snakes, once in her hands, would have their fangs pulled out.


    Xiaomeng takes out a porcelain vase from her body. This is a kind of powder made by mixing some herbs here after coming here. It''s very useful for expelling snakes and insects.


    In addition, she is pure, the effect will be more obvious.


    She followed the fire and poured some into the fire.


    "Avoid it first. It will take about a quarter of an hour to play this effect."


    The firewood should burn for another quarter of an hour.


    "Have you ever had roast snake meat?" Xiao Meng sat inside, looking at the biggest black snake outside and asked.


    Su Yuzhe''s mouth a smoke, all this time, but also can think of eating, estimated is his daughter-in-law a person.


    Cheng An is interested: "it sounds delicious."


    After all, Hua Hong belongs to the family of girls. As soon as she heard Xiaomeng''s words, her scalp began to tingle: "madam, you''d better not eat it."


    She wasn''t afraid. She felt a little sick.


    "It''s good to roast scorpions." Xiao Meng makes a sound again.


    Su Yuzhe:.... "


    Cheng an: "it''s..."


    Hua Hong looks at the scorpion on the ground full of fear.


    Xiaomeng smiles and picks up the branch on one side, whizzing a few times. The branch is full of scorpions, only big.


    "Daughter in law, it doesn''t look like any meat." Snake meat is said to be very tonic. It is said that this scorpion can also be eaten, but he has never eaten it himself.


    Now seeing his daughter-in-law is more calm than him, he is not calm.


    "It''s a great tonic. Oh, I''ll give it to you first." She winks at Su Yumeng.


    It''s true that it''s very helpful, especially for men. This function is more wonderful.


    Su Yuzhe''s face turned red.


    What does she mean? He did not eat now, can''t also toss about every day until she got out of bed.


    "Young lady, this thing can really eat." Cheng an looks at the string of things that still have a lot of teeth and claws. Subconsciously, she swallows her saliva. If she really lacks the courage, she surpasses her imagination. If ordinary women see this, it''s wrong. When they see those guys outside, their legs will be weak and their whole body will be weak.


    It''s good for the young lady. She looks at the things outside as if they are nothing. She looks at ease and leisurely.


    Now it is more leisure and elegant, even want to make scorpion to eat.


    It''s really delicious. It''s very delicious.He really can''t do without admiration.


    A string of scorpions, just on the fire to roast, but also open their teeth and claws, slowly, gradually lost momentum, until no life.


    After a while, there was a delicate smell.


    "Fortunately, the leftover chili oil is still here." Xiaomeng is worried that there is no spice. In a flash, she sees a bowl of chili oil made by herself on the table, which is placed in the middle of the table.


    The table was in the fire, and it was easy for her to get it.


    She brought chili oil, pinched a roasted scorpion, dipped it in chili oil and ate it directly.


    One import, chew.


    It''s not bad. It tastes good. It''s much more delicious than the modern cultured scorpions.


    Cheng an also picked one from the top.


    Learn from Xiaomeng''s appearance and open up.


    Eat one, and your eyes start to shine.


    It''s really delicious.


    Su Yuzhe also calmly ate up.


    Only Hua Hong dare not speak.


    "Eat it. It''s delicious. Try it." Cheng an handed one over.


    Hua Hong takes it and tries to take a bite.


    That''s good.


    "Do you want more?" a dozen or so scorpions will be wiped out in a short time. Some of Xiaomeng''s scorpions are still smelly. It''s better outside. It''s better not to eat at this time.


    "Well." The flower red that had already eaten and nodded, thinking secretly, if the young lady really would enjoy it, she knew that this thing could be eaten.


    After a while, they ate up dozens of them. The scorpions who couldn''t get in outside saw them eating their companions, and they were in a hurry.


    One side of the centipede is looking for opportunities, ready to find a gap to drill in.


    There are also centipedes who are not afraid to die, but when they cross the fire, they slap twice and burn all their feet. They are still dead.


    The fire was so big that they had to wait outside until the fire came down.


    A quarter of an hour passed.


    The fire is getting weaker and weaker.


    Xiaomeng four people wiped the corners of their lips.


    It''s very good. It''s a pity that Xiao Meng didn''t eat snake meat.


    It''s too bloody to kill snakes, or it''s good to roast some snake meat at this time.


    Seeing that the fire had weakened, centipedes, scorpions, and many other creeping snakes, all wanted to rush in and prepare to swallow the four people alive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 19

    "Young lady, do you think the powder you sprinkle will react in a quarter of an hour at the latest? A quarter of an hour has passed. Why don''t these things go Looking at the snakes and insects outside, Hua Hong has drawn out the soft sword in her waist.


    What she trembles most is the soft sword.


    It is usually used to make a belt. In case of enemy situation, the belt in the waist will be turned into a sharp weapon immediately.


    "What''s the hurry? Isn''t there something else?" Xiao Meng glanced at it and didn''t find that their eyes were no longer fierce.


    Xiaomeng takes a look at the biggest black snake. With a wave of both hands, the silver needle reaches the snake seven inches.


    Before the snake could react, it was nailed to seven inches and fell down.


    "Daughter-in-law, you really still think about others." Su Yuzhe is quite helpless. He knows that she has not given up the idea of roasting the biggest snake.


    "If you send it to your door, don''t do it in vain. Next time, if you want to find another one of this size, it will cost a lot of spirit." Xiaomeng claps her hands. Whoever makes them come should be ready to be eaten by her.


    There was a faint aroma in the air.


    The aroma slowly diffuses around.


    People smell this aroma, nothing happened.


    But animals are different.


    This kind of spice is like a natural enemy to them, which makes them fear.


    After a while, all the snakes and insects that had been around the house were gone. They were afraid that they would not run fast enough and die here.


    "So you go?" Cheng''an thinks it''s incredible, so he left. It''s too much face for them. He''s going to have a fierce battle.


    "Yes, why did they go like this? Shouldn''t they come?" Hua Hong also has some silly eyes.


    "Look at you like this, typical get cheap still sell good, people really want to go back, you should be impatient." Xiaomeng smiles.


    The four looked at each other and laughed.


    Cheng''an is not at ease: "childe, or I and Hua Hong will be on duty tonight. If those things come back again, there will be a message." Those things, unlike people, are much more difficult to deal with.


    "No, for a while, they dare not come, but compared with them, I think we should be watched?"


    "Yes, according to the situation this evening, there are already people here who want to get rid of us. Be careful." Su Yuzhe nodded. If it wasn''t for people''s attention, it would not exist tonight.


    "Yes, you should keep this one on your body to prevent snakes and insects, so that snakes and insects will not dare to get close to them." Xiaomeng poured out some powder from the bottle and divided it into two parts, which were carried by the two people.


    It was a very quiet night.


    In a dark room, there was a conversation between the two.


    Their voices were dumb and dark, and they couldn''t tell whether they were male or female. They seemed to be two old men, and they were trying to change their voices.


    "These people are here to look for the king of ten thousand poisonous insects. If they can find the king of ten thousand poisonous insects, what happened 16 years ago will be revealed."


    "We must not let them find the king of ten thousand poisonous insects. If they want the king of ten thousand poisonous insects, we can only take their lives."


    "Tonight''s plan failed. Some of them are good at expelling insects. The snakes and insects we caused are useless." The other way.


    "You can''t decide whether you''re a waste person or a stranger. You can''t do it. You can either get rid of them or do them."


    "Master, they come to the king of ten thousand poisonous insects." Another man asked gently, carefully.


    "That''s even worse."


    "Yes."


    The night returns to tranquility again.


    Xiaomeng lies in bed, sleepless.


    Su Yuzhe pressed over: "daughter-in-law, I am up all over the uncomfortable."


    "You deserve it. You eat the most." Xiao Meng gave him a look.


    "Daughter in law, you let me eat more." Su Yuzhe felt that he was very innocent.


    "You are obedient at this time." Xiao Meng hums coldly.


    "Daughter in law, I really can''t eat more of that stuff. I feel that I have endless strength. My daughter-in-law, you are so cold." Su Yuzhe''s hands and feet have begun to wander restlessly.


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..."


    "Daughter in law."


    This night, is destined to overturn the mountains and rivers.


    After one night, they fell asleep.


    Xiaomeng is lying on the bed and doesn''t want to move.


    Su Yuzhe is a dead man. If he can''t give him some color, he will toss her to death.


    Move the body, as if to break up in general.


    Compared with her soft and weak body, someone is unconventional, bright and bright, full of red, energetic and carrying a basin of washing water in: "the living room is a mess, Cheng''an, they are cleaning, get up to wash their face, gargle, I will bring you breakfast in a moment."Xiao Meng pretends to be dead in bed.


    Su Yuzhe chuckled, wrung a towel, and then helped Xiaomeng wipe his face.


    "Does it still hurt down here?" He asked softly.


    Xiaomeng ignores him.


    He said, it''s not iron. It doesn''t hurt.


    Su Yuzhe took out a box of ointment from her body and lifted her lower garment to help her wipe it.


    Xiao Meng sat up and said, "I''ll do it myself. You go out."


    Who are you? I''m not ashamed.


    "I''m afraid of something. I haven''t seen it before." It was he who was a bit fierce last night. Naturally, he took care of him.


    "Go out, and you''re not afraid to be laughed at." Xiaomeng takes over and asks a man to do this kind of thing. How hard is it for love.


    Su Yuzhe chuckled: "that line, I go out first."


    His daughter-in-law is lovely.


    Xiaomeng pinched in the room for a long time before she came out.


    Last night, the big snake was hanging on a pillar by Su Yuzhe, which had the posture of killing.


    Xiaomeng took a look, quite disgusted: "at home to make more fishy, you want to get outside."


    I''m not afraid of snake''s blood. I''ll bring those things again.


    "Don''t worry. It''s meat to the mouth." Su Yuzhe sat down and said, "just now the patriarch sent someone to come over and tell us something about our tea mountain. My daughter-in-law, if no one is willing to do it, we must ask someone to do it ourselves."


    Xiaomeng came up with the idea of splitting up the family.


    The original intention of this method is good, for fear that some people will misunderstand it.


    "It''s not urgent. As long as it''s beneficial, someone will do it." Today, we are not talking about this matter casually. We have not made clear the specific interest relationship. If we have made it clear, there will naturally be a few people who want to do it.


    Su Yuzhe nodded: "the premise is that we can stay."


    "If someone doesn''t want us to stay here, they will drive us out of here." ¡¢


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 20

    When we got to the patriarch''s house, there were several elders who seemed to be older sitting on the side of the patriarch.


    "Patriarch, you come to us." After asking the patriarch how to do, Xiaomeng goes straight to the theme.


    "Little girl, you''re here. It''s time to introduce someone to you." The patriarch motioned for Xiaomeng and Xiaomeng to sit down and looked at the people sitting on one side: "these three are businessmen from rennancheng, who specialize in medicine business. I heard that the little girl''s tea mountain was intended to give up, and they wanted to buy the tea mountain in the hands of the little girl."


    Nancheng, the capital of Southern Xinjiang.


    The three nodded to Xiaomeng.


    Xiao Meng returned to the ceremony.


    "Little girl, I came back to discuss with other elders of the clan about yesterday''s affairs. We all agreed that we couldn''t want to keep you down. I''m also very sorry about this matter." There was an apologetic look on ula''s face.


    Because something like that happened 16 years ago, so we have a certain hostility towards foreigners.


    This kind of hostility is not only against Xiaomeng and his party, but also against all the foreigners.


    "Because of this, I contacted them to see if they are interested in taking over your tea mountain. If they are willing to take over, your losses will not be too great." These drug merchants have been traveling between the major tribes, and they are also local people in southern Xinjiang. We are familiar with them, so naturally, we can not have hostility.


    Xiaomeng and Xiaomeng are different. They are pure foreigners or come here with a purpose. It is difficult for the people to accept them.


    Xiaomeng listens to each other''s words and knows that ula doesn''t want to keep them any more.


    However, she was not willing to sell tea mountain.


    "Patriarch, I won''t sell the tea mountain. I don''t think we have many fields here. Otherwise, we can divide them according to the area. The young tea seedlings have been planted. As long as we manage them well, we can harvest new tea in a few months. If the tea is sold well, we can also sell some money." Xiaomeng is not willing to let her sell it.


    To be honest, she is very optimistic about several tea mountains.


    As long as she wants to collect tea, these people must give priority to them. The worst way is to take back the tea.


    Ula didn''t expect Xiaomeng to say so.


    In his opinion, this is a ready-made business, the other party has no reason not to agree.


    "Little girl, if you don''t like the price, we can talk about it. "One of the three people on the opposite side spoke.


    He has a small moustache on his face and a gray turban on his head, which is a standard Southern Xinjiang businessman''s dress.


    Xiaomeng smiles: "it''s not about the price. It''s because I like it here. I hope I can come back here one day."


    Of course, this is a kind of excuse. It''s hard to say if she can''t come back. At least she doesn''t want to go at present.


    "Even if the other party doesn''t want to sell, then we won''t say much. Patriarch, we''ll come back in a few days." The three stood up and made a show to go.


    Because they are in the business of medicinal materials, they may have a lot of contact with them for a long time. Standing beside them, you can smell a faint smell of medicine that they emit.


    Xiao Meng''s nose moved, and then stood up: "three are doing medicine business?"


    "Yes, miss. Do you sell herbs?" One of them stopped.


    Xiaomeng shook his head: "it''s not. I just want to ask if the three have heard of a kind of herb called magic grass. If they have it, I''m willing to pay a high price to buy it from them."


    "What kind of herb is that?" For this strange herb, the three people were stunned and obviously had not heard of it.


    "It''s said that it''s helpful to summon the poisonous insects in the body. I''ve only heard it once, but I don''t know if it''s useful. If you meet the three of you on the road for a long time, you can pay attention to it for me. I''d like to thank you in advance."


    There is no magic grass in the world, but she made it up.


    She said so because she felt that there was something wrong with the identity of the three drug dealers.


    As for the problems, try to find out.


    "I seem to have heard of it. It seems that I have collected some of it before. I will go back and have a look. If there is any, I will send it to the girl." The leading man thought and said.


    "Thank you very much." Xiao Meng nods.


    The three pharmacists left the patriarch''s home, leaving only Xiao Meng and Su Yuzhe.


    Seeing the young couple, the patriarch sighed: "don''t blame them, girl. They are also afraid. Besides, the incident in those days was caused by a young foreigner and his wife, so I have no way to deal with this matter."


    Xiaomeng smiles: "the patriarch has the patriarch''s dilemma, we will not blame, the patriarch, I have a request not to ask, do not know if the patriarch can agree."


    "Tell me, as long as it''s not too difficult and I can do it, I''ll promise you both." In a few days, the little girl even saved his people twice. He could not drive them out in a clear way."I want to ask, does the patriarch have any influence on the young couple 16 years ago? It would be better if there were portraits and so on. Besides, what happened here 16 years ago, if it is convenient for the patriarch, he will also inform us. "


    The patriarch''s eyes suddenly became sharp: "who are you? Why do you want to know about this? "


    "Patriarch, don''t get me wrong. We have no malice."


    "What do you want to know about this?" What happened 16 years ago was basically a taboo for them. If he had to, he would not mention it to others.


    Xiaomeng took out his life lock, explained his life experience to him, and explained the reason why he appeared here with the patriarch.


    After hearing this, the patriarch was shocked.


    "To tell you the truth, after what happened in those years, the bodies of the 20 dead people could not be found because they could not be found. In our opinion, it is because someone stole their bodies or destroyed them, and after that incident, the young couple disappeared. We have good reason to suspect that they did it." The patriarch breathed a sigh.


    It''s been so many years since this incident happened. Maybe it''s time to find out and give justice to the twenty people.


    "Patriarch, have you ever thought that there will be someone else behind this matter?"


    "Don''t quite understand what little girl means?" The head of the clan has thick eyebrows.


    "Maybe a couple is being used."


    "Yes, I heard that there is a kind of Gu poison, which requires a lot of men''s essence. Maybe some people want to cultivate a large number of king of ten thousand poisonous insects, so they kill so many people in the name of foreigners, and then blame these things on the foreigners." Su Yuzhe spoke faintly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 21

    "What?" The patriarch was startled.


    This thing sounds terrible.


    "Now we are just speculating whether it is true or not. We need to further confirm that, clan leader, if you want to know the truth of that year, you can allow us to stay. The patriarch can rest assured that we will never do anything to harm our people." Xiao Meng answers.


    The patriarch thought: "let me think about this matter. I have to ask the meaning of the following elders?"


    "It''s a matter of people''s lives. I believe the patriarch will make a wise choice. I have already stated the purpose of my coming here. Maybe some people will try their best to get rid of me."


    "Be careful, you two." After hearing this, the patriarch was worried.


    Because of the ah Ling incident, Xiaomeng''s tea mountain was not affected.


    Everyone''s mentality is that, in any case, a day''s work can earn a day''s wages. They are also staying at home. It''s better to go up the mountain and earn a day''s wages.


    Xiaomeng seems to have forgotten the things that people here want to drive her away. She comes to the tea mountain every day to have a look, and then goes back.


    So is Su Yuzhe.


    "Little girl." The patriarch came over with long legs: "little girl, didn''t you say you wanted some herbal medicine last time? Last time, the three pharmacists came back and said they wanted to meet you alone He didn''t mention letting Xiaomeng leave here any more. He wanted the little girl and his party to check the truth of the incident.


    This matter has been weird for 16 years. It''s time for someone to look into it.


    "Here it is." Xiaomeng was stunned.


    It''s a lot faster than she thought.


    "Yes, but I''ve heard that the price is not low. Come with me at second speed."


    When Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe go back, they really see that the three pharmacists are waiting at the door of their home.


    The three men were of the same age, all with a small moustache and thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    "The little girl has met again." The first man is called Adin, the eldest of the three.


    "Boss Ding, I didn''t expect you to be so fast and have the herbs I want so soon." Xiaomeng pushes the door open and signals three people to enter.


    "It happened that someone came to sell it, so we bought it by the way. As you know, in our southern Xinjiang, there are not many other things, that is, there are many mountains and more than one mountain, and all kinds of precious medicinal materials may appear." Boss Ding sat down and found a large snake skin hanging on the wall not far away. The snake skin was not dry, as if it had been peeled off not long ago.


    "Let boss Ding laugh. I met a big snake the other day and caught it by the way. I thought the skin was good, so I left it."


    "I don''t know if the little girl is willing to sell it. We are willing to pay ten Liang silver to buy it." Such a big snake skin is really a treasure.


    "This leather can still be sold for ten Liang silver." Xiaomeng was shocked: "it''s quite valuable."


    A snake skin can sell for ten Liang silver, does that mean the price of the snake is better.


    "This snake is not an ordinary snake. Its skin is very difficult to peel off, and the skin of this snake is of higher medicinal value than that of ordinary snakes." Boss Ding explained.


    "We just want to keep it as a souvenir." Xiaomeng smiles. Yes, the biggest and most fleshy black snake she caught two days ago is hanging on the wall.


    You asked her about the snake meat. It went into her stomach.


    Snake skin is still there. She doesn''t want to sell it.


    "Even so, we don''t ask for it." Boss Ding drew back his eyes: "little girl, the magic grass you want is special in nature and can''t see light. Once the light is seen, its property will no longer exist. If you really want it, you have to follow us. The price is easy to say. Everyone else starts at a price of 1000 taels. If you want to, you can give me 800 Liang." Mr. Ding said after a pause.


    Xiaomeng nodded slightly: "if you really have magic grass in your hand, the price is no problem. However, where can we get it with you? Is it far away? " Xiaomeng sneers at her. Fantasy grass is just a kind of herb she talks nonsense about. If there is something wrong with the three people, they even tell her that they have found this herb and are willing to sell it to her at a lower price than the market price.


    "It''s not far. It''s in a cave not far from here. Because the magic grass can''t see light, we can only put it in a cave for the time being."


    "In that case, we will follow you." Xiaomeng nods. She just wants to see what the three are up to.


    The three looked at each other, their eyes collided and soon turned away.


    The corner of the mouth is slightly hooked, and there is a kind of fish''s satisfaction.


    Three people walk in front, Xiao Meng and Su Yuzhe walk in the back.


    Three people in front of the south side of the city of interesting things.


    "It''s said that our king of Southern Xinjiang is looking for a man named gongziyu recently. It''s said that he is more beautiful than a woman. If anyone finds him, he can get ten thousand taels of gold." Ten thousand taels of gold is not a small amount.


    "What''s the use of giving more than that? None of us know childe Yu, but we''ve heard something about him." Boss Ding said solemnly: "it is said that this talent is highly talented and full of Confucian classics. He is not only talented, but also a business genius. No one knows when he began to appear. He only knows that he has a lot of industries in his hands, and no one knows what industries they are."Anyway, it''s very mysterious. If it wasn''t for the imperial palace of the great Soviet Dynasty who was wantonly looking for him, we only thought that he was a myth, and then we could talk about it.


    "So it is." The other two echoed.


    "By the way, little girl, you are from the other side of the Su Dynasty. Have you ever seen the man gongziyu?"


    Xiao Meng shook her head: "I haven''t heard of it before."


    "No, you are also businessmen. How could you not have heard of Childe Yu?"


    "This business has never been a permanent residence, running around, and has no such mind to pay attention to."


    "So it is." Five people stopped at the foot of a hill which was not too dangerous.


    Boss Ding found a path and began to take everyone to climb the mountain.


    In the middle of the journey, boss Ding turned around and disappeared. On the big mountain, only the towering trees and the strange sounds of birds and birds could be seen.


    "Daughter in law, there is something strange." Su Yuzhe and Xiao Meng are back to back, looking around with vigilance.


    "Probably to kill us." There is only one possibility to take them to the mountains, that is to kill them here.


    "It''s a little clever, if you will." There is an old voice in my ear. If you listen to the voice, you must feel that the other party is already 70 years old, and the old one can''t walk fast.


    Su Yuzhe and Xiaomeng know that this man used a false voice to cover up his original voice.


    Xiaomeng looked not far away: "what kind of ability is ghost chongchong? It''s better to come out in a big and square way, so that we can understand the death of our husband and wife, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 22

    "The people who come in here have never been out alive." The voice sounded again: "I heard that you are looking for the king of ten thousand poisonous insects"?


    "Yes, do you?" Xiao Meng shouts in response.


    "You must know that anyone who knows the secret of the king of ten thousand poisonous insects must die."


    "What''s the secret of the king of poisonous insects?"


    There is something wrong with the king of poisonous insects.


    "I''ll tell you when you''re dead." After the man said that, it was crazy laughter.


    Laughter is crazy and wanton, as if it is the master of the world.


    "Is it? I just want to see how good you are and how capable you are Xiaomeng smiles slightly, and there is no fear on her face.


    "I don''t know what to fear." The man snorted coldly: "then let you taste the power of our poisonous powder first." After that, Xiaomeng felt a strange smell in the air.


    Xiao Meng and Su Yuzhe look at each other, and then both fall on the ground.


    Eyes closed, face flushed, breathing deep and shallow.


    Looking at them poisoned powder, someone immediately came out of the cave on one side.


    Several men in black came out, carrying Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe to go inside.


    This is a cave. It looks very big.


    Outside is an outer room, which is no different from the general cave.


    Different from other caves, this cave has a mechanism. After being pressed a few times, a stone door will be opened.


    There''s a lot of space inside.


    Several people carried them into a small stone room, and then closed the door, closed the last light in the room, they fell into endless darkness.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the stone house opened again.


    Standing at the door was a man in black and armed, with a black mask.


    He was so black that he couldn''t see his eyes, not to mention his cheek.


    The man stood in front of them and looked at them carefully.


    The sight stays on Xiao Meng''s face: "this one has five of ten thousand poisonous insects'' favorite blood in this body. It''s better for you."


    The man said and took out a transparent crystal box.


    There is a pair of poisonous insects in it.


    This is the king of ten thousand poisonous insects that he has cultivated for many years. He has eaten many fine and strong men''s essence. As long as they are hidden in a person''s body, that person will blame him for listening to him, and even his strength will be much higher than before.


    Over the years, he has been looking for the body that is suitable for the king of ten thousand poisonous insects to appear. Unexpectedly, he has been waiting for him.


    See, the body of the king of ten thousand poisonous insects is moving. This is an excitement, an excitement for fresh blood. This excitement shows that they like this body very much.


    The man in black takes out a knife and wants to scratch Xiaomeng''s wrist.


    As long as the blood flowed out and the king of ten thousand poisonous insects smelled the smell, he would get into her body and then live in her body for his use.


    His knife is still in decline.


    As soon as the wrist tightened, it was held.


    He looked over and saw that the man on the side didn''t know when to wake up and looked at him with gloomy eyes.


    "She''s not the most suitable matrix. You can''t move her."


    "She is the most suitable matrix. She just stopped me from entering the matrix for the king of ten thousand poisonous insects. You are looking for death." The man in black was very angry and raised his knife to stab Su Yuzhe.


    Su Yuzhe had been prepared, and he avoided it lightly.


    "She is your little master." Su Yuzhe spoke.


    "What?" The man in black was stunned.


    "Sixteen years ago, the leader of Ziyun palace had expected that the palace would deal with Ziyun palace, and left a team of people here. Your task is nothing else but to guard the king of poisonous insects in your hands, and find a suitable matrix, which can be used by you when you need to." Su Yuzhe looked at the man in black and said in a clear voice.


    "Joke, I don''t know what Ziyun palace is, let alone what little Lord? All I know is that we''re here and we''re not going out. " What Ziyun palace? Tell a joke.


    "You don''t believe what he said. You should know what I have. You don''t know this one, do you, young man?" Xiaomeng also sat up from the stone slab. In her hand, she held her string of long-life locks. The long-life locks in the dark stone room gave off a silvery white luster.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the long life lock, the man in black could not recover for a long time.


    After 16 years, he was finally allowed to wait for the appearance of the little Lord.


    He bowed to Xiaomeng''s position for three times, then took off his mask and showed a face like dry bark.


    Living in this cave for a long time, there was no sunshine or sunshine. His skin was short of water. He could not see it at all. He was just a middle-aged man in his fifties.


    "I have seen the little Lord."


    "Grow old." Xiaomeng stood up: "this time, I really came for the king of ten thousand poisonous insects, not all of them. I just want to come here to see what happened here in those years? And I want to see who my father is? "Old Tong sighed, and his eyes were blind: "the man, we don''t know what he is, only know that he has a strange kind of poison, which needs the king of ten thousand poisonous insects to enter the body to compete with the poison in his body. The palace master has no way. In order to find the king of ten thousand poisonous insects, we can only come here with the man."


    Speaking of the past, old Tong''s eyes are full of pity.


    "Then how did they leave at last?"


    "The man didn''t want to, because the king of ten thousand poisonous insects was still a baby. If he wanted to grow up, he had to feed him with a lot of human blood. The cult leader knocked down 20 men overnight and planned to feed the king of ten thousand Gu with the blood of these 20 men. The man finally gave up."


    "What about the twenty men, now?"


    "The man meant to let us put them back, but when they left, I made up my mind to let them stay with me and feed the king of ten thousand poisonous insects with their blood every day. I hope that one day when the palace master comes back, he can use it. I never thought that the farewell of the palace master is forever."


    "Not dead?"


    Tong asked the sky to shake his head: "dead but not dead, I put a Gu on them, they lost the memory before, became the door of our Ziyun palace." When Tong asked Heaven, he didn''t think there was anything. He didn''t kill them, which was the greatest kindness.


    The corner of Xiaomeng''s mouth puffed, and she didn''t know what it was like.


    There is no difference between being dead and being dead.


    Tong asked Heaven to think of one thing: "little Lord, how did you find here."


    "Cheng Yu told me something about you before, but when I first came here, I didn''t remember you. You attracted snakes and insects that day. I didn''t think it was you." What kind of person was her mother? What kind of place is Ziyun palace.


    It''s very evil to say that she is evil.


    She said she was, so far, did not hear about where Ziyun palace was.


    It can only be explained that the word "demon sect" is not groundless.


    The headache pressed the temple, what kind of stall did she pick up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 23

    "It turns out that the little Lord doubted me through those things. However, little Lord, how did you find this place? Other people don''t know about this place except the palace master." This is what Tong Wentian wants to know most.


    The king of ten thousand poisonous insects was kept by him for the palace master.


    Since he knew that the palace master died, he didn''t know why he kept the king of ten thousand poisonous insects.


    Until one day, he knew that Gong Wei gave birth to the little young master, and the little young master was not dead, but his whereabouts were unknown.


    From there, he began to protect the king of poisonous insects, hoping that one day, these things in his hands could be used by the little Lord.


    This day came too suddenly, too fast, the little Lord came to him in such a sudden way, he was not prepared at all.


    "Let''s talk about it later. Do you really have no idea of my father''s identity?" Xiao Meng asked.


    Tong asked the sky and shook his head: "at that time, he was seriously injured. It was the palace master who picked him up halfway. Who knows that the most serious injury to this man is not his injury, but his poison. The palace master came here to help him detoxify."


    "Later."


    Tong asked the sky and shook his head: "the poison on his body can be balanced by the king of ten thousand poisonous insects, and there is no solution in the world. He is not willing to use the king of ten thousand poisonous insects to enter the body. He should be dead." At that time, his condition was very bad.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t ask about that man again.


    Because asking is also a white question.


    The story may be that the leader of the Ziyun palace, the mother of the original owner, met him on the way, took him back to recuperate, and then took care of him in bed. Then, in order to understand his poison, his mother and he came here.


    Then they disappeared for a few months. Suddenly one day, Ziyun palace joined hands with king Rong''an, and then everything happened later.


    That is to say, in the few months when the master of Ziyun palace disappeared, he actually gave birth to a child.


    No wonder her brain hole is too big. It should be the same with what happened.


    "Little Lord, you come here immediately, take your brothers back to avenge the palace master and the dead brothers." Children''s mood is a little excited.


    Xiaomeng nodded: "revenge must be avenged, but not now. How are your forces here?"


    "I have developed some forces here, some drug dealers and witch doctors are all our people." For more than a decade, he has not been idle and has developed some forces here.


    "You''ve been working hard for years, and these forces remain unchanged."


    "No hard work, ready to go through fire and water for the little Lord at any time." Children are excited to ask the sky.


    Sixteen years later, when he was going to take his subordinates to the capital for revenge alone, the little Lord appeared.


    Is it Providence or coincidence.


    Yes, the king of ten thousand poisonous insects in his hand has been formed. As long as he finds the right matrix, he can use the matrix to carry out his revenge plan.


    However, now that the little Lord has come, these things naturally wait for the little Lord to make a decision.


    Xiao Meng nods. She recognizes Tong Wentian so casually. It should have something to do with her long life lock.


    Putting away his long life lock, Xiaomeng began to look at the cave.


    It has to be said that this cave is quite magnificent.


    It''s like a big house.


    If you didn''t come in here, you wouldn''t have thought there would be another hole here.


    "Little Lord, when will our Ziyun palace come back? As long as Ziyun palace comes back, the emperor should know our purpose." Bear your breath and swallow your breath. When you are invisible, you have been invisible here for 16 years. Because of the return of the young master, you can finally be proud.


    "It''s not urgent. Our Ziyun palace doesn''t deal with the pit court overnight. We have to think about it for a long time." What''s the use of empty blood? What''s the difference between going to the pit court now and sending them to death.


    Besides, she didn''t come here for revenge.


    However, if Ziyun palace wants to return, it is not impossible.


    Of course, we have to change the image.


    What''s the point if it appears in the form of a demon cult, and everyone shouts and beats like rats crossing the street.


    "But we have been waiting for sixteen years." This is the most urgent thing for Tong Wentian. In the past, because there was no leader, even if he wanted to revenge, it was not right. Now it is different. Now the little Lord is there, the little Lord is there, and the road of revenge is much more reasonable.


    "After 16 years of waiting, do you care about waiting another year or two? In other words, we want to be the same as we did 16 years ago Xiaomeng opens her mouth gently, but her voice is powerful and loud.


    The boy said nothing to the sky.


    Indeed, after 16 years of waiting, I don''t care about waiting for another year or two.


    Now the most important issue is not revenge. He has to see whether the little master is worth following.


    If the little Lord is unable to revenge, he can only rely on himself.


    The king of ten thousand poisonous insects was there, and he was not afraid of the emperor. He would kill the emperor and avenge the dead brothers of Ziyun palace.At present, it is really urgent.


    He suddenly remembered the young man who had come with the little Lord.


    "Young Lord, is he?" This person lives with the little master, and the relationship can be guessed without asking.


    "My father-in-law, you call him the third to say hello."


    "Little Lord, will he tell us about us?" This man has to do some research because he is not reliable. If he does not have a master temporarily, they will not be in vain for so many years.


    "No, he''s one of his own."


    Xiao Meng has a headache at the thought of Su Yuzhe.


    They were in front of him, talking about revenge on his father.


    Is this wise or unwise.


    I wanted to find a place to live a free life.


    Now it seems that I think it is too beautiful.


    To be sure, she underestimated the influence of Ziyun palace.


    She didn''t think of a small Ziyun palace. It was a period of invisibility. If it was in its heyday, she could not help sighing. No wonder the imperial court would soon eliminate it.


    Such a force will threaten the court sooner or later.


    After coming out of the cave, looking at a mountain at the foot of the mountain, Xiaomeng felt dizzy.


    "Daughter in law, you have a long way to go Su Yuzhe took a look at her.


    "If you don''t want to kill me in the back, I''ll kill you now. If you don''t want to hurt me, I''ll do something for you." Xiao Meng sighed, headache, really headache.


    "If I say something stupid, I will commit suicide, and I will not give up on you."


    "No Xiaomeng stopped and looked at the mountain under her feet. She thought, "we should die for love, either for kindness or for revenge."


    "That''s a good idea. Maybe we can feign death." Su Yuzhe nodded seriously and pretended to be dead. Since then, their husband and wife are like idle clouds and wild cranes. They don''t know how free they are.


    Xiao Meng chuckled: "come on, we''ll jump down from here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 24

    It''s impossible to die for love. Xiao Meng, who pretends to die, doesn''t want to do it.


    Why did she pretend to be dead? She would have to sneak out of the door in the future, just like someone in the dark.


    Therefore, this assumption does not hold water.


    As for the tea mountains they built, they will grow well in the future.


    She used to want to give it to the people in her family, but now she has changed her mind.


    She decided to take care of several tea mountains for Tong Wentian.


    In this way, the problem becomes easier and easier to solve.


    As soon as Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe get home, Cheng''an and Hua Hong are rushing around the door.


    "Childe, madam, where have you been? We are very anxious." They heard that the young master and his wife had left with the three businessmen, and they quickly found them back. As a result, they waited at home for a long time and did not see them come back. Isn''t it just a matter of anxiety?


    "I followed a few pharmacists to see their medicines. Unfortunately, they didn''t have the kind I wanted. However, they were quite interested in our tea garden." Xiaomeng comes home and sits on the table. Hua Hong quickly pours a glass of water to her.


    "Madame, didn''t you sell it before? You''re going to sell them now Hua Hong remembers Xiaomeng said not to sell them.


    "It''s not selling, and then the profit will be shared."


    "Whose hand is that big head?"


    "Of course, it''s in our hands, or I can''t agree." Xiaomeng smiles, and Hua Hong has been following her for some days. Her brain is more and more smart.


    "Then how could they agree?"


    "When I promised to give them benefits in other places, they agreed. The main consideration was that the quality of the products would vary from household to household. At that time, it would be troublesome for us to collect them. Now some people are willing to accept it. Naturally, it is a good thing." Xiaomeng smiles. The previous idea is not mature enough. In this way, the matter of Chashan can come to an end.


    "That''s the best."


    "You are almost ready to pack up. I have discussed with Yu Zhe and we will leave in three days." The tea mountain is managed by Tong Wentian''s talents. I believe Tong Wentian can manage it well. There are many tea merchants and tea farmers under him.


    "Madame, where are we going this time?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know where I go." There is no goal, pure broken is play.


    Xiaomeng went to the patriarch''s house again and told him what she meant. The patriarch heard that they were going to leave, but he felt very sorry.


    However, she was a little girl. Although she promised to help him to investigate the events of 16 years ago, now that she is leaving, it is over.


    As long as the same thing doesn''t happen.


    Tong Wentian sent a tea merchant to come.


    Three days later, Xiaomeng asked Tong to ask the sky and remember to have a conflict with the Shenniao people. Even if there is a conflict, there can be no casualties. If there are casualties, it will not be good for their revenge plan. "


    The boy who thought Xiaomeng was not mature enough asked the sky. After hearing Xiaomeng''s words, he felt that the young master of his family was thinking too far, so he should go down.


    In fact, Xiaomeng is still not at ease, but there are some things that you have to let go, no matter whether you put them at ease or not.


    A party of four, on the road again.


    On the day of leaving, the patriarch also brought his people with him.


    From time to time, I still have a look at the tea mountain


    "Welcome back, little girl."


    Xiaomeng waved to them, and their shadow gradually blurred in front of her eyes.


    After walking for more than a day, they decided to go into Nancheng.


    Because there is a major festival in Nancheng these two days, that is WuFan Festival. It is said that it is very lively.


    After entering the city, I realized that it was not a general bustle, but rather lively.


    In Nancheng City, men and women, old and young, are all dressed up and strolling in the streets.


    "Madam, I didn''t expect that the folk custom in Nancheng is so open that so many girls are wandering in the street." Hua Hong looks at the girls in red and green all over the street and sighs.


    "The folk custom of Nancheng is not as strict as that of the great Soviet Dynasty, and the requirements for girls are not so high." Xiaomeng nods, ethnic minorities.


    "I see."


    "Let''s go, let''s let''s go. Let''s move on."


    "Let''s go, let''s let''s go. Let''s get out of the way."


    Not far away, the sound of horse hooves from far to near, a small soldier like man rushed in front of the crowd shouting.


    As soon as the crowd heard this, they immediately started to move and hide to one side.


    Although chaotic, but not chaotic, such a situation, should not be the first time.


    A good horse came running from far to near.


    It was indeed a good horse, tall and handsome, and the horse was much more handsome than the people on it.


    The boy on the horse was wearing a white gold silk robe and a white gold silk hat of the same color. His nose was high and his lips were thin. He looked young, about seventeen or eighteen years old.The boy''s eyes on the horse glanced, and a whip went down, which made the girls around him scream.


    Xiao Meng frowns.


    Subconsciously take a step back.


    At the next moment, the young man''s whip swung towards Xiaomeng''s position.


    Xiao Meng frowned and didn''t avoid it.


    One side of Su Yuzhe gently hold the whip, so gently a swing, the boy on the horse pulled down from the horse.


    Thump.


    At once, the low voice of the boy''s pain.


    "Shizi, Shizi, how are you?" The guards who followed the horses immediately rushed forward.


    "Oh, it''s killing me." The young man touched his buttocks: "who was it just now? Who dumped me? I want to reward him with fifty whip. Oh, my son''s ass must have fallen into several pieces."


    "Son of a lifetime, don''t worry. We''re going to arrest those who committed crimes. Come on, follow me."


    For a moment, Xiaomeng''s four people are surrounded by a dozen bodyguards.


    Each holding a long sword, looking at the four Xiaomeng fiercely.


    "Have you not seen that our son of heaven is going to pass here? Who gives you the courage to take our son''s whip and drag our son off his horse? I think you are impatient to live. Come on, take these four people away. " Wave for the head guard and let them come forward.


    "Wait a minute." The young man in white came with his buttocks covered.


    "Don''t worry, I will tie the four people back to the palace."


    Young arrogant looked at Su Yuzhe and others, finger a finger: "just was you throw me out."


    Su Yuzhe looked at the young man and moved his thin lips gently: "you should be glad that your whip is just a whip. If you throw over the sword, what I throw back should also be the sword."


    The implication is that if he throws a whip, it is not as simple as falling off a horse.


    "Extremely arrogant, arrest this man for me. These two women look good. I''ll leave them for my son. I''ll take them back to the house."


    Grandma, in this South City, there are people who dare not take him in the eye, it is lawless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 25

    With that, Qi Qi, the bodyguard behind him, surrounded Xiaomeng and Huahong to arrest them.


    "The two beauties are not local people. They are very happy to see their small faces, dark eyes and white skin." The boy walks up to Xiaomeng and says he wants to lift Xiaomeng''s chin.


    Xiaomeng slightly dodged his palm and grinned at the corner of his mouth: "no, those who pass by in business are nanshizi. They say that nanshizi is young and versatile. When I see him today, it is really so."


    The king of Southern Xinjiang is called shangguanxiong. He has a son and a daughter. His daughter is Princess Mingzhu. His son is Shangguan Nanyang. Nancheng is called nanshizi.


    The young man in front of him was no one else. He was the son of the king of Nanjiang and the son of Nanyang.


    Nanyang heard Xiaomeng''s compliment and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "This pair of small mouth is quite able to speak, then tell me where you heard the prestige of my son of the world."


    At last, he can say why, otherwise he wants them to look good.


    "Along the way, I heard people''s praise and praise for nanshizi. How could I, a stranger, know you were nanshizi as soon as I saw him."


    "That''s right. Naturally, the prestige of my son has far-reaching influence. If this girl is eloquent, just follow me. As for the other three people, they will stay in my house and become maids and maids." Nanyang listened to the music, his eyes glowing at Xiaomeng: "Oh, what''s your name?"


    "Little."


    "Little, that''s a good name. Can you ride a horse?"


    Xiaomeng nodded: "I''ve ridden some before."


    "That''s all right. I''m worried that I can''t find anyone to race with me. If you win, I''ll let three of them go." Nanyang pointed to Su Yuzhe and Cheng''an who were pointed at with a sword.


    "Nanshizi''s word is his word." Xiaomeng looks at Nanyang''s eyes, and her red lips are slightly hooked.


    "Of course, what you say is what you say. Dare you."


    "Yes, but you have to have a good head. If you don''t, it''s not interesting." Xiaomeng blinks.


    Anyway, the days in Nancheng are very boring. It''s good to tease little fresh meat.


    "You don''t have a good appetite. Do you want to have a good head? Come on, what kind of head do you want? "


    Xiao Meng thought for a moment: "just block a thousand liang of silver."


    Silver is the most solid, and the rest is floating clouds.


    "She''s a woman who loves money. OK, a thousand taels is a thousand taels. You have to say in advance that if you want to win me, I''ll release them and lose you 1000 Liang. If I want to win, they''ll be dealt with by me, and you''ll have to return to me."


    This woman is still very interesting, he has never met such an interesting woman.


    "Yes."


    "Well, come on, come on, prepare the horse."


    It has to be said that nanshizi''s behavior is still reliable, and he led him a good horse.


    She jumped up with a graceful movement and turned her body up like flowing water.


    Riding on horseback with outstanding style.


    "Daughter-in-law, work harder and throw him off the horse." Su Yuzhe cheered his daughter-in-law.


    The corner of the mouth of Xiaomeng puffs, dare to throw people off the horse''s back and get rid of addiction.


    "Nanshizi, forget that you just fell off your horse. Don''t worry. If we can''t compare, we can another day. I don''t want to be said that I''m a woman bullying you and a man. Besides, you''re still a son of a bitch."


    "What''s this injury? Hurry up, there''s so much nonsense." Nanyang whip in hand, ready.


    The two men agreed on the distance and rules of the race, but the horse swished and ran in the street immediately.


    Soon disappeared in the street, disappeared without a trace.


    "Young master, what can happen to the young lady?" Hua Hong is worried.


    "No, it''s hard for ordinary people to embarrass her." It''s good that she doesn''t embarrass others.


    "Oh." The young master is not worried, and Hua Hong is even less worried.


    A quarter of an hour later, the two horses came back.


    When walking, the two horses almost walked side by side.


    When she came back, Xiaomeng was still smart and outstanding.


    The situation of Nanyang Shizi is not so good.


    You can find all kinds of vegetables, leaves and egg white.


    Everyone was confused by the situation of Nanyang Shizi.


    "Shizi, what''s wrong with you? Who did it?" Nanyang Shizi''s bodyguard stopped immediately when he saw his master''s situation.


    Nanyang Shizi covered his mouth awkwardly, and coughed softly: "nothing, but I accidentally threw it into the stall of others. I prepared a thousand Liang silver and then let them go." The tone is not natural and the manner is awkward.


    This smelly woman, how dare to play dirty tricks on her.


    If she had not stopped suddenly, he would not have stopped his horse and rolled directly to someone else''s vegetable stall. Unfortunately, there was another egg seller nearby, and then it was like this.He has never been in such a mess since he was born. Now he just wants to cry.


    "Son of a generation." The head of the big ear I quite strange voice: "son of the world, really want to give a thousand liang?"


    "Of course, I don''t want people to see my jokes." He threw the horse to big ear and glared at Xiaomeng as he left: "you wait for me. Today, my son will have to find it back sooner or later."


    He was really pissed off by the cunning woman.


    Xiaomeng shrugged: "as long as the Nanyang Prince is ready for the silver, he will be waiting for him at any time."


    If she can''t make up her mind, she''s been fooling around for years.


    "You wait for me." After Nanyang Shizi made a cruel remark, he left quite unhappily.


    "Young lady, are you ok?" See Nanyang Shizi with people left, Huahong busy forward.


    Xiaomeng took a look at the silver note, which was no more than 1000 Liang. She put it into her sleeve and spread out her hands: "do you look like something is wrong?"


    "Then why is he in such a mess?"


    "He''s stupid. When he sees me stop, he doesn''t turn around. He bumps into someone''s stall. Unfortunately, he falls down, and that''s it." This is expected to be Shangguan Nanyang''s lifelong humiliation. It is estimated that he will never dare to ride on the streets in the future.


    This has to leave a shadow, ha ha.


    Su Yuzhe''s mouth a puff, can almost imagine that unfortunate child''s appearance.


    Helpless pinch pinch small Meng''s face: "mischievous."


    "Don''t give up the silver for nothing, sir, do you think so?"


    "My daughter-in-law is right."


    "Well, let''s go. Find a big restaurant and have a good meal." I''m very proud.


    "Well, listen to your daughter-in-law." Su Yuzhe has a smile in his eyes and a spring breeze on his face.


    The four went to Yunwu restaurant, the largest restaurant in Nancheng.


    There are not only fine wine, but also beautiful people and delicious food.


    The four were about to enter, but they met an acquaintance at the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 26

    It''s a coincidence to say that.


    Shifeizhen did not expect, will be in this place, hit by mistake to meet Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe.


    Although his purpose is to find some of them.


    What is more, the right of left chill and ease is taken, but the prince reuse him.


    Besides, it is most appropriate to use the three princes to be removed without knowing the ghost.


    When Xiaomeng saw him, it was not surprising at all.


    There is a good saying, no coincidence can not become a book.


    It''s time they''ve been out so long and it''s time to meet some acquaintances.


    "Shigongzi, how clever, do you come to Nancheng to do business?" Xiaomeng did not avoid, big square up.


    "It''s a good coincidence. There is a saying what to call it. I have to go for a walk without any effort. It seems that I am really here." Stone fly lips small hook, mood is good.


    "Is it? Then congratulations to the son of stone, I don''t know that the stone prince came to south city but there are important things to do? " Su Yuzhe asked a little.


    "Naturally, I met you. Then I''ll have a meal together."


    "Well, that is, the stone son is so enthusiastic, he sat down and ate a meal with the son." Xiaomeng is not polite either.


    Five people asked for a box.


    As soon as he arrived in the box, Shifei gave Su Yuzhe a gift according to the Gu Li Festival: "the grass-roots stone fly has seen the Lord."


    "Get up, go out, and these rituals will be avoided." Su Yuzhe waved.


    Shifei sat down: "the talent of the Lord is really a flattering one, I didn''t expect that the LORD was the son of the rich world jade." Because of this, this person can not be excluded.


    This person does not except, soon, must threaten the prince''s great career.


    Su Yuzhe hand a meal: "this joke can not be fun, stone son said I am son jade, but have evidence."


    The son of the jade, who has seen the appearance of the jade, that is just a legend, can not be true.


    "Why do you have to push it, it is good." Shifei smiled and immediately his eyes were on the small Meng: "Miss Tian, you know, it is a big crime to take away the Lord. Besides, the LORD would have been killed. You will go like this. If the emperor blames him, you can''t afford it."


    The Emperor just sealed a town of suyuzhe, the prince of the town, they fell well, no two days the couple disappeared.


    Isn''t it a face to the emperor in public?


    "I don''t have to take care of him. What is the stone boy worried about?" The emperor said that he had enough stone grain in three years, but he didn''t say how much would he pay every year? Three years ago, 200000 stones were cleared up. What else could the emperor say? What else is the blame?


    "The words of the Lord are poor. The LORD came to Jiangyin county since he was young. In the hearts of grass-roots people, the Lord is like the heaven of Jiangyin county. Now, the days of Jiangyin county should be changed. The grass-roots people naturally need to care about it."


    "Stone son all the way, must be tired, tired to drink a bar, dispel the fatigue on the body."


    This meal, on the surface, looks like it is harmonious, but it is actually a variety of rough.


    After Shifei and Xiaomeng left, they knocked on the door of a room.


    There, there was a shadow standing in the hands.


    Seeing the man, Shifei knelt down to the man respectfully: "the little one has seen the prince."


    "But I found them."


    "Yes, they didn''t surprise me at all, as if they knew it long ago."


    "I know what they''re here for."


    Shifei shook his head.


    "Whatever the purpose is, let our people be ready to act tonight."


    He is the prince. He is not allowed to make any mistakes on his way to Dabao.


    "Yes." Shifei leads the life and goes.


    Cloud fog restaurant, Su Yuzhe helped Xiaomeng pour a glass of water.


    Xiao Meng took over and drank.


    Then he was so fixed on his eyes.


    Su Yuzhe was her hair, not asked: "what happened."


    "You said you are so handsome, how can someone want to kill you, it is unreasonable."


    Su Yuzhe laughed: "because the sky envy the talent."


    "It''s not a face."


    "There are guests coming from afar, daughter-in-law, do we have to prepare some big gifts?"


    "Nature." Xiaomeng nodded: "rest assured, prepare for such a thing as ceremony to me, and ensure that they will never forget."


    "Let''s come together."


    "OK."


    It was night, a group of black people, quietly approaching the cloud and fog restaurant.


    They jumped straight into the third floor, then aimed at a room, and they were flying in a random arrow.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    Countless short arrows, the first time into the room.


    The room was quiet, and there was no sound.


    After a while, after making sure that the room was out of breath, a man in black gestured at the person behind.The man in black at the back goes in.


    "Ah."


    The scream broke the sky.


    "Ah, ah." Still did not react to come over, behind the people in black, all issued the sound broke the sky scream.


    The scream was too frightening. Ben had already entered the dark building, and the lights were bright for a moment.


    What''s the matter? What happened there. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s the third floor. There''s an accident on the third floor, and a lot of people are dead." There were screaming guests on the third floor.


    When we surrounded the third floor, the scene was a tragedy.


    In one room, about eight people in black were killed, each of whom was shot by random arrows.


    The death was so terrible that it could not be described.


    After a while, the officials arrived.


    Looking at these people in the room, the officials couldn''t find out why. They only said that the men in black were fighting each other temporarily.


    As for the identity of the man in black, he only said that he should take it back to have a good investigation.


    In a courtyard of the palace of Southern Xinjiang, there was a lot of fun at this time.


    "I didn''t expect that you were from the capital of the great Soviet Dynasty. I went there once when I was a child, and that place was not very interesting." Shangguan Nanyang has drunk a little bit, and his tongue also began to knot.


    "Yes, we didn''t like it either, so we escaped from home." Xiao Meng nods with approval.


    "Oh, I see. You are the escaped couple." Shangguan Nanyang has an expression that he understands.


    "Yes, son of the world, we have no place to seize. Even if we escape here, we will inevitably be caught. Shizi, you are a good man, and good people will get good rewards. You can take us in. We really have nowhere to take."


    Xiao Meng said, and tears came down.


    He was pitiful and did not move.


    "The man in your family is really useless. How can you be wronged like this? If you want to stay with me, there is one condition." Although Shangguan Nanyang has been slightly drunk, but the brain is not drunk.


    Hua Hong takes a sympathetic look at her son-in-law and is ridiculed by her daughter-in-law in front of another man. She doesn''t know what his heart is like at this time.


    "Don''t say it''s one condition. As long as you can let us stay here, there are two conditions, and I promise you." Xiao Meng spoke boldly.


    "I have only one condition." Shangguan Nanyang''s smile is not meaningful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 27

    "I have only one condition." Shangguan Nanyang''s smile is not meaningful.


    "What conditions?"


    "You''ll be my maid for a month." Originally, she wanted to be a warm bed girl, but she was already a married man. It seems that she can only be a maid.


    The girl is so talented that she can make a fool of him in public.


    Youdao is a gentleman''s revenge. Ten years later, he has many ways to revenge her slowly.


    "Good." Xiao Meng''s reply is straightforward.


    She was calculating that it would take a few days for the prince''s men to find out that they were in the palace of Southern Xinjiang.


    "Daughter in law." Su Yuzhe looks at Xiaomeng pitifully. How can his daughter-in-law agree with this young man''s unreasonable demands.


    "Don''t call it so intimate. I remember that from today on, you are all servants in my courtyard. I am your master. If you don''t listen, I will drive you out." Shangguan Nanyang was drunk.


    After daybreak, Shangguan Nanyang looked at the sudden emergence of this table, some headache.


    Last night, how did these people come to his yard and said they brought him good wine.


    Wine is a good wine, and food is a good dish.


    Just, how did he get drunk and touch his neck: "fortunately still."


    "Up, up." He kicked him one by one: "don''t think that I can''t remember when I''m drunk. You are the servant of my courtyard now. I''m your master now, and I''ve got up later than the master. You''re the servant of others."


    "Don''t make any noise." Hua Hong waved and went on sleeping.


    "It''s so noisy." Cheng an takes a look and continues to lie down.


    Shangguan Nanyang is really angry.


    Dare you, he didn''t invite a few servants back. He asked him to come back a few times.


    "Little, little." Shangguan Nanyang began to shout.


    The little couple didn''t know where they had gone. They didn''t even see a person.


    "You are up, son." His maid, La Mei, came over with a basin of washing water: "little girl, there are three childe who are helping in the kitchen. The little girl said that she would eat wonton in the morning and that it would be OK after a while."


    The young couple looked very good. They were enthusiastic and diligent.


    "Making wonton?" Shangguan Nanyang was a little stunned. Then he turned to the kitchen and said, "how does she know that I love to eat wonton..."


    The body hasn''t passed yet, see small Meng and the maid are chatting and laughing.


    Su Yuzhe followed on one side with a bowl in his hand. Don''t say how courteous it was.


    When Nanyang Shizi saw it, he snorted coldly. To whom did he show his love? How about his daughter-in-law.


    "Nanshizi, come and have a taste of my wonton and see if it suits your taste." Xiaomeng puts the wonton on the table.


    "You are diligent, and you know I am good at it."


    "I just want to go to the kitchen to help, Chimonanthus praecox, they said hello, just want to pack this, you try."


    Nanyang sat down upright and tasted it.


    This taste is not the same as what he usually eats.


    After another taste, it was really more delicious than usual.


    "Did you really do it?"


    "How about it? Do you have a good chef To tell you the truth, she doesn''t think the wonton she made is delicious. She can only say that it''s OK. However, she has a lot of shrimp, which should be more special.


    "Not bad."


    Su Yuzhe cold looking at the opposite man, if the eyes can kill, Shangguan Nanyang has died in his eyes.


    What''s the name of nanshizi? She asked her daughter-in-law to cook for her in person. She didn''t want to die.


    He moved the bowl to Xiaomeng''s in front of her and said softly, "daughter-in-law, this is yours. Eat it quickly."


    Xiaomeng took it, picked up one with a spoon, and fed it to Su Yuzhe directly: "you can have a taste too. How about having a look?"


    Su Yuzhe was overjoyed, and his jealousy vanished immediately. He opened his mouth to receive the love breakfast from his daughter-in-law.


    He hasn''t been waiting for him to import.


    I saw a person faster than his action, action quickly, a grab Xiaomeng hands spoon into the belly: "small, you can not forget, I am your master now, if you dare to feed other men breakfast try."


    A shameless couple should not be regarded as dead.


    Su Yuzhe''s face was black.


    This Shangguan Nanyang is really pissed off by him.


    he pulled Xiaomeng out and went out. He was crazy last night, so he agreed to his daughter-in-law''s opinion and came to this southern Xinjiang palace.


    Xiaomeng pulled him: "what are you angry about? What are you angry about with a child? You''ll wait and see a good play later."


    "Ouch, ouch, my stomach." Nanshizi is proud in his heart. If you go, you can go, and your stomach is pounding with pain.


    One got up and was busy going to the cottage."Shizi, what''s the matter with you?" Wintersweet is scared to see her son.


    "Little, you are so kind. You dare to poison my son." Even if Shangguan Nanyang is stupid, now he knows what is going on.


    Xiaomeng shrugged: "but it has nothing to do with me. It''s you who want to rob my bowl."


    "You..."


    "I''ve been constipated these days. I wanted to open my heart to myself. I didn''t expect you to be so anxious. Nanshizi, this can only show that you are out of luck."


    "I said, how can you come to me with good manners? Dare you want to harm me and say who you are." Shangguan Nanyang covered his stomach and looked pale.


    "When I come out, I''ll settle accounts with you. Come and arrest them all."


    A son of a generation, all the secret guards in the house came out from the dark.


    Block the door so they can''t leave.


    Hua Hong and Cheng''an wake up early, and they stand together.


    In fact, they are also a little confused. They don''t understand what the young lady is going to do.


    "Little girl, you..." Wintersweet doesn''t know the situation. Dare you, this little girl is not here to serve the son of the world, but to harm him. Poor son of a bitch.


    Seeing that she couldn''t go out, Xiaomeng simply sat down and finished the rest of the bowl.


    "There''s more in the kitchen. You can get it yourself." Xiaomeng didn''t lift her head.


    "Oh." Hua Hong and Cheng an are going to the kitchen.


    "No way out of here." The bodyguards on the edge looked at them covetously, afraid that they would make any noise.


    Hua Hong and Cheng''an have to look at Xiaomeng pitifully, which seems to be saying, madam, how hungry.


    I don''t know how long it took for Shangguan Nanyang to come out of the cottage.


    Look at him, it seems very bad.


    His body was soft and weak, and his face was pale.


    Su Yuzhe looked at him, cold hum, let you eat, let you eat, see eat not die you.


    Do you dare to instruct my daughter-in-law to work for you.


    I can''t bear to tell her, and he can''t.


    Anyway, if he lets Xiaomeng work, he will poison something again to see if he can''t kill him.


    "How are you, son of God? Are you any better?" Wintersweet heartache, who are these four people? Look at the son of the world to pull, all thin circle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 28

    "Will you be all right? It''s almost dead. " Shangguan Nanyang did not have a good temper: "help me to the past, see I don''t kill these people, do not kill them, difficult to solve my heart gas." Shangguan Nanyang''s mouth was full of Qi.


    Almost didn''t kill him.


    These people are so vicious.


    "How is the son of heaven going to kill us? With a sword, or with a sword, or not with a sword? It''s too ugly to see such a dead face. Would you like to use some poison for us?" Xiaomeng shows that she is ready to make up for her time.


    Shangguan Nanyang almost didn''t vomit blood.


    Does this woman think she dare not kill them? It''s so light.


    Thinking of this, Shangguan Nanyang suddenly laughed: "I will not kill you, I will send you back to the capital, so that you have no chance to escape." Those who run away and elope dare to be so arrogant.


    Believe it or not, he can send them back at his command.


    "Whatever, but before I leave, I have to tell Shizi that your body seems to be poisoned. What I just did was to detoxify." Xiaomeng has the illusion of being a good man.


    Although the poison was not given by her, but by the surname Su on the edge, it is true that Shangguan Nanyang was poisoned.


    "What, you say I''m poisonous. Don''t talk nonsense. My son lives well. Don''t curse me." He is the son of the south. Who is so bold and dare to harm him.


    "Don''t lie to me." Xiaomeng said seriously: "if we really want to harm the son of the world, what we just put in the wonton is not laxatives, but other deadly poisons." It''s necessary. What''s the meaning of the next poison and laxative.


    "I tell you, if you dare to talk nonsense, you should be careful that you will be killed at any time." Shangguan Nanyang half believe, half believe, because the woman in front of him said too seriously, let him have a kind of feeling that he wants to believe.


    The doubt is, how did she see it? It won''t be silly.


    In other words, this poison is her, in order to get a favor with him.


    "The son of heaven is at will."


    "Son of a lifetime, these people are trying to predict. You should be careful." Shangguan Nanyang''s bodyguard reminds.


    "I''ll see what flowers they can tell." Shangguan Nanyang, everything is good, but curiosity is too heavy.


    When they heard that they were poisonous, 100000 felt impossible.


    "If you want to listen, can you take these people away first? There is a saying that many people have a lot of mouths. What they should not listen to and what they should not say is not good." Xiao Meng sits on the table calmly.


    "My daughter-in-law, if you want me to tell him what you say to him, just let him die of poisoning. There is no good reward for good intentions. If the dog bites LV Dongbin, he does not know the good heart." Su Yuzhe hums coldly.


    This little fart child does not see half silk calm appearance, this appearance will be the king of Southern Xinjiang in the future, think about it feel uncomfortable.


    "Try again. Believe it or not, I will throw you out to feed the wolf. To tell you the truth, I have raised a lot of wolves. If you dare to play a trick, I will immediately throw you to the wolf and let the wolf''s fangs tear you up."


    Xiao Meng, but she laughs.


    Although the wolf is fierce, it is not the most fierce animal.


    Shangguan Nanyang waved behind him and sat down. He wanted to see what the woman could say.


    "I''ll see what flowers you can tell me."


    "In fact, to tell you the truth, the poison on your body has already entered the internal organs of the five organs. When you go to bed at night, do you feel that you can''t sleep soundly, toss and turn hard, and you can''t sleep at night. What''s more, when you go to the toilet, do you feel particularly difficult?"


    Shangguan Nanyang really think about it.


    "What does that mean?" he said


    "This is a big problem. It means that your poison is already in your body. If it goes on like this, your life will not be saved."


    "Is it?" Shangguan Nanyang sneered: "tell me, what poison have I been poisoned and what solution should I use?"


    Xiaomeng gave him a faint look: "if I''m not wrong, you should be Xiaochunhua. This poison is a kind of incense. Put it in the censer together with other spices, you can''t detect any abnormality at all."


    "Is that true?" She said so seriously, Shangguan Nanyang and some doubt, she is in the end to cheat themselves, or to say the truth.


    It sounds like it''s true.


    "You should be glad that my daughter-in-law doesn''t detoxify people easily. It''s your blessing to meet my daughter-in-law." The boy didn''t know how to be grateful and even suspected his daughter-in-law, which upset him.


    Why does his daughter-in-law care so much about other men.


    For no reason, we have to help people detoxify.


    "How can I know if what she said is true or false, in case she wants to hurt me." My father said that it is necessary to guard against people. As soon as this woman appears, his luck will not be very good. Who knows whether she is good or bad.


    "Daughter in law, we still care what he does and let him die. Anyway, we don''t care what we do." I don''t know what to do. I''m talking about the person in front of me.If it really hurt him, they would have run away. Who would have stood here and waited for him to catch him.


    "You." Shangguan Nanyang listened to Su Yuzhe''s words, but he was not angry.


    He looked at the man with great displeasure.


    He must have thought that he was interested in his daughter-in-law, so he took aim at himself everywhere and looked at himself in a bad way.


    Thinking of this, he laughed. He sat down in front of Xiaomeng, and looked at Xiaomeng with charming eyes: "Xiaoxiao, I believe you once for a time, depending on you, you dare not do anything to my son. Tell me how to solve this poison."


    Xiaomeng beckons at him and signals him to come over a little more.


    Shangguan Nanyang is proud to look at Su Yuzhe, his head is more advanced, and he deliberately blows heat to Xiaomeng''s face.


    "Speak as you speak, and do what you are so close to." Su Yuzhe see a belly fire, a Shangguan Nanyang separated.


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..."


    He also said that he was naive, and where could he mature himself.


    "I said you are really interesting. If you want to talk to me, you can sit in the middle. What do we say? Get out of the way." Shangguan Nanyang directly speechless, this man has not grown up, really naive.


    "Daughter-in-law, don''t worry about him. If he wants to listen, if he doesn''t want to listen, it''s not that our life is short." Shangguan Nanyang is no longer a child. He is eighteen, eighteen, bigger than Xiaomeng.


    It''s better to separate men and women.


    Xiao Meng pressed his temple. Su Yuzhe''s vinegar was too strong.


    Ann didn''t look at them any other way.


    He did not see the childish behavior of the young master, nor did he see the angry iron green face of Nanyang Shizi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 29

    Shangguan Nanyang is really going to be mad. Who has a short life.


    Can this man talk.


    He''s only eighteen. He has no disease and no pain. He dares to say that his life is not long.


    "Come on, bring the sword." Angry Shangguan Nanyang stood up with a loud voice.


    The bodyguards who had already retreated to the outside of the courtyard rushed in again when they heard Shangguan Nanyang''s words. They were very angry and wanted to solve the four people in front of him, so as not to hinder them in front of him.


    "Shizi, is this man making you angry? I''ll send him to the West with one sword."


    Shangguan Nanyang gas return to gas, he is eager to kill Su Yuzhe''s small face.


    But why does he want to kill him now: "get out of here."


    Bodyguards:.... " Take the sword. I''ll take a look at you.


    Shangguan Nanyang angrily sat down, he did not accept, he had to ask a reason: "you quickly tell me clearly, how my life is not long, if you can not say why, you are murderers, my son personally solved you."


    Let them talk nonsense.


    He is so elegant, elegant, calm and noble. In the whole southern Xinjiang city, in addition to his father, is his world.


    As soon as they arrived, they said that his life was not long.


    He thought the four of them looked like the short-lived one.


    Yes, they are short-lived. As long as he is happy, he can know their lives at any time.


    Xiao Meng had no influence on his cruel words: "Nanyang son of the world, if you don''t have a good word, there are a lot of people staring at your position. As far as we know, although there is only one legitimate elder sister above you, your father and king are not only your two children, but also two common daughters and a common son in the southern Xinjiang palace."


    "What do you want to say?" Shangguan Nanyang looks at her in surprise.


    Who is this woman? I don''t even know this.


    There are indeed two sons of commoners in the mansion, but they have never been disclosed to the public. Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, he is the only legitimate son in the whole southern Xinjiang royal palace.


    But he had a good relationship with the two brothers.


    They are willing to be his followers. Everything is centered on him. He doesn''t feel like going out. What do they want to do to him.


    "I don''t want to say anything, but I just want to remind the son of the world that he has to guard against human beings. He has not been poisoned deeply, and everything will be in time. When everything is too late, he will regret it too late." What she said just now is that his poison has entered the internal organs, but it is just a lie.


    But for one thing, he was poisoned.


    The amount of poisoning is still light. It seems that the other party doesn''t take great care of it. He just wants to cook a frog in warm water. He cooks the other party. One day, he suddenly falls into anorexia and is incurable.


    "Son of a generation, second young master, third young master came and said that he had got a good thing from outside, and he should be filial to you." Wintersweet suddenly comes forward.


    "What are they doing here? My son is not in the mood now. " It''s boring to talk about Cao Cao.


    Big brother While talking, shangguanqing and shangguanqing brothers came in with a bird cage. There was a parrot living in the cage. The parrot was fluttering and learning happily: "big brother, big brother."


    The voice was soft and crisp, like a child of five or six years old.


    When Shangguan Nanyang heard the voice, he immediately stood up: "where did you get it? You can still talk. My son wants to raise one, but he has not developed it." When Shangguan Nanyang saw the parrot, he was very happy.


    I forget Xiao Meng''s words. In short, I forget everything. Now I only have the smart black parrot in my heart.


    "Elder brother, this is what we have entrusted to get from the capital. It''s a good breed. With a little training, you can learn a lot from others. Brother eagle, call it a big brother."


    "Big brother, big brother." The parrot fluttered about in the cage.


    "This little thing, it sounds like something. Another one, it''s called little, little." Shangguan Nanyang a listen, the heart that happy.


    Look, how cute and capable they are.


    "Little, little."


    "Little, you see, how clever the parrot is. It can teach everything. It''s amazing. OK, I''ll take it. I have guests here. You can go back first." Shangguan Nanyang dry cough, to shangguanqing, shangguanqing waved, let them go down.


    "Big brother has guests, so we''ll go down first." Hand over the things to one side of the wintersweet, two people look at Xiaomeng side again, and then leave.


    In the eyes of outsiders, shangguanqing and shangguanqing are really deferential to Shangguan Nanyang. They don''t even have a compliment.


    Shangguan Nanyang raised the cage and teased the parrot.


    "The son of the world is lucky, the son of the world is lucky."


    Parrot to learn: "good luck, good luck."Shangguan Nanyang directly smile on the table, while laughing, while pointing to the cage: "ha ha, it''s really fun."


    Xiaodi gave him a white eye.


    This Shangguan Nanyang hasn''t grown up yet. Send him a gift to make him happy.


    Su Yuzhe snorted coldly.


    "See, don''t try to transfer the relationship between our brothers. To be clear, I''m the legitimate son. If I don''t inherit the throne of my father''s king, it''s up to them to please me. I''m afraid they don''t dare to do so." Shangguan Nanyang is in a good mood.


    It may be possible for this problem to happen in other families, but it must not be possible for it to happen in the palace of Southern Xinjiang.


    The throne of the king of Southern Xinjiang is hereditary, that is to say, the throne can only be passed on to the legitimate son, as for the common son or something, it can only stand on the sidelines.


    Xiaomeng ignores him.


    If Shangguan Nanyang is not useful to her, who has nothing to help this idiot.


    What she said was so clear that people didn''t believe her at all and thought she was stirring up dissension.


    She teased the parrot on the table and whistled to it.


    "Shangguan Nanyang is a big villain." Xiao Meng suddenly makes a sound.


    "Well, you woman..." Shangguan Nanyang is not happy.


    He was now 100% sure that the woman had come to trouble him.


    "Shangguan Nanyang will die sooner or later, sooner or later." The parrot''s mouth suddenly said such a sentence.


    Xiao Meng usually looks at Shangguan Nanyang.


    Su Yuzhe''s lips rose slightly, oh, his daughter-in-law is really lovely.


    "Son of God, this, this..." Wintersweet is not calm. What parrot can curse the son of the world.


    Shangguan Nanyang''s eye beads glared at the parrot waving its wings. He almost didn''t stare out his eyes.


    "Say it again, little beast."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 30

    "Shangguan Nanyang will die sooner or later, Shangguan Nanyang will die sooner or later." The parrot inside waved its wings and said it was very lively.


    "Somebody, kill this parrot to my son. How dare this little beast curse me? I will not stew them." Shangguan Nanyang is very angry.


    Where did this little thing come from? It''s very annoying.


    How dare you say that he will die sooner or later.


    Just like the four people in front of me.


    "What''s the use of killing it? You have to find out who is behind your back to say bad things about you. The parrot has heard of this. The parrot has a first-class tongue learning ability. If we can''t say anything, it can learn it. " Xiao Meng said and whistled to the parrot.


    The parrot continued to exult: "kill it, kill it."


    Xiao Meng is speechless, and her tongue learning ability is against the sky.


    Shangguan Nanyang: "it is..."


    "Take this little beast down, and I''m upset." The ability to learn tongue is too strong. If you say something, you have to be on guard against him.


    wintersweet quickly takes the parrot down.


    "You seem to be saying something like that." Shangguan Nanyang knocked on the table: "that''s it, small, you have to help me find out, to see where they poisoned me, I''m also prepared to return a big gift to them, isn''t it?"


    Shangguan Nanyang is not a stupid man, but he is used to it by dandies and gets more compliments. He doesn''t take these seriously.


    Su Yuzhe cold hum: "you are not rare? It''s not that we instigate? "


    "You are a very interesting person. When you don''t say it, when you don''t say it, you have to come to me and say it."


    "Nanyang Shizi, we want to intervene in this matter, but we are afraid that it will be a little difficult. It depends on you." Xiaomeng smiles faintly.


    It''s not so simple.


    "Tell me how to do it. If you say it well, my son will be rewarded with silver. There are not many others in this world, but there are still some silver." How could these people not need money when they were away from home? In his opinion, giving money was the best way.


    "Of course, silver is indispensable, but in addition to silver, we also want one thing from the son of the world." Xiaomeng looks at Shangguan Nanyang, and her red lips open.


    "If you really come with a purpose, tell me, who are you? Otherwise, if you enter the door of this son of God, it will not be so easy for him to let you out. " Shangguan Nanyang Lenghun,


    he said that the four men entered his southern Xinjiang palace without any reason, and they kindly reminded him to pay attention to his two half brothers. They must have different intentions. If not, they really came for a purpose.


    "Nature is the person who wants to save you. It''s what you want to reward yourself, that is, reward. Naturally, we don''t mind asking for more."


    "Yes, silver is good. Sometimes, there are things better than silver." Su Yuzhe echoed.


    "Is it? Come on, what do you like about our palace Shangguan Nanyang Leng hum, this little couple is bandit like existence. In the name of saving him, they actually came to search for things in the palace of Southern Xinjiang.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguanqing and shangguanqing looked at the east courtyard for a while, and the brothers left.


    After walking for a long time, I only heard Shangguan Qing say to Shangguan Qing: "elder brother, the four people just looked at me very well. I don''t know who they are?"


    Shangguan Qing snorted coldly: "no matter who they are, as long as they don''t damage our business, we don''t care about them. If they dare to damage our affairs, they will not be able to live out of this southern Xinjiang palace."


    "No matter who it is, brother? We must always check that if it is not good for us, then what we have done in front of us will not be wasted. "


    "You are also right about your worries. Go back and ask someone to see what you are doing."


    The brothers left the east yard one after the other and wanted to go back to the South court.


    I saw Princess pearl in the garden.


    "Sister, you didn''t go out today." Princess Mingzhu is only one year older than Shangguan Nanyang, and she is still waiting for her husband. In the past two years, the king of Southern Xinjiang has chosen her husband in law, but she does not like it.


    "What did you two ghosts worship?" Shangguan Nanli took a look at the two brothers, Jiao drank.


    "We went to play with the eldest brother, but there were guests in the elder brother''s courtyard, so we came out." Shangguanqing opened his mouth.


    "Guest? Who? "


    The Brothers shook their heads: "I haven''t seen it before. It doesn''t look like the local people in southern Xinjiang. Moreover, the atmosphere in the big brother''s courtyard is not right. If we don''t ask more questions, let us come out, we don''t dare to stay."


    Shangguan Nanli listened and her eyes turned.


    Who, who? She''ll go and see who it is.


    "My princess will go and see where the guests come from?" Nanli of Shangguan went to the East Court with a light step.


    "Sister, let''s go and have a look. Those people don''t look like good people." Shangguanqing kept up."Do you like to follow or not?" Shangguan Nanli is like Shangguan Nanyang''s facial features and gods. She is a beautiful lady with a small Bian on her head. She looks a bit indulgent and a bit savage.


    Shangguan Nanyang listens to Xiaomeng''s conditions, and almost has no anger. He vomites blood.


    Damn it, this woman is a bandit.


    What''s more, we need the right to buy and sell tea in the whole southern Xinjiang city.


    Do you know how big a deal it has to be? As for their small skeletons, they dare to ask for the right to buy and sell tea in the whole southern Xinjiang city, and they are not afraid to speak out.


    "This matter, for you, is just a matter of words, but for the whole southern Xinjiang, it has greatly protected the relationship between tea merchants and tea farmers. I believe that within two years, our tea in southern Xinjiang will be famous all over the world. At that time, tea in southern Xinjiang will be hard to find You''ll thank you for your decision now, son of a generation Xiao Meng looks at Shangguan Nanyang with a smile.


    To be clear, what she wants is her monopoly in southern Xinjiang.


    That is to say, if the tea leaves in southern Xinjiang are to be handed down to the outside world, they can only go out through her hands.


    Shangguan Nanyang chuckled: "your appetite is not small. It was bandits who robbed my son. How much money do you have to earn if I give you this trading right? This heart is really black. "


    Shangguan Nanyang shakes his head.


    Bandits, definitely bandits.


    "Compared with the life of the son of a son, in my opinion, it''s all a small matter. Son of a son, don''t you think so?"


    Shangguan Nanyang gas can only dry stare.


    "The prince, the princess, and the second son, the third son." Wintersweet came close to say a word.


    Words fall, bright pearl Princess stepped on the pace to break in.


    "Oh, there are guests, and there are two beauties." Shangguan Nanli stands at the gate of the courtyard, looking at the situation inside, Wan Er smiles.


    Two men and two women.


    Looking at the situation inside, her brother''s face flushed, but the other side was old God at ease and calm.


    In this way, Shangguan Nanyang met his opponent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 31

    Shangguan Nanli was dressed in a bright dress and full of debates on her head.


    As she spoke, her body had come over.


    Shangguan Nanyang glanced at her and did not pay attention to her.


    In this southern Xinjiang, everyone knows that Princess Mingzhu is a person who is crazy and has no tune.


    Shangguan Nanli was not in a hurry. She asked people to lift the chair and sit down: "where do you come from? Is this shelf too big? Don''t you have to salute the princess? "


    Two men and two women are not dressed well.


    Xiaomeng raised her eyes and smiling eyes to Shangguan Nanli''s five features: "it was the princess. The princess didn''t know about it. It''s not that we didn''t want to salute. It''s just that the son taught us that the four of us are his people. We don''t have to salute anyone except to see his father. We don''t have to salute him, son of God, right." Xiaomeng blinks at Shangguan Nanyang.


    Shangguan Nanyang stares at her.


    He really wanted to strangle this woman.


    Damn it. How could he find this woman cute at first.


    This woman is simply a devil. She knows what the weakest place in your heart is. She pinches one by one.


    When did he say that.


    Did she think they were princes? You don''t have to salute them.


    "Yes, what? Even if he can say this, can you answer it? Who do you think you are, the emperor of the great Soviet dynasty or the prince, and we don''t have to salute when we see you. Do you want to say that we should salute you when we see you. " Shangguan Nanli did not wait for Shangguan Nanyang to respond, the words in his mouth had been thunderclapping a string.


    "These rites are so incomplete that we might as well let people take them down and teach them well. That is to say, if this happened in the capital city, it would have been a great event to cut off the head." Shangguanqing opened his mouth gently.


    "Yes, elder sister, that is, you and elder brother are kind. If it happens in other places, these people have no life." Shangguanqing also agreed.


    These people are of unknown origin. Who knows who they are? It''s best to get rid of it quietly.


    "Do you hear me? Who are you? If you think you are the emperor or Laozi, you don''t want to salute. You don''t want to come to our palace to cheat on food and drink. " Shangguan Nanli is to see that leisurely woman in front of her is not very pleasing to the eye.


    What? She''s a princess who can''t make her nervous, can she?


    "The princess is the most beautiful woman in southern Xinjiang. I heard that she was generous and warm-hearted. I came here in the name of princess. When I saw her today, it was really so."


    "Don''t change the subject. My princess asked you, what''s the purpose of your approach to Nanyang Shizi."


    Xiao Meng stopped and said softly, "in fact, our goal is not the son of Nanyang, but you, Princess Mingzhu."


    "Little, I promise you will." Shangguan Nanyang suddenly made a voice, let her close to his sister, do not know what to do to her sister.


    This woman is not a good speaker, she has that kind of ability, you know she set a pit, but you still want to jump in.


    "What did you promise her?" Shangguan Nanli looks at Shangguan Nanyang suspiciously.


    "Sister, it''s nothing. She promised to compete with her again. I told you that she was the one who competed with me yesterday. I don''t believe it. I can''t win her."


    "Who are they?"


    Shangguan Nanyang shakes his head, who does ghost know?


    All he knew was that it was the beginning of his misfortune that he provoked her yesterday.


    I knew that, yesterday''s whip, he said nothing to provoke this woman.


    Now, it''s better for them to stay here and talk to him about trading rights and poisoning and detoxification.


    "I don''t know if you dare to lead people in." Shangguan Nanli made a voice.


    "What are you afraid of? If they dare to act rashly, my son can chop them into meat paste at one command." He still has this confidence. If he doesn''t have this confidence, how can he become the king of the southern Xinjiang in the future.


    It''s not that anyone can scare him to death.


    "If you want to race horses, how can you miss the princess? Let''s go. I want to see how powerful these people are." As soon as Shangguan Nanli listened to the horse race, she also forgot to investigate the matter that they did not salute.


    In this southern Xinjiang city, who does not know, Mingzhu princess''s biggest hobby is racing with people.


    Now a listen can race with people, this heart flies away, ruthless can''t compete with people on the line.


    "Elder sister, the identity of these people is unknown, so forget it. If they cheat, you will suffer." Shangguanqing took a look at the four people in the yard.


    It seems like two masters and two servants.


    The first woman and the indifferent man beside her should be a pair.


    "What are you afraid of? If they dare to cheat, the princess can kill them with a word."Shangguanqing and shangguanqing looked at each other.


    His eyes were full of pride, and his eyes seemed to say that the opportunity was coming.


    Xiao Meng has a good view of the micro second emotional expression between brothers.


    A group of people in a hurry toward a piece of grassland outside the city of Southern Xinjiang.


    It''s a vast area for horse racing.


    As soon as I arrived at the gate of the palace, I saw the housekeeper of the palace with a man rushing in.


    "The old slave has seen the son of a son and the princess." Housekeeper Wang didn''t pay attention to what his little master was going to do. He had a big deal to deal with now, and he was not in the mood to ask.


    "My subordinate, Cheng Fangyuan, has met his son and princess." Cheng Fangyuan, magistrate of Nancheng.


    "What''s the matter, Wang Bo?" Generally, when the magistrate Cheng meets his father, there will be nothing good.


    "Huishizi, the biggest restaurant in Nancheng, had a strange homicide last night. The lower official was about to report to the Lord." He didn''t dare to make decisions about such a big event.


    "Oh, then you go." He didn''t care much about the homicide, he just asked casually.


    Shangguan Nanli is even less concerned.


    She only cares about one thing now. Which horse does she use later.


    Xiao Meng and Su Yuzhe look at each other, and their eyebrows are raised.


    It seems that last night''s trick was good. The bait has been hooked.


    Cheng Fangyuan goes directly to the study with housekeeper Wang.


    Wang Shangguan Xiong in southern Xinjiang is reading in his study.


    Shangguan Xiong is a diligent and good prince. Under his rule, the people in southern Xinjiang live a stable life.


    "My subordinate Cheng Fangyuan has met Wang Ye."


    Shangguan Xiong raised his head. His facial features were slightly broad, with a pair of thick eyebrows, a high nose, and a strong body. His figure was almost comparable to that of the people in Northern Xinjiang. He did not open his mouth. He looked at Cheng Fangyuan and motioned for him to open his mouth.


    "Lord, there was a homicide case in Yunwu restaurant last night. About five or six people died. All of them were killers. I didn''t find out why those killers were there and why they died?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 32

    "Killer, what kind of killer?" Shangguan Xiong''s voice is a little rough.


    "It doesn''t look like people from southern Xinjiang. The lower officials suspect that they come from the capital." Cheng Fangyuan is not sure. This is just his guess.


    "The people from the other side of the capital, who lived in that room last night." He didn''t know if there was a big man coming to southern Xinjiang.


    If this is the case, people die in his territory, he can not say clearly.


    At the thought, his eyes were sharp.


    Cheng Fangyuan bowed to the ground: "I have seen the hotel records of the restaurant. It is recorded that the person who was going to stay in the restaurant in the evening was the son of a generation."


    "Who?"


    "Nanyang Shizi."


    "This beast, don''t wait in the palace. He''s going to live in a restaurant."


    "I don''t know that." Cheng Fangyuan also doubts. I''m afraid that the only way to know this is to ask shiziye himself: "Lord, the son of a child only stayed in southern Xinjiang from childhood to adulthood, and hardly ever went far away. I don''t know who wanted to kill him. It''s too cruel."


    "This matter needs to be investigated. Give me a good investigation. I want to see who wants to kill my son. Lao Wang, go to invite the son of the king and say that I have something important to ask him to come over." His son is a few Jin, he knows best, he is impossible to provoke any big man.


    "Prince, the son of a son just went out with the princess and said he was going to race a horse." Housekeeper Wang quickly replied.


    "This son of a bitch is really going to piss me off. He doesn''t do business all day long. He only knows how to eat, drink and play all day long. If Nanjiang city is handed over to him, he may not be what he will become." The muscles on Shangguan''s masculine face were tense.


    "Lord, the son of the world is still young. When he really sits in your position, he won''t be like this now. He is a playful age." Cheng Fangyuan speaks for Shangguan Nanyang.


    "If you speak for him, you are looking at my face. This evil son thinks that other people can''t sit on the position of the king of Southern Xinjiang, so he doesn''t care." Shangguan Xiong hums coldly.


    Because of his advantaged advantages, his son, who grew up in a honeypot, did not know what internal and external troubles were.


    "Lord, this matter is now..." Shangguan Xiong is in good health. It is estimated that he has been in power for ten or eight years. As for shiziye, in another ten or eight years, the heat will be almost the same.


    "This must be investigated. I want to see it. I want to do something about my southern Xinjiang city." Shangguan Xiong Leng hum, want to kill his son, but not to his South Xinjiang city.


    Southern Xinjiang is thousands of miles away from the capital. There are only two reasons why some people want to attack Southern Xinjiang at this time.


    One is that the emperor can''t do it. Some people want to gain the support of Southern Xinjiang, so as to increase the chips to ascend the throne.


    Second, some people want to change the sky in southern Xinjiang, so that Li can replace Taojiang.


    "Yes, I will find out." Cheng Fangyuan and Shangguan Xiong said a few other words, then left from the southern Xinjiang palace.


    Shangguan Xiong had a gloomy face, and his face was black.


    "Let''s go, old Wang. I''m going to have a look at Shangguan Nanyang. What can he do in horse racing?" Shangguan Xiong thinks that he can take advantage of this incident to have a good class with Shangguan Nanyang, and let him be alert. Finally, he can follow him wholeheartedly and learn to deal with some public affairs.


    If the throne wants to be inherited all the time, it is not enough to rely on the ancestral shadow alone. It has to strengthen itself, which makes people dare not look down on you.


    Otherwise, no matter how great the merit of Zuyin is, you can''t keep it by yourself. Sooner or later, you will be defeated by Zuyin. Even the emperor Laozi will not be able to protect you.


    "Lord, my son, they went to the racetrack on the outskirts of the city."


    "Go, go and have a look." Shangguan Xiong is out of the house, and the outside horses are ready.


    Shangguan Xiong jumped up, and his tall body was sitting on a tall horse, which was quite a commanding general''s posture.


    "What''s your name?" Shangguan Nanli, like a proud peacock, looks at the woman opposite.


    Xiaomeng touched the horse''s hair. It was delicate and soft. It was a good horse.


    "Little."


    "That''s a terrible name." Shangguan Nanli wrinkled her nose and was rather disdainful: "the chief of the county has agreed with you first. If there are any casualties in the course of horse racing, all the consequences will be borne by yourself, and the princess will not be responsible."


    Xiao Meng slightly frowned: "princess, it''s just for fun. Will it be too shocking?"


    "Terrible? If you''re afraid, you can quit now Shangguan Nanli disdains it.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m just worried about the princess''s situation. After all, if the situation in the competition field is more than that, if I accidentally hurt the princess, is it possible for the princess not to investigate my responsibility?"


    That is to say, it is only fair that both parties sign.


    "Joke, what''s the matter with you whether I sign or not. I''m the princess. Whether I sign or not, if my princess gets hurt or has an accident, you can''t blame."


    Can she be the same as her?They are just ordinary people.


    She is the princess of the southern Xinjiang city.


    Xiao Meng smiles and refuses to comment on the tyranny of others.


    "There are streams and muddy roads ahead, and we have to go through a stone mountain. Now the rules of the competition are: who gets to the end of the stone mountain first and gets the small red flag above is the winner."


    "If you win the princess, the conditions are up to you. If the princess wins you, the princess should also raise the conditions at will." Both inside and outside, Shangguan Nanli is full of confidence.


    This kind of self-confidence is called that no one can win me.


    Xiaomeng nodded: "I can do anything, the princess is happy."


    They are savage princesses, there is no reason to speak.


    "You just know." Shangguan Nanli was elated.


    At the beginning, the two horses ran forward like arrows.


    Hua Hong looks very nervous: "childe, little madam won''t have an accident."


    Su Yuzhe''s eyes were fixed on Xiaomeng''s horse: "as long as the horse is OK, she will be OK."


    "Young master, I checked the horse of the young lady, and found no abnormality." Cheng an just takes advantage of the moment when he comes forward to deliver water for Xiaomeng, and checks the horse that Xiaomeng wants to use.


    "Shangguan Nanli."


    "I don''t see any problem."


    Su Yuzhe nodded, his eyes fell on shangguanqing, shangguanqing two brothers, dark thinking, difficult is not they think wrong.


    The horse ran forward like an arrow.


    The two horses seemed to speed up, sometimes jumping up, sometimes looking up to the sky.


    After a short pause, there is a new round of transcendence.


    At first, Shangguan Nanli overtook Xiaomeng by more than 10 meters. When she was halfway there, the momentum suddenly changed. Xiaomeng''s horse seemed to be able to fly, and quickly ran up the stone.


    She took down the red flag smoothly and quickly headed down the mountain.


    As time goes by, a big eagle in the sky swoops down toward Xiaomeng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 33

    "My God." Someone exclaimed: "it''s a giant eagle."


    "Young master." Cheng An is also surprised. The eagle is very aggressive, and his posture is to attack the young lady.


    Su Yuzhe body a jump, jump on Shangguan Nanyang that horse.


    With a slap on the horse''s buttocks with his right hand, the horse ran forward fiercely.


    "Oh, my horse." Shangguan Nanyang was thinking about where the eagle came from. He only felt the figure in front of him flashed and flew out of front of him.


    Shangguan Nanyang''s horse recognized the owner. Su Chengyu rode on it. The horse didn''t want him to come up. He threw his body desperately, and the horse''s hooves kicked wildly. The dust was flying everywhere.


    "No, that horse is too strong. Young master is in danger." Cheng an looks at the situation, scared face tightly together.


    "Can this man named Su San do it? Don''t damage my son''s horse. If there is something wrong with my son''s horse, I can''t spare him." What a man! I really think he can ride anyone''s horse.


    His mark is the most fierce temperament, not ordinary people can not discipline it, he also spent a lot of effort to subdue him.


    Today''s su San, as soon as he comes up, he will ride away. He doesn''t even say hello. Don''t fall from the back of his horse and fall to death.


    In case there is a long and short, so many look at, but it has nothing to do with him.


    "What do you want to do? You want to go up to save people. You should save your energy. The horse of my son is the strongest. If you see a stranger trying to hurt it, his temper will be more irritable, and your childe''s life will be more dangerous."


    Cheng an clenched his fist and wished to give it to Nanyang prince. How could this Nanyang son deserve to be beaten.


    "Cheng''an, look, the horse has been tamed." Hua Hong''s face is happy, the horse no longer fidgety around, random kick, has been docile like a little daughter-in-law, childe to the left, it never to the right.


    Cheng an looks at it, but it''s not. The young master is already riding the horse and running towards the position of the little lady.


    The giant eagle quickly fell to Xiaomeng''s direction.


    Xiaomeng flies away, tightens the stiff rope, and collapses to one side, playing hide and seek with it.


    "That''s my father''s pet. You can''t hurt it." Shangguan Nanli was very upset because she didn''t receive the flag.


    Just didn''t get it, doesn''t mean you can''t get it now.


    She can grab it directly from her hand.


    I didn''t expect her father''s pet ran over. God helped her.


    As a result, Tian Xiaomeng suffers from entanglement with the giant eagle. Naturally, he has no way to estimate ma''er and herself.


    This is definitely a great time to win the flag.


    Shangguan Nanli made a dive, and her hands passed Xiaomeng''s hands, trying to grab the flag in her hands.


    Xiao Meng gets up one by one and Shangguan Nanli pours in the air.


    "Ah, ah."


    The cry of an eagle traces the sky.


    The sharp eagle''s beak swooped down and pecked at Xiaomeng''s beautiful face.


    Xiaomeng falls down, and the giant eagle pours into the air.


    Xiao Meng holds a stiff rope in one hand and a small red flag in the other.


    She bit the little red flag in her mouth and let go of her hand.


    She clenched the silver needle in her hand. If the giant eagle dared to dive down to attack her again, she would definitely destroy one of its wings.


    Don''t let kill, still don''t let a person break off its wings?


    "Daughter-in-law, you only care about horse racing. I''ll give this eagle." At that time, Su Yuzhe rode a horse and galloped over.


    Xiaomeng nods, sits upright and has long hair. ,


    "the eagle will be given to you, Ma."


    It''s much easier for her to have someone to help her deal with eagles.


    Shangguan Nanli stamped her feet angrily. Damn it, she ran out of Cheng Yaojin on the way. It was more difficult to capture the flag.


    The eagle didn''t stare at Xiaomeng any more, but went to deal with Su Yuzhe.


    Su Yuzhe looked at the big eagle above and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    You came here by yourself. Don''t blame others.


    If you can''t kill, you''ll break your wings.


    A hidden weapon flew out and hit the eagle''s wings.


    The giant eagle cried up for a long time. He wanted to be angry, and turned to attack Su Yuzhe more fiercely.


    Su Yuzhe sees the opportunity, facing the huge eagle is a hidden weapon in the past.


    This time, the hidden weapon is in the wings of the giant eagle, and the giant eagle flutters and falls from the sky.


    Bang, it''s the sound of a giant eagle falling to the ground.


    "How dare you kill my father''s pet eagle." Shangguan Nanyang saw the situation in the distance, and his face turned red with anger.


    These outsiders are so presumptuous that they dare to kill his father''s pet eagle.


    It''s like looking for death.


    Su Yuzhe sat on the horse, looking at the huge eagle falling to the ground, in a good mood.


    Who said it''s dead, not dead, but just can''t fly.Su Yuzhe looked at his daughter-in-law has been stable first, in a good mood, to the horse buttocks a pat.


    The horse suddenly went mad and ran forward.


    It''s more fierce than the one just now. There''s no sign at all.


    Xiao Meng has just reached the finish line. When she turns around, she sees Su Yuzhe''s horse running forward like crazy.


    It was like a horse who was suddenly stimulated and wanted to die with Su Yuzhe.


    "What''s the matter? The horse was not tamed by him before, wasn''t it? " Looking at the scene in the distance, shangguanqing was somewhat gloating.


    "Elder brother''s horse is the strongest horse from the western regions. It''s not easy to tame it. At first, it took him half a month to tame it. Why can''t the man tame his horse without half a day? Therefore, we can''t be happy too soon. Look, what will happen to the horse." Shangguan Qing also said.


    Shangguan Nanyang snorted coldly: "my son did not promise to let him ride my son''s horse. He wanted to ride it himself." The implication is that if anything happens, it has nothing to do with him.


    "Young lady." Cheng An is not anxious: "childe''s horse seems to be crazy in general, but how to do?"


    Tian Xiaomeng squints slightly, and his eyes radiate coldness.


    The horse was just fine, and all of a sudden it was like crazy.


    It means that the horse must have been stimulated.


    She made a U-turn on her horse and ran after it.


    Not only Xiaomeng, Shangguan Nanli, but also Shangguan Nanyang also followed.


    "No, there''s a river ahead. If the horses don''t stop, the people on the horse and the horses will rush into the river together." Shangguan Nanli yelled.


    The horse has been running for a long time, and then it is the mother river and Nancheng river of Nanjiang city.


    The river is so fast that people and horses will be washed away immediately.


    "Su Yuzhe, tighten the stiff rope." Xiao Meng shouts.


    The horse couldn''t stop. She had to do something extraordinary.


    She quickly caught up.


    "Come on, vault." Xiaomeng reaches out to Su Yuzhe.


    Su Yuzhe immediately let go of the stiff rope and give his hand to Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng pulled him, and the next moment, the silver needle in her hand flew out.


    After a low roar, the horse fell to the ground soft and silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 34

    "Dead, dead." Shangguan Nanli jumped off the horse and explored the horse''s breath. There was no sound.


    Xiao Meng and Su Yuzhe also came down from the horse.


    Xiao Meng clenches Su Yuzhe''s hand. Just that scene is too dangerous, so she can''t help but hold him tightly.


    Su Yuzhe held him in the other hand: "it''s OK."


    Xiaomeng nodded gently: "yes."


    They all went to the fallen horse.


    "You are too much. How can you kill my son''s horse? I want you to pay for your life." Shangguan Nanyang rushed to see the ground lying motionless hurricane, the heart was broken.


    This is his hurricane. He got it from the western regions and tamed it for half a month. He didn''t expect to die like this.


    Shangguan Nanyang angrily looked at the culprit: "come on, drag these two people down to chop, they are murderers."


    Shangguan Nanyang squatted down and gently stroked the horse''s hair.


    "Son of a generation." Xiaomeng stepped forward: "son of the world, don''t you think today''s things are very strange?" Xiaomeng squats in front of the hurricane, carefully checking the horse''s four hoofs.


    A silver needle was inserted into the horse''s stomach. The silver needle had completely disappeared into the horse''s stomach, leaving only a small hole.


    This silver needle was shot in by Xiaomeng. It is highly poisonous.


    So when a horse gets on it, he will die on the spot.


    "Strange or not, I don''t know. I only know that the hurricane of my son died on your head. Do you know that my son''s Hurricane is closer to my brother, and you killed it, you killers."


    The hurricane, the poor hurricane, was so unknowingly dead. He was in a bad mood.


    "Big brother, they started today with your favorite horse. They don''t know what they want to do some other day. Such people must not give them a light hand." The skills of these people are excellent, and their lightness skills and concealed weapon skills are all first-class.


    If such a person is used by Shangguan Nanyang, it will be very bad for them.


    Therefore, they must not be allowed to stay in this world.


    "You killers even want to attack our brothers and sisters. We don''t know who we are. We can think of us. The giant eagle that hurt my father''s king is not counted, but the hurricane that killed my younger brother. I guess that the sheriff will kill you today." Shangguan Nanli''s horse race was beaten down by Xiao Meng. She was already angry and had no basic judgment.


    She has only one idea in her mind now, and she must not let the woman in front of her live through tomorrow.


    The woman was too bold to win her.


    Xiao Meng just listens to them.


    Raise the corner of the lip, no comment.


    If they deal with a Shangguan Nanyang, they need to make such a big noise.


    Is there something wrong with their IQ or their IQ.


    "Shizi, what are you worried about? After all, you just died a horse today, but we almost lost our lives. You should thank my husband. If it wasn''t for him, you would be the one riding on the horse today, and the one who was thrown off the horse''s back or rushed into the river might also be you. "


    "What are you talking about? How could something happen to Nanyang?" Shangguan Nanli frowns.


    Xiaomeng looked at Shangguan Nanyang: "if you don''t believe me, you can have a look."


    Shangguan Nanyang did not believe: "who knows what you are playing tricks, you have a purpose to approach me from the beginning to the end."


    "I want to know." A rough voice sounded.


    Hearing this sound, all the people present were stunned.


    Quickly kneel down on the ground: "met father king."


    Shangguan Xiong did not look at his children, but his eyes to Tian Xiaomeng: "you just said that Nanyang escaped a robbery, I want to ask, where do you see it."


    What happened last night didn''t work out. Today it happened again at the racecourse.


    One thing by one, it all shows that someone wants to attack his son, Shangguan Nanyang.


    Just came over, I heard Xiaomeng''s words, and I was very interested. Let her go on.


    Xiao Meng blessed her body and said, "look, there is gray foam on the corner of the horse''s lips. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find it."


    Shangguan Xiong lowered his head and took a look. He did see something like dust.


    Xiao Meng scrapes some from the horse''s lips and wraps it with cloth.


    "This kind of gray foam, called yingfengxiang, is something that can make people and horses extremely excited. If you don''t believe me, you can ask a doctor."


    Shangguan Xiong nodded: "and then."


    Seeing Shangguan Xiong let her go on, Xiaomeng stopped and said: "after eating this kind of windward fragrance, people will be extremely excited, and may be excited to bleed to death. If the animal eats it, it is the same truth."


    Shangguan Xiong looked at the horse on the ground: "it didn''t bleed."There was no sign of bleeding anywhere.


    "Lord, look here." Xiaomeng took out her silver needle from ma''er''s body: "this silver needle was shot in by me. It''s a kind of poison. Once the horse touches it, it will die. In other words, the horse did not wait for the excitement to bleed to death. Before that, it died."


    "Father, it was she who killed her. She was the murderer. The man also hurt you, love eagle." Shangguan Nanli was dismissive.


    What''s the use of this woman''s right words here? She''s a murderer. No matter how much she says, it''s also a killer.


    Shangguan Xiong looked at his daughter, and his two faces showed dissatisfaction: "shut up."


    How old are they? They talk all day long without thinking. If they go on like this, sooner or later, they will be harmed.


    Shangguan Nanli was not wronged. Her father had never been willing to hurt her since she was young. Today, in front of so many people, he even let her shut up.


    She looks at Xiaomeng like a needle.


    Now she knows that these men must have come for the royal residence of Southern Xinjiang, otherwise they would not have provoked the relationship between their father and daughter.


    Xiaomeng nodded: "after eating this kind of windward fragrance, no matter whether it is the mood of horses or people, there will be no obvious reaction immediately. In other words, after taking this medicine for a quarter of an hour or half an hour, it will attack."


    "The prince''s eagle is going to attack me. My husband is afraid that I am dangerous. He will come after riding his son''s horse. At that time, there is nothing in the horse''s body, because the attack time has not yet arrived. However, a quarter of an hour later, the horse seems to have been frightened and ran forward madly. This appearance is not the same as the usual difficult to tame."


    "That is to say, at this time, the toxicity in the body has already broken out, and the horse can''t control his consciousness at all. He only knows how to run wildly." Shangguan Xiong answers.


    "Yes, that''s it." Xiao Meng smiles: "if you don''t believe it, you can let people dissect the stomach of the horse to see if there is still a residual of windward fragrance in it."


    This matter, coincidentally, is very coincidental.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 35

    Shangguan Xiong nodded and motioned for housekeeper Wang to come to a man with excellent medical skills.


    Housekeeper Wang waved to a bodyguard on the side and told him to go quickly.


    "Father Wang, what she said can''t be believed. It must be her hands and feet. It is they who want to kill Nanyang." Shangguan Nanli is not willing to listen to what this woman says.


    Who knows if what she said is true or false.


    How could such a shrewd man not notice that her words were so clumsy that he really believed them.


    "I have my own opinion on what this matter is like." If someone wants his son''s life, he will find out who he is.


    "Father Wang, they not only killed Nanyang''s horse, but also injured your eagle and its wings. Now they can''t fly." Shangguan Nanli said again.


    Xiaomeng stood up calmly: "as for the matter of hurting the Lord and the eagle, we were helpless. At that time, if we didn''t hurt it, it would hurt us. I think the Lord certainly would not like to see that your love Eagle hurt people''s lives."


    "My king''s giant eagle is very obedient at ordinary times. I don''t know how to suddenly go crazy today. I still come here. I''m all right." Shangguan Xiong took a look at the giant eagle on one side, and there was no blame in his tone.


    "It''s not hurt. The Lord, you''d better find someone to help the eagle to have a look. It''s just that it''s slightly injured. After being treated, it can fly again soon." I don''t want to blame you.


    "Come on, take this beast down, and take care of it." Shangguan Xiong waved his hand, the animal is the animal, and then baby, can baby life.


    After a while, the servant came with the doctor.


    The doctor listened to the king''s words, dissected the horse, and found the residual windward fragrance in the horse''s stomach.


    The dose was sufficient, and it was obvious that someone had tampered with the horse.


    Hearing this, Shangguan Xiong ordered that the matter should be thoroughly investigated. If you find out this person, you will not be polite.


    Shangguan Nanyang''s small face is white.


    Looking at Xiaomeng and his wife with complicated eyes, there is an illusion that they will survive.


    "Father, who wants me?" This is an absolute conspiracy.


    "Who is it? If I had known, I would have caught the people in the right way." Shangguan Xiong sighed and looked at Shangguan Nanyang. Seeing his startled expression, he hated iron and steel: "Nanyang, you have grown up, and you have already grown up. There is a saying that you must know that Tao is harmful to people It''s time to learn to deal with some things now that you''ve grown up. Today''s affairs, my father will leave it to you to find out who tried to harm you and poisoned your horse Shangguan Nanxiong took a deep look at Shangguan Nanyang.


    It is a truth that no one can grow up without experiencing wind and rain.


    Maybe it''s time for Shangguan Nanyang to suffer.


    "Father, don''t worry, my son will find out who this man is." Shangguan Nanyang has a good look.


    Although he is fun, it doesn''t mean that he can be easily harmed.


    "Today, I would like to thank the little couple. If you hadn''t thought of racing with them, you wouldn''t have found that someone wanted to hurt you, because it almost cost their lives."


    "Father, maybe it''s what they did. Everything today is their strategy." Shangguan Nanli didn''t think so.


    What''s wrong with Nanyang? In her opinion, they did it.


    Xiao Meng refused to answer the charge of Shangguan Nanli: "princess, if I want to harm my son, I will directly encourage him to compete with me first. When the time comes, the horse will lose his madness on the way, which has nothing to do with me. Why should I try to test my life and my husband''s life?"


    Is there something wrong with her mind.


    If she wanted to kill Shangguan Nanyang, Shangguan Nanyang would have died thousands of times.


    "Who knows you, the princess is not at ease with you." Shangguan Nanli snorted coldly.


    Shangguanqing, shangguanqing all along like invisible people, standing aside.


    The appearance of low brow is agreeable to the eye, this attitude is more respectful than the bodyguard on the side.


    "Nanli, don''t talk nonsense. These people look good. Let them stay and help Nanyang investigate. Do you have any opinions?" Shangguan Xiong likes Xiaomeng very much. She is smart and smart. She is a rare good girl.


    Xiaomeng didn''t expect that Shangguan Xiong not only didn''t have a little wariness against them, but also asked them to stay.


    Nodding: "little here, thank you for your kindness."


    "Where are you from? How can you be in southern Xinjiang?" Shangguan Xiong asked casually.


    "My husband''s family is a businessman who has been doing business for generations. This time, I want to experience with him. I didn''t expect to get to know him." A little simple said.


    Shangguanxiong has just heard about the process of understanding Xiaoguan and Shangguan Nanyang.


    Although he did not agree with his son''s behavior, he also knew that this was not the time for education."If you don''t have any opinions, you can stay in the palace of Southern Xinjiang. When the matter comes to light, you can leave whenever you want." In the final analysis, these several people appear here today, and Shangguan Xiong will not let them go so easily for a while.


    Xiaomeng nodded: "the LORD loves you so much. Xiaoyu and Xianggong thank you here."


    "Well, Nanyang goes to the study with Ben Wang, and the Pearl takes good care of the guests." In the sky, Guanqing and shangguanqing are like two invisible people. Shangguanxiong didn''t give them a look or expression from the beginning to the end.


    It seems that even the servants of Shangguan Xiong''s side are much higher than the two of them.


    Shangguan Nanyang hesitated for a while and left with Shangguan Xiong''s steps.


    Shangguan Nanyang swung his sleeves. She will find out what happened today.


    Shangguanqing and shangguanqing looked at each other and quickly followed.


    Xiaomeng looked at the shadow that they left, and the corners of his lips were light: "Yu Zhe, the water of these two people is not generally deep."


    When such a big event happens, people''s expression is always out of the way.


    "No matter how deep the water is, there will be times of turbidity." Su Yuzhe said.


    "That''s right." Xiao Meng patted her clothes: "I''ve been tossing around for a long time, and I''m hungry."


    Think of what happened last night: "are you all done?"


    Cheng an replied in a low voice: "all the people sent by the crown prince are dead. It is said that the crown prince is under strict investigation. He is bound to turn over the southern Xinjiang city and find out the childe and you."


    "Let them find it." Su Yuzhe light command.


    "Young master, I guess it won''t be long before they find the palace of the southern Xinjiang." Cheng an looks worried.


    "What are you afraid of? As far as the prince is concerned, he will not fight with the Royal Palace of Southern Xinjiang for the time being. This is not good for him but bad for him. " The influence has been weakened a lot. The wise people will not do anything that will damage their face at this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 36

    When he returned to the east courtyard of the Wangfu in Nanjiang, Nanyang, the Shangguan, had not come out of the study of shangguanxiong.


    Nanli, the superior official, is already there.


    She stood in the middle of the yard with a whip in her hand.


    "You really have a face back, my father and the king trust you, it is blinded by you, the princess is not so good to speak, our princess today must give you a little color to see." Waving the whip hand, you must greet Xiaomeng.


    Long whip is made of superior ivy. If this whip goes down, it will not peel off and blossom.


    Su Yuzhe reached out and held the whip Nanli was going to fall down. The voice was cold: "Princess Mingzhu, please self-respect us. We are the guests invited by the Lord. You are not polite to us, nor disrespect your father."


    They would like to stay, pure broken because the Shangguan Nanyang this person is not too bad, maybe later can use him.


    If not, the Nanjiang royal palace will eventually fall on them, he does not care at all.


    "Self weight?" "Facing a few outsiders, how do you let the princess self-esteem," said Nanli, a senior official


    "The princess, always thought the princess was smart and clever, although sometimes pampered, but at least not an unreasonable person. Now, it seems that the outside world gives the princess Jiao Manzi, is still polite." Don''t tell the truth, don''t tell whether it is right or wrong.


    "Do you mean this is stupid? Even if the princess is no longer smart, he will not look at you to harm the family of the princess. " The official Nanli glared at the two young men in anger.


    "Who is the one who is going to hurt your family is still unknown. The county is really concerned about your family. We should check it well instead of throwing water without mistake." Xiaomeng ignored the anger of Nanli, the official, and sat down with a calm mind.


    "The princess will find out. If you let the princess find out that there is a little relationship with you, you should not blame the princess for not being merciful to you." Nanli, the official, made a cruel speech.


    "Elder sister, you are relieved. It will be a matter of stone when the father and the king come out of the horse." The official Qing dog leg brought up a cup of tea: "elder sister, you drink a cup of tea, to dissipate the breath."


    Shangguan Nanli took the tea and drank it.


    "Shangguanqing, shangguanqing, you two give the princess a good look at these four people. If they have a breeze, immediately tell me, I will not believe it, the princess can still take them no way."


    "Elder sister, please, our brother must have looked at them closely."


    The official Nanli hum coldly and turns back to the South courtyard.


    "Sheriff, go slowly, don''t give it." Xiaomeng poured herself a cup of tea, and she didn''t put it in her heart for Nanli.


    Shangguan Qing looked at Xiaomeng, and poured another cup of tea for it: "a few businessmen from where, look not very similar."


    "Where you have money and earn, you will be left where you live without a fixed place."


    "Some people must have made a lot of money in business. Our brother also wants to learn to do business. He has been unable to find the right person to take them with him. I wonder if some of them can see our brother, so that our brother can learn to do business with them." Shangguanqing sat down, his face was a modest expression, gentle tone, no little prince of the royal mansion of the shelf.


    "The two are the two and three princes of the royal palace. We should take two with us, and we will only get the consent of the Lord. Do they say yes?" Xiaomeng politely refused.


    "Some people don''t know. Our brother''s position in the father''s heart is not as good as a subordinate. How can the father king put his heart on our death and life, so we just want to eat with some people to beg for food." The official Qing said this, the face of the expression is sad.


    "Anyway, the two are here, we are businessmen, and naturally take the interests as the priority. Once the Lord is investigated, we may have to go without any hesitation." The two people want to be false, and it is true to approach him by using them.


    "Brother, forget it, but they don''t want us, we don''t learn it." Shangguan Qing heard that Xiaomeng oil salt did not eat, and came to Qi.


    A few businessmen are just. What a great deal.


    Their status in the Royal Palace is lower than that of several businessmen.


    Shangguanqing and Shangguan Qing, because they can not speak with Xiaomeng, excuse something goes on.


    Su Yuzhe chuckled out: "daughter in law, you are so naughty."


    "I''ve always been rude to irrelevant people." Shangguanqing, shangguanqing two people Taoism is too shallow, so it seems that the people who want to harm Nanyang are afraid of another person.


    They are just chess pieces.


    "You." Su Yuzhe helpless: "I just heard the kitchen people say, said that there is a down the mountain down a small boar, we want to go to see."


    Her daughter-in-law, not interested in other things, told her to eat, she absolutely interested.


    "Boar meat?" Xiaomeng heard that the spirit really came: "go, go and see."


    Since I came here, I don''t think I have eaten wild pork. It should taste better than modern.


    Went to the kitchen, if I saw the management was taking a man to make a little boar.The little boar looked like a hundred pounds.


    When Xiaomeng enters, the kitchen is full of blood.


    "A few guests, this little animal is being treated here. It has a strong smell of blood. You''d better go out." The kitchen steward signals Xiaomeng and them to go out.


    Xiaomeng pulled Su Yuzhe out: "no matter, let them do it, we wait to eat."


    Experience told her not to run to the kitchen.


    Once you do it yourself, the consequences are serious.


    Golden pearl is a special case. Since she ate what she made, she was asked to be a cook for her.


    My mother is the elder sister, so I don''t want to be a little cook.


    "My daughter-in-law is right." Su Yuzhe nodded.


    I thought I would tell my daughter-in-law that she would get him some string food, but now it seems that his wish can only be defeated.


    In the study.


    Shangguan Nanyang small a few people''s appearance, as well as small said those words with her, all told Shangguan Xiong.


    After hearing about this, Shangguan Xiong frowned tightly. After a long time, he said, "is that what she really said?"


    "That''s right. She said that I was given a small dose of chronic poison on me. I didn''t feel any more for a short time. As long as it lasted, it was no different from that of an ordinary illness." Shangguan Nanyang didn''t believe it. After racing, many things had to be thought about.


    "Then why did she help us?" This is where Shangguan Xiong doubts.


    "She said she wanted the right to buy and sell tea in Nanjiang city." Shangguan Nanyang made a voice.


    Shangguan Xiong smell speech suddenly smile: "did not expect, appetite is quite big."


    The right to buy and sell tea in Nanjiang city sounds like nothing. Only those who know about it know the profit.


    "Not really." Shangguan Nanyang also laughed: "in my opinion, it''s a pity that these people don''t want to be businessmen. They should go to be bandits and steal the head of our southern Xinjiang palace."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 37

    The shangguanxiong also laughed: "the essence of businessmen is that they are using the extreme, as long as they really have a way to solve your poison, they should have this condition


    "Father, you won''t really believe what they say. I''m poisoned." The official Nanyang was stunned.


    "I''d rather believe it." No one can say such a thing well.


    I am not sure to be careful. There is always no mistake.


    The official Nanyang knew that his father had always been careful. He had his reason to do so.


    "In a few days, the princess of Liuli will go to the great Soviet Dynasty. It is heard that the emperor intends to marry the princess of Liuli to one of the princes. I estimate that the country is not so simple as his relatives this time."


    The Shangguan Nanyang was stunned.


    Liuli is a big country next to the South Xinjiang city, and has been looking at the land of the great Soviet Dynasty for several years.


    This policy of peace and relatives is certainly not simple as imagined, at least not simply.


    Shangguan Nanyang did not think of this, but shangguanxiong can think of it. The liulichuo sent princess to the great Soviet Dynasty to explore the truth.


    "And then, I am not the prince, what are you afraid of?" The official Nanyang did not sneer at her nose. The princess Liuli was very naughty, who married who was unlucky.


    "Tomorrow, the team of Liuli will pass through Nanjiang city. You are responsible for the safety of the city. Don''t make any mistakes. Remember."


    Because it is a friendly team, every place, every city keeper has the obligation to let them travel safely. If something happens on whose site, it is not fun.


    "Father, you should come here personally for such an important thing. The country is not a good country to speak. Princess Liuli will not have to talk about it. She will find something if things are not to be found. Such a person and minister can''t manage it."


    Nanjiang and Liuli country adjacent, Shangguan Nanyang often slip back to neighboring countries to play, for the princess of Liuli is not strange.


    "Don''t make a fuss. You are Nanyang son of Nanjiang royal mansion. Whoever cares about this matter, I will let lieutenant general Zhong help you." He had married and had children at his age, and he was able to be independent for a long time. He was very good and did not take responsibility for his identity.


    "Father..." Shangguan Nanyang looks at shangguanxiong pitifully, and doesn''t understand how his father can give such important things to him to do.


    "That''s the case. Go back."


    "Yes." Shangguan Nanyang also want to say what, see the official male resolute eyes, know more say no good, had to hang a head down.


    When we returned to the east courtyard, the east courtyard was lively.


    Before he entered the door, he heard a woman saying, "the taste of this wild pork is really good."


    "Daughter in law, the meat quality can only be considered as normal. I heard there is a kind of pig. The meat is fragrant, even its body has fragrance."


    "Is there any such pig?" Xiaomeng blinks, she has heard of the pig, said really, did not eat.


    In her opinion, at most, the name is just a fragrant word. You say that the pig has fragrance, which is unlikely.


    "I heard that I just heard that if I met, I would surely catch my daughter-in-law." Su Yuzhe smiled, read in the book, whether there is, also unclear.


    "It''s not sure there is." Xiaomeng skimmed and threw a boar meat into his mouth: "how can the baby come back, plum, how can''t he come back, so delicious food, he doesn''t come back to eat, it''s very good."


    The first half of her sentence was heard by Nanyang, the official. She was in a good mood.


    Hearing her second half, the whole man was not good.


    What does she mean, don''t let him come back, they mean to eat alone.


    "Son, you are back. I can help you to make soup. It''s boar pork bone soup. It''s cooked according to the requirements of a little girl. It''s delicious. You can eat some." The plum felt someone standing at the gate of the courtyard, looking back, it was her own son, busy to welcome up.


    The official South Yang snorted coldly and went straight to the table.


    "I said, you really regard the east courtyard of our son as your own family. We haven''t come back. You have dinner first. Ramey, my son asked you who is the master of this yard." The upper official Nanyang face a deep, to their own girl difficult.


    "The mother of the world, our master is you naturally," said the plum blossom, who fell down to the ground with a plop


    "I think it''s them. We are not here. Who will allow them to have dinner?" It''s not good. It''s very bad.


    The Shangguan Nanyang is almost angry.


    Are the four men a little bit apart, the host is not present, they eat first.


    Xiaomeng let go of the chopsticks in her hand, felt the stomach, had meat to eat, eat is cool.


    "Son, you don''t blame her, we are used to it, she stopped, did not stop." The average man could not stop her determination to eat meat.


    "My son will eat and eat meat. You will give me plenty." When he met a rogue, he had to break his teeth and swallow it.


    "Red flowers, give him a full." I really think I am a girl.She even Su Yuzhe was too lazy to serve him.


    "OK, son of God, I''m going to help you Hua Hong has already had enough to eat and drink. I don''t know how to have enough spirit.


    Shangguan Nanyang looked at the few dishes left, suddenly put: "change dishes."


    Who''s going to eat their leftovers.


    "No more." Xiaomeng opened her mouth calmly.


    "How can it be gone? If it doesn''t, then stir fry it." Every time he had a meal, he would eat eight dishes instead of ten.


    "I said no, it''s gone. Do you like to eat it or not? Oh, by the way, you can drink more pig bone soup, which is good for your health." Xiaomeng stands up and stretches, so full.


    "My husband, let''s go for a walk in the garden and eat the prop." I''m so fed up.


    "Well, I''m fed up too. Let''s go and eat." Su Yuzhe with the stand up.


    "Wait, did the son of this world let you go?" Unable to reason with the bandits, Shangguan Nanyang felt that he was the first two big: "you two are good at skills. Remember to go out with me tomorrow. My son has a task for you."


    "No time." She hid in the palace of Southern Xinjiang, that is to hide in peace.


    "You, you are so lawless. In the end, I am the son of a son or you." Shangguan Nanyang has a deep sense of powerlessness. Is it the servant or the uncle that he invited back.


    Xiaomeng turned around and said with a smile: "of course it''s you. However, you are you and we are us. It''s not impossible for you to ask us to go out and help you with your tasks. We are businessmen, and we pay attention to interests. I just want to ask what kind of benefits the son of heaven can give us."


    It seems that Shangguan Xiong assigned Shangguan Nanyang what task.


    "You eat mine, drink mine, live in mine, and dare to ask for benefits from my son of the world, my son..." Shangguan Nanyang was so angry that he shivered, and then a simple smile appeared on his face: "the advantage is that you can live in this son''s yard for free."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 38

    Xiao Meng chuckled and said, "let''s eat, live and drink here for free. It seems that it''s not you, it''s your father." However, the king of Southern Xinjiang sent a message to let them live here, but he didn''t say that he would charge money.


    "Then you go and live in my father''s court. If you want to stay with me, you must listen to the son of this generation, who will let you go out with you tomorrow, and go out together." Small sample, he is a son of a family, but he can''t make sure of several businessmen.


    Isn''t this a joke for outsiders?


    Xiaomeng shrugged: "my husband, even if the son of the world doesn''t welcome us, let''s just go. Can''t we find a place to live if we have money?" Small sample, want to threaten her, not she said, Shangguan Nanyang that point of the road, in her eyes is not enough to see.


    "You, you." Shangguan Nanyang is really going to be angry. What he encounters is nothing but interests in his eyes.


    Bite teeth: "what kind of conditions do you want to go out with this son of the world."


    It''s humiliating to think about it. He''s such a son of a family that he''s going to ask for help from several businessmen in a low voice.


    I don''t know what my father thought. He let him follow them.


    "The requirements are simple." Xiaomeng hooks up to Shangguan Nanyang and asks him to come over.


    Shangguan Nanyang is so angry that she wants to kill people. There are too many things about this woman.


    Reluctant past: "what conditions are quick to say."


    Xiaomeng said something to him gently.


    Shangguan Nanyang first frowned, and finally clenched his teeth: "OK, I promise you, but you have to promise me that you will open your eyes to me tomorrow. There will be a mistake in this matter. It is not the son of this generation who is sad, but the whole southern Xinjiang palace."


    "Well, tell us more about tomorrow." Xiao Meng takes Su Yuzhe''s hand and returns to her seat.


    Shangguan Nanyang told the story that the princess of Liuli state was going to pass through Nanjiang city when she went to the capital. She was an unruly and willful master. My son guessed that she would not be on the carriage tomorrow. Maybe people had already left. The carriage passing by Nancheng tomorrow would be a cover up. " Shangguan Nanyang leisurely road.


    Xiao Meng nods.


    It is said that the emperor of the state of Liuli did not have his own children. Now the royal family of Liuli has a crown prince and a princess.


    However, both of them were not the emperor''s own children, but the emperor''s sister.


    There is also a rumor that it is because the current state of Liuli is suffering from a hidden disease, so that he has no children in his life, let his sister''s children grow up under his knees, and give them infinite glory.


    The state of Liuli is also a big country. In terms of national strength and financial resources, it can be compared with that of the great Soviet Dynasty. In some aspects, it is more likely to surpass.


    Such a big country is the periphery of the great Soviet Dynasty. While he was wary of you, he also moved his mind to annex you.


    On the contrary, the thoughts of the great Soviet Dynasty were the same.


    As for marriage, there are different ideas. The true marriage and the false marriage still depend on the development of things.


    ¡­¡­


    Some restaurant in the South City, shangguanqing, shangguanqing, looked at the man in front of him, some confused.


    Shi Fei looked at the two people in the opposite side and chuckled: "I, Shi Fei, the person who works under the crown prince, is looking for them today because the crown prince has taken a fancy to their abilities. I heard that their days in the palace of Southern Xinjiang were not satisfactory."


    If the crown prince wants to get the support of the southern King''s house, he must hold the handle of the southern King''s mansion. The easiest way to get the control of the southern king is to start from the son who is not favored by the king of Southern Xinjiang.


    "It turns out to be the prince. You are polite." On hearing that the two brothers of shangguanqing and shangguanqing were the prince''s people, they immediately became dogleg: "we two are small in the palace. How dare we disturb the prince?"


    Shi Fei smiles: "Shi Mou came to Nancheng on behalf of the crown prince, one is to make friends with two people, and the other is to come and look for several people." Xiaomeng and his party of four people, as if they had disappeared in the South City, could not be found everywhere.


    There was no search in the whole southern city except for the palace of Southern Xinjiang.


    "I don''t know who brother Shi is looking for. We can help." After hearing this, Shangguan Qing knew that this was an opportunity to show loyalty to the crown prince.


    Shi Fei takes out a portrait of Xiao Meng and Su Yuzhe.


    "We are looking for these two people. They are the people of Ziyun palace. They may be building forces everywhere and trying to make Ziyun palace come back. Have you met them?" The third prince must die, this is the prince''s original words.


    He already has financial resources in hand. If they are allowed to establish their influence, it will directly threaten the prince''s status.


    Shangguanqing, shangguanqing came close to see it.


    When I saw the people in the painting, their eyes were shocked.


    "Why, you''ve seen them." Shi Fei is pleased by the other party''s response. If it is true, Tian Xiaomeng and they hide in the palace of Southern Xinjiang. No wonder they are not seen everywhere.


    "More than that, you don''t know. These people are in our mansion. They are very arrogant in our mansion. Even the princess can''t do anything about them." If you say it''s a businessman, it''s deceptive.In the heart is proud, Shangguan Nanyang, you are entangled by these people, your end can be good just strange.


    Ziyun palace, then, to Shangguan Nanyang according to a Ziyun palace accomplice charges, is just around the corner.


    "As the prince had expected, they turned to the palace of Southern Xinjiang." Shi Fei sneers.


    The ability of Tian Xiaomeng and the third prince should not be underestimated. They entered the palace of Southern Xinjiang so quickly.


    When they entered the palace of Southern Xinjiang, they thought they had found the umbrella. It was ridiculous.


    "Brother Shi, if you want to go in and arrest people now, we can lead the way for you." At the thought of implicating Shangguan Nanyang, they felt excited.


    As long as the Shangguan Nanyang falls, what can not be passed on to the common people, and there is no successor, the throne can not be handed over to them.


    "No hurry." Shi Fei shakes his head. Tian Xiaomeng and the third prince are not ordinary people. They are definitely the ones who suffer the loss.


    "They are not from Ziyun palace. What are they waiting for?" Shangguan Qing can''t wait to give Shangguan Nanyang some color to see.


    Over the years, he relied on himself as a son of the world and a noble status, but he was no less arrogant in front of them. -


    "the woman''s name is Tian Xiaomeng, and the man''s name is Su Yuzhe. Their external identities are one of the bandit leaders and the other is a rich businessman on the rich side. At present, their power is unpredictable. If you want to get them, you have to have a comprehensive way."


    Assassinate, assassinate, it''s useless for people.


    If you want to come, it will be fatal. That is, it can pull the palace of Southern Xinjiang into the water, and keep the third prince and Tian Xiaomeng from turning over. This is the most perfect.


    "It''s simple. Just poison them to death." Shangguan Qing did not sniff.


    More powerful than poison.


    If you can''t, just use poison to see how long they can be proud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 39

    "Tian Xiaomeng is an expert at using poisons. Ordinary poisons are useless to her. If you want to poison her, it''s good if she doesn''t poison you." Stone fly hook lip, do not know these two people''s idea, is naive, or what.


    Shangguan Qing thought of yesterday''s situation, and suddenly realized: "no wonder, yesterday she saw at a glance that the horse was fed with poison. It turned out that she could recognize poison."


    "Don''t look down on Tian Xiaomeng. Ordinary people are really not their rivals." Shi Fei sneered: "however, there is no way to deal with her. No matter how fierce she is, she is a woman after all, so..." Shi Fei beckoned and motioned for two people to come.


    Shi Fei said his idea to the two people. After hearing this, they both said frankly: "Shi Fei will not work under the crown prince. This idea is comprehensive."


    They took orders and left.


    A man came out of the dark.


    Gorgeous colorful brocade clothes, slightly ill looking face, this person is not the prince who is.


    "Your Highness, these two men are fools, hoping that they will be bad." He two people, want to overthrow Shangguan Nanyang, I''m afraid the fire can''t come.


    "They can muddle the water." The prince does not expect them to succeed, but hopes that they can make the water in southern Xinjiang more muddy.


    "Your Highness." Shi Fei doesn''t understand.


    "You don''t need to understand. Just do what the palace says."


    "Yes." He was flattered that the crown prince could put him in a position of importance. He knew that it was not in a day and night to gain the trust of the prince.


    "There is a kind of poisonous poisonous insects in southern Xinjiang. It is said that the most powerful poisonous insects in southern Xinjiang, the king of ten thousand poisonous insects, should be used. My palace is interested in the king of ten thousand poisonous insects. You can ask people to ask who has the king of ten thousand poisonous insects in southern Xinjiang. No matter what means you want to get it."


    "Yes." Shi Fei didn''t dare to ask more questions, so he had to answer.


    "just got the message from the eyes of the kingdom of glaze. The prince and Princess of the kingdom of Li glass will travel to the great Soviet Union, and tomorrow I will pass through Nancheng. You have to find a way to let people stay in this southern city and not let them out of the southern city."


    "What does your highness mean?" Shi Fei is puzzled.


    "You say, if you give the southern Xinjiang palace a crime of treason and collusion with the Communist Party, what will happen to it?" Prince hook lips, slightly pale face, outlined a bit cold.


    "The prince is wise." Shi Fei was stunned.


    The prince''s mind is really hard to guess.


    It''s like killing three birds with one stone.


    It''s poisonous and spicy.


    Xiao Meng, Su Yuzhe, Hua Hong and Cheng''an were awakened by Shangguan Nanyang early in the morning.


    The reason is that he can''t sleep.


    He can''t sleep, so they don''t want to.


    "The son of God is just a princess of the state of glass. If you want to come, you will not be able to sleep. You will not be interested in others." Xiaomeng yawns and scolds Shangguan Nanyang for being sick. It''s not bright yet. Do you want to be so nervous.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t like that kind of woman. My son is worried that there will be mistakes in the task assigned by his father. This kind of behavior is called responsibility and responsibility. Do you understand


    Who''s nervous about that woman? He''s not sick.


    Xiaomeng yawned and was in a better spirit: "prince, I want to ask the princess of Liuli country, have they entered the southern city?"


    Shangguan Nanyang''s face was red: "this day is not bright, how can we arrive in four hours later."


    "OK, let''s take a look at the situation in the city and see if there are any bad people waiting to hijack the princess." Xiaomeng stands up, and the princess of Liuli Kingdom wants to pass by here. Naturally, her safety is the first to bear the brunt.


    "My son will go with you in case you do something wrong on the way." These men were businessmen, and they did not make any profit. For them, he felt unreliable.


    "You wanted to go with you. Would you like to stay in the east yard alone and be lazy?" She didn''t tell him not to go.


    Shangguan Nanyang: "it is..."


    It''s not light, many shops have not opened, everywhere a cold.


    The piercing wind blows into her clothes, which makes Xiaomeng''s consciousness wake up instantly.


    Although it is May and June, there is a big temperature difference between morning and night here in southern Xinjiang. A gust of wind will still make people feel extremely cold.


    Aware of Xiaomeng''s body shaking, Su Yuzhe immediately grabbed her hand and kneaded it for a while: "cold?"


    "Not bad." It''s much better if you get used to it.


    The former name of the princess of Liuli state was Tang Yao. The emperor conferred the title of Xianyao princess.


    If a person''s name is like a celestial being, he is only shrewd in temperament, and is not comparable to ordinary Miss Qianjin.


    The four men divided into three teams and checked every corner of Nancheng. When it was getting light, Su Yuzhe and Xiaomeng found a breakfast stand and sat down.


    "My guests, what would you like to have?" Make breakfast stand is a middle-aged elder sister, smiling, very friendly.


    "Two bowls of rice noodles.""Onions and peppers?"


    "All, beef."


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please." The middle-aged elder sister immediately began to lay rice noodles.


    "Shopkeeper, three bowls of noodles, three cakes, and one egg, no scallion and more peppers." On the table next to the table, three people suddenly came.


    Three young men, they look like scholars.


    "All right, just a moment, three." The middle-aged elder sister didn''t expect that the business was so prosperous in the early morning. She hurried to work and called out who would help.


    After a while, a young girl came out of it.


    Is sleepy, unwilling to come out of the inside.


    "Young master, it''s midnight. Let''s find a place to rest." A man at the table spoke.


    "OK, after breakfast, find a place to have a rest. This palace I am also a little tired. When will the carriage arrive? " Speaking is a young man in white. The man was born with pink head and pink face. He is a standard beautiful man, but the voice seems to be deliberately suppressed.


    "It will be three or four hours, and by the time the carriage comes, we shall have left."


    "Young master, why don''t we wait for the motorcade to go together?"


    After a while, two bowls of rice noodles for Xiaomeng will be fine.


    That table is better.


    The little girl didn''t know if she didn''t wake up. She scalded it when she served it. The bowl in her hand immediately fell onto the table, and the soup in the bowl immediately splashed.


    Fortunately, the soup just splashed on the man in white.


    "How do you work?" The man in white immediately jumped up: "come on, give this man to this palace..."


    The man in white was very angry on his face. He took out the soft whip in his waist and said hello to each other.


    Another man quickly stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 40

    "Young master, I''ll help you clean it." On the edge of a gray long shirt, the body is thinner and smaller people quickly came to wipe the man in white.


    "Young master, pay attention. This is outside."


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." The middle-aged woman quickly came out: "my girl is still awake, and her work is not easy, which has affected several guests. I''m sorry. In this way, I''ll go to get another one and add some eggs to some of you. If you don''t charge a cent, can we apologize to them?"


    "Yes, yes, go." The skinny little man agreed for the man in white.


    "Thank you, sir. Thank you."


    "Young master, I''ll go to the inn to change my clothes. It''s not good for you to make trouble now." Although the voice of the table is small, Xiao Meng and Su Yuzhe can hear clearly.


    They looked at each other, lowered their heads and continued to eat noodles.


    "My guest, your face." The middle-aged woman was very fast, and soon it was finished.


    The man in white took a look, snorted and began to move chopsticks.


    As soon as the other three took a bite, they heard a thump and the sound of their heads knocking on the table.


    Su Yuzhe and Xiaomeng look at the past, just three people fainted.


    That side is poisonous. Their eyes look at it.


    "What are you looking at?" The daughter of the noodle shop fiercely looked over: "come on, kill these two people, save the bad thing."


    As soon as the girl''s words fell, a few men in black came out of the shop immediately from the open place.


    One by one, they look at Su Yuzhe and Tian Xiaomeng fiercely.


    "You can only blame you for your bad luck. It''s a coincidence that you meet such a thing. If you have anything, you can go and tell him."


    "Who are you?" Xiaomeng slightly squints. For this group of people who suddenly appear, they are not sure who they are.


    "Who am I, Auntie? You don''t have the right to know. I take the money and ask for the three people. As for you, at most, it''s convenient. However, your man looks good. How about warming my bed for my aunt?" The girl said she wanted to pick Su Yuzhe''s chin, and she looked frivolous.


    Su Yuzhe step back, do not want to let the other side encounter.


    "I have a good temper. It''s good to look at it. Come on, leave the man and kill the woman." She has a pair of bright eyes and a long whip. If you don''t take a close look, you really think it''s just the daughter of a noodle shop owner.


    At the moment, this woman is definitely not an ordinary woman.


    Xiaomeng gave a little smile: "is that right? If we want to rob people from my hands, we have to have this ability


    This man is her. No woman can think about it.


    "Is it? Then try it. " Women are not upset at all.


    Xiaomeng looks at each other, and the momentum of the other is not under the man in white just now.


    If she had not guessed wrong, the man in white should be the princess of Liuli Kingdom, Xianyao, who was going to pass through Nancheng today.


    In this way, it is interesting. Unfortunately, their goal is also Xianyao princess.


    "Take them all away. I want to see where they came from."


    "Palace master, it''s getting light. We have to withdraw quickly. When it''s light, the officers and soldiers will find it bad." The middle-aged woman who just cooked noodles came over and quietly faced the woman''s way in front of her.


    "Nonsense, this palace naturally knows, kill these two people, those three people take away." Do beautiful men look good? good-looking. Was it good? unpalatable.


    So, she killed the worry and saved her trouble.


    "Yes." Several men in black are coming with swords.


    When the sword rises and falls, it''s time to chop Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe.


    Xiaomeng''s fingers moved gently, and several silver needles flew out of the sleeve.


    Stabbing into the chest of the man in black, several men in black fell to the ground.


    The process is decisive, without half a trace of muddling.


    Women micro frown, no wonder not afraid of her, dare to love is two down.


    "We want these three, too, so I''m sorry, but you can only stay away." Xiao Meng patted her clothes, calm and comfortable.


    Suddenly found that, with the master learned silver needle this hand, the benefits are quite many.


    "Who are you?"


    "And who are you?" Shouldn''t you introduce yourself before you ask someone else?


    "It''s OK to tell you that we are the people of Nansha palace, the first demon sect in the world."


    "Isn''t the first demon sect in the world long gone? Let me think about it. It seems to be called Ziyun palace. Where did this Nansha palace come from? Have you ever heard of Nansha palace Xiao Meng asks Su Yuzhe seriously.


    Su Yuzhe shakes his head: "daughter-in-law, did not hear."


    "Now you hear me, don''t get out of here. I''m a murderer. I''ll cut off your head and drink wine to my aunt." The woman raised her face slightly.


    "Well, come on." Xiaomeng stood up straight: "are you alone, or are they going together? I just want to see the power of the world''s first demon cult."Dare you, this is someone who worships her mother''s deeds before her death, and wants to imitate her.


    No matter whether they have real power or not, they are brave enough to venture out into the world at the risk of being destroyed.


    "You look down on me, too. Look at my moves." The woman draws out a long sword and kills Xiaomeng and Xiaomeng.


    Su Yu Zhe reaches small Meng''s hand, the body lightly one many, two people and she had a move.


    To be honest, the power of the other side is not weak.


    Unfortunately, we met two equally strong opponents.


    She was soon at a disadvantage.


    "Forget it, don''t fight, don''t fight. I don''t want your head either. You go." It''s a disappointment. It''s not easy to come out to do a vote, but it''s still blocked.


    Xiaomeng looks at each other and feels that he is actually quite cute.


    "How do you think of being a witch''s head? You don''t look like a witch''s head like this." Xiaomeng saw her stop and sat down with Su Yuzhe at the table.


    "Tell me, then, what should a witch''s head look like?"


    "At the very least, you can kill people without blinking an eye. However, it seems that your skills are not enough. I guess you didn''t kill the other party. I was killed by the enemy first." As for her Kung Fu, she can deal with some ordinary experts. If you really want to meet an expert, it is not enough for others to see.


    "You can see that, too." The woman was a little frustrated: "but my palace master is happy. Can you manage it?"


    "Palace master, these three people?"


    "Shut up in the house. Don''t let me see it. It''s boring."


    "You can''t keep these three."


    "By what?"


    "You can''t beat us." Xiaomeng smile: "how do you think of being a witch''s head? If you want to be a bandit, you can come to me. I''m very happy to teach you, but don''t be a devil. It''s not a good life."


    As soon as Xiaomeng''s words fall, Cheng an and Hua Hong arrive.


    "Madame, young master."


    "Let people protect these three people quickly." Xiaomeng looks at the three people who are still sleeping in the opposite direction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 41

    "Well, I want to be a witch. What''s the matter?" Women catch up.


    She is still dressed in the dress just now. She is not murderous at all. At most, she looks like a little girl next door.


    "If you want to be, just do it. I won''t stop you." She has this ambition. Why should she stop it.


    "My name is Nan Yingying. What''s your name?"


    "Little."


    "What a simple name. It doesn''t look like your temperament at all." Nan Yingying took a look at Xiaomeng and then said excitedly, "I think you are particularly murderous and have a big sister''s appearance. Why don''t you come to be the female devil?" Nan Yingying thinks it can be done.


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..."


    Su Yuzhe:.... "


    This girl named Nan Yingying has a wonderful brain circuit.


    Can''t it be? Here she is, the devil can play in front of her.


    You''ll lose your head if you''re not careful.


    "Really, what you said is true. You are the number one female devil head, and I am the number two. We dominate the rivers and lakes, and we are proud of all the heroes." The more she said, the more excited she became.


    Xiaomeng presses her temple. This woman is too noisy.


    "Nan Yingying, I prefer to earn silver than to be a female devil. If you are interested, I can take you with me."


    "I''m not interested in it. I have too much money to spend now." Nanying Ying curled her lips and glanced: "Alas, where do you take people? Those three are mine."


    "Do you know who they are?" Xiaomeng looks at her.


    "Naturally, if you are rich or expensive, I plan to take all the silver on them first, and then destroy them." Nan Yingying thought about it seriously and thought it was a good way.


    Female devil head, just now this woman did not say that, the heart hates the hot hand.


    She thinks she has the potential.


    "I don''t think you know each other''s identity at all. If you have money, you can take over the work?"


    "How can it be that my aunt doesn''t look like a person who is short of money. You don''t mean businessmen and know them?" The merchant is a little strange. She is very good at martial arts. She takes the person she wants.


    Think about what''s wrong.


    "Of course, they''re valuable, and if they''re not, we don''t look up to them."


    Nan Yingying runs with Xiaomeng.


    Waved to the person behind: "you don''t have to follow me, I''ll contact you if you have something." She would like to see what this woman came from?


    "Palace master, you should be careful."


    "Don''t worry. If I die, you will remember their faces and take revenge on me."


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..."


    Corner of the mouth a smoke, light turn head, this South Ying Ying, has not grown up yet.


    "Well, young lady, where are you going


    "Don''t yell. Who is your sister?"


    "I think you are very kind. I am 15 years old. You can see that you are married. You must be older than me. I don''t call me sister-in-law or sister-in-law, right, brother." Nan Yingying presents a smiling face to Su Yuzhe.


    Su Yuzhe did not feel: "do not shout, I have no sister."


    "I hate it. They both have the same tone." Nanying Ying tooted her mouth and took Xiaomeng''s arm. She was very intimate: "sister, have you heard the story of a generation of female demons? I love to hear that the female devil head has always been the woman I worship. It''s a pity that she is dead. My greatest wish in my life is to kill all the bad people in the next day like that one. " As soon as Nan Yingying thought of that scene, her blood was boiling.


    "What''s the story of the devil?" Xiaomeng''s body slowed down a little.


    Nan Yingying looked around. After confirming that no one was there, she asked in a low voice, "sister, you are not officials."


    Xiao Meng shakes her head.


    "It''s not from the government. I tell you, before I was born, it was said that there was a demon sect in the world, which was called the first in the world. The leader of the demon sect called the first female devil in the world. According to the legend, she killed hundreds of people overnight without blinking her eyes. Of course, the killing was not good or bad. Unfortunately, outsiders didn''t know that she only killed them It''s good people. " Nan Yingying spoke softly.


    Xiaomeng looks at her again.


    A face is very white. It doesn''t look like a face that has been exposed to the wind and rain on the south side of the city. It''s a very white temporary face. It''s no different from the woman''s skin raised in the boudoir. Her eyes are big and divine. It seems that she has never been involved in the world.


    Maybe it''s just her disguise.


    "Where did you hear that?" Xiaomeng is a little stunned.


    She was surprised that her mother had such loyal followers and admirers.


    "Of course, my father said it."


    "Your father? Is your father a member of the demon sect Xiaomeng continues to make a sound.


    "If you let me follow you, I''ll tell you. If you don''t let me follow, why should I tell you?"


    "If you like to say it or not, I''m not interested in it. It''s you who want to tell me." Xiaomeng shrugs, who would like to listen to the same."OK, OK. I''ll tell you. My father is not a member of the demon sect. However, he was saved by some palace master in those years. Yes, the female devil who is called a murderer does not blink an eye. I think it''s strange, isn''t it? How can she save my father? I think it''s strange. She''s a witch. Why does she want to save people? "


    Nan Yingying blinked a pair of big eyes, which was very strange.


    "I think you can ask your father again. What does your father do? From your appearance, the conditions at home should be good. "


    "Not bad, not so much." Nan Yingying looked at the yard where Xiaomeng and his party were going to enter, and suddenly stopped: "what are you doing here?"


    "We live here."


    "You don''t mean you''re merchants." Joke, this is the palace of Southern Xinjiang. Which businessman dares to live here.


    "Yes, I think it''s OK to stay here. What''s the matter with you?" Xiaomeng noticed her expression and felt strange.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I suddenly think of something else. Sister, I''ll come back to you when I''m free. I''ll forget it today. I have a problem. When I see such a big family, my legs and feet become weak. Really." Nan Yingying turns to slip.


    South Xinjiang palace, who is stupid will go in.


    There was also a person she hated the most.


    "Come here, go in and sit down. Really, I want to hear the story of that witch head in your mouth." Xiao Meng grabs her arm, affectionately and unquestionably pulls her to go inside.


    "Really can''t, today''s business, sister, I''ll talk to you another day." Nan Ying Ying moved her body and found that she couldn''t move at all.


    She wanted to cry. How could this woman be so strong.


    "Come on in. Here we are." Xiaomeng pulls her in. When she goes in, Shangguan Nanyang has already returned.


    The three fainting people dragged back from the noodle shop also came back.


    "Why do you come back now, and who are these three people you brought back?" Shangguan Nanyang heard the news and looked at the door. When he saw the figure beside Xiaomeng, he was surprised: "how can it be you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 42

    Nan Yingying looks at the man opposite with an embarrassed smile on her face.


    He waved and said, "it''s you."


    "Tang Yao, why are you here? It''s not going to take you four hours to get here. " Shangguan Nanyang pulled Nanying Ying to him and asked.


    Xiaomeng is a little confused.


    Who is the princess who was just fascinated by Yao Xian.


    Nan Yingying waved her hand: "brother, what Tang Yao is not Tang Yao? I''m Yanyao. My name is Nan Yingying, Nan Yingying, OK?" When Nan Yingying heard the tone of the other party, she immediately came to the scene and refused to admit it.


    Who knows who Tang Yao is? She is Nan Yingying, the master of Nansha palace.


    Things that don''t see.


    "Tang Yao, if you turn to ashes, I can recognize you. Return Nan Yingying. Why don''t you call Tang Yingying?" Shangguan Nanyang Pei: "if you dress like a little village girl, you can say that you are a village girl."


    "I''d like to wear it like this. Who am I? Do you care?" South British spirit, back to the past.


    "Don''t look big. Who cares about you? I ask you, how did you come back with them? What do you want to do when you come to my Nanjiang palace? Don''t you want to go to the capital to have a marriage?" If you let people know that Xianyao princess is now in his house and the motive of the southern King''s mansion, he can''t tell clearly.


    "If I know they have something to do with you, I don''t want to come over." Tang Yao sat down as if nothing happened: "OK, you don''t a Tang Yao, your mouth of Tang Yao, now is dizzy, I am Nan Yingying, Nan Yingying, Nanyang son, you must remember."


    "You are not a good princess. You are a village girl. What do you want to do Shangguan Nanyang squinted at her.


    "I''m the leader of Nansha palace now. Nansha palace will be the first demon sect in the world in the future. Listen carefully." Nan Yingying looked at him seriously.


    "Son of a generation." When Xiaomeng came over, the two people were happy with their enemies. If they didn''t quarrel, they would not be happy: "what about the three people who are dizzy?"


    No matter what her identity is, at present, her identity can not be revealed.


    However, one thing you can know is that Nan Yingying''s father must know the master of Ziyun palace, that is, his mother.


    From her worship of her mother, his father''s worship of her mother will be more or less.


    Shangguan Nanyang cold hum: "nature is from where to transport back, transport back to where."


    They are only responsible for protecting the safety of Xianyao Princess and her party, but they have no obligation to lead them in.


    "Let me out. What do you want?" The young man in white, who was in a daze in the past, had already woken up and was shouting in the room.


    Xiao Meng and Su Yuzhe look at each other, and they step in.


    Seeing Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe, the young man in white snorted: "you are not good people just now. What do you want to do if you tie me here?"


    One side of the head, speechless arrogance.


    Xiaomeng looks at each other.


    It''s a tomboy dressed as a man.


    The one outside is the real Xianyao princess. Who is the girl in front of her.


    "You should thank us for saving you, Princess Xianyao." Xiaomeng opens her mouth gently.


    She doesn''t care who''s real and who''s fake.


    At present, there is only one thing to do. When there is a team of envoys from Liuli state, the three people in front of them will be sent to the convoy. As long as they leave the southern city, whether it is a real princess or not, it has nothing to do with them.


    Compared with the fake princess, she is more interested in the real princess.


    She''s interested, she says.


    "How do you know?" The boy in white was very surprised.


    "Because you don''t look like that. Outsiders can see through it at a glance."


    The young man in white stood up and made a circle: "it''s impossible. I think it''s very good."


    "Princess, I said, it must be revealed. You don''t believe it." On the edge of the gray boy also stood up, the tone is full of complaints.


    "All right, all right. I fainted without a good breakfast. Do you have anything to eat here? I''m starving. "


    "It''s ready." Xiao Meng nods.


    "That''s about it." The young man in white no longer paid attention to Xiaomeng and began to enjoy the delicious food at the table. What did he think of and asked, "where is this?"


    "Southern Xinjiang palace."


    "What." The young man in white jumped up: "this is the palace of Southern Xinjiang."


    "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    The boy in white looked around and didn''t make a sound again: "nothing."


    Out of the room, Xiaomeng asked Su Yuzhe, "do you have any opinion about these two groups of true and false Xianyao princesses?"


    Su Yuzhe laughs: "it must be right to have a greasy spoon."


    "It''s up to you."


    "The head of these here, look for someone to see and live on the line, headache outside that, is not a responsibility of the main.""I always feel that I can find clues about my biological father in Nan Yingying."


    "Then look for it and start with her."


    Xiao Meng nods.


    "Shizi, it will take two hours for the mission team to pass through Nancheng."


    "Shizi, it will take another hour for the mission team to arrive in Nancheng."


    Shangguan Nanyang is sitting in the pavilion calmly. Opposite him, Nan Yingying is eating snacks one by one.


    If before, Shangguan Nanyang will be anxious.


    Now? Now he is in a hurry.


    The princess is worried about what''s right under his eyes.


    He is now worried about the princes in the capital. It will be a great misfortune for him to marry the woman in front of him.


    "What do you always look at me for? Haven''t you seen a beauty? " After a sip of tea, Nan Yingying said that she was too full. She looked up at Shangguan Nanyang''s eyes and threw a wink at him.


    Shangguan Nanyang was excited all over.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Goose bumps are all up."


    "Don''t worry. You''re not my princess''s dish. I don''t like this one." Nan Yingying got up and stretched out a little, and then came to him: "I ask you something. What are the two of you doing? The guard in your house? It''s great. "


    "Two bandits, of course, are powerful." Shangguan Nanyang has no good temper.


    Let them do a favor. I asked him for several shops, and I felt the flesh hurt when I thought about it.


    He felt that he really owed the two bandits. Why didn''t they go to the open robbery? It was different from the open robbery.


    "Bandit, I like it." Nan Yingying''s eyes were shining: "if so, I''ll try to follow them."


    Just saw Xiaomeng two people come, she waved happily: "elder sister, elder sister, I have decided, I want to follow you to mix."


    The corner of Xiaomeng''s mouth is puffed. Is Nan Yingying''s brain OK.


    "Don''t be your palace master." Xiao Meng asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 43

    "When ah, my dream is to be the number one devil in the world, kill all the bad guys and rob all the unjust wealth."


    "I don''t sound like you want to be the most righteous man in the world." Kill the bad guys, is this what the devil should do?


    Demons should kill without blinking an eye.


    "I don''t want to be a just man. I''m all hypocrites."


    "Shizi, the team of envoys has entered Nancheng."


    "If you come, you can come. Just let it go." Shangguan Nanyang is listless.


    It''s boring. If he knew this task was so boring, why would he want to go on.


    "This..."


    "Where is the mission team? It must be very powerful, sister. Let''s go and have a look. To be honest, I haven''t seen a big man since I was born." Nan Yingying takes Xiaomeng''s arm to leave.


    "Stop for me." Shangguan Nanyang stood up with a sharp tone: "you are a little thief. Did my son let you go?"


    "You are a thief. Your whole family is a thief."


    I don''t know who she is. She is the princess of the state of Liuli.


    Forget it, people under the eaves have to bow their heads. Thieves are thieves.


    In case he gets angry and pushes her into the caravan, it will be difficult for her to slip out.


    She doesn''t want to go to the capital. The old emperor in the capital is the culprit who killed the female devil. One day, she will take revenge for the woman.


    So it''s impossible for her to marry one of his sons.


    "You stay here and don''t go anywhere. You two are at home watching her. The rest of you, take the three people in the room and follow me." Shangguan Nanyang gave an order in one breath.


    Let Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe look at Nan Yingying. He goes out with the three fakes in the room.


    Just arrived at the door, shangguanqing, shangguanqing came in from the outside.


    "Big brother, go out." Shangguan Qing took a look: "elder brother, I heard that my father sent a task to my elder brother today. I don''t know what task it is, but I need our help."


    Shangguan Nanyang gently looked at them: "no, you can''t help."


    Shangguan Nanyang waved his hand, indicating that the people behind him would follow him.


    "Well, where are you going to take us? I''ll tell you, don''t regret offending me." The fake Xianyao princess is still shouting.


    "Nature is to send you back where you should be."


    "Big brother, are these people?" Shangguan Qing frowned.


    "Some thieves, my son will send them out of Nancheng now." Shangguan Nanyang spoke softly.


    "Brother, it''s hard work." Shangguanqing and Shangguan qingyanlu worship eyes.


    "Don''t go in if you''re all right." Shangguan Nanyang stopped them.


    Shangguan Nanyang was about to say something, and a bodyguard came to report: "the son of a prince is not good, the princess has an accident."


    "What''s the matter?" Shangguan Nanyang frowned.


    "The princess seems to have been poisoned by a terrible poison. Now the whole person is in great pain. What can I do for you, son of God?" It was the bodyguard in Princess Mingzhu''s yard.


    On hearing this, Shangguan Nanyang subconsciously ran to the south hospital and stopped for a few steps: "my son of the world will not detoxify you if you go. Call the doctor who can detoxify immediately, and then call the little girl."


    Shangguan Nanyang is not at ease, to go inside: "small, you go to the South courtyard now."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Meng, Nan YingYing and Su Yuzhe are enjoying tea.


    Shangguan Nanyang looked at the three people''s pleasant appearance and bit a tooth.


    The woman was about to leave his shops. She didn''t do anything. She was still in the mood to drink tea here.


    Thinking of this, the mood immediately gets upset.


    Why do they drink tea here, but he has to go out to work hard, unreasonable.


    "My elder sister is poisoned. Follow me and have a look. Quick. If my sister has something wrong, my son will cut your head off." Shangguan Nanyang said cruel words.


    "Poisoning at this time?" Xiao Meng questions.


    "If you go, go quickly."


    "All right, we''ll go." Shangguan Nanyang looks anxious. Xiaomeng gets up and follows his people.


    "I''ll go with you." Nan Yingying stands up.


    "You can''t detoxify. What are you going to do with it?"


    "Where is my sister? Where am I?" Nan Yingying is right.


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..." She was speechless.


    She''s a big sister at a time.


    "OK, do you like it or not? In front of you, if you have something to do, it has nothing to do with our southern Xinjiang palace." She brought it to the door by herself, and she relied on her own. What''s the matter with him.


    "All right, all right. It''s very wordy." Nan Yingying quickly keeps up with Xiaomeng''s steps: "women are not so afraid of things as you are. They are also sons of the world.""You." Shangguan Nanyang was so angry that she felt toothache. She really wanted to catch up and whip her.


    Princess Mingzhu is poisoned.


    It''s not a common poison.


    It''s poison.


    As the name suggests, without men, this poison can not be solved.


    "Hot, hot." Princess Mingzhu is hot rolling on the floor. The maid in the room surrounds the ground. All her faces are anxious, but there is no way to do it.


    "Get out of the way, all of you." Xiaomeng smelled the smell of poison outside. She swept around with sharp eyes. She used such poison on a princess, which showed her heart''s poison.


    "Who are you?" Princess Mingzhu''s maid, ah Ru, looks at Xiaoxiao with vigilance.


    She''s a girl. What are you doing here? Can it detoxify?


    She followed South Yingying behind her, Su Yuzhe did not follow, he waited outside the house.


    "The prince asked me to come and see the princess." Xiaomeng nodded slightly and squatted down to check the situation of Princess Mingzhu.


    Princess Mingzhu pushed her away: "don''t touch me, don''t touch me."


    Her clothes were not neat, so she rushed out.


    "Princess." The maid in the room screamed in terror.


    "Stop her." Xiao Meng talks.


    "Didn''t you hear what my sister said? Stop your princess Nan Ying cried out in a heroic voice.


    Maids, look at me, I look at you, nobody moves.


    "If the princess has a mistake, none of the people present can escape the blame." Xiao Meng makes a hard voice.


    Words fall, the maids ran out one by one.


    "Hello, sister." Nan Yingying thinks that Xiaomeng''s words are so handsome that they are more powerful than her real princess.


    Xiaomeng has no leisure to talk to her. The situation of Princess Mingzhu is worse than she imagined.


    If there is no man, and can not find the appropriate detoxification method, the princess of Pearl''s physical condition is not optimistic.


    "Ha ha, man, the chief man of the county. Hurry up, ah Ru, go and find a man for my palace. It''s hard for me to get him." Princess Mingzhu kept holding on to her clothes. She wanted to pull her clothes clean.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 44

    Xiaomeng walks over and points her sleeping hole.


    Her body is extremely toxic. How long can the acupoint pressing last? I don''t know at all.


    She laid the silver needle all over the floor.


    "Nan Ying Ying, come and help."


    "Oh, yes." Nan Yingying was scared to be stupid. Didn''t she say she was a businessman? How can you detoxify people.


    It''s a great look.


    One by one, Xiaomeng helped Princess Mingzhu to prick the needle and gently turned it until there was dirty blood on her fingertips.


    "Call out all the men, even the bodyguards." Xiao Meng makes a cold voice.


    "No, we have to stay here in case you want to do something to my sister." Shangguan gave a cold hum.


    The prince''s people are right, this woman really can detoxify, look at her posture, it is really like that.


    "So you stay here to see your sister appear before you?" Xiao Meng doesn''t look up, and her voice is cold.


    At this time, she is the master.


    "What are you talking about? How can we possibly?" On hearing Xiaomeng''s words, Shangguan Qing immediately turned red.


    If it''s another woman, just look at it. This is their half sister. If it''s true to spread the word, they don''t have to stay in the southern Xinjiang palace.


    "Whatever you say, it''s our sister who is poisoned now. We need to watch her safety here. If she has any problems, you should pay for my sister''s burial." Shangguanqing is still calm.


    "South Ying Ying, get them out. I don''t want to see them." Xiaomeng doesn''t want to talk nonsense.


    Distracted by words.


    "Yes, sister, you''ll see mine." Nan Yingying stood up, untied the whip on her waist, and said hello to her brothers.


    The two brothers didn''t expect the woman to be so fierce, and the whip in her hand was like a water snake. They were not her rivals at all.


    Within ten moves, she was driven outside by Nan Yingying.


    Su Yuzhe had already left the yard.


    When he heard something wrong inside, he went out of the yard.


    Whether Princess Mingzhu is dead or alive has nothing to do with him. He only cares about Xiaomeng''s safety.


    Seeing that the two brothers were driven out, they went forward a little bit and pointed their acupoints.


    "Two young masters, I''m sorry. My daughter-in-law is detoxifying Princess Mingzhu. She likes to be quiet when she helps others detoxify. Therefore, I can only let you be quiet for a while." Su Yuzhe hands light, tone gently, words in the slightest not half silk guilt meaning.


    Shangguanqing, shangguanqing didn''t expect Su Yuzhe to come.


    They were pointed at the acupoints, unable to move, can only stare at Su Yuzhe.


    The body can''t move, how can they send a message to his father and let him come over.


    Let the princess Mingzhu and the man in front of her, also can''t arrange at all.


    I''m so angry.


    The woman inside is insidious, so is the man.


    If you want to detoxify, what do you want to do with their acupoints.


    "Childe, these two people look bad, can''t also be poisoned." Cheng an walked around the two men and spoke softly.


    "That''s so much poison. They''re angry. It''s OK. After a while, their Qi will be smooth, and it will be OK." Su Yuzhe didn''t think so.


    "You should untie our acupoints as soon as possible, otherwise, you will have a good time later." Shangguanqing glared at Su Yuzhe, hoping to make a hole.


    "I can only point it, but I can''t solve it. It''s about two hours later when the acupoints are automatically opened."


    "What." When the brothers listened, their faces became more livid.


    Two hours later, the mission team had already left from Nancheng, and it was too late for them to do anything.


    Hateful, all blame this man in front of me, too much trouble.


    Shangguanqing winked at one of his bodyguards.


    After receiving the message, the bodyguard is ready to leave and is caught by Cheng an.


    "No one can leave here for half a step until the poison of princess is solved."


    This is what we''re going to do. We''re going to report.


    "Don''t forget that we are the people of the southern Xinjiang palace. You are just the guests who live here. What right do you have to let my people stay?" Shangguan halzhen is going to be very angry.


    Who are the four people in this line of business.


    So nosy.


    "Because we are guests, it''s always right to be careful in order to avoid accidents." Su Yuzhe seriously replied.


    "Somebody, somebody..." Shangguanqing looked at Su Yuzhe, an idea formed in his brain, desperate to shout, want to lead people from the palace.


    The words just came out, Su Yuzhe is again.


    What he said to his lips stopped.


    Now, not only can''t the body move, but also can''t speak.


    Not only can shangguanqing not speak, but also shangguanqing.Two people stood motionless at the gate of the hospital, the body can not move, the mouth can not speak, only a pair of eyes murmuring about.


    The sound in the yard gradually went down.


    There was only a sound of feet not far away.


    "What''s going on here?" Here comes a woman, dressed in luxurious clothes and surrounded by a maid and her son, she walks over.


    This woman is no one else. She is the mistress of Nanjiang palace, the princess of Nanjiang.


    "How could there be a man outside the princess''s yard?" As soon as the princess of Southern Xinjiang looked at the situation outside, her eyes were sickly.


    "The princess is lucky."


    "The princess is lucky."


    "What''s going on here?" The princess of Nanjiang is a native of Nancheng. She is a scholar family in Nancheng and the daughter of Lin family. Her name is Lin Wanzhu.


    "Princess, the princess has been poisoned. There is a girl inside to help the princess detoxify." The maid in the outer yard fell to her knees.


    "Poisoning? How can it be poisoned? " The princess''s eyes flashed, and she quickly walked in.


    "Wait a minute." Su Yuzhe stood up: "princess, I''m sorry. My wife is detoxifying the princess. When she detoxifies, no one is allowed to disturb her. Please wait outside for a moment."


    At this time, if anyone goes in to disturb Xiaomeng, it''s not good for Xiaomeng''s detoxification.


    "Who knows if you want to harm my daughter." The princess of Southern Xinjiang has never seen Su Yuzhe, and she does not know who is helping Shangguan Nanli detoxify. She is not at ease. She will not take Su Yuzhe''s words to heart.


    When the princess of Southern Xinjiang went in, Xiaomeng''s detoxification was at a crucial moment.


    Ten silver needles have been nailed into Shangguan Nanli''s ten fingertips, and the flush on Shangguan Nanli''s face has gradually faded.


    I don''t dare to disturb you.


    Just press Shangguan Nanli to prevent her from suddenly waking up.


    "What are you doing? Who are you? Why should I do this to my daughter? " When Lin Wanzhu looked at the situation inside, her face was extremely angry.


    Her daughter, the princess of the Pearl in southern Xinjiang, is like a fish and is doing whatever she wants on the ground.


    It''s really irritating.


    "Come on, these two people dare to be rude to the princess. They will drag them down and beat them to death." Look, what have they done to Nanli? She pressed her daughter to the ground and filled her daughter and her ten fingertips with silver needles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 45

    As soon as the words of the princess of Southern Xinjiang fell, five or six bodyguards rushed out of her back, all with long swords facing Xiaomeng and Nan Yingying.


    Xiaomeng is not moved. She can''t use men to detoxify Shangguan Nanli. It''s very physical to rely on silver needles to detoxify Shangguan Nanli. She can''t separate her heart at this time.


    Nan Yingying is different.


    She now thinks Xiaomeng is her sister. Her sister is working. If anyone dares to disturb her, she is impatient to live.


    "If you want Princess Mingzhu to live, please be honest with me. The silver needle in my sister''s hand doesn''t have long eyes. If any part of it goes wrong, Princess Mingzhu will die." Nan Yingying stood up with a cold look and a cold speech.


    The princess of Southern Xinjiang squinted at the girl in front of her.


    This momentum is not like the ordinary small family can raise, on her like this, and then change a dress, say is the princess, some people believe.


    "Who are you? What are you going to do to the princess? " The princess of Southern Xinjiang waved and told the guards not to move.


    She''s right. Her daughter''s situation is not clear. If the other party really wants to do something to her daughter, she can''t stop it.


    "Can''t you watch it yourself? Your daughter is poisoned and is helping her detoxify. It''s good for you. Your daughter''s clothes are not neat now, and you have put so many bodyguards in. This is not your daughter''s honor. " Nan Yingying looks at Lin Wanzhu, a stupid woman, what situation she won''t see.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with my daughter?" He has a ruddy face and shortness of breath. He doesn''t look very well.


    "Poison." Nan Ying Ying had no intention of giving the princess of Southern Xinjiang a face.


    Lin Wanzhu was stunned and intoxicated.


    Who is so hateful that he dares to poison her daughter.


    "Go down to me." Lin Wanzhu had no choice but to scold the guards to leave.


    The guards retired.


    In the courtyard, there are only a few maids, as well as South YingYing and the princess of Southern Xinjiang.


    The princess of Southern Xinjiang looked at Xiaomeng busy, and her face showed an anxious look: "where did she come from? Can she do it?"


    "If the princess of Southern Xinjiang doesn''t feel that she can''t, she can find someone who can detoxify herself. She''d better come here now. The situation of the princess is not optimistic." The princess of Southern Xinjiang is really irritating. She has helped her daughter detoxify this member. She also questions this and that one.


    Lin Wanzhu stopped talking and waited quietly.


    Xiao Meng pricks several needles in Shangguan Nanli''s body.


    After half a column of incense.


    Black blood spilled from the tip of the needle.


    Until the blood on the tip of the needle turned bright red, Xiaomeng began to collect the needle.


    Sweat oozes from Xiao Meng''s forehead. Nan Yingying takes out her handkerchief and tries it for her.


    "How are you, sister? Is it solved? "


    Xiaomeng nodded slightly: "the toxin has been almost discharged, and it will take a while to wake up."


    "Elder sister, you are so capable. You can solve such a complex poison." Nan Yingying immediately sent the voice of worship.


    "This girl, my daughter''s poison has really been solved?" This is a kind of poison. I heard that if there is no man to solve the problem, he will die. I don''t know who is so vicious that he poisoned her daughter like this.


    Xiaomeng saw a lady standing in front of her. Her face showed anxiety. She called Shangguan Nanli as her daughter. She thought she was the princess of Southern Xinjiang.


    "The princess''s poison has been solved, but this is the silver needle detoxification method. You need to rest at home for a few days." With men to solve is the most direct way of detoxification, silver needle can also solve, is less effective.


    "Thank God, it''s OK. Thank you very much. I don''t know what to call it." I can''t help but fear. If it wasn''t for the girl in front of me, my daughter''s fate would be unpredictable.


    After all, if there is no man, there is only one way to die.


    The instinctive reaction of poisoning, with a man to detoxify, her life has been basically destroyed.


    "Princess, don''t be polite. It''s a piece of work." Let her detoxify something. She''s in the hand now. If you let her see a disease or something, she''s not good at it.


    "Let''s take the county back to the house. We can have a light diet these days." Xiao Meng''s body is soft.


    Detoxification is really the most exhausting thing.


    "Girl, are you ok?" Lin Wanzhu also saw Xiaomeng''s tired face and inquired.


    "I''ll leave it to the princess, Nan Yingying. Let''s go." People are fine, so they don''t have to stay here.


    "Girl, wait a minute." Lin Wanzhu called out to Xiaomeng: "my aunt is able to detoxify, but there is a way to find out who is responsible for my daughter''s poison."


    Let her find out the poisoner. She must have cut him.


    Xiaomeng smile: "princess, I''d like to come here to detoxify the princess, but for the sake of the son of a son, you ask me to help the princess find out the murderer. I have no obligation." To be frank, who is she from Shangguan Nanli?It has nothing to do with her.


    "Girl." The princess of Nanjiang came to me and said, "I remember, Nanyang said that she had taken in some businessmen who were passing by. I think you are the ones who come here. Miss, as long as you are willing to help me find out the murderer and what conditions the girl wants, I will promise you as much as possible."


    As for businessmen, the princess of Southern Xinjiang knows that they mainly focus on profits.


    She won''t let them go back for nothing.


    Xiaomeng stops slightly. Although she loves silver, she doesn''t love all the silver.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to get involved."


    Frankly speaking, it''s a family affair of the royal residence in southern Xinjiang. She doesn''t want to get involved.


    Seeing that she looks firm, the princess of Southern Xinjiang can''t say anything more.


    It''s said that she must report the matter to the Lord. Their kindness has been recorded by the prince''s mansion in southern Xinjiang.


    "Little, little." Shangguan Nanyang steps in a hurry: "not good."


    "Nanyang Shizi, what''s the matter?" Su Yuzhe stopped Shangguan Nanyang at the door and asked.


    Shangguan Nanyang whispered a few words to Su Yuzhe.


    Su Yuzhe''s face changed slightly: "it seems that someone is trying to muddle this water, so as to sit and collect the benefits of the fish man."


    When the outgoing motorcade is attacked, people are injured,


    this is a big event.


    At least it will leave people the influence of poor protection of the southern Xinjiang palace.


    "Damn it, if you let my son know who it is, you must kill him." Shangguan Nanyang was angry and gnawed his teeth: "who can''t find my son happy? My son makes him unhappy."


    "How''s my sister?" Shangguan Nanyang gas return to gas, but know now is not the time to break in.


    "I don''t know. It should be ready soon."


    Su Yuzhe''s words fall, Xiao Meng and Nan Yingying come out of the yard.


    "How are you, daughter-in-law?" Su Yuzhe a look at his daughter-in-law tired look, busy anxious forward.


    Look, she''s tired of her daughter-in-law.


    "How is my sister?" Shangguan Nanyang was not in the mood to care about this and asked the key points.


    "Dead." Nan Yingying is not good-natured and has vision but no vision.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 46

    "Nan Yingying, you can speak and can''t speak. If my sister dies, you can''t live." Shangguan Nanyang was very angry and could not choose his words.


    "Look, that''s your attitude, sister. I said, we shouldn''t go in and save anyone, let her live on her own. Look at other people, how arrogant, a white eyed wolf, but also kill our mouth. It''s really a skill. You can kill me now." I''m really tough. This is the attitude towards benefactor. I really want to solve him with one sword.


    Just like him, he can become the king of Southern Xinjiang. It''s a joke.


    Shangguan Nanyang face a red: "this is not a rush word, my sister in the end how?"


    "Don''t you see my sister is so tired? It must be all right. OK, hurry in and don''t get in the way here. I''ll be upset if I look at you. " Nan Yingying pushed him in.


    The eyes grow on the forehead. I don''t know what the eyes were born for.


    "Nan Yingying, my son has not offended you. Go in and go in." A bunch of upset things.


    "Nanyang, you don''t have to go in. Your sister has gone to bed." The princess of Southern Xinjiang led the maid out: "thanks to these guests, if it wasn''t for them, your sister, they might have something wrong." Lin Wanzhu is sure that Shangguan Nanli has nothing to do with it. She is just grateful to Xiaomeng and his party.


    Shangguan Nanyang''s face was a little proud: "mother concubine, these several people are the son spent the sky high price to invite into the mansion, naturally and the general businessman is not the same."


    It hurts to think of the wealth he gave up.


    "Your elder sister''s poison is solved, but there is no trace of the person behind it. Nanyang, you must find out the murderer." The princess of Southern Xinjiang looks dignified.


    Xiaomeng takes a look at shangguanqing and shangguanqing, who have been ordered on one side. With ease, they point their acupoints.


    "My mother." Nanqing''s mother gave me the freedom to get on her knees


    "What are you talking about?" Nanying Yingjiao cries out.


    "Mother and concubine, we listened to this woman. The woman said that if she wanted to live in our palace, she had to ask us for a favor. Therefore, they took the elder sister''s hand, so that they could take the opportunity to detoxify her, and then asked us to write down this favor, so that they could live here for a long time." In a hurry, shangguanqing casually made up an excuse. In a word, as long as the disaster can be diverted to the East.


    "No nonsense." Lin Wanzhu is not a person of right and wrong: "they are the guests of the palace. How could they have such a poisonous hand on Li''er?"


    "The mother concubine, this matter is strange, the mother imperial concubine still must examine carefully Shangguanqing spoke softly.


    Shangguan Qing was careless, and Shangguan Qing was more tactful.


    "There is a saying called" the thief calls for catching the thief. I want to see that they are the initiators of this matter. " On hearing this, Nan Yingying became angry.


    This official dog really catches and bites.


    Thanks to her sister just at the expense of physical strength to detoxify Shangguan Nanli.


    "Well, why do you live in the palace of Southern Xinjiang for no reason?" Shangguan Qing asked.


    "Yes, Ma Fei, this matter has to be investigated. It must be investigated." Shangguan Qing agreed.


    The man said that as long as they don''t take care of this little woman, if they want to succeed in this palace, she will certainly do something wrong.


    Today''s show was carefully planned for them.


    "Princess." A bodyguard came up and said, "it was found in the Shizi''s guest room. It''s not used up


    "Which room? Who allowed you in. " Shangguan Nanyang was angry. He was too presumptuous to search his yard. When he died, he did not succeed.


    "Elder brother, we let him go. Our brother thought that there was something wrong with these people. We sent people to watch them for a long time. As expected by our brother, these people not only have problems, but also attack elder sister. Elder brother, these people are determined to make predictions and must be punished heavily."


    "Yes, Ma Fei, now that the evidence is clear, we must deal with it strictly." Today, it must be difficult for them to do this.


    Lin Wanzhu looks at the beautiful poison powder in front of her eyes and frowns tightly.


    She has doubts in her heart. Will things really be like what shangguanqing brothers said? Are they the actions of several people in front of her?


    If it wasn''t for them, who would it be.


    In this palace, I think no one else is so bold.


    "How are you, daughter-in-law?" Su Yuzhe''s hands gently support Xiaomeng. He does not agree with the evidence provided by Shangguan brothers.


    "I''m fine." After a break, she felt much better.


    "Mother and concubine, this matter, let the son to check it, the son will certainly find out this matter." Shangguan Nanyang hums coldly.


    Today''s incident, to put it bluntly, is that some people want to muddle the water in the palace of Southern Xinjiang.


    If it was in the past, he would not have thought of shangguanqing brothers. Now, if the water in the palace of Southern Xinjiang gets muddy, it will not be in their best interests.Heart cold hum, the ambition of the two brothers can''t be hidden.


    "Well, you have to check carefully. Such a thing can''t be tolerated." The princess of Southern Xinjiang nodded gently.


    It''s really weird today.


    I don''t believe all the words of Shangguan Qing brothers.


    After thinking about it, he had to leave it to Shangguan Nanyang.


    At dinner time, Shangguan Xiong called Shangguan Nanyang.


    One is accountability. How can a good mission team be robbed in the middle of Nancheng.


    The second is to ask, Shangguan Nanli was poisoned.


    This matter, whether it is passed back to the state of Liuli or back to Beijing, is very unfavorable to the Royal Palace of Southern Xinjiang.


    Shangguan Nanyang only said that he would make a good investigation.


    Shangguan Xiong nodded slightly and let him go down.


    Compared with the tension of Southern Xinjiang palace.


    The eastern courtyard of Shangguan Nanyang is very lively.


    "No, no, you cheat." Nan Yingying yelled: "it''s clear that I took the first one."


    "Miss Nan, it''s you who want to buy a small one."


    "You''re cheating." Nan Yingying is not satisfied.


    "Miss Nan, if you can''t afford to play, don''t play. We all have fun together. Who has the heart to think of cheating?" Hua Hong chuckles.


    This Nan Yingying is too active.


    "Sister, sister, your men, they bully me." Nan Yingying is not satisfied.


    She clearly bought a small one, and she was sure of it. How could it be a big one.


    They must have cheated.


    "Don''t yell. People think we are sisters." Xiao Meng felt powerless.


    Nan Yingying has been familiar with her skills. She is really sorry that she is inferior to her.


    "You are my sister, sister. They bully me." Nan Yingying hugs Xiaomeng''s arm and shouts.


    "If you lose, you can give me money. It''s no use calling me sister." Xiaomeng makes a faint sound.


    "Disgusting." Nan Yingying stamped her feet.


    "What are you playing with?" Shangguan Nanyang came back from Shangguan Xiong and listened to the laughter and laughter in the courtyard. How could they play so heartless when such a big thing happened to the southern King''s mansion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 47

    The more I think about it, the more unbalanced I am.


    In particular, Nan Yingying, the culprit, was attacked by the driving motorcade. She didn''t care about it at all and was still in the mood to play here.


    She must be a fake princess, she must be.


    "It''s just right that you come back. Lend me some money." Nan Yingying spread her hands and asked Shangguan Nanyang for money.


    "You don''t have money. You still play." Shangguan Nanyang glared at her.


    "I borrowed it. Come on."


    "How much?" Who owes him? He asks him for money.


    "A thousand taels." Nan Yingying didn''t think about it.


    "Nan Yingying, you think I''m a bank." Shangguan Nanyang is very angry. What kind of people did he meet recently? One or two asked him for money, but he didn''t open a bank.


    "You''re a son of a generation. You don''t have money to come to the bank. Hurry up." Nan Yingying urged her.


    I lost all my luck after playing for an hour.


    If you don''t borrow some money to play, you can''t.


    "If you want money, do me a favor and the silver will be yours." Expect her to pay back, dream, let her do something more practical.


    "Say it." It''s important to get the money first.


    "Help me find out the poisoner."


    "Yes." If we don''t look into the cases, what''s the difficulty.


    "Yes." Shangguan Nanyang mouth slightly hook: "wintersweet, give her a thousand Liang silver."


    "Yes." Wintersweet reluctantly, or to South Yingying 1000 Liang.


    "Well, there is silver now. Cheng''an, Hua Hong, come again, and hurry up." She admitted that she had never lost. Who would have thought that she would lose completely today.


    She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t get a set back.


    As a result, South Britain and Britain were defeated again.


    Nan Ying Ying was so angry that she turned back and said, "I don''t want to play. I''m going to be very angry."


    What kind of people will not let her.


    "Don''t forget what you promised me." Shangguan Nanyang did not forget to remind Nan Yingying what she wanted to do.


    Xiaomeng looks at Nan Yingying''s back, but she is thoughtful.


    Maybe some businesses need to expand.


    "Xianggong, have you been to the state of Liuli?" Xiaomeng asked softly.


    "How many times have you been there Su Yuzhe on Xiaomeng that pair of clear and beautiful eyes, a hook in the mouth: "again want to earn money things, my husband, I have enough money, you again so hard, let the world people live."


    Xiao Meng turned her eyes and said, "it''s none of my business whether people in the world can live or not. If I don''t earn that silver, naturally someone will earn it. Who cares about the silver."


    "Naughty, if you want to go to Liuli country, we can go and have a look." The strength of the Liuli state is equal to that of the great Soviet Dynasty, and the business there is also very easy to do.


    "Well." Xiao Meng nods.


    At night, several figures stood upright looking at the direction of the southern Xinjiang palace.


    They were ordered to go to the palace of Southern Xinjiang to get the head of shangguanqing and shangguanqing, and then put the blame on Tian Xiaomeng and his party.


    They are very quick.


    It didn''t cost much to break into the Western courtyard.


    The thunder took down shangguanqing, shangguanqing''s head and left the scene smartly.


    "No, No


    "The second young master, the third young master has been killed."


    "No, the second and the third are killed."


    The voice of fear resounded throughout the palace.


    The night was already silent, and the lights were shining in an instant.


    "What''s going on?" The Shangguan Xiong received the news with a dignified expression.


    The West courtyard was in a mess, and the maid and bodyguards died all over the place.


    Shangguan Nanyang received the news also ran over.


    The second and third princes of the southern Xinjiang Prince''s residence died. This is a great event. It''s a terrible event. They are not favored at ordinary times, but they are killed by others. That is to say, they are contemptuous of the royal residence of Southern Xinjiang.


    That''s another thing.


    So it''s necessary to find out the killer.


    "Lord, you must be the master of Qing''er and qinger''er. They have to blame for their death." A middle-aged woman with a snot and tears crawled over from her feet in the room.


    This woman is the biological mother of xiaguanqing and shangguanqing.


    Originally, she was only a maid of Shangguan Xiong. Later, she gave birth to shangguanqing, shangguanqing, and was granted a concubine.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    "I don''t know." The expression on Na Shi''s face was pale, and his eyes rushed at Shangguan Nanyang: "it must be you, right? You want to exclude my son, right?"


    Shangguan Nanyang back a retreat: "this son is a legitimate son, is a son, it is necessary to envy them."


    He didn''t pay any attention to them.


    "Lord." His men took some paper bags and said, "I found this in the second and third childe''s rooms."Shangguan Xiong squinted: "what is this?"


    "It should be poison powder and so on, and these." And a bunch of letters.


    Shangguan Xiong opened one of the letters, his face changed, and then he smashed him fiercely: "bitches, look at the good things you have done, you even want to murder the king''s legitimate son, so as to inherit this if big palace, did not expect that stealing chickens will not lead to the erosion of a handful of rice."


    Nashi was surprised.


    All the letters above are the letters left by them when they deal with the subordinates of Shangguan Xiong.


    This, how can this happen here.


    "Wang Ye, this is a frame up, this is a frame up. Some people have long seen that ER and Qing''er are not happy with each other, so they forged it." That Shi lies on the ground feebly.


    Her two sons died, and she had nothing to look forward to.


    Who, in the end, was responsible for planning her plans for many years.


    "Framed, what''s the matter with these poisonous powders? Last time they failed to do harm to Nanyang, so they started to attack Nanli instead. Is this the king who framed them Among these kinds of poisonous powder, there is a kind of windward fragrance and a kind of charming poison.


    "Wang Ye, Qing''er Qing''er is dead. What you want to say can''t explain anything, because they can''t survive. Wang Ye, Qing''er qinger is your son. Their death is not clear. You should make decisions for them, my poor son." That''s crying out of breath.


    She couldn''t figure out which plot went wrong and how her two sons came to such an end.


    Shangguan Xiong''s eyes quickly swept the whole court: "check, check, this king wants to see, who is so bold, dare to attack my southern Xinjiang palace."


    "Lord, I heard Qing''er and Qing''er say that they said bad things about the four merchants in the mansion. Can they do it?" Qinger qinger also came to discuss with her the details of how to get rid of them. In a flash, she and they were separated by Yin and Yang.


    "Lord, Lord." Zhongfu came over with a box in his hand: "Lord, this was found under the collapse of the second childe''s bed."


    "What is this?" Shangguan Xiong squints.


    Zhongfu will open, inside and four villains, all of which are shot.


    It''s witchcraft.


    Shangguan male eye a cold: "you had better say clearly is how to return a responsibility?"


    As soon as Nashi looked at the box, his pupils dilated and his face was filled with crazy smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 48

    "Ha ha, ha ha, my son will be the king of Southern Xinjiang in the future, ha ha..."


    Words fall, hear a thump, Na Shi''s head has hit one side of the pillar, head broken blood, died on the spot.


    "Father, this." Shangguan Nanyang couldn''t react. There was too much information in one night. He couldn''t turn around at all.


    Shangguan Xiong''s fidgety wave: "we must find out who did it."


    Although the three of them are wrong, it belongs to the household affairs of the palace. Now someone comes to the palace to kill them. It''s a big thing. If we don''t find out, we don''t know what will happen later.


    "Yes." Loyal deputy general took orders and left.


    This matter has been sealed up by the Royal Palace and it is strictly forbidden to publicize it.


    Shangguan Xiong came to the residence of Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe, and put the villain in front of them. His majestic voice fell down: "because you are involved in this matter, I have to come here to ask whether you did what the mother and son were killed."


    Shangguan Xiong looks at Xiaomeng with dignified eyes, trying to see something from their words and deeds.


    Xiaomeng mouth slightly hook: "the Lord''s heart is not already have the answer."


    It''s OK to say yes, but it doesn''t matter.


    The brothers of Shangguan and Qing were Shi Fei''s men. The purpose was to bring disaster to the East and lead them to them. Unfortunately, they were seen through by their people.


    The end is the same, shangguanqing brother died.


    But the fire won''t burn to her.


    "Do you mean that some people want to use their affairs to make the Royal Palace in chaos?"


    Xiaomeng nodded: "yes, southern Xinjiang, this is a piece of fertile land, besides, you have 100000 military power in your hand." Xiaomeng''s words are obscure. The other party knows something.


    "Who are you?" Shangguan Xiong was extremely frightened. These people were so sensitive to the situation that they were not just businessmen.


    "You think too much, Lord. We are simple merchants, and no one is counted. But because of us, except for one of the great troubles in your palace, the Lord should be grateful to us." Shangguanqing and shangguanqing had been anti Shangguan Xiong for a long time. In addition to Shangguan Nanyang''s mind and the impetus of Na family behind them, they would break the southern Xinjiang royal palace for a long time.


    "Thanks? Not necessarily. " There is anger in Shangguan''s ambition.


    I don''t know who I should be angry with.


    Xiaomeng smiles.


    It''s meaningless to pierce the whole thing.


    She has obtained the right to purchase tea in southern Xinjiang, which is enough.


    "Are you going to leave


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Anyway, when a new tea comes out, I will give it to the Lord first."


    "Where are you going?" Shangguan Nanyang a listen to the good to go, a burst of anxiety.


    Although the couple were a little annoying, he was still reluctant to let them go.


    "The world is so big that you can go wherever you have money?" It was only a temporary measure for them to stay in Nanjiang palace. However, they decided to stay to help them because they saw that Shangguan Nanyang was a good sapling.


    "Sister, you''re going. I''ll go with you." Yingnanying was excited.


    It''s great to go.


    To tell you the truth, she hasn''t had a good time in the world. She is excited when she thinks that she can follow her sister in the future.


    "You can''t go." Shangguan Nanyang pulled people over: "you have to stay here."


    The outgoing motorcade was attacked, and the whereabouts of the princess of Liuli state is unknown. This matter has not been solved.


    This matter has not been solved, of course she can''t go.


    Let her go, the situation of the southern Xinjiang palace is difficult.


    "Who am I? You take care of me. " Nan Yingying quit. Who cares about the heaven and the earth, but also on her.


    She can go wherever she wants. Can he control it?


    "If you can''t go, you can''t go." Shangguan Nanyang glared at her, he dare to go a try.


    "What are you going to marry me for Nan Yingying put her hands on her hips.


    "Who will marry you." Shangguan Nanyang''s face is red. Is this woman a bit shameless.


    "That''s fine. I''m not one of you. You take care of me." Nan Yingying gave him a look.


    "You have to stay here." In a word, we can''t go.


    Nan Yingying took out her ears and ignored his words.


    He was a son of a king in southern Xinjiang who could control her. Who did she think he was.


    "Sister, where are you going, take me with you." Nan Yingying has forgotten who Shangguan Nanyang is. She takes Xiaomeng''s arm and wants to walk with Xiaomeng.


    "You''d better go to the capital. You''d better follow us. We won''t be pursued." The big Su dynasty did not wait for the princess to get married. There was no one in the kingdom of Liuli. One of them was not good, but there was a war.


    "No, no, I promise." Nan Yingying patted her chest: "don''t worry, it won''t involve you. Where are you going?""Ready to find a piece of land, all kinds of food."


    "This is good, this is good." Nan Yingying''s eyes glowed: "I have never planted a field. I''ll follow you if you''ve been to the ground."


    "My son doesn''t care. She goes there, so does my son." Shangguan Nanyang is Lai Dingnan Yingying. This woman was lost in Nancheng in name. How can he do if he doesn''t follow her? In case she plays tricks and puts all the responsibility on the southern Xinjiang palace, she will be greatly cheated.


    Shangguanxiong:.... "


    What''s the matter with these young people? Don''t you see him there?


    None of them saw him, or something.


    What he had just talked to Xiaoxiao was obviously such a serious issue.


    A dry cough: "no one is allowed to leave until the matter is clear tonight."


    "Father." Shangguan Nanyang is in the brain by his vagrant life, hear Shangguan Xiong''s words slightly a Zheng.


    Shangguan Xiong looked at Xiaomeng with his head: "listen to what you mean. There are still a lot of farmland on your hands."


    Xiaomeng nodded: "the Lord is really careful, even this can be heard out."


    "Just in time, we are going to purchase a batch of grain reserves. How much grain do you have Every autumn, it is necessary to replace it with new grain reserves in case of emergency.


    "How much do you intend to purchase?" Su Yuzhe spoke lightly.


    Shangguan Xiong thought: "that is to talk about business, it''s better to go to my study to talk about it."


    It''s a confidential issue and he doesn''t want to talk about it here.


    Su Yuzhe and Xiao Meng follow Shangguan Xiong to the study, leaving Nan YingYing and Shangguan Nanyang staring at the spot.


    "I said, Shangguan Nanyang, are you interested in me? If you are interested, you can tell me if you are interested. If you want to be my son-in-law, you have to be able to get into my aunt''s eyes." No, just a son of Nanyang. What''s the matter.


    She is also a princess. Although she is not born by the emperor, the emperor has no children. She and her brother are his own sons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 49

    "Ah, bah, Nan Yingying, if you want to be shameless, you should return your son-in-law to you. I think you can''t wait to marry my son-in-law. Tell yourself whether you fell in love with this son of life five years ago. If you like this son of life, I will try my best to take you as a concubine."


    "Shangguan Nanyang, you want to die." Let her be a concubine of a country''s princess, which is really beautiful to him.


    His hands turned into fists and fell to Nanyang.


    "Ah, you cruel woman, you are trying to murder your relatives."


    "Make your mouth cheap."


    Cheng an and Hua Hong look at each other.


    Shuangshuang walked out of the room.


    At first glance, they were enemies, not enemies who did not meet.


    "Nan Ying Ying, why don''t you do it lightly?"


    "No, I can''t. I can''t be more ruthless than a man with a cheap mouth."


    Fortunately, all the people around were retreated by the previous Shangguan Xiong.


    Otherwise, to let people hear such a dialogue will always make people feel creepy.


    Among Shangguan Xiong''s study.


    Xiao Meng and Su Yuzhe sit on one side, and Shangguan Xiong sits on the main seat.


    "You are businessmen. You should have a name in business. I don''t know what your name is?" When it comes to military food, some things have to be rigorous.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t speak.


    Talking about the food business, at present, her food is not much, mostly in Su Yuzhe''s hands.


    "It''s a headless business, and whatever business you want to do, it''s up to you." Su Yuzhe talked about opening his mouth and then handed over a piece of paper: "if you want food, please contact the people above."


    There are too many businesses at the bottom. If he handles everything, he will not be tired to death.


    In addition, when dealing with people like the royal residence of Southern Xinjiang, we must be careful. We can''t talk about some things in person.


    Shangguan Xiong opened a look, his face was startled.


    The list Su Yuzhe handed to others was he Mingguang, the first grain merchant in southern Xinjiang.


    "Don''t get me wrong. We think it''s more convenient for you to get food nearby. This is a friend of mine. I have some friendship with him. As long as your people go over and show him this paper, he will give you the most affordable price."


    He Mingguang is not the person under him, but he has business contacts with him.


    It''s not that Su Yuzhe doesn''t want to take over the southern Xinjiang palace. It''s because the position of the southern King''s mansion in the great Su Dynasty is too sensitive. You can avoid it if you can.


    In this way, it''s not bad to sell him Mingguang a person.


    "Even if you say so, I can''t say anything more." Shangguan Xiong doesn''t care where the grain comes from. He cares about two things: one is the price, the other is reliable.


    Leaving these two points aside, we are talking about business.


    Thank you very much Su Yuzhe nodded slightly.


    Shangguanqing, shangguanqing''s death is nothing but self inflicted.


    When Shangguan Xiong found the unidentified person, he decided not to check again.


    Also let Xiaomeng and his party leave.


    Nanying Yingdang said that she wanted to follow.


    Shangguan Nanyang was unconvinced and sneaked out. He was known as Xiao Meng and his party.


    It''s their business that they want to follow, but Xiaomeng can''t control it.


    All the itineraries on the road have to be accounted for.


    One is a rich big guy, she and Su Yuzhe are two small businessmen, they are embarrassed not to give money is not.


    Looking at the way they walked, Nan Yingying felt more and more wrong.


    He got out of the carriage and sat with Xiaomeng: "elder sister, where are you going?"


    Roadside scenery is very familiar, dark thought, these places she did not walk through.


    "I said that you are not the people of Liuli. This road is a shortcut from southern Xinjiang to Liuli country. Don''t you know it?" Shangguan Nanyang was riding a tall horse with a very proud look.


    Ha ha, I can go out and have a good time. I hope my father will not send someone to take him back when he sees his letter.


    "What?" Nan Yingying''s face changed: "elder sister, are we going back to the state of Liuli?" She didn''t want to go back. She came out very hard.


    Xiaomeng glanced at her gently: "it''s only half a day now, and your people are following you in the place less than a mile away from us. If you want to leave, you can leave at any time." Nan Yingying is a native of Liuli country and a princess of Liuli country. With her, no one knows whether it is a blessing or a curse.


    On hearing Xiaomeng''s words, Nan Yingying stopped: "elder sister, you really despise me. I will not go. I will follow you. Yes, I will learn to do business with you."


    "Puff." Shangguan Nanyang impolitely laughs out a voice: "you still learn to do business, you don''t go to smash other people''s field even if good." Is there anything more funny than that.


    "Why, despise people, don''t you?""No, you can learn if you want." Shangguan Nanyang saw that she was going to get angry, and quickly caught up with Su Yuzhe and walked with him side by side.


    After walking for a while, Su Yuzhe stopped. He jumped off the horse and asked Xiao Meng on the carriage: "daughter-in-law, there is a small shop operating osmanthus wine in front of you. Do you smell fragrant?"


    Xiaomeng is secretly thinking about how this place can have the fragrance of wine, but he doesn''t think that there is a wine shop ahead.


    "Xianggong, stop at the front and ask for two jars of osmanthus wine. We are on our way." Osmanthus wine, with the same fragrance as Osmanthus fragrans, is the best wine.


    Su Yuzhe bought wine, and a small shop to buy some pancakes, this just on the road.


    "Sister, my brother-in-law is very kind to you." Nanying Ying, smelling the fragrance of wine, smiles at Xiaomeng.


    "It''s good for me to buy two jars of wine." There''s no problem with the little girl''s view of love.


    "It''s not the point. Do you see that my brother-in-law always looks back at it every time he walks, as if he is afraid that the carriage will be lost suddenly." She thought his uncle was a good man in the world, but she didn''t think there were men besides his uncle.


    Xiao Meng was flushed by her words and bowed her head.


    "Sister, how long have you been married? Do you have any children? "


    "No, I''m not much older than you are?" She gave birth to a child at the age of fifteen or sixteen, and her thoughts were really a little receptive and incompetent.


    "You''re married, aren''t you?" Nan Yingying was careless and asked casually, "sister, when I see you, I want to tell you a story. Do you want to hear it?"


    My uncle is really infatuated. She wanted to tell her uncle''s story to anyone long ago.


    Unfortunately, after all these years, she hasn''t found any audience.


    Seeing Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe, she suddenly wanted to talk.


    It''s strange, isn''t it? Fate is such a wonderful thing, just like seeing Xiaomeng, she naturally has a kind of kind feeling.


    "It''s rare. You can also tell stories. Tell them quickly. I want to hear them." Shangguan Nanyang heard Nan Yingying''s voice and interposed.


    "No matter where there is a carriage, let Nanying come and listen to me." Nan Yingying looks proud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 50

    "Hurry up, as if no one will. Hua Hong, get up and I''ll catch up." Shangguan Nanyang had already jumped off his horse and stood in front of the carriage, indicating that Hua Hong would come down.


    "Hua Hong, let him come. If he wants to, I will not laugh him to death."


    Hua Hong looks at Xiaomeng. Xiaomeng nods to her: "let him come. You sit in."


    Shangguan Nanyang held a stiff rope in his hand, and his expression was proud.


    He learned to look like Hua Hong, gently patted the horse''s head, let it go.


    The horse just doesn''t move.


    "What''s going on here? Let''s go." Shangguan Nanyang pounded the horse''s head, and his tone was urgent.


    Why don''t you go? Let''s go. Can''t he look so beautiful that the horse can''t walk.


    "If you can''t, come down. Don''t make a fool of yourself there." After waiting for a long time, Nan Yingying did not wait for the carriage to start to go. She lifted the curtain and took a look outside. She said sarcastically.


    "What do you know? It''s because I''m so handsome that the horse can''t bear to leave." Shangguan Nanyang does not admit defeat.


    "Ha ha..." Nan Yingying laughed as if no one else was there. "You are so happy, you are handsome, and the horse is not blind."


    What''s the use of good-looking, there is a sentence how to say, there is a kind of people is to see not to use.


    "South Ying Ying." Shangguan Nanyang gnaws her teeth. This woman is really badly beaten. She claps her hands and shakes the carriage. She runs fast.


    "Well, alas, are you crazy? What are you doing so soon?" A center of gravity is not stable, South Ying Ying''s head knocked on the carriage, almost knock out a big bag.


    "I can''t stop. What should I do? What to do? " Shangguan Nanyang didn''t expect that the coach would run like crazy.


    He tugged hard at the stiff rope, and the horse just kept on.


    "Elder sister, he wants us to die. Shangguan Nanyang, will you rush to death?" Nan Ying Ying''s face turned red with anger.


    Xiao Meng took a look outside and said calmly, "it''s OK. There''s no cliff."


    Hua Hong Snickers.


    "Sister, how can you be so calm." She''s pissed off.


    Su Yuzhe flew away from his carriage and jumped into the carriage to help Shangguan Nanyang rein in the rope.


    Shangguan Nanyang was very frightened and put a stiff rope into Su Yuzhe''s hand: "if this work is not done by people, I''d better ride my horse."


    "Cut, coward." Nan Yingying made a face at Shangguan Nanyang.


    "It''s a man who disdains such a thing." Shangguan Nanyang is upright and vigorous.


    "Not to tell a story." Xiaomeng chuckles, watching them fight is also an interesting thing.


    Nan Yingying spat out her tongue: "I almost forgot about it. It''s all caused by him."


    She was right look: "said just a story, you listen to good, can''t seriously ha."


    Because this story, she also overheard unintentionally, always feels is not true.


    "If you want to say it, don''t say it if you don''t want to say it. What are you hesitating about?" Shangguan Nanyang dismissive, not to tell a story, all told is a story, who will take seriously.


    They''re not stupid.


    "I didn''t let you listen." Nan Yingying is not very kind.


    "Yes, you speak, you speak." He can''t afford to offend. He can''t hide.


    "More than ten years ago, a young man was sent to your great Soviet dynasty because of his mission. He was seriously injured on the way, and was rescued by a woman who was both good and evil." Nan Yingying stopped here. Her eyes were looking at the front and her eyes were beating with excitement: "sister, sister, are we encountering mountain bandits? Are the people in front of us robbing us? My God, this is too dangerous and exciting."


    Her eyes were bright. She didn''t seem to have met a robber. She looked like a robber.


    Xiaomeng looks forward.


    There was a large group of people ahead.


    The leader is Shi Fei.


    Behind him stood a dozen men in black, all of them murderous.


    It turned out to be an old friend. Xiaomeng sat on the carriage and stopped the carriage. She just stood on the other side and didn''t speak.


    Su Yuzhe sat on the horse, looking at the opposite person, his eyes were cold: "what''s the meaning?"


    "The Lord doesn''t have to see you outside. I just heard that some of you are going on a long journey. Shi came to see you off." It is recorded that there was no enmity between the Royal Palace of Southern Xinjiang and them. Instead, it was for Shangguan Nanyang that there were two evils.


    "Well, well, who are you? There is only one son of this generation. His status is noble. Where did you come from If there is any mistake, it''s the Lord. Why should he be the son of the world.


    Shi Fei glanced at him gently and looked contemptuously: "how could Wang Rongma of Southern Xinjiang give birth to such an innocent son in his life? The future road of Southern Xinjiang is worrying." What he said was so straightforward that Shangguan Nanyang couldn''t think of anything. What''s stupid?


    Nan Yingying''s reaction was not much better than that of Shangguan Nanyang.


    "Elder sister, is my brother-in-law Wang Ye? No, where are you from, the great Su dynasty? " This is also too incredible, she casually recognized a sister, this identity is actually comparable to her.For the reaction of South YingYing and Shangguan Nanyang, Shi Fei doesn''t care at all.


    He looked at Su Yuzhe in front of him, but the smile in the corner of his eyes did not reach the bottom of his eyes: "Lord, where are you going? Are you going to go to Liuli country? The prince and the princess are really idle. " Along the way, he not only attracted the royal residence of Southern Xinjiang, but also wanted to go to the state of Liuli for help.


    It seems that the prince''s worry is right, and the Su Yuzhe couple just want to get on the big treasure.


    What kind of unintentional treasure, this is nonsense.


    A person who talks about fame and wealth will accumulate wealth in secret and make friends with powerful people.


    "I don''t need to tell you, the son of a seven grade county magistrate, where I am going." Su Yuzhe''s tone is cold, and he doesn''t want to show his friendliness to Shi Fei.


    It''s no use being friendly at this time.


    "What the LORD said is that, however, it is also the task of Shi to stop Wang Ye and his party. Wang Ye, you people will not be our opponents, so we should catch them quickly." That is to say, they must not be allowed to leave alive today.


    If they left alive, it''s still a question whether his head will remain.


    "Why, this is to kill our mouth. If you know that I am the Lord, you should know what kind of consequences you will get except us." Su Yuzhe snorted coldly. The prince was more and more angry. Why, he thought he was going to Liuli country for help.


    "I''m sorry." Shi Fei sneered and waved to the people behind him: "ready."


    More than a dozen of cold arrows are on Su Yuzhe and Xiao Meng''s carriage.


    At the same time, Cheng''an and Hua Hong pinch their swords and are ready to fight at any time.


    "Well, whose men are you? Who are they? You want to fight or kill, but regardless of our business, let''s go first. " As soon as Shangguan Nanyang saw this posture, he knew that the other side was going to kill her. He waved to Nan YingYing and motioned for her to come down and stand on the side like him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 51

    Nan Yingying looked at him like this, and immediately scolded: "Shangguan Nanyang, you are a counsellor. You will know how to shrink back when you are in trouble. You dare to go today and see me, Nan Yingying, will not break your ears."


    Nan Yingying is so angry in her heart. How can Shangguan Nanyang be such a person? She is really blind.


    Shangguan Nanyang was blushed by Nan Yingying''s words.


    It''s nothing to him.


    He should not be kind enough to take Nan Ying Ying with him.


    In my heart, I didn''t go.


    His skill is not bad, really want to match up, not sure who is afraid of who, he side face asked Su Yuzhe: "you are the prince of the big Su Dynasty, ranking in the number of?"


    I haven''t heard that any Prince has been made a prince,


    "third."


    "Third?" Shangguan Nanyang was surprised: "you are the prince who has not heard from you for more than ten years, and once you return to Beijing, you seal the Lord?" If you want him to say it, it''s him.


    No wonder.


    "King Zhentian, you have grain and gold and silver in your hand. If you have more military power, no one will be your opponent in the whole Da Su Dynasty. Do you think people in the palace can rest assured of you?" Food, money and military power are the most frightening.


    Such a person, however, wants to do something, others want to block it is difficult.


    Therefore, they want to go to Liuli country, absolutely not, no matter what they want to do?


    "What do you want? To kill? "


    "Yes, or what else." Shi Fei waved: "let go."


    It''s a fierce battle. Either they die or he dies.


    Keep up with the prince, some things are doomed to have to.


    At the same time, Cheng An, Hua Hong, Su Yuzhe, Shangguan Nanyang, Nan YingYing and Xiaomeng all jumped out at the first time, hiding their waves of arrows.


    "Daughter in law." Su Yuzhe is hiding the arrow body, while finding Xiaomeng, side by side with her.


    Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe are back to back, and they raise their hands and shoot dozens of silver needles at the same time.


    There is poison in the silver needle. Whoever touches it will die.


    Several men in black fell to the ground.


    Shi Fei''s side is the determination to die with them.


    Fight with Su Yuzhe.


    "Oh." Hua Hong was stabbed by the man in black.


    "My husband, they think they have backup. We have to get out of here as soon as possible." The prince has made up his mind to kill them, and the love of war is very disadvantageous to them.


    "I know, Cheng''an, you should take care of the young lady and go first. I will stay here for the rest of my life." Su Yuzhe''s voice sank.


    "No way." Cheng An is in a hurry. How can you let the young master break up here? It''s so dangerous: "childe, you take your wife first, I''ll break up here."


    "Don''t try to run." Shi Fei sneers.


    Every one of them has to die and want to run.


    "I''m the son of Nanyang. You don''t even want to kill me." Shangguan Nanyang frowns, who are these people.


    "Nanyang Shizi, if you want to blame, you should not come out with them. I thought you had a chance to live when you met such a thing? Don''t worry. If the southern King''s house falls down, there will be a new one. Your status really doesn''t matter. "


    Southern Xinjiang is a piece of fat, many people want to squeeze in.


    There are many people who would like to see the king of Southern Xinjiang fall in order to take his place.


    "Is it? It really showed me the cruelty under the power of the great Soviet Dynasty. " Nan Yingying coldly hummed: "however, you count thousands of calculations, just afraid that the calculation is missing a little."


    I don''t know she is the princess of Liuli kingdom.


    "Is it?" Shi Fei sneered: "that starts from you."


    Sharp hands come over and grab Nan Yingying''s neck.


    "Be careful." Shangguan Nanyang an urgent, quickly split over.


    The sword darts towards the stone.


    Seeing the opportunity, Nan Ying Ying immediately threw a signal bomb into the air.


    The flare exploded in the air and turned into a smoke.


    "If you dare to attack my aunt, I''ll show you what it means to be crowded." I''m so angry. It''s her. I want to kill her.


    I thought her life was so easy to take.


    Shi Fei didn''t pay any more attention to her. He turned around and took a knife to deal with Su Yuzhe.


    Su Yuzhe''s skill is very good, Tian Xiaomeng''s skill is also very strange.


    The two of them contacted each other. Those first-class men in black were not their rivals at all.


    "Daughter in law, be careful." In the dark, there are several concealed weapons attacking him, which is just facing Xiaomeng.


    Take off one by one.


    He pulled Xiaomeng, and then he heard something stabbing into his body.


    A mouthful of blood came from his breath.


    "Su Yuzhe, how are you?" Xiaomeng is surprised. It''s a killer. Su Yuzhe has been hit by a concealed weapon.


    Quickly seal Su Yuzhe''s bleeding point and pull out the concealed weapon."It''s no use. There''s poison on the concealed weapon. If you touch it, you''ll die. Tian Xiaomeng, please accompany him." Su Yuzhe is injured, which makes Shi Fei happy.


    Su Yuzhe died, the rest of these people, not worth mentioning.


    "Cheng''an, I''ll leave it to you." Xiaomeng has no love for war. She takes out a pill and puts it into Su Yuzhe''s mouth. She holds Su Yuzhe aside and helps him to use his power to detoxify him.


    Shi Fei approaches Xiaomeng. Suddenly, he is black, and a man in black appears in front of him.


    All of them are outstanding.


    The other party''s hands suddenly increased, and Shi Fei was on the lower peak.


    "Princess, please forgive me for your late arrival."


    "Damn it. Hurry up and deal with them." Nan Yingying is very angry.


    All of a sudden, two people came. Shi Fei saw that the situation was wrong, and he had to withdraw immediately. He had just been seriously injured because of distraction, so he could not go on fighting.


    "Withdraw."


    "You can''t let him run." Nan Yingying wants to catch up.


    Shi Fei''s people are dead, and the rest of them are not trivial things.


    "Princess, the other party is from the palace of the great Su Dynasty. We can''t interfere."


    "Didn''t you see that they were going to assassinate Princess Ben? Blind. " Is it impossible to fight until she is dead? I''m so angry.


    "Nan Ying Ying, come here."


    "How are you, sister? How''s my brother-in-law?" Nan Yingying stomped, a group of useless waste people.


    "You help to see Hua Hong''s injury quickly."


    "Childe, childe." Cheng''an is guarding Su Yuzhe, tears fall down like that.


    In the past ten years, the young master did not know how many times he escaped from death.


    The young master didn''t want to be in that position at all. How could they refuse to let him go.


    "I have protected his heart pulse and given him antidote. Now I want to find a quiet place as soon as possible to help him heal." Xiao Meng helps Su Yuzhe to deal with the wound and tells Cheng an.


    "There is a small town ahead. Is it a small town on the border of Liuli state and southern Xinjiang, or is it the boundary of Southern Xinjiang?" Cheng an thought and wanted to speak.


    "Let''s get there as soon as possible." Xiaomeng''s heart is still nervous, because she knows that Su Yuzhe needs a doctor to help him with his wounds.


    "Yes."


    Xiaomeng saw that in addition to a group of people from South Yingying, there were also a group of masked people in black.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 52

    Xiaomeng frowned slightly. All the people in black were covered with their faces, and they could not see their true faces.


    The man in black looked at this place. There was no need to leave. He nodded to Xiaomeng and disappeared in the open path.


    Xiaomeng is puzzled that these people are su Yuzhe''s people, or where the heroes come out.


    Time is short, and she is not allowed to think much.


    Su Yuzhe''s injury is very important. She has to find a place to live.


    The carriage went slowly towards Xiaoling town.


    Su Yuzhe tries to sweat from time to time, and looks at his pale face and his lips without blood. His heart is all tangled up.


    If he had not pushed her, she would have been lying here.


    A delicate hand touched his cheek and whispered, "fool."


    "Elder sister, elder sister, how''s my brother-in-law doing? It''s OK." Nan Yingying asked softly.


    How touching.


    The brother-in-law unexpectedly came to save her sister. She didn''t even want her life.


    If such a man were her, she would depend on him all her life.


    "The toxicity has been relieved for the time being, and his wound needs to be seen by the doctor." She had to deal with it simply first.


    "My brother-in-law must be OK. I have sent for a doctor. My brother-in-law will be OK." Xiaoling town is only two hours away from the Liuli state''s nearest state city, Da Wan Cheng. If you hurry up, you will also be quick.


    Xiao Meng nods.


    The carriage soon arrived at Xiaoling town.


    Xiaoling town is not a big town, and there are few pedestrians on the street.


    In such a marginal Town, there is no foreign passenger flow, only some local residents. This business can be imagined to be difficult to do.


    At the sight of late guests from other places, the waiter of the only Inn in the town rushed out.


    "How many of you, sir, do you want a room?" The waiter took a silent glance. There are many guests coming this time. If they all stay, the inn must be full.


    introduction can not help but work harder: "my guest, you are the only Inn in this town, providing hot water and hot tea all day long."


    "A few clean rooms, no noise." Cheng an pulls the second to one side and fills him with one or two silver coins.


    "Oh, yes, thank you." The bartender takes a look at the silver in his hand. My God, the other party''s hand is silver. I really met a big customer.


    Happily returned to the inn.


    Su Yuzhe''s already fainted in the past, leaving only the pale after serious injury on his handsome face.


    "Waiter, is there a doctor in this town?" Cheng an grabs the boy and asks.


    The waiter shook his head and nodded: "there is one. I don''t know if he is here today. I can go and have a look for you."


    "OK, you go to him and have a look. Don''t tell anyone about it, otherwise." Cheng An''s eyes show fierce light and make a threatening action to him.


    "Don''t worry, my guest." Naturally, the waiter knew what he meant and went out to find the doctor.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, he took an old man in.


    The old man has a half hundred beard, a wine gourd on his waist, his eyes are wandering, and his clothes are in tatters. If he is put on the street, he will be identified as a beggar.


    "Old man Bai, this is the place. Let''s see if you can cure it." The waiter led the old man upstairs and stood at the door, facing the old man.


    "No wine, no look, no look." The little old man waved and turned to go.


    "Cheng''an, bring him osmanthus wine." Xiaomeng turns around and takes a look at Cheng''an.


    Cheng an picked up a jar of wine on the table and put it into the little old man''s hand.


    The little old man snorted, and then he stepped into the room and stopped at the edge of the bed. One hand wanted to feel Su Yuzhe''s pulse and the other to see Su Yuzhe''s injury.


    "How about it?" Xiaomeng is a little nervous.


    "There is still a little toxin left in the body, but the wound will heal slowly if it goes on like this. I''ll give you a prescription. According to this prescription, he can get out of bed in less than two days." Su Yuzhe injured is not far from the centrifugal dirty place, this position, said fluke also fluke, said dangerous also dangerous.


    "Then there will be doctor Lao." Xiaomeng sees that the other side looks confident. He thinks that this person probably lives in seclusion here. Otherwise, he can go to a big place with his medical skills in his hand, and he will not get mixed up like this.


    White old man helped Su Yuzhe to see the injury, and then gave Hua Hong a look. After reading a pile of lists, he walked out.


    "Doctor, this is your consultation fee. Our wife asked you to take it for you." Xiao Meng gives Cheng an a wink, and Cheng an immediately understands.


    "Silver can''t be used as wine. Come on, I''ll give you two jars of wine." The old man took a look at the other two jars of wine on the table. It''s really rare to drink pure osmanthus wine in this season."Oh, yes." He''s a doctor. Yes, he''s a sprinkling ghost.


    Cheng An has no choice but to give him all the wine.


    The white old man just staggered out, while walking, still humming.


    "There is no pharmacy in this town. Usually, there is an old man who loves his head and gives some medicine at will. No one has ever caught the medicine. If you want to get the medicine, you can either go to


    Da Wan Cheng or go to Nancheng. If you are quick, it''s better to go to Dawan city faster. It takes at least four hours to get there." A warm introduction from the second.


    "Oh, we see. Thank you. Please help us prepare some food."


    "OK." As soon as the waiter listened to the meal, he also ate it here. He laughed so much that he was really a big customer.


    "Ma''am, I''ll get the medicine." Cheng an turns around and leaves.


    "Wait a minute." Nan Yingying stepped out of the door first: "I''m familiar with here, I''ll go."


    "How do you get there?" Shangguan Nanyang drinks him.


    "It''s not you. Hurry up. Can a big man not be a mother-in-law?" Nan Yingying dragged him out.


    "Did I say I would go with you?"


    "What does it matter whether you say it or not, auntie, if I let you go, you have to go." Their voices disappeared at the door.


    Outside, Shangguan Nanyang and Nanying Ying each ride a horse.


    "If you want me to say, ride one, I''ll give you a ride." It''s a lot of trouble to ride two horses at such a distance.


    "You think so, gee." Nanying Ying face a red, jiaoshen looked at Shangguan Nanyang one eye, a slap horse buttocks, left.


    "Well, you woman." Shangguan Nanyang quickly catch up.


    Xiao Meng takes care of Su Yuzhe and Cheng an takes care of Hua Hong.


    Su Yuzhe''s lips were dry, so Xiaomeng had to find a small cloth strip and moisten Su Yuzhe with water.


    "Daughter in law." Su Yuzhe said lightly.


    "I''m here." Xiao Meng stops her movements.


    "I''m fine." After su Yuzhe finished these three words, he fell asleep again.


    Xiaomeng can''t laugh or cry. She''s OK. She''s just trying to be brave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 53

    Nan Yingying soon bought the medicinal materials from the big bowl city.


    As soon as I get back, I''ll fry it.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, the soup medicine is coming. Please give it to my brother-in-law."


    "Good." Xiaomeng takes the soup from Nan Yingying''s hand and looks at Su Yuzhe with her eyes closed. Xiaomeng soon has an idea.


    "South Ying Ying, you all go out." The next picture is not suitable for children. It is more suitable for these children to go out.


    "Oh, yes, I have to send some soup to Hua Hong." Pushed to push the official Nanyang: "go, still Leng what."


    "Oh, I want to see how she''s going to give him medicine."


    "Do you care?" As soon as Nan Yingying''s temper comes up, she will screw on the ears of Guan Nanyang.


    "Nan Yingying, you are also distinguished. Can you pay attention to your image?" Shangguan Nanyang is very angry, but she is also a princess. She always has to twist people''s ears. It''s only strange that she can get married in the future.


    "It''s very broad. Let''s go." Nan Yingying pulled Shangguan Nanyang''s ear and went out.


    Xiaomeng watched the couple go out of the door. The room was completely quiet. She took a sip of the medicine juice, put it in her mouth, lowered her head, and found his lips. Little by little, she went in.


    After a small bite, it will be more convenient to feed.


    I''ll take the last sip in a minute.


    Xiao Meng opens Su Yuzhe''s lips again and transfers the last bit of medicine into it.


    When she wanted to leave, the other side''s lips slipped in like loach and swam freely in her mouth.


    "Well..." Xiao Meng murmured.


    This asshole, when did he wake up.


    And the strength to kiss her, it seems that the injury is not serious.


    Su Yuzhe swept each other''s lips and tongues, and his strength gradually revived.


    "Su Yuzhe." Xiao Meng managed to break away from his entanglement and looked at each other with a warning.


    Su Yuzhe opened his eyes. His eyes were fragrant and warm.


    "I don''t want to die, isn''t it? Be careful to pull the wound."


    "Oh, my daughter-in-law, my wound hurts." Su Yuzhe frowned with pain.


    "You deserve to be moved." Xiaomeng lowers her head to check Su Yuzhe''s injury.


    Just lowered his head, someone''s big hand pressed, pressed her lips on his lips, and then began to ask for justice.


    "Daughter in law, your kiss is my biggest painkiller, don''t you know?" Su Yuzhe chuckled.


    "You don''t want to die." Xiaomeng wants to beat her, but remembering that he is a wounded person, she has to give up.


    "Don''t move."


    "Well."


    After a long entanglement, they gave up.


    Xiao Meng''s face was flushed, and her eyes glared at Su Yuzhe. She asked softly, "it seems that old man Bai''s medicine is really effective. How long will it take for you to be vigorous and vigorous?" Xiao Meng said and looked at something deliberately.


    Su Yuzhe chuckled: "this is a man''s instinct, don''t you know?" When a man is in love, he will react naturally.


    If there''s no response, it''s amazing.


    "Hooligan, don''t forget that when you''re hurt." Xiaomeng is speechless.


    "Daughter in law, I''m thirsty."


    "Well, you wait."


    Su Yuzhe took her sleeve, and her eyes were pathetic: "not that thirsty, but here."


    Xiaomeng broke away from his hand: "I think you really don''t want to die."


    "Daughter in law."


    "No way."


    The patient had just woken up and was about to kiss.


    Su Yuzhe couldn''t have hurt his brain.


    Su Yuzhe''s injury is very fast, within two days has been able to walk, from the outside, and ordinary people.


    "If the prince fails this time, he will definitely send someone to come. We have to work up 120000 spirit." Xiao Meng analyzed.


    "That''s not necessarily true. He is a cautious man. This assassination has shocked the people in the state of Liuli. He may not act again when he knows it." The prince is weak and incompetent on the surface, weak and sickly, and the essence of the city is extremely deep and sinister.


    "Strike while the iron is hot." Knowing that Su Yuzhe was seriously injured, it was the enemy''s fault not to kill a rifle.


    "He won''t risk his crown prince. You forget who we have here."


    Xiaomeng laughs.


    Yes, how did she forget that Nanyang Shizi had this and the princess of Liuli was here.


    He''s a smart guy. He''s got to dodge it now and find another chance.


    "So we can stay here for a while."


    "You want to live here."


    "Yes, I''m very interested in the old white man. Maybe we can meet him." Xiaomeng smiles.


    If she remembers correctly, Bai Buxin, one of the four Dharma protectors before Ziyun palace, is a miracle doctor. However, his whereabouts are uncertain. Neither Cheng Yu nor Zhang Yidao knows his whereabouts."Good." Su Yuzhe agreed to be frank.


    "Sister, sister." Nan Yingying rushed in with joy: "elder sister, elder sister, I found a very interesting stream. There are many fish there. Do you want to catch fish?"


    "Is it? Where it is. "


    "It''s just five miles from Xiaoling town."


    Xiao Meng''s eyes lit up as soon as she heard it: "that''s good. Let''s go."


    Fish, I haven''t eaten roasted whole fish for a long time. I really miss it.


    "I knew you would be interested, sister." Nan Yingying takes Xiaomeng''s hand and runs out.


    "Well, you wait for me." Su Yuzhe speechless, this South Yingying is sure to be raised from the palace since childhood, this disposition is wild.


    This is a small stream, the stream water is clear to the bottom, in a vortex, there are many fish in it.


    "Shangguan Nanyang, why are you in a daze? Go down and catch it."


    "If you don''t go, my son won''t go..." The words are not over, Nanying Ying Ying is about to reach out.


    "Catch it, it''s nothing." If you don''t just catch a fish, you can''t catch him.


    "I''ll go too." Cheng an joined in.


    The water in the whirlpool is a little fast. It takes some time to catch fish.


    Shangguan Nanyang splashed himself with water, but he didn''t catch one. His face turned red in a hurry.


    "Shangguan Nanyang, can you do it? Cheng''an has caught three of them, but you haven''t grasped any of them." Nan Yingying turned her mouth.


    "Look at me. Don''t worry." What''s the hurry? Wait for him to catch a big one.


    With a plop, his hands felt under the stream.


    Then, with a splash of water, "hold on, hold on."


    "Hold on to something, a big bastard." It''s just a son of a bitch. What''s the pleasure.


    Shangguan Nanyang a look, really, face instant down: "how is only Wang ba."


    Put your hands on it. Don''t want it.


    "Wait a minute." Xiao Meng stops him.


    "You don''t want to eat it." Shangguan Nanyang looked at the big wangba in his hand with a look of disgust.


    "Who said it couldn''t be eaten." Su Yuzhe is seriously injured. He may stew him with wangba soup, which is more nourishing than fish.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 54

    "Wangba soup is the most nourishing." What does Nan Yingying think of? She laughs happily.


    "As you know." Xiao Meng pressed his temple and went on the road with two living treasures. This day is definitely not quiet.


    "Let''s see if there are any more. Catch more." Nan Yingying is on the bank.


    "It''s light. Try it." Shangguan Nanyang mouth, dare to love this river is not their home.


    "I''ll try. I''ll try. Who hasn''t gone down the river and caught a few fish." Nan Yingying has rolled up her trouser legs and is ready to go down the river.


    "Sister, you can join us. We''ll throw him out of some streets."


    "Yes, come on." It happened that she wanted to go down the river.


    "Daughter in law, catch more fish. I want to eat roast fish."


    "Don''t worry. We''ll have a good meal." Xiaomeng smiles.


    Shangguan Nanyang stands aside and looks at Nan YingYing and Tian Xiaomeng catching fish in front of him.


    "Sister, you see I''m not bad, I''ve got one."


    "Your one is too small. Look at mine." Xiao Meng has a bright smile on her face.


    She didn''t expect that she could catch so many fish from a small stream. It was amazing.


    "Young lady, there are about ten fish. It should be enough." Cheng an looks at the fish in the basket and says with a smile.


    "That''s enough, that''s enough. We''ll catch it after eating." That''s enough for them to eat for days.


    When he came back to the inn, he said that he wanted to borrow the small kitchen of the inn. He said that he wanted to borrow it, but he also gave him silver. He used one or two silver at a time.


    Silver and other things are small things. If you want them to have little else, they are rich in silver. As long as everyone is happy, one or two silver is really a small matter.


    After processing the fish, Xiaomeng starts to powder the fish, cook and fry the fish in the pan, add ingredients and the bottom of the pot.


    The condiments in the inn were quite complete, and they were enough for her.


    Xiaomeng steamed one, fried one, and killed the big king eight. He wanted to simmer the soup for Su Yuzhe, put scallops and wolfberry seeds, which was very nourishing.


    "Sister, I can''t see that you are still a good cook. You used to be a cook?" Nan Yingying smelled the fragrant fish on the table, and her mouth was so fragrant that she didn''t expect that the fish could still be eaten like this, and she felt her appetite was greatly moved.


    "People see more and eat more, and some things will come naturally." Shangguan Nanyang just can''t get used to Nan Yingying''s affectionate call to others. They are not your sister. They deserve to be so intimate.


    "Take it out and let the store fry two more dishes later." cook? It seems that after crossing over, half a cook has racked his brains to move the delicious food that he has eaten in modern times to here.


    It''s a pity that the craftsmanship is not good enough. What can remember is just a few.


    Otherwise, it would be good to build a gourmet empire in ancient times.


    "My guest, I''d like to ask what kind of fish is your name. It looks good and smells good." The innkeeper was a man in his forties, wearing a long black shirt.


    "Shopkeeper, I can''t tell you. This is my unique secret." Xiao Meng smiles mysteriously.


    "Ha ha." The shopkeeper is not angry. He turns and tells the waiter to add two more dishes to Xiaomeng.


    "Good smell, good smell." Nan Yingying''s spicy food is dead, but she still wants to eat it.


    Su Yuzhe and Hua Hong can only eat steamed fish because they are injured.


    "Sir, your soup is ready." The second brought up a jar of hot soup.


    Once opened, inside the milky white soup, wolfberry fruit floating on the top.


    Xiaomeng tried to taste it. It was good enough. She gave Su Yuzhe a bowl of soup.


    "It''s so fragrant. The little old man can smell the fragrance here a hundred meters away. I don''t know if there is a little old man." Xiaomeng is about to fill himself with a bowl. Outside the door, the old man is staggering against the door. His eyes are looking at the delicious food on the table, which is shining.


    It''s delicious. It looks delicious.


    How long has it been since he heard such delicious food.


    "It''s doctor Bai. Come in." Xiaomeng looks at the white old man at the door, and her mouth is slightly hooked.


    One of the big purposes of her barbecue fish was to attract the old man.


    The old man sat down and looked at the dishes on the table, his eyes shining.


    "How can you get good wine and food?" The white old man does not wait for Xiaomeng to speak, but has already started.


    Looking at the speed of his eating, Nan YingYing and Shangguan Nanyang are alert. There is an autumn wind sweeping the leaves. If they don''t move, they will not be there for a while.


    Speaking fast, then fast, also accelerated the speed of the hands.


    "Oh, little old man, don''t rob." Nan Yingying was dissatisfied. She didn''t mean to drink. She just ate vegetables.


    "Little girl, to respect the old and love the old, haven''t you heard of it?" the white old man glared.


    Can people eat well."I knew to love and protect the young, and I was the young."


    "Well, it''s up to you." White old man cold hum, there is delicious, he will not let.


    "Then try it." South Ying Ying is not willing to fall behind.


    At the dinner table, people who didn''t want to hurt the fish pond all left their seats and watched from afar.


    "I don''t see. The old man''s skill is good." Shangguan Nanyang opened his mouth.


    "It must be a master." Cheng an agreed.


    "The master is sure, or a hermit." Xiaomeng is sure that this person must be Bai Buxin, the miracle doctor Cheng Yu is looking for.


    I didn''t expect him to hide here. No wonder he didn''t find him all over the great Soviet Dynasty. It turned out that he was hiding in the frontier town here.


    "No more, no more." Nan Ying Ying was so angry that she threw down her chopsticks. She was no match at all. One hand was fighting with her, and the other was not idle. She could still eat with food.


    In this case, who can balance.


    "Little girl, don''t be disheartened. If you live as a big cook, you don''t need to. I''m a little old man for what." The white old man has almost eaten, and the speed has slowed down a lot.


    "It''s you who are making trouble for me." She just wants to eat two more mouthfuls. Is it easy for her?


    "You have wronged me." The white old man took a sip of wine and drank: "if ordinary people, the little old man doesn''t look up to their things, but seeing that he''s predestined with several people, he just came to ask for it. You''ll have to let me have a good time."


    Nan Yingying: "it is..." What kind of fallacy is this.


    Xiaomeng sits opposite the old man Bai and pours a glass of wine for him.


    "Doctor Bai, is this fish delicious?"


    "It''s OK. It''s average." The spicy taste is just right. I haven''t enjoyed the spicy food for a long time. I stood up and stretched: "little old man, I''m almost ready to eat. I''ll go first."


    "Little old man, run after eating. It''s not very authentic." Nan Yingying frowns. The little old man is acting strangely and Zhang Zhang. It''s really unpleasant to see.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 55

    The white old man doesn''t care so much. When he''s full, he runs.


    Go to the door, left a strange words: "stay green hill in, not afraid of no firewood burning ah, no firewood burning."


    Nan Yingying: "it is..." The old man is crazy.


    Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe look at each other and think secretly whether the white old man knows her identity.


    "No, no, the bandits are coming. Hide."


    "No, no, the bandits are coming."


    As soon as they sat down, they heard the movement of people in the street.


    Then there was the sound of doors and windows closing.


    The door of the inn was closed at the first time.


    "My guest, the horse bandits are going to attack the town. Please close the doors and windows quickly. You''d better stay in the house quietly. Otherwise, if you disturb the horse bandits, they will be taken away by them," the shopkeeper''s kindness reminds us.


    "Horse bandit?" Xiao Meng came to be interested: "shopkeeper, where did this horse bandit come from?"


    "Not far away from us, there is a mountain called Dapeng mountain. Half of the mountain crosses the boundary of our southern Xinjiang and half of it occupies the position of the state of Liuli. Therefore, this mountain is also called Sanwu mountain. There are a group of mountain bandits living on this mountain. Sometimes they go to the other end of Liuli country to rob property, sometimes they come here, because that mountain top is Sanwu As time goes by, the bandits become more and more rampant, and from time to time they will abduct some passing merchants or young girls When the shopkeeper talked about those mountain bandits, he felt a lingering fear.


    "How many of them are there so rampant?" Su Yuzhe asked.


    "I don''t know. There are about ten or twenty people coming down the mountain every time. I don''t know how many." Seeing that the horse bandits are scared to death, who dares to look carefully.


    "My guests, in a word, these horse bandits are inhuman. You''d better be careful. If something happens, people in the town can''t save you. You can only ask for your own good fortune." The shopkeeper stopped and went back to the counter.


    There are few people in the small town. It is a problem for us to protect ourselves. How can we still have the energy to save others.


    "Well, we''ll pay attention." Xiaomeng nodded slightly and expressed thanks to the shopkeeper for his kind reminding.


    The shopkeeper had just returned to the counter and planned to put away the account books and hide in the backyard. The door was kicked open with a bang.


    The shopkeeper was startled, just like a frightened bird. He looked at people.


    The first man had only one eye, and the other eye was covered with half a mask, so it was impossible to see whether it was in good condition.


    He was followed by several big and three thick men, each with a thick rope as thick as two fingers in each hand, which was very frightening.


    "Shopkeeper, we will take the best wine and the best dishes."


    The shopkeeper''s trembling stand out: "yes, yes, a few masters wait a moment, I''ll go to arrange."


    As long as you don''t hurt people or kill people, it''s a small matter to lose some property.


    "Wait a minute." The first one eyed dragon waved his hand: "how can I smell a woman?"


    The shopkeeper''s face was startled. No, it could be smelled. His eyes subconsciously looked upstairs. He had just lived in the shop a few days ago. He would not have been taken captive by them.


    "It''s not easy to be in charge. Whether you have it or not, search it first." On his left, a big man with a beard under his chin said, and went upstairs. Behind him, he immediately followed the two men.


    "Your nose is really smart, but there is not only one beauty, but also three beauties. You can see that the hands are like onions and the waist is really thin." His eyes are shining when he drives Xiaomeng and others down.


    "The head of the family, how about taking all these three ladies back to you A moustache is obviously flattering.


    The one eyed dragon glanced at it and stood up: "it doesn''t look like it''s simple. Can you tell me if you can eat them?"


    "The head of the family, how can there be women in the world that you can''t eat. You have to take them away. Come on, take them all away. The men will take them back to help, and the women will be our wives."


    "Good, good." As soon as the words of his moustache fell, the brothers behind him cheered.


    There are so many women. If the head of the family doesn''t like that one, maybe it will be given to them.


    Shangguan Nanyang is getting very angry. These horse bandits are really reckless. They dare to commit crimes in his southern Xinjiang. They still want to catch him. They are impatient to live, aren''t they?


    As soon as he wanted to rush up and play with his Nanyang son, Xiaomeng pressed him down.


    "Act according to circumstances and go with them." If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger.


    Shangguan Nanyang snorted coldly. Why would he listen to her? Who is she? He is the son of a generation. Why does he want to listen to her.


    "Shangguan Nanyang, be honest with me." Nan Yingying snorted. She was excited at the thought of joining the gang. The bandits were excited to think about it.If Shangguan Nanyang fails her wish, she will never finish with him.


    Maybe this is where she started her project.


    "Take it, take it all, pack it up with the good wine and food here."


    Without any suspense, Xiaomeng and his party followed the horse bandits.


    Even the fish they caught were taken away by them.


    The shopkeeper looked at the guests being taken away and said sorry.


    In Dapeng mountain, there are several wooden houses on the mountain. The periphery is the training ground and the racecourse. There are also organs outside. If ordinary people want to go up the mountain, they can''t find the mountain road.


    Here live a group of men, this group of men, headed by the one eyed dragon, as gangsters.


    "They should be soldiers who have received regular training from the army." Su Yuzhe gently to Xiaomeng road.


    Xiaomeng nods, and she can see it.


    These people''s posture is quite good, not only can the formation, but also to their own members of the training, ordinary gangs can not do this.


    "You still have injuries. Be careful. Don''t worry about me."


    "I''m fine." Su Yuzhe nodded.


    They took them back to the mountain. The women closed one room and the men one room.


    Shangguan Nanyang is almost angry. He is a son of Nanyang. He was abducted here by a gangster. When he gets out of here, he will not send anyone to destroy it.


    Compared with Shangguan Nanyang''s irritability, Nan Yingying is excited.


    Dark thought, this is the gang. There are not many people.


    "Elder sister, you say they won''t really want us to be a oppressive lady for them." Nan Yingying asked in a low voice.


    "You''re so excited. You can''t wait to be a lady of oppression." Xiao Meng glanced at her gently and chuckled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 56

    Nan Ying Ying''s face turned red and Jiao Shen said, "sister, don''t talk nonsense."


    She just thought it was fun for her to be a lady of the oppressor. If she wanted to, her emperor''s uncle would kill her.


    When she thought of the emperor''s uncle, she remembered the story of the last time, as if because of the assassination incident, she did not tell it at the beginning.


    "Sister, do you want to listen to the last story?"


    "What story?"


    "It''s the story that I didn''t tell you two days ago." How can my sister forget such a nice story.


    "Last time you said that a childe was saved by a woman who was both right and evil. What happened afterwards?" Xiaomeng remembers this, and has a kind of intuition. The story she wants to tell must be closely related to the original owner.


    "Yes, that is to say, the woman has excellent martial arts skills. She saved the young master. At first, he didn''t know her identity. He only said that she was an ordinary woman in the lake. After a long time together, they naturally had a child relationship. However, when he promised to marry a woman, he was shocked that the woman was not a name A decent person is the first female devil in the world to be killed. " Nan Yingying said here to take a special look at Xiaomeng: "elder sister, the world''s first female devil head, this name frightens people."


    Xiaomeng nodded slightly: "it''s OK."


    At least she didn''t sound intimidating.


    "And then." Hua Hong is interested.


    What will happen when a noble young master meets a female devil in the world? I''m looking forward to it.


    The wooden door creaked open.


    Cyclops came in with her two men.


    "Big brother, these three women are really lovely. Elder brother, the blue dress woman in the middle is calm and suitable for us to be our sister-in-law. We should take her as our sister-in-law. We should choose one of the remaining two, Bruce Lee and I The man on the left of the one eyed dragon, with a gentle face and an evergreen shirt, is expected to be the only alternative on this mountain.


    "Yes, elder brother, which one do you like? You can tell me which one you like. I''ll split up with my second brother." Talking is a young man in his twenties. He wears a coat made of fur and looks a bit wild.


    These two are the second in charge and the third in charge in Dapeng mountain.


    Second in charge, Shi Yun.


    Three masters should be Bruce Lee.


    "Let''s take the woman in blue and send her to my room. You can take care of the other two." One eyed dragon sweeps around, his sight fixed on Xiaomeng''s body, and makes a decision.


    "Sister, don''t they? They''re serious." Nan Yingying has a hard face. These people are not good-looking. If they marry such a person, how can they live in the future.


    "Of course, it''s true. This little girl looks good and looks young. I''ll take her." Ying Xiaolong comes over and escorts Nan Yingying to go.


    "Then it''s up to you. Treat people well." Second in charge Shi Yun''s sight falls on Hua Hong''s body and loosens the tie for her: "no matter you are willing or not, you have no choice."


    One eyed dragon looks at Xiaomeng and wants to see Xiaomeng''s reaction.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t see any reaction in her face.


    "Wait a minute." Little sprouting.


    The three looked at her.


    "Don''t you come here to untie me Xiao Meng smiles, and her eyes fall on the rope that binds her hands.


    Luo Shaoyi sneered: "you can see it."


    "Otherwise, one cry two make three hang, the big master will let us go?" When she comes, she will be at ease. Besides, she took a good look at it when she just came. This place is really suitable for seclusion.


    Sorry, if you like something, you will do something.


    This hill, she wants it.


    "No Luo Shaoyi nodded: "untie her."


    Shi Yun comes to untie Xiaomeng.


    Xiao Meng tilted his head: "the cocoons on your hands are very thick. I think it''s caused by holding the spear for a long time. If I''m not wrong, some of them were wounded or escaped from the battle of Liuli kingdom."


    She just looked carefully. One eye was missing. Shi Yun''s left hand was stiff. As for Ying Xiaolong, his right leg was slightly lame.


    Ying Xiaolong is stunned, but the woman comes at once. She is worthy of becoming their sister-in-law. Her intelligence is much stronger than the other two.


    However, he still likes a softer woman. In front of him, I''d like to leave it to my elder brother. He thinks that this one he likes is very good. Look, she is staring at himself.


    Luo Shaoyi looked at Xiaomeng seriously and said softly: "so what? What if it''s not? "


    War, there are casualties.


    For the war, they have given too much, and now they just want to live by the mountain.


    "Don''t get me wrong." Xiaomeng Qingli voice vomited: "if the big leader wants to lead his brothers to live and work in peace and contentment, I have a way.""What can you do? And why we listen to you. " Xiao Long should take it back.


    However, you should be sure whether you have a cute husband or not


    Nan Yingying stares. When did she become a married woman.


    Elder sister must be an emergency measure. She''d better keep quiet.


    "What does it have to do with us? If you''re talking about the men next door, they''ll disappear from here after tomorrow." Luo Shaoyi''s voice was cold.


    "You have to be able to do that." Xiaomeng chuckles.


    "What do you mean?" Luo Shaoyi''s thick eyebrows are twisted together, which is very cool and beautiful.


    "Literally." It didn''t mean anything. It just gave them a little surprise.


    "Big boss, bad, more than a dozen brothers suddenly fell asleep, motionless, this is what happened." A brother broke in, and before he finished, he himself fell asleep.


    "Chen Hu, Chen Hu." Shi Yunyang shakes twice, the other side does not respond, is sleeping huhuhuxiang.


    Ying Xiaolong''s eyes changed: "who are you? What have you done to them? " It''s weird. I just went to sleep.


    "It''s called sleepy powder. It can''t wake up for three hours without sleeping. It''s more effective than any kind of overpowering drug." When you come in, you have to see what''s going on inside. If it''s not good for them, they''ll run faster.


    "When did you do it?" Shi Yun''s face changed. She was tied all the way in. How could she have a chance to do it.


    "It''s on the road, of course."


    "What do you want? Believe it or not, we will kill you now. " Luo Shao''s wing eyes showed fierce light. It was hateful that they were careless. Such careless things could happen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 57

    "Whatever. I don''t have much else in my hand, but there are many poisons. If it''s a big deal, we will die together." Xiaomeng smiles.


    There are a lot of people on the other side. If you want to kill them, you have a good grasp.


    Now this will certainly not work. Now their people have been laid down half by her. If they want to kill them, they must think about it.


    They are not the prince''s death squads. If we want to deal with them, we have to see.


    Luo Shaoyi looks at Xiaomeng and the smile on her mouth. She feels particularly embarrassed. What does this woman mean? She despises their meaning.


    Both hands move out quickly, trying to hold Xiaomeng''s neck.


    The thing he didn''t like most in his life was being threatened, but this woman didn''t want to threaten him.


    Just let her succeed, it was they who belittled the enemy. Now if she was allowed to live arrogantly, it was his problem.


    Xiao Meng seemed to know that he was going to make a move. As soon as he turned around, he dodged his attack. One attack, one guard, and two people soon wrestled together.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do here?" Such a good skill, but obediently follow them back, is not something.


    "Naturally, I came to see the real face of your horse gang."


    "Whose man?"


    "Businessmen passing by."


    "No death."


    "OK, OK."


    After several rounds, Luo Shaoyi is obviously not Xiaomeng''s opponent.


    Dang, Luo Shao wing in the hands of the sword into the ground, he stood there embarrassed, eyes can not accept, how this is going on, how can he lose to a woman.


    "Big boss, you lose." The smile on Xiaomeng''s face was always hanging. She was standing there, with a kind of illusory illusion.


    "You..." Luo Shaoyi looked at her incredulously and wryly: "I Luo Shaoyi is not a person who can''t afford to lose, that is to say, you go."


    If you lose, there''s nothing to say.


    Big brother Shi Yun and Ying Xiaolong called.


    "Don''t say anything. Let them go." Luo Shaoyi calmly said: "I Luo Shaoyi has participated in numerous battles before and after. I am a man who can win and lose. I will not feel shameless because I lost to a woman today."


    "Pa pa pa." It''s the sound of applause.


    The three turned their heads and found Su Yuzhe. They did not know when they were standing at the door.


    "You..." Ying Xiaolong is stunned.


    "We are going to stay." Little sprouting.


    "What." Shi Yun, should Xiaolong Chin a drop, immediately on the face a joy: "you are to promise..."


    "Don''t even think about it. Of course, it''s not impossible for you to think about it. If your head is his, I''m naturally the lady of the village." Xiao Meng takes a look at Su Yuzhe at the door.


    Who is the score.


    It must be impossible for her to marry Luo Shaoyi.


    If Su Yuzhe is in charge, it will be another matter.


    "Why, the three brothers have worked hard to build the caravan." Ying Xiaolong is discontented. These people want to rob the horse Gang''s territory. How can this be achieved? If so, they have to protect their own territory with their own death.


    Because this site is their last home.


    "No, you misunderstood her." Su Yuzhe said softly: "my daughter-in-law means that if you agree that we stay here, we will stay. If you don''t want us to stay, we will naturally leave."


    "You are so powerful that you want to stay in our caravan and say, what do you want to do?" Luo Shaoyi doesn''t think the other side really wants to stay.


    All of them have excellent martial arts skills and good temperament. How could he not find out just now and bring them back.


    "Don''t get excited. This is your home. It''s the home you built after you left the barracks. We don''t want to fight for it. However, we also think this place is good. There are mountains, water and land on all sides. We want to stop for a while after walking a lot of places. If you agree, we will stay here for a while, maybe for a few days, It could be half a year, or a few years or a lifetime. "


    It''s also good to live a life of peace with the world in this place.


    "Then you will be reborn, and we will have nothing to eat for you." Luo Shaoyi Leng hum, in addition to hunting in the mountains, they occasionally go out to grab some things from the town.


    Big brother Should Bruce Lee is a little surprised, big brother, this is agreed.


    "They must have a lot of money on them. If we keep them, it''s not better to let them pay us a little rent a month." Hum, it''s impossible for them to settle down in this place.


    With silver, they are so me that I don''t have to worry about starvation.


    "Yes." Ying Xiaolong was happy: "one thousand Liang a month, how long do you like to live?" A thousand taels, not to mention dozens of brothers, is enough to raise hundreds.Xiao Meng puffed at the corner of her mouth.


    She''s always charged other people''s rent. Now, people ask her to collect rent.


    Shangguan Nanyang a listen, spirit.


    It''s good to collect rent. As long as the money is not paid by him, they can charge as much as they want.


    No one knows how black hearted they are. It''s better to take them for ten thousand a month.


    "Do you have any comments?" Luo Shaoyi is also positive about the 1000 Liang.


    "Of course there are." Xiaomeng Waner, it''s easy to take them for a month. It''s easy to earn money.


    "We don''t rent less than 1000 Liang."


    "Second in charge, do you want us to rob them hard?"


    "Dare you." Where did the woman come from? Her voice was so arrogant.


    "What do you want?" They also dare to haggle with each other. They don''t care much about women who stand here.


    "I don''t want to take advantage of you either. I''ll give you four of us on a month''s Eve. The other two will take 50 Liang or 100 Liang, whatever you want." Xiao Meng shows her hands.


    "Sister, I regard you as my sister. How can you treat me like this?" Nanying yingjue is extremely aggrieved. How can her sister leave her.


    "So, my sister is my sister. What I call out is what I call out. I don''t want to pay for you for ten liang of silver. You still ask for the intimacy called by my sister." Shangguan Nanyang, happy to hear it.


    This chick, now know, sister can not be confused to recognize it.


    "It''s none of your business." Nan Yingying stares at him: "you don''t have to pay for my aunt."


    No, it''s only ten Liang silver. She has it.


    "Five of us together. You can take him alone." Xiaomeng takes a look at Shangguan Nanyang, which is tantamount to telling Luo Shaoyi in disguise that this talent is the big head and can be ruthlessly slaughtered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 58

    "Oh, you..." The official Nanyang was stupid.


    How can I do this to him.


    He is also a decent Nanyang son.


    Luo Shaoyi''s mouth is drawn from 1000 to 12. This is the most expensive bargain he has ever seen.


    "If you have these fifty Liang silver, you will buy a yard in Xiaoling Town, and you will have to squeeze in and do something." However, Xiao Long was not very strong at hearing it. It was only fifty-two and fifty Liang silver, although it sounded like a lot, compared with one thousand two, it would be much less.


    "This suggestion is good. We will build a courtyard at the foot of this mountain. How do you think, Xianggong?"


    "Nature is good, it is close to the mountains and the water, and it is very emotional." Su Yuzhe is attached to him.


    "You don''t want to think about it." When Xiao Long was in a hurry, they built a yard at the foot of the mountain, which was not equal to blocking their way out.


    "Yes, maybe I can take a ticket or something. I''ll get in and out one or two at a time." Xiaomeng nodded with a great deal. The idea sounds good.


    The official Nanyang listened to the dumbness. Compared with these real bandits, they are more like bandits. For a time, he gave infinite sympathy to the three leaders in charge of the family.


    "Then stay down, I''ll see what you want to do, second, collect money." Fifty two months is also good, so many brothers, all disabled, lame lame, if not out to grab something back, livelihood is a problem.


    "Yes, brother." Meat is also meat, first eat meat, and then collect 52 from Xiaomeng. Shi Yun looks at the official Nanyang face tangled: "brother, this young man, as soon as he sees this momentum, he knows that his momentum is extraordinary, and his family is extremely rich."


    "Then it''s five hundred." Losha wing also saw that this person and they are not together, so, they want to him how, they don''t think they will hand, or they will not throw him out alone.


    "What." The official Nanyang is in a hurry. Five hundred two?


    I thought there was silver in heaven.


    The question is, he went out in a hurry this time, and he didn''t dare to ask his father and king for too much money. He only took a thousand liang of silver to go out. This time, he would lose him five hundred Liang. This is to let him drink the West and north wind in the future.


    Subconsciously, I kept the money bag: "a few heroes, I am really poor, don''t say that five hundred two, fifty two can not take out, they bully me, or I add some, a month, two or two can not." Shangguan Nanyang hate Xiaomeng in his heart, so unfriendly.


    If it wasn''t for her, would he leave home and follow them in a restless place?


    "Don''t waste, you give it yourself, or we will take it." This man is the sheep who has fallen in the bill, and does not kill who he slaughters.


    "Heroes, heroes, have a good word, say well, three or ten can not do it, not 52, 52 can not, they have fifty-two talents, I will be 52, enough righteousness, more, I can not live." He doesn''t have to live here, because of the woman of South England, who rarely follows them.


    "Fifty two is fifty two, and give silver quickly."


    "OK, don''t worry, don''t worry. I''ll take it for you." Shangguan Nanyang wants to cry. Why he met people, all the bandits are clear.


    Two hundred two hands, Luo Shaoyi three people look at them six people are not so in the way.


    "OK, we are all family in the future. Bruce Lee, there are not two vacant rooms over there. You can take them by. Anyway, living here can be your own life. We can ignore it."


    It is not their worry whether there is any place to sleep or where to sleep at night.


    "Tianxiaomeng, is our brain sick, and it costs fifty Liang silver to live in this kind of place." Since Nanyang, the official, knew the real identity of Su Yuzhe and Tian Xiaomeng, he was called Xiaomeng by his surname from time to time.


    "You can''t live. You can leave now." Xiaomeng doesn''t matter. She doesn''t let him stay.


    "I think you have a silver pocket." The official Nan Yang is cold hum.


    He really didn''t see what was good about the place, not a mountain, such a mountain, in the south of Xinjiang, many are.


    As for the tunnel, what is hidden, can be dug by itself, what.


    "Shangguan Nanyang, you don''t speak, no one treats you dumb." Nanying and Ying like this place. Most importantly, this place is where mountain bandits live. That is, living here is a step closer to her dream.


    "You..." The upper official is angry in Nanyang.


    He doesn''t look like either, right, he''s going.


    Just turned around, why did he go.


    But he has given silver, and he has given fifty liang of silver by himself, so he may ask for a separate room.


    "This one is mine, and the one over there is for you." There are two rooms in all, there is nothing but some firewood in the room.


    "Yes." Xiaomeng promised to be happy, without the house, he would not build it. The most indispensable thing in this mountain is wood. There are wood. You can build anything you want.Xiaomeng looks at the open space around here and wants to open up.


    She wants to build a small two-story attic here. At night, she can go to the attic to look at the stars, see the sky and blow the cool wind.


    She gently and Su Yuzhe said something, Su Yuzhe in the underground.


    "OK, daughter-in-law, don''t worry. You will build this attic for your husband within three days."


    As for manpower, there are so many ready-made ones. Now the problem is the problem of wood.


    Right now, it''s about eating.


    Luo Shaoyi doesn''t care about their meals. Next, they have to make their own fire to cook.


    Without food, a good wife can''t cook without rice.


    "Daughter in law, let''s go around to see if we can catch some prey, Cheng''an and Hua Hong. You can go out and sell some firewood, rice, oil and salt, and by the way, quilts." It''s cold on the mountain at night, so we can''t let our daughter-in-law get frozen.


    "Yes."


    "Try to disguise as much as you can. You look like the villagers here." Su Yuzhe ordered again.


    "My husband, what am I doing?" Xiaomeng winks at Su Yuzhe. It''s good to have a man around him. You don''t have to do anything personally.


    "Daughter-in-law, we will go up the mountain to see if there is any prey or something. We will bring back two and give you more food in the evening."


    "Good." Xiao Meng nods and listens to her own man.


    "What about me, sister." Nan Yingying is so stupid that she can''t stay here alone.


    "Together, of course." I almost forgot they were there.


    This Dapeng mountain is lush and lush at a glance. The mountains are closely connected with each other. What''s more, there is a waterfall on the other side of the mountain. The water of the waterfall is flowing down, which is very spectacular.


    "You have to be careful. There are not many other things in the mountain, such as tigers and wolves. Don''t be careless and be carried away by these wild animals." Ying Xiaolong hugs his chest in his hands and looks at them going into the mountain and hums coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 59

    "No Shangguan Nanyang is surprised. There are tigers and wolves. Can we go to this mountain?


    In case of encountering tigers and wolves, they are not allowed to fall into the wolf''s mouth.


    "You have to be afraid. You stay at home." Nan Yingying looked at him with disdain. Could he be a little manly? He was either afraid of this or that. He also said that he would be the king of Southern Xinjiang in the future. Just like a bear, he became the king of Southern Xinjiang. He was also afraid of things. His father had no momentum at all.


    "Who''s afraid, Nan Ying Ying. Don''t look down on me. I''m not afraid." Shangguan Nanyang was not convinced again.


    He said, who is afraid.


    He''s not afraid.


    "Not afraid, so much nonsense, follow my sister, my brother-in-law, can harm you." Nan Yingying was dissatisfied.


    Shangguan Nanyang: "it is..."


    It''s like her sister, her brother-in-law.


    The woman is heartless or heartless.


    Sister, brother-in-law said that harm you will harm you, what can you do.


    Or a princess of a country, so simple, really young people do not know the taste of sorrow.


    Fortunately, she belongs to the family of girls. If she is a prince, she is still helping people with money if she is afraid that others will kill her.


    "Thank you for reminding me. We will be careful." Xiao Meng doesn''t care much.


    To be honest, I used to fight with wolves when I was in Africa, but there were guns at that time. I don''t have guns in this era. It''s hard to say whether they are strong or weak.


    "Well, I hope you will come back." Bruce Lee snorted coldly and left.


    He didn''t come to see how they were going to live. Now it seems that some people really don''t know what it''s like to be afraid and want to go up the mountain.


    They really dare not, the most is to set traps.


    The first day, people were arranged to go up the mountain to set traps. The next day, people were arranged to go up the mountain to see if there were any.


    "My husband." Xiaomeng thought of a hunting method preferred by rural people before: "husband, this is the mountain. Now we don''t know about the situation inside. In this way, let''s disguise ourselves." Xiaomeng began to fold some leaves that looked very lush and green.


    Then he tied the whole body with cane, and the whole person looked like a moving big green tree.


    "Sister, we don''t look like savages like this." Nan Yingying looked at her dress up with a smile on her face.


    Xiaomeng takes a look at her, and sees that her pink face is covered by some big leaves, only showing a pair of water shining eyes. There, the whole body is full of green. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see whether it is a girl or a water smart girl.


    Looking at Xiaomeng, they are all armed and green all over.


    "Don''t say, you still have a way. In this way, I feel much safer." In this way, even if they encounter fierce animals, they may not find them as long as they don''t offend them.


    "Indeed, sister, how did you come up with it? Did you often go up the mountain like this before? I feel integrated with the mountain now Nan Yingying turned around and felt the wind blowing in general, especially cool.


    "Well, let''s go. This is the first time we''ve been in the mountain to explore our way. Remember to stay close and don''t leave." You can''t fight alone when you meet a fierce beast.


    "Well."


    Not far from the caravan, it''s very safe. Except for some snakes and insects, big animals will not come here.


    The place they are going to today is just around here. For the first time they enter the mountain, it''s safe.


    No one will take his life, and an unknown mountain to fight.


    "Sister, come here. There are a lot of mushrooms here. Can you eat them?" Nan Yingying found a lot of gray paint like ears on a big tree.


    "It can''t be eaten. It may be something." Shangguan Nanyang saw his mouth curled. He heard that mushrooms outside would poison people. He didn''t dare to eat them.


    Xiaomeng looked for it: "where."


    "There are many mushrooms right up there and at the foot of the tree. It''s strange that these mushrooms grow on the trees."


    Xiaomeng looked at it and saw big auricles hanging on the tree like a flower.


    "It''s called fungus. It''s a dish. We''ll take some of it and fry it with meat tonight." Xiaomeng said that she had reached out her hand to pick it.


    "Well, Tian Xiaomeng, don''t pretend to understand if you don''t understand. I heard that wild mushrooms on the mountain must be eaten less, but they can poison people." There have been a lot of things like this in southern Xinjiang. Most of them watched the bright colored mushrooms in the mountains and ate them, and the whole family was poisoned.


    Although the color doesn''t look good, who can guarantee it''s poisonous.


    Xiaomeng glanced at him gently: "this is called fungus, which grows on the tree. Fried meat is delicious. Of course, you can not eat it."


    "No wonder it looks like an ear. It''s called a fungus." Nan Yingying grew up in the Imperial Palace since she was a child. She has been out of the palace several times. She has never been to the mountain. When she looks at the things in the mountain, she feels strange."Well, take back some and come back after eating." Dashan is a treasure. It''s true.


    Such a big mountain, continuous, there may be many treasures on this mountain.


    "Oh, sister, I''ll come, I''ll pick it up." South England is eager to try.


    Shangguan Nanyang takes a wait-and-see attitude, Leng hum, you eat, eat, poison you all.


    How can Nan Yingying, a stupid woman, trust Tian Xiaomeng so much.


    If you are stupid, you can.


    She is good at him, hum, a woman with no brain.


    After picking some, Xiaomeng looks at it and has enough to eat for two meals, so Nanying Ying stops.


    It''s raw. It''s easy to break after a long time. Anyway, it''s not far from here. Just pick it when you want to.


    When she was free, she picked more back and dried them for storage.


    Su Yuzhe put away the cloth bag and the party went on.


    Although this side is luxuriant, there are many small paths. I think it was left by the horse gang when they entered the mountain.


    "Here, you all have a stick in your hand. When you want to leave, you should clap twice in front of you. If you are a snake, you will run away when you hear the sound." Xiaomeng picked up several strong branches on the edge and cut the handle into a strong stick, which was just right in his hand.


    "Elder sister, it''s really insightful to follow you. There are so many mysteries on the mountain." Nan Yingying looks at her body, and then looks at the equipment in her hand. It''s really imposing.


    "These are the most basic things, mainly you go up the mountain too little." These are the most basic things are not, how can she mix into the position of eldest sister.


    "She was raised in the deep palace. She never saw any mountains."


    "I don''t see how much you know. You are still guarding the frontier." I don''t know the mountain in front of her home. In her opinion, he should be a son of a generation, so as to avoid the decline of Southern Xinjiang in his hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 60

    This time, because the journey was short, I didn''t meet the fierce beast in my imagination. However, the food for tonight is available.


    A black snake as thick as an arm, the original growth of agaric, but also dug some wild vegetables back, picked up some mushrooms that are said to be able to eat.


    When they came back, Cheng an and Hua Hong did not come back.


    A few people simply picked up the wood on the edge.


    "Are you going to build a house?" Shi Yun has nothing to do. Come and have a look.


    "Well."


    "How many of you can build it?" They can build the house without tools and without help. Is that too much? "


    "Yes, what a big deal." Su Yuzhe looked at him: "you came just in time, you just want to tell you something."


    "Wait a minute. I have something to ask." Shi Yun stopped: "what is the name of the one your woman gave to our brother? How can they sleep until now It''s been two hours. Why don''t you wake up.


    It can''t be poison.


    "Well, you should sleep for at least three hours. If you have a special constitution, you may sleep for ten hours Su Yuzhe''s words are absolutely no exaggeration. The lethargy powder is different according to the individual''s physical condition. His body is better. He should wake up almost in three hours, but his body is slightly worse. It is possible for five or six hours or seven or eight hours.


    "What?" Shi Yun was shocked: "ten hours, how can it take so long? I tell you, if they can''t wake up, our horse gang will kill you."


    The identities and skills of these people are too strange. They are honest people who leave the barracks and are not their opponents at all.


    To put it bluntly, it is both right and evil.


    "If you do something that is harmful to nature, we will abolish your horse Gang without you doing it. However, it seems to you that you have not hurt innocent people in addition to robbing food and goods. Why should we do this to you? We are not full of food and have nothing to do." In their opinion, it is not necessary to deal with a group of horses with no lethality.


    Shi Yun touched his chin and thought about it.


    Smile gathered on his face: "don''t tell me, that''s really the case. To tell you the truth, all the people in our gang used to work under boss Luo. Because of a battle, the elder brother lost his eyes and was forced to leave the camp. We were all wounded soldiers who had retreated from the battlefield. After being injured, we could have returned home, but the life after returning home was not satisfactory People dislike that we can''t find a decent job, and they will bring us to the family. Boss Luo can''t bear to see us fall into such a situation. He found such a land and brought us here. "


    Shi Yun''s left hand was shot through the bone by an arrow. His left hand usually has no problem with eating or something, but it can''t do with heavy work.


    In the countryside, it is a complete waste man.


    There are many brothers in the family and his parents are old. He really doesn''t want to look at everyone and look at his disliked eyes. As soon as he receives the news from Luo, he comes over.


    The other brothers, almost all of them, are similar to his situation.


    Because he didn''t want to bear the cold eyes of his family or others at home, he followed Luo to come here.


    In fact, after they came here, they had a very happy life, and they were like a family.


    The only drawback is that they are all bachelors and have no daughter-in-law or children.


    These are similar to what Su Yuzhe and Xiaomeng think.


    As soon as they got here, they felt the difference.


    "You are still very loyal. What I want to say is another thing. Do you want to listen?" There has been no proper placement for disabled soldiers. As a result, many wounded soldiers who have made military contributions or have been on the front line have been living in a rather poor condition when they return home.


    "What''s the matter? If you want to ask us what we want to eat, to tell you the truth, it''s not for you." Shi Yun shows that everyone is not related. He has no reason to be responsible for their diet.


    "We''ve already figured out a way to eat. We don''t mind inviting you guys to eat together. We want to build a small two-story attic here. Our own hands are not too long. You''ve been in the military camp, and you must be very skilled. We want to ask your brother for help. Don''t worry. We''ll pay you two hundred Wen a day. How about that?" It''s a lot of 200 Wen. Now in the countryside, if you can find someone to help, you can get 50 Wen a day at most. The price is high.


    Shi Yun a listen, Mou son came to interest.


    "Really or not, it won''t make us happy." There are also good things like this.


    "Nature is true." As long as his daughter-in-law is happy and spends some money, he doesn''t care at all.


    "OK, I''ll go and ask my brothers. If they want to come, let them come by themselves." Two hundred Wen, quite a lot. The wages they earn are naturally their own.


    They want to take it home, or they can keep it for their daughter-in-law.As soon as Shi Yun and some of his brothers who didn''t have Xiaomeng''s sleepy powder said, five or six people stood up immediately.


    They are paid more than normal people. How can they not be happy.


    The problem of the workers was solved, and the next step was to build the house with wood and tools.


    Tools can be used in the help.


    But wood.


    "It''s easy." Ying Xiaolong hears that Xiaomeng is going to build a house with the kind of wood: "I know where it is. I''ll take you to have a look."


    There are many trees in the mountains. It''s not easy to want wood.


    "That''s the best. My husband, you can accompany him to have a look. I have dinner with Nan Yingying at home." Looking at the sky, the sun is about to set. It''s dark here at night. She started to make it convenient earlier.


    "Good." Su Yuzhe nodded.


    "Nan Yingying, you take these agaric and mushroom to wash, I will deal with this snake first, we will have fried snake segment in the evening." Xiao Meng orders Nan Yingying.


    On hearing this, Nan Yingying''s scalp began to tingle, and her voice immediately lost her low breath: "elder sister, I haven''t washed these dishes. I won''t." She is the princess of a country. Where has she done these jobs, she usually takes charge of eating, and she has to eat well. She can''t do it.


    "I won''t learn." Xiaomeng doesn''t think of her as a princess. She follows her to live here. She has to adapt to the life in the mountains like them. When she wants to support herself, she goes back to the palace.


    "Oh." What else does Nan Yingying want to say? She is afraid that Xiaomeng will drive him away. She picks up the things to be washed and doesn''t know where to go.


    "Sister, where are you going to wash it?" There''s no water around here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 61

    "Ask yourself." She doesn''t know where to wash. There are so many people in the horse gang who won''t ask herself.


    "Oh." Nan Yingying is naturally obedient to Xiaomeng. She nods and takes something to ask where the water is.


    "We have a well for your own use, but you are required to draw water by yourself. You can''t use the water we have drawn up." Asked Ying Xiaolong, Ying Xiaolong told her, but it meant to let them draw water by themselves.


    "How to draw water?" Nan Yingying is entangled again.


    She looked at the bottom of the well. It was a deep well. If it fell down, it would surely drown.


    "Put the rope, put it on the bottom and hit it again. It''s easy." I can''t beat water. Where do these people come from? They''re like a thousand gold bodies.


    Nan Yingying tried, but she didn''t dare.


    Waving to Shangguan Nanyang: "Shangguan Nanyang, you come."


    Shangguan Nanyang came and tried. He did not dare to say that he would not. If he wanted to say that he would not, Nan Yingying would laugh at him again.


    Put on the rope, let go of.


    It was the sound of the bucket touching the water.


    The rope in my hand sank.


    "Yes, yes." Shangguan Nanyang screamed with excitement.


    Ying Xiaolong said:.... "


    The headache pressed the temple, thinking, where these people come from, this ability to live is really worrying.


    In addition to these two people, the two seem to be quite capable.


    What are they doing?


    Ying Xiaolong comes over, and a smell of blood comes to his face.


    A bloody, skinned snake appeared in front of him.


    He took a step back in fright.


    Snake, it''s a snake. They got it.


    "Yes, you are brave enough to serve meat as soon as you go up the mountain." Did not expect that there are two down, quietly made a snake back.


    "In the evening, I''ll treat my brothers to snake soup." Xiao Meng smiles at Ying Xiaolong.


    For those who are new to China, it is necessary to have a proper relationship.


    "We don''t eat..." Ying Xiaolong just wants to refuse, but he thinks why he should refuse. There is a saying that he doesn''t eat for nothing. She lives in their place. Why does he eat their food.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have enough." Although some brothers haven''t woken up yet, there are about ten brothers who have dinner in the evening.


    "Don''t worry, enough." The snake looks small, but it has ingredients.


    Add some ingredients, add more water, is a perfect snake soup.


    "I''m not afraid to talk big. Snake soup is not unheated. People who have been on the front line haven''t eaten anything. Sometimes hungry mice have to be caught and eaten.


    "Brother, don''t worry. My daughter-in-law says that if we manage enough, we must manage enough." Su Yuzhe took the skinned snake section and put it on a stone: "Cheng''an, how did they go so long?"


    "Lost, I guess." Ying Xiaolong doesn''t think so.


    I really think it''s so easy to find here.


    They set up the array here. Every time they go out, the path they enter will change. If it is not for their own people, it is very difficult for outsiders to come in. That is to say, they can live here peacefully all the time.


    Xiaomeng frowns slightly. He thinks Cheng''an and Hua Hong can''t even break the array here.


    But it''s getting dark. If they don''t come back, they''ll be more difficult to break through.


    "Daughter in law, I''ll see them." Su Yuzhe washed his hands and went down the mountain.


    "Be careful."


    On the edge of the well, Nan Yingying was very anxious: "Shangguan Nanyang, can you do it or not? You can''t even lift the bucket of water."


    How much is a bucket of water? If he told her that he couldn''t carry it, she would kick her down.


    "You try it, and you don''t see how slippery the rope is. You really think it''s so easy." Shangguan Nanyang refused to accept it. She could not do it herself, so she knew to speak about him here.


    "I''ll do it, just me. Go away. I won''t believe it. I can''t carry it." Nan Yingying pushes aside Shangguan Nanyang and catches the rope from his hand.


    "Then you have to hold on. I''ll let go." Shangguan Nanyang is very happy. He wants to see if she has the ability to play a bucket of water.


    "Yes, you can." Nan Yingying holds the rope and feels that Shangguan Nanyang is a storm in a teacup. This is how heavy it is.


    "Ah..." As soon as Shangguan Nanyang let go, Nan Yingying felt that the weight of her hand was 100 times heavier, and her toes did not stand firmly. She followed the rope and the bucket and tried to pour it into the well.


    "Be careful." Fortunately, Shangguan Nanyang is on the edge, he put his arm around her slender waist, and Nan Yingying did not tilt down.


    The other side''s thin and soft waist makes his brain a little distracted, belonging to the fragrance of women''s unique drilling into his nose, he subconsciously inhaled his nose, good smell.


    "Hooligans." Seeing the other side''s obscene action, Nan Yingying pushed him away: "the disciple dare to take advantage of my aunt. I''ll kill you now."It''s so hateful that I dare to take advantage of her and hug her.


    Even if I cuddle her, I dare to do such a dirty action.


    "You wicked woman, why do you want to murder? You have no good intentions. If I didn''t hold you, you would have fallen." Shangguan Nanyang covered his chest with both hands. This woman was really cruel. She didn''t know how to thank her and beat her.


    He''s in debt. Why save her.


    Let her fall and see where she''s crying.


    "It''s up to you." Nan Yingying''s face flushed, turned to no longer look at Shangguan Nanyang.


    Shameless smelly man, shameless.


    "All right, all right. I''ll give you a hug. If you don''t want to wash me again, just go away and I''ll do it." Shangguan Nanyang Leng hum, for this unreasonable woman, he is too lazy to see her.


    "Who''s going to hold you, get some water." Nan Yingying looks unnatural.


    "Look at me. I''m sure I can make it this time." Shangguan Nanyang rubbed his hands.


    He didn''t believe it. He was a son of Nanyang, who could not draw water.


    It certainly can''t.


    This time, I had a lot of experience than the last time. Almost a few times, I shook the bucket up: "come on, help me, grab the rope together, and lift it out together."


    See? It''s easy.


    Three or two times, a bucket of water, clear and cold water.


    "Wow, the water is so cool." Nan Yingying poured a little bit in the basin. The cold water immediately wrapped around her fingertips and conveyed it to her brain.


    "This is a landscape, naturally cooler than ordinary well water." There is still some common sense in Nanyang.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Come and help pick the vegetables." Who will tell her how to wash these wild vegetables? Just soak them in the water.


    Why is it so troublesome to wash such delicious dishes on the table.


    At this moment, I really miss the palace clothes to reach out, eat to open mouth life, think about it, it''s good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 62

    "Tian Xiaomeng asked you to wash, but didn''t call me." What kind of wild vegetables, and the thing called fungus, who knows how to wash it: "I''m responsible for fetching water."


    Yes, division of labor, one to draw water, one to wash vegetables.


    It''s so good. No one is lazy.


    "Say it again." Nan Yingying glared at him.


    As a big man, he also wanted to watch her. A woman was working here. He was watching from the side.


    "You see my brother-in-law, when did my sister do heavy work, you look at you, like a man." Nan Yingying is also a kind of dislike.


    "Who am I? Why should I love you Shangguan Nanyang directly took it back.


    Su Yuzhe is in love with Tian Xiaomeng. It should be because they are husband and wife.


    What is the relationship between him and Nan Yingying, and why does he want to help her.


    "You..." Nan Ying''s words and expressions, holding a basin of water on his face: "the heart is small with the tip of a needle, my aunt will wake you up." What is their relationship? Why should she be polite to him.


    Shangguan Nanyang a wet up and down a fine, only heard his voice of gnashing teeth: "Nanying, you shrew."


    "You are the shrew." Nan Yingying is holding her waist.


    When Xiaomeng heard the news, she came over and saw the mess around the well. Her eyes turned to Shangguan Nanyang. The corner of her mouth was hooked: "is it raining heavily here?"


    There''s no place in the body that''s dry.


    "Hum." Shangguan Nanyang a swing sleeve to change clothes: "unreasonable."


    "You''re unreasonable."


    Xiao Meng pressed the temple with a headache. It was a pair of happy enemies.


    Seeing Xiaomeng''s eyes falling on the dishes, Nan Yingying was embarrassed to squat down: "sister, how do you wash these dishes? I won''t."


    Xiaomeng came over and squatted down: "the yellow leaves are removed, and the stem is also removed. Then they are washed in the water like this. After washing, they are put aside. They will change a basin of clean water and wash it again. This wild vegetable has a lot of soil, and it should be washed at least three times." Xiaomeng is a model for nanyingying.


    "Sister, you are very good."


    "If you grow up in the countryside, you can basically do farm work." It''s not a secret.


    "Is the country fun? If you have a chance to visit your home, it''s strange that you grew up in the countryside and married one... " Realizing the words blurted out, he quickly covered his mouth and lowered his voice: "how could you marry my brother-in-law?"


    "It''s a secret." Xiao Meng looks up.


    Nan Yingying is a curious baby. One question comes after another.


    So there is only one way to make her no longer curious, and there is no answer.


    "Sister, how to wash the fungus? It''s not dirty. It''s very clean." Nan Yingying looks at Xiaomeng washing the wild vegetables. She thinks she can wash them. She takes out the fungus and asks for advice.


    "This one is easier to clean. Just put it in the water and rub it for a few times to get rid of the dust."


    "Oh, it''s easy to watch." If you are busy, you can give it to me


    Just a few strokes, no difficulty, she thought it was.


    "Well, come on, I''ll find some dry wood to make a fire."


    "Sister, it''s hard work." Learning from Xiaomeng''s appearance, Nan Yingying began to pick yellow leaves and roots.


    Then put it into water for cleaning.


    It''s strange how they run. It''s not neat at all.


    Forget it. Just wash it.


    What do you want to be so neat.


    Xiaomeng made some simple wooden articles in situ with knives.


    For example, cutting boards.


    For example, it''s just a small table that can sit down.


    He also put together a table.


    In this way, they have a table to eat.


    When Su Yuzhe and they came back, it was already gray and it was going to be dark.


    Cheng an and Hua Hong came back with a lot of things on their back.


    On the hand, on the back, all hang things.


    All kinds of chicken, duck and fish.


    Hua Hong has some quilts.


    "Why have you been there so long? But what happened? " Xiaomeng asked as she gathered up the things they had bought.


    Cheng an sheepishly scratched his head: "we are trapped in the array, two people have not gone out for a long time, if it was not for the childe to pick us up, we would not have to spend the night in the array."


    "Yes, the formation here is very powerful, we both failed to break." Hua Hong is also sorry.


    If it hadn''t been for this, they would have come back long ago. It would have been dark.


    "Just come back and have a rest. After a while, I''ll help to make dinner."


    "Well." Cheng an quickly took out the fire folder and made a fire in the open space.


    With the pot and seasoning, you can start cooking.Xiaomeng originally wanted to stir fry the snake section. After thinking about it, she still drank soup more realistically. She stamped the snake section and stamped two chickens and threw it down.


    Add a large pot of water, let Cheng an watch the fire, she began to do something else.


    Su Yuzhe helps. Fortunately, Xiaomeng sets up a small stove temporarily, which can be used for cooking.


    Stir fried agaric with meat, wild vegetables with eggs, fried fish pieces, fried meat with mushrooms.


    Four dishes, plus a soup, is also very rich.


    "It''s delicious." Luo Shaoyi comes with Shi Yun and Ying Xiaolong. Ying Xiaolong sniffs the smell from the pot and makes a sound.


    "Can you borrow some rice from your place? It seems that you haven''t bought a cooking pot." Xiao Meng glanced at Luo Shaoyi and asked.


    "Xiaomeng girl, you have to eat more. You didn''t tell Xiao Long that our brothers would eat here at night." There must be some pots, not borrowed for nothing.


    "Nature." She didn''t borrow it in vain.


    "Well, two dogs, you go and get our pot."


    It''s good to see their dishes.


    There is also the soup in the pot, which makes people salivate.


    "OK." The young man who called two dogs turned around happily and wanted to get the pot. He was lame and lame. You can see that he is in a good mood.


    When he came over, he was followed by a dozen brothers.


    They heard that there was a big meal here, so they came along.


    It smells delicious. How long has it been since they had such a delicious food.


    Su Yuzhe took over the pot and began to cook rice.


    For a time, the smell of rice, food, meat and soup filled everyone''s nose, arousing everyone''s appetite.


    "Not yet?" Some people really want to try it.


    "If you have wine, you can drink first." Xiao Meng proposed.


    "Yes, this one has. A lot was snatched back yesterday." Ying Xiaolong can''t help it. When Xiaomeng asks, he can''t wait to get it.


    As soon as his words came out, everyone burst into laughter, and the meaning in their hearts was not clear.


    "Here comes the wine. Here comes the wine." Ying Xiaolong calls the two brothers to bring the wine, and also brings a bowl. How can we drink without a bowl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 63

    The mountains were full of laughter.


    "It''s really delicious. It''s the best snake soup I''ve ever had."


    "This is a mushroom. You can eat it." Some people don''t dare to use chopsticks.


    "You dare not eat it. Give it to me. It tastes good to me." Before reaction, the food in the chopsticks has been robbed.


    Drink, drink soup, and then eat, some of the stomach can not hold.


    Someone staggers to get up: "it''s been a long time since I''ve had such a good time. It''s so cool."


    "Yes, happy."


    The brothers of the caravan sat around the fire, and the light of the fire reflected on their faces. You can see that they are in a good mood.


    "Big brother, look, how happy you are." Shi Yun looked at the brothers who had not been so happy for a long time, and his heart was also happy.


    "Daughter-in-law, would you like to have a drink?" -


    "well."


    "My daughter-in-law has worked hard and done it." Su Yuzhe poured a bowl for Xiaomeng.


    "Here''s to you, sister." Nan Yingying is going to get up.


    "Well, you''re everywhere. Sit down." Shangguan Nanyang takes her clothes. Don''t get drunk for a while.


    "It''s up to you." This man is really interesting, not that she is a shrew. How many meanings does it mean to manage the East and the West now?


    "Big brother, we respect you." Shi Yun holds a bowl to honor Luo Shaoyi.


    They respect the elder brother. He was once a myth on the battlefield. Unfortunately, he did not have a single eye. He could only follow them to live in seclusion in the mountains.


    Without big brother, they don''t know what they would be like now.


    "If you''re happy, you can drink. I''ll go and talk to Tian Xiaomeng." Luo Shaoyi dried up and put the bowl on the ground and went to Tian Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe.


    "Big boss, sit down." Xiaomeng has already had enough to eat and drink. The fire is reflected on her face. She has a unique style.


    Luo Shao Yi sat on Su Yuzhe''s left side, looked at them coolly, and then moved away: "you have power and power. Why should you stay here?"


    "And major general Luo." Su Yuzhe raised his head slightly: "Why are you here again?"


    Luo Shao winged sword eyebrow wriggles, the eye flashed surprised: "you know me."


    "It''s more than recognition. It can be said that one of General Chang Feng''s generals lost an eye in a battle two years ago, and since then he has left the barracks and can''t be found everywhere."


    People can''t know these things.


    If he wants to know, it''s not difficult.


    "You are the Royal heirs, and you really know what''s going on below." Luo Shaoyi laughed.


    Su Yuzhe said with a smile: "this is a good way for you. If a country wants to serve in the army, it should arrange for the wounded soldiers." Su Yuzhe for Luo Shaoyi set up a horse Gang here, there is no bad view.


    If they were not desperate, how could they have come to this point and become kidnappers.


    Luo Shaoyi sneered: "how can you arrange it?"


    I''m a waste man. I can''t do anything.


    "The big boss is not too pessimistic." Xiaomeng can feel the anger in his tone.


    "It''s not pessimism. It''s powerless. I can only help a small number of people. Every year, so many brothers are injured in the front line and forced to return home. What should they do in the future?"


    Xiaomeng looks at him and thinks secretly. He is really a man who is worried about the country and the people.


    "I have an idea. I don''t know if it can be implemented."


    "What can you do?" Su Yuzhe looked at his daughter-in-law, did not know what daughter-in-law thought of?


    "According to the degree of injury, they can be given a token of first-class merit and second-class merit. As long as people with this brand in their home or their families can be tax-free, they can also receive a pension every month, or those who own this brand, the shop owner can appropriately use some of them, and can''t refuse to do so." This is the same as the current disability certificate.


    You have a disability certificate, you have a monthly minimum living allowance, and there will be a discount in any way.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to realize this idea." A certain amount of consolation money is paid every month, and countless people are injured and disabled due to the war every year. If the money is paid every month, the Treasury will increase a lot of expenses, and the old guys will certainly not agree.


    "I''m just saying it casually." In this era, there is no human rights to speak about.


    Su Yuzhe took a look at her.


    With a bitter smile, the daughter-in-law never talks casually.


    She said so, indicating that this matter has certain feasibility.


    "Are you going to stay with me for a long time?" Luo Shaoyi digs the subject.


    "It depends, maybe." Whether to stay or not depends on the mood.


    At present, I don''t want to go.


    "You can live as long as you want, but one thing I hope is that people who shouldn''t appear don''t show up here. I don''t want our place to be known to outsiders." This is their hometown."Don''t worry, the big leader''s array is good, and ordinary people can''t get in." Cheng''an, Hua Hong can''t enter, the general master is even more.


    "Not bad." He was famous for his ability to set up the array, and because he used the array properly, he won several battles and became a major general.


    "Come on, drink, drink. My princess is happy today. Come on, everyone drinks and drinks." Nan Ying Ying Ying had two bowls of wine and her face was flushed. Her consciousness began to blur and she began to shout. Shangguan Nanyang covered her mouth and looked at us awkwardly: "she drank too much. She said that she was a princess. If she was a princess, I would be a son of a generation. Paste words, paste words." Is this Nan Ying Ying crazy.


    Do you know why people here become disabled?


    It is because of the war between the Liuli state and the neighboring countries that they became like this.


    She is now shouting loudly, not to tell you clearly, she is the princess of the state of Liuli.


    "Shangguan Nanyang, do you dare to say that you are not the son of a prince in southern Xinjiang?" Nan Yingying''s feet were unsteady and her body was shaking.


    "You''re drunk." Shangguan Nanyang was helpless.


    I didn''t expect that the woman''s wine was so bad that she would say something when she drank too much.


    "I''m not drunk. I''m going to drink. I''m going to go to Nanyang and bring me some wine."


    "Who is she?" Shi Yun looks at Nan Yingying''s rickety body, the tone suddenly turns cold.


    "Are you asking the palace?" Nan Yingying chuckled: "I..."


    The next second, Nan Yingying fell into Shangguan Nanyang''s arms and fell asleep.


    Shangguan Nanyang patted her face: "Alas, alas."


    Luo Shao wing looks at two people opposite, thick eyebrow seems to fall a layer of Frost: "who is she?"


    Princess? Which country''s princess? Was it from the state of Liuli, or from which country? "


    "It doesn''t matter who she is. What matters is that she doesn''t mean anything to you." Xiao Meng smiles back.


    "Who can guarantee that she does not mean anything to us if we know who we are and what we know." Her name is Tian Xiaomeng, her name is sister. She is definitely not a princess of the great Su Dynasty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 64

    Su Yuzhe is the Third Prince of the great Su Dynasty. If she is a princess of the great Su Dynasty, Su Yuzhe is her brother-in-law and Tian Xiaomeng is her sister-in-law.


    Now she is called Tian Xiaomeng and her sister, so she can be ruled out as a princess of the great Su Dynasty.


    It''s not the princess of the great Soviet Dynasty. What country is it? What''s the purpose of coming here?


    "South British, South British." Shangguan Nanyang patted her face.


    The other side sleeps like a tan stagnant water, how pats also cannot wake up.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, I''m willing to let you live here. It doesn''t mean that you can do something to my people. If my people have any problems because of you, I will kill you even if I die. Do you believe that?" Luo Shaoyi''s eyes move away from Nan Yingying''s face and look at Tian Xiaomeng road.


    Xiao Meng smiles, no doubt.


    She has now known that Luo Shaoyi is indeed a man who loves his subordinates more than himself.


    If such a man can return to the battlefield, he will surely be able to kill thousands of enemies.


    We all had a good time tonight. At the end of the night, they gradually dispersed, leaving a mess on the scene.


    These will have to wait until tomorrow.


    There are only two rooms in total. The new room has not been built, and the first one is for men and one for women.


    There is no bed board. Fortunately, I bought some quilts. There was some hay on the ground. If you spread a piece of cloth, you can sleep.


    Nan Yingying all of a sudden came over: "wine, this palace still wants to drink."


    One foot hit on Hua Hong''s body, Hua Hong Qi sat up, the voice has the taste of gnashing teeth: "Nan Yingying."


    She couldn''t sleep well because she didn''t sleep well.


    "Hua Hong, you sleep with me, let her sleep alone." Xiao Meng looks at Hua Hong, who is full of annoyance, and opens her mouth.


    Hua Hong''s face is slightly red: "this is not very good."


    The other side is her master.


    "It''s OK. Come here." Nan Yingying''s sleeping appearance is really wonderful.


    This is probably Princess disease.


    "Yes." Hua Hong is really upset by Nan Yingying. If she doesn''t move the ground, she probably won''t have to sleep tonight.


    Fortunately, the master was considerate and asked her to sleep in another place.


    One night later, Nan Yingying woke up with a headache the next day.


    "Dangdang, this palace wants water, water." Nan Yingying''s eyes were confused and began to shout.


    "Return to the original palace, want to be a princess, go back to the palace, see their sleep, tut, really eye opening." The sound of Shangguan Nanyang''s banter was right in front of her eyes, and Nan Yingying''s drowsiness disappeared immediately,


    "ah." Nan Yingying yelled and immediately grabbed the quilt and surrounded herself: "Shangguan Nanyang, you rascal, how dare you enter my room." This is their three women''s room, Shangguan Nanyang came in without permission, rogue, asshole.


    "You think I''d like to come here. If it wasn''t for Tian Xiaomeng''s woman who asked me to wake you up, I didn''t want to call you. Tut, it really opened my eyes. A woman sleeping has so many postures." That sleeping position is really.


    "How can my sister do this? I''m a woman, and she''s not afraid of you eating me." Nan Yingying looked at her clothes. The clothes were complete. It seems that she didn''t take off her clothes and went to sleep last night. All of a sudden from the ground to stand up: "how do I sleep with you?"


    It''s a wide range.


    Shangguan Nanyang takes a look at her neck and the lapel of her coat. A button has been loosened, and you can see half of the scenery inside.


    Quickly button up: "look, believe it or not, I dug your eyes."


    Shangguan Nanyang gave an unnatural dry cough: "come out quickly, Tian Xiaomeng. They have already gone out. They said that lunch was given to both of us. I just came to ask if you would do it." Shangguan Nanyang said and walked outside.


    Nan Yingying quit.


    "What, let''s cook, I''m still you, I won''t, you." Yesterday I learned how to wash vegetables. Today, my sister is even more extravagant. She even asked her to cook.


    Let her eat the food here, can only barely eat.


    Now, let her do it.


    She won''t, and her sister is not here. Who will teach him.


    If you look to Shangguan Nanyang, he is even worse.


    Shangguan Nanyang face red: "I am a big man where can cook." What does a big man cook.


    "I''m in charge of the washing and you''re in charge of the cooking. It''s up to you." As soon as Nan Yingying claps her hands, she will go out.


    I really drank too much yesterday. I came up so late.


    Now, just stay at home and cook.


    "Sister, what did they do?" Is it early? The sun is not in the middle.


    "They went to the other end to carry wood, saying they were going to build a new house."


    "I really want to cover it. It''s so hard to sleep on the ground. I feel pain all over now." Nanying extended her arm.


    A hard look at yesterday''s mess: "here also want us to deal with it?"Shangguan Nanyang nodded.


    Nan Yingying''s face immediately broke down: "my sister is too cruel, I am a spoiled Miss, how can you do all this work? "


    It''s cleaning Pingzi and cooking lunch. How can she do so much work.


    "Come on, they''ll come back at noon and have no food. Maybe they won''t let us stay here." Shangguan Nanyang is also very painful, but who asked him to be served on the day do not want to follow them to suffer.


    It seems that he is quite useful.


    "You really want to build a house." Ying Xiaolong brings people to Tian Xiaomeng to work, but they say that they will pay 200 Wen for a day''s work. If they don''t do such a good thing, they will be wronged.


    "Yes, I can''t sleep on the ground every day. It''s hard, don''t you?" If the conditions can be better, why does she have to aggrieve herself? It''s not money.


    "That''s true." Ying Xiaolong thinks that it''s not their money that he doesn''t care about.


    "Miss Tian, you really intend to live here for a long time. You have money on your body. It''s not good to live here. You have to follow our gang of bandits to live here." I don''t know who said it.


    "Yes, rich people should go to a big place to buy a beautiful house, and buy some maids. This day is a happy day. When we are on the mountain, we have to do everything by ourselves. I don''t know what you are trying to do." Talking is the oldest uncle Hai of all the horse gang.


    Uncle Hai hurt his leg. It''s said that his wife and daughter are dead. He doesn''t want to gamble at home, so he comes here.


    "A person''s life is not long or short. If you have experienced everything in person, you can understand the flavor of life. The life in the courtyard is good, but it''s not so interesting here, is it?" Life above is not the best.


    On the contrary, in this life, she preferred this quiet life style.


    Self sufficiency is the life she wants now. Of course, she wants to stay here, not only for this reason, but also for another reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 65

    "Son Su, is there any problem with your drawing? What is this? The cottage and the cottage should be put far away. It is not very good if you put it here." Uncle Hai knows some of the building structures. Before he served in military service, he helped people to make some.


    "Yes, that''s what my wife means. Don''t worry. You will build a septic tank behind it. There will be no spilling out."


    Xiaomeng is in the courtyard of Tianjia village, which is the structure. It is very convenient to say.


    "Well, I''ll help you with that, but you have to look at the septic tank you said. I haven''t done it, I''m not sure."


    "Yes."


    In the crowd, a pair of eyes were staring at Su Yuzhe and Tian Xiaomeng, and some unusual light was scratched in the eyes.


    Xiaomeng looked at the sky, the sky was clear, I think it will be sunny days.


    Fine weather, so they can get faster.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, Tian Xiaomeng." The official Nanyang rushed to: "no, no, she bled in the South English."


    Xiaomeng turned around: "what''s wrong?"


    "It''s just when you cut vegetables, you cut your hands carelessly. What to do, I won''t deal with it."


    Tian Xiaomeng let Su Yuzhe stay here, and she will go and see.


    "Sister, sister, oh, I am hurt. I am all blamed. Let him cut. He doesn''t cut. I must come. I have to come. Look at my fingers. It''s bloody." As soon as she saw Tian Xiaomeng coming, nanyingying began to shout.


    Eyes stare at the official Nanyang, which means that it means that I blame you, you are all blame, if not you, I will not be like this now.


    The upper official Nanyang touched his nose. Can he blame him?


    She is the one who is strong. What is his business?


    Xiaomeng took the gauze out of the room: "good in no deep cut, no big event, wrapped up." The performance of Xiaomeng is very calm.


    "Sister, how can you be so calm, I have cut my hands, and I have shed so much blood."


    "Small things, next time you can remember, cut the dishes slowly, in the case of poor craftsmanship, do not ask for fast, or hurt is their own." It''s just a little bit of a skin, and it''s not even a wound.


    "Sister, you see I''m all injured. You call Hua Hong or Cheng''an to come back for lunch. Sister, I haven''t eaten breakfast. I''m hungry." Nanyingying looks at each other pitifully, hoping that Xiaomeng can see her injury and be merciful to her, so that she can not work.


    These jobs are really hard to do.


    "Well, you can''t do it. I call Huahong back. However, I don''t have any idle people. If you really don''t want to work, you will go out tomorrow and let your people take you away." No work. She is very good at speaking. She goes back to the palace and continues to be her noble princess.


    The face of Nan Ying Ying is bitter.


    She just wanted to come out and play, and she didn''t want to go back so quickly.


    The palace is not fun at all. A lot of eunuchs are shaking around in front of you all day. Your eyes are aching.


    "Well, but I really don''t know how to do it. Can I have Huahong come back and teach me a little." It''s so hard to cook something.


    "It''s simple." Xiaomeng patted her: "you look at me, I will demonstrate it, you can see clearly." It is a princess, and I can do everything in a hurry.


    "Well, well." Nan Ying Ying nodded happily.


    Xiaomeng taught her how to hold the knife, how to put oil, put it down, then stir fry it, and then put seasoning.


    Shangguan Nanyang also dare not to slow down, he also has to learn.


    Maybe tomorrow Tian Xiaomeng will catch him because he can''t do anything.


    He doesn''t want to leave. He must follow Tian Xiaomeng to see what they want to do.


    "It''s still fun to watch." Nanyingying looked over it, eager to try and wanted to come by herself.


    Xiaomeng handed her the shovel and asked her to try.


    "Ah, the oil is hot. What should I do?"


    "Pour, pour." The Shangguan Nanyang was watching anxiously.


    "I dare not. Will the oil spill on me?" She had already hurt one hand, but did not want to have her face hurt, she would not have to disfigurate.


    "I''ll come, I''ll come." He was dying in a hurry. He would see it all by the way, and she would not.


    "Here you are. I really dare not." Who dare to have such hot oil.


    Shangguan Nanyang went up, and poured down the dishes.


    The fire was rising.


    The pot is on fire. ",


    " ah, it''s on fire. What to do. " The British and the South shouted in a hurry.


    How can this oil fire, how to do, how to do, the fire is very big.


    Shangguan Nanyang looked at a pot of fire, also tangled, how to do, do not need water.


    Take up the pot and put half the basin of water into the pot.


    The sound of nourishing, oil and water, from the pot flow out, small Mars with the flow of water, to the four.The firewood at the bottom of the pot was extinguished as soon as it touched water.


    "Ah, fire, Mars, step on it." Nan Yingying said she wanted to step on it with her embroidered shoes.


    "It''s OK. They''ll be gone in a moment." Shangguan Nanyang has just been intimidated, which will have been much calmer.


    Just a little water. Where can they flow.


    It seems that the oil is on fire and cannot be extinguished with water.


    Also, the oil should not be too hot, or it will cause the oil to catch fire.


    Cooking is really learned.


    If he didn''t do it today, he wouldn''t know.


    The fire finally disappeared, and the ground was full of water. A large stain could be seen on Nan Yingying''s embroidered shoes.


    "Shangguan Nanyang, the fire is out, what to do?" Xiao Meng was born with the help of Xiaomeng just now. It will be totally destroyed.


    "It''s OK. I''ll try." After Shangguan Nanyang felt that it was not difficult to work, he found these things much more interesting.


    Learning from Xiaomeng''s appearance, he brought some easy burning hay to light, and then added small branches. After all of them were on fire, he made thicker branches until it became a big fire.


    "Well, up."


    "If it''s true, it''s not difficult to look at it. You''re so good that you can learn it."


    Shangguan Nanyang''s face turned red.


    It was the first time that Nan Yingying praised her for making a fire.


    But he feels good, too.


    With the lessons from the front, the work behind will become much easier.


    When Xiaomeng and they came back, there were two dishes and one soup on the wooden table.


    Although the appearance is not very good, it is still a little dark, the taste should be OK.


    "Or I''ll try it first." Nan Yingying looks at the dishes on the wooden table. Although they are ugly, she has a desire to taste them.


    If she saw such a dish before the interval, let alone taste it, she would be angry and let the cook go directly. Could this dish be eaten?


    "How is it? Is it delicious?" Shangguan Nanyang''s eyes shine at her, that kind of eyes seem to be saying, praise me, praise me quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 66

    "Ouch..." Before she could eat it, Nan Yingying vomited out.


    "Shangguan Nanyang, what are you doing? It''s too bad. It''s salty. Give me water." Nan Yingying said that she was looking for water all over the world.


    It''s really salty. She felt that if she didn''t drink water, she would die of salt.


    "It''s not that bad. Do you want to exaggerate it?" Shangguan Nanyang took the chopsticks with suspicion and wanted to taste it himself. He looked OK, and the seasoning was put according to Tian Xiaomeng.


    "First of all, some pieces of fungus." Shangguan Nanyang took a piece, put it in his mouth, and puffed A, a mouthful vomited to the ground: "so what ah, how so bad."


    This dish was delicious last night. Why did he make it so bad.


    "I thought my craft was so good. Look, that''s it." Nan Yingying hums coldly.


    "Don''t say anything about me. At least I''ll stir fry. You dare not even pour the dishes. We are half a kilogram to eight Liang, and no one will say who." He fired at least, but she was afraid to see the oil.


    Delicate feelings.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll fry better than you one day." Nan Yingying stares at him.


    "All right, don''t stare at me. Think of a way to see what to do with this dish? There is no remedy. " Shangguan Nanyang is worried. The fried dishes are like this. They will come later. They will certainly dislike it.


    "If you can, wash it with some water, and then stir fry it. Remember, don''t add salt." Nan Yingying exclaimed at her idea.


    She was a genius to think of it.


    "Yes, we can have this one. We can make a basin of water, wash it and fry it again. It must taste better than it is now." Shangguan Nanyang also thinks this method is good.


    It''s just that there''s more salt. If you wash it off, it''s OK.


    "OK, I''ll get some water." Nan Yingying said it was dry. She drew a basin of water and poured a pot of fried meat with fungus into it.


    "It''s too oily. I can''t do it. Come on." A layer of oil is floating on the water. It''s disgusting.


    "No, it''s just oil. I''ll wash it off later." Shangguan Nanyang felt that the other side was really tender. Like him, he had learned to do everything. Lu raised his sleeve, reached down with one hand, picked up the vegetables inside and put them back in the pot.


    "I''ll try how it tastes before I start cooking." Shangguan Nanyang looked at the black pot and picked up a pair of chopsticks to taste.


    When you find that the taste is wrong in the pot, you can change it again. If you find it again when you start the pot, it will be much more difficult to change the taste.


    Tasted: "so a wash, the taste seems to be a little lighter, I add a little bit more." Shangguan Nanyang soon had his own experience.


    See, there''s nothing he can''t learn. It depends on whether he goes to learn or not.


    Another dish was washed in the same way and then fried for a while.


    The improved two dishes are obviously delicious.


    "See, dare to learn, in fact, there is nothing difficult."


    "Come on, be proud." Nan Yingying rolled a lot of white eyes, and the appearance of a villain is the most annoying.


    "My God, young lady, what''s the matter at home? It''s a fire. There''s ash everywhere." Hua Hong looks at the cooking ground. No matter on the stove or on the ground, there is a piece of lacquer everywhere. She is startled.


    Xiaomeng took a puff at the corners of her mouth. Fortunately, it was an open-air kitchen, not a wooden structure. If they did, they would have to set the house on fire.


    After taking a look at the two dishes and one soup on the table, and Xiaomeng''s one is three dishes and one soup. It''s a dark piece, and I can''t tell what it is.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, today''s dishes are all fried by me. Try them." Shangguan Nanyang has a sense of accomplishment in his heart. He has been very satisfied with the taste of cooking for the first time.


    "What do you make? Can you eat it?" It''s dark. It looks like it''s burnt.


    "If you try it yourself, you will know it. Even though it looks bad, the taste is OK." Shangguan Nanyang looks proud.


    "You fry it, wash it again, and fry it again." Su Yuzhe looked at the basin, the basin of water has not been poured out, layer by layer of oil stains floating on it.


    Shangguan Nanyang''s face turned red, and he said, bad, he forgot to pour out the water in the basin.


    "If you can do it twice more, you can sit down and eat it without poisoning." Xiaomeng sits down and says that she is not strict with her food.


    For example, in the face of two black lacquer dishes, she can calmly face, leisurely chopsticks.


    Hua Hong admires Xiaomeng. The young lady is really brave.


    Su Yuzhe also sat down: "all sit down to eat."


    Several people sat around a table to eat.


    However, no one quite disliked, they all ate calmly, as if they were not too bad to eat.


    Xiaomeng''s reaction made him very satisfied.


    In this way, they should be glad that he could cook and serve them.His father and his wife have not been treated.


    Dark thought, he must improve his cooking skills. If he has a chance, he will show his skill in front of his father and his mother''s concubine.


    "Sister, what am I going to do in the afternoon?" I had lunch too. It was too early to make dinner. I had to ask her to do something.


    "You and Shangguan Nanyang and the place we visited yesterday will pick up some fungus and mushrooms. We picked them yesterday, and we have eaten two meals." Xiao Meng gently orders.


    "No As soon as Nan Yingying''s face turned white, they went there. What if they met a fierce beast?


    Besides, yesterday they met a big black snake, which was so fierce that she would be afraid if she hadn''t seen her sister''s silver needle.


    "You are not accompanied by Shangguan Nanyang. What are you afraid of?" Not far from the house, as long as you don''t go far, it''s relatively safe.


    "His martial arts are not as good as mine. Depend on him?" Nan Yingying''s cold hum, in a word, 10000 people are not willing to.


    "Young lady, I will go with her." Hua Hong didn''t go there yesterday. She just wanted to go out and have a look.


    "Well, you two go, remember not to go far, when you are in danger, remember to signal." Xiaomeng nods. Hua Hong is more calm than Shangguan Nanyang. They can go there.


    "And me." Shangguan Nanyang asked.


    "If you follow Cheng''an, you can do whatever Cheng''an does."


    There are no princes and princesses here, and there are no princesses and princesses. There are only ordinary people, so everyone''s life is the same.


    Shangguan Nanyang did not respond.


    OK, follow Cheng''an and follow Cheng''an.


    Why can''t others do well.


    He is also a son of a generation at any rate. We can''t let him look down on him and give him a black face to the palace of Southern Xinjiang.


    "Tian Xiaomeng." Ying Xiaolong comes over: "we are going to Da Wan Cheng today. Do you want to bring something back?" They collected Tian Xiaomeng''s rent and had some silver on them. They had to buy something more for their brothers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 67

    "You are going to the big bowl city. It''s just that we want to buy some things, so let''s go together." There are too many things missing and too many things to buy.


    "What''s the matter if you follow us? We went down to rob people and things. Why do you go there? Or do you want to rob people and things like us?" It''s a bandit. How can we have less robbery.


    However, in front of them, they also rob things. Big brother has an order and can''t hurt people''s lives.


    "All right, you go to your place. We''ll go by ourselves." They are bandits, and who knows she is.


    "Well, remember not to expose this place, or you know the consequences."


    Nan Yingying can go to the big bowl city as soon as she hears it. She is too excited.


    You should know that big bowl city is the boundary of the state of Liuli. When you get there, you will return to your own home.


    "I want to buy two clothes and wear them. I don''t want to wear them any more." Cried Nan Yingying.


    Shangguan Nanyang looked at her. She really should have bought her clothes. Now they are all black. In other words, her usual clothes are washed casually, but they are not washed clean at all.


    "Nan Ying Ying, did you wash your clothes yesterday?"


    Nan Yingying looked at him angrily: "do you care whether I wash or not."


    "You can''t just throw it away because you haven''t washed it. You haven''t washed your clothes." Shangguan Nanyang glanced at her again.


    "You mind me." Nan Yingying''s eyes are burning. Can this man be more boring.


    She doesn''t want to wash it, can''t she?


    She just wants to throw it away, can''t she?


    Or to say, throwing away a few clothes is a terrible event.


    Yesterday''s clothes were too dirty, she looked at them with disgust, not to mention washing them.


    "I didn''t wash it. You said, if no one went out to buy, what would you do?" This woman is really charming.


    Who let her be a princess? It''s understandable that she hasn''t been washed since childhood.


    Nan Yingying''s face turned red.


    The man is not bothered.


    Does he think he''s a mother? It''s a lot of business.


    "If you want to buy clothes, you can wash your own clothes in the future. Others can''t help you." These two people are just out of the rich life, there are many problems, these can be understood.


    If you want to learn, you can, stay.


    If you really don''t want to learn, there is only one way to leave here.


    Nan Yingying listened to Xiaomeng''s words and hung her head slightly. Her voice was much lower: "elder sister, I know."


    "Let''s work. We''ll go to the big bowl city tomorrow and come back to work again." It is necessary to combine work with rest.


    After breakfast the next day, Luo Shaoyi went out with a dozen more agile brothers. Soon after they went out, Xiaomeng and his party also went out.


    The big bowl city is called "big bowl city" because its engraving on paper is very similar to a bowl, a big bowl, hence its name.


    Big bowl City, this city is not big, can be said to be very small.


    Because it is a frontier, is a door into the state of Liuli, so to enter the big bowl City, you must go through the checkpoint.


    Luo Shaoyi, of course, can''t go to the big bowl city to rob people.


    What they are going to is just a small village, which is almost the same as Xiaoling Town, and there are few people in charge of it.


    Different from them, Xiaomeng and his party are going to enter the big bowl city.


    Looking around, only the things in the big bowl city are quite complete. If you don''t go to the big bowl City, there is no other place to go.


    "I tell you, the garrison of the big bowl city is still a cousin of my mother." Nan Yingying was very excited in the carriage.


    "Then he will take you back." Xiao Meng asked casually.


    Nan Yingying''s excitement stopped directly on her face: "how could it be? He didn''t recognize me."


    She''s not going back.


    As soon as I go back, I don''t mean to send him to make a marriage or stay in the palace. It''s really boring.


    "In fact, I am not born by the emperor, you know that." The emperor was her uncle, and she was born to his sister.


    "This is not a secret in the country of Lili. I just wonder if your uncle has any hidden disease, or why he doesn''t have his own children." Xiaomeng feels strange. She has heard of her cousin and brother''s children as prince or princess.


    It was the first time I heard that his sister''s children were princesses and princesses.


    To her, the emperor''s brain capacity is not she can guess, curious flowers.


    "Sister, how do you know that?" Nan Yingying suddenly came to me: "to tell you the truth, my uncle does have that kind of disease. The grand doctor has seen countless cases. He has no way. My uncle has only one sister, and no other brothers and sisters. Therefore, my brother and I will be close to the palace since childhood." What Nan Yingying said is quite natural.


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..."


    And things like that.It''s just why Nan Yingying can say so without warning.


    The emperor of Liuli doesn''t mind hearing this.


    "What a pity your uncle is." Xiao Meng thought for a long time before he thought of such a sentence.


    "Not at all." Nan Yingying''s mouth is turned away. His life is good.


    "By the way, Miss Nan, the girl you mentioned last time has not been finished. What happened to the young man and the woman behind you?" I have been busy these days, and I am not in the mood to think about that story. Now I remember that the story of Nan Yingying was not finished when I was in the carriage.


    Not only is Huajing curious, Xiaomeng is also curious.


    Because this story, and she heard that version of the story, there are some similarities.


    As for whether they are the same two, it is not known.


    "Later..." Nan Yingying drags the tone, she is recalling.


    She patted Xiaomeng''s thigh: "sister, I remember."


    "What happened then?" Xiaomeng ignores her poor thigh.


    "When the boy and the woman were together, they had feelings. Just when the boy decided to marry the woman, he found that the woman was a murderous demon with the title of the first female devil in the world. When the young man heard this fact, people were confused and could not accept it completely."


    "Later." Hua Hong asked.


    "Later, the young man left the woman and advised her to do less evil and do more good."


    "I left. I thought they would be together regardless of everything." Xiaomeng felt that it was a pity that the young man''s thought was too vulgar.


    "Once upon a chance, the young man knew that the woman was not as bad as the rumor said, because the women killed all the people who should be killed, but in a way that was too radical, he realized his mistake, so he went back to find the woman, but accidentally was poisoned by the enemy."


    "Later."


    "Later, naturally, it was the young man who found the girl. When she saw that the boy was poisoned, she accompanied him all over the world to find the antidote. Later, the young man''s poison was solved, but I heard that the girl''s final fate was not very good." Nan Yingying sighed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 68

    "What a bad end for that woman." Xiao Meng asked.


    "I don''t know. I can only talk about it here. I haven''t heard about the later things. If you are interested, you can think about it yourself. But I guess it must be that the woman did too many bad things and was caught by the government, which led to a bad ending."


    She claims to be the number one female devil in the world. People in the Jianghu must have no way to deal with her.


    But if the court does, it will be different.


    "I guess it was killed by the enemy." Hua Hong sighs.


    What a touching story is that the ending is not so good.


    "I don''t think so. I guess that woman must have given birth to a child for that young man and lead a life of seclusion with the child." This is the best ending of the story.


    "No, if there were children, would the youth not know?" My uncle didn''t say that he had a child.


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe teenagers think women and children are dead."


    "Sister, you''re right to think so. That''s how the story ends." Good stories can always make people less sad.


    Huahong opens the curtain, and suddenly several fast horses appear in front of her, and the dust is flying.


    "Let''s hurry up. We have received a report from the villagers that a gang of horse bandits has come to their village. We must catch them today." In front of the horse, a young man in armor faced several soldiers who followed closely.


    "Yes, we must not let them run any more. These horse bandits will run when they are strong. We can''t kill the boundary of the great Su Dynasty. It''s hateful." This gang of horse bandits, no less than some villages on their border, robbed and ran away every time they robbed. They couldn''t be found.


    The young man immediately thought of a way to send people to keep a close eye on each village. Once the traces of the horse bandits were found, they immediately fired signal bombs.


    Just saw the signal bomb rising in the air, he immediately took people to kill.


    He doesn''t believe it. He can''t catch them today.


    Xiaomeng micro squints, this is to catch Luo Shaoyi and them.


    Lifting the curtain to see the scenery outside, the line of sight shifted to the horses from far away.


    Su Yuzhe follows her line of sight and raises her lips.


    The daughter-in-law is going to save Luo Shaoyi and them.


    "Daughter in law, do you want to hold them back?" Su Yuzhe asked kindly.


    "Xiaomeng nodded:" yes, it depends on you. "


    "Good le" Su Yuzhe slapped the horse''s buttocks, and the horse began to fight wildly in situ.


    The horse''s hissing and roaring was earth shaking.


    "What''s wrong with my brother-in-law''s horse? Are you going crazy?" Nan Ying Ying covers her ears and doesn''t understand what a good horse is going to do. Listening to this sound, she feels terrible. Her brother-in-law is trying to pick up trouble.


    Is this really good?


    The madness of the horses finally disturbed the horses who were coming from nearby.


    "Who is ahead? How dare you get in the way here. " A guard leader of the people, get out of the car to Su Yuzhe a team of people in front of, yelling at.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. The horse ate something bad in the morning and refused to walk all the time. I''m sorry to disturb some officials." Su yu''er is going to pull down from the side.


    Horse is also really the same, how to pull how do not go, as if with Su Yuzhe dry the same.


    "Kill it." The armor boy''s face was expressionless and his mouth was gloomy.


    At this time, he will kill anyone who dares to stand in his way.


    He had been thinking about those horse bandits for a long time. If anyone came to block his way at this time, he would have wanted to die, let alone a horse.


    "Yes." Two bodyguards immediately came down from behind the boy and pulled up the bow and arrow to fight Su Yuzhe''s horse.


    "Gentlemen, don''t, don''t, my horse is very precious. I''ll pull it away and leave now." Su Yuzhe said he was going to start pulling the horse. This time, the horse behaved a lot. As soon as he pulled it, he made way for the other party.


    "I''m sorry, gentlemen. Go away." Su Yuzhe leaped to the upper body, and his posture was excellent and natural.


    The young man squinted for a while and then sneered: "where are you from? Take a look at the city documents. "


    These people don''t look like people from the state of Liuli, but they are foreign businessmen. He should have a good inspection.


    If you don''t have a good inspection, how can you be worthy of them? They startled him on the way.


    Su Yuzhe was stunned and quickly responded, "don''t worry. We are serious businessmen. This is our document for entering the city. Please have a look." He is Su Yuzhe. He wants to go to Liuli country and get some documents. These are small things.


    "It''s not serious. I''ll show it to you." The man behind the boy came to take Su Yuzhe''s document.


    In front of him, this young man with armor is the son of Jin Wannian, the city master of Dawan.Su Yuzhe handed over the documents.


    Jinjia takes a look at it. It is a document given by the Royal Palace of Southern Xinjiang. It is said that it is a tea merchant from southern Xinjiang to Liuli state.


    "Check their carriages and the people on them. We must be careful. Our big bowl city is an important place of the country of Liuli. We must not let those who have bad intentions go in. Everyone should check carefully." Jin Jia''s face was cold and his tone was casual.


    These people dare to block his way, should think of the consequences.


    "Gentlemen, there are women in the carriage, so it''s not necessary." Su Yuzhe secretly smile, check it, casually check, the longer the check time is good.


    Nanying Ying in the carriage is in a hurry.


    "Elder sister, you can''t let that gold armour see my portrait. Most of the garrison have seen me. It''s possible that Jin Jia doesn''t know me." All blame uncle, nothing to each garrison what her portrait, said to prevent her escape.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not right to recognize it." Hua Hong chuckles.


    This South Ying Ying is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    "What do you know? Sister, you can do something about it It''s going back to the palace.


    She''s not going back.


    Tian Xiaomeng looked at her: "you come here, I''ll help you with it."


    She just a few times, to help South Ying Ying.


    When goodbye, Nan Yingying changed completely.


    The expression is dull, completely is a silly girl.


    As soon as Xiaomeng''s action stops, the curtain is lifted.


    "All the people in the carriage have come down. We need to inspect it."


    "Officer, we are all serious businessmen, there is nothing illegal." Xiao Meng gets off the carriage first, followed by Nan YingYing and Hua Hong.


    "It doesn''t count if you say it. We''ll check it." Jin Jia sneers.


    If we don''t find a way to arrest them, he will not be able to get out today.


    "Yes, yes, sir. Let''s examine them. I think they are in such a hurry. We dare not delay my time." Xiao Meng smiles and reminds her of her kindness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 69

    Jin Jia''s face changed.


    Almost delayed the event.


    Horse buttocks a pat: "hurry up, to catch horse bandits important, these people do not care."


    I almost forgot about catching the horse bandits.


    For a moment, the dust was flying, and the sound of horses and horses was heard everywhere.


    "They are not going to be caught, are they?" Hua Hong''s face is obviously worried.


    "It''s up to them to be lucky. If you catch them, you can''t blame others. They don''t choose the day to go out." Xiaomeng doesn''t think so.


    Nan Yingying: "it is..."


    I don''t know whether to sympathize with Luo Shaoyi and others, or to be happy.


    "Let''s go. It''s all right." Su Yuzhe touched the horse''s hair, which was just a reward for the horse''s performance.


    "Let''s go. We have to get into the city soon. This group of people didn''t catch anyone. This anger will be spread on us." Because they delayed the best time to catch the horse bandits, it is reasonable to anger them.


    The carriage swayed forward.


    I entered the city smoothly.


    Nan Yingying strongly requests Xiaomeng to take off her make-up first, and then go to the clothes shop to have a look.


    Three women into a clothing store, Su Yuzhe three men waiting outside.


    It''s not convenient for them to go in because they are all female dependents.


    "Sister, it''s a good color." As soon as Nan Yingying saw all kinds of bright cloth, she couldn''t stop her saliva.


    "As long as you like it." Xiaomeng didn''t comment.


    She still can''t keep up with the aesthetic of this era.


    According to her age, she likes something light.


    However, she was only in her teens. She was too plain. She was said to be too old-fashioned. She had to be dressed in colorful clothes to look like a butterfly.


    "It will be too expensive." Hua Hong suggested: "there are some men in the caravan." After a kind reminder, Hua Hong didn''t say anything.


    "If you want me to dress up as a man, even if I do, I''m still a woman. Women, there''s nothing wrong with wearing something bright. Let them open their eyes. I''ll confiscate their money and I''ll be polite."


    Not allowed to wear beautiful clothes, is that still a woman?


    What happened to a bunch of men? It''s hard not to let people wear clothes.


    She is not one of them. She has to worry about them when she wants to wear any clothes.


    Hua Hong:.... "


    From the clothing store, Nan Yingying''s success is not bad. In her own words, it will be enough for her to change one suit a day for a few days.


    As soon as I came out of the clothing store, I saw a team of men and horses galloping in from the gate of the city.


    Xiaomeng''s eyes narrowed, and those people were not just those who had just returned.


    "My husband." Xiao Meng took Su Yuzhe''s body and said, "I''m hungry. Let''s find a place to eat first."


    Look at the faces of that group of people and horses, and you can see that they are all in the air.


    Experience told her, at this time, do not sway in front of them, this time appear in front of them, the other party is afraid to kill their heart.


    "Well." Su Yuzhe naturally saw it.


    Several people quickly went to a restaurant nearby.


    Six people are not vulgar temperament of people, anywhere, are extremely conspicuous.


    After ordering some special dishes in Dawan City, several people sat down on their seats and began to listen to the diners beside them.


    "You probably don''t know. Our princess Xianyao escaped on the way to be sent to make a marriage. Her whereabouts are unknown. The emperor is very angry recently." Diner a said in a loud voice.


    "Shh." Diner B head low: "lower voice, open discussion of Royal affairs, careful head move."


    "What are you afraid of? There are no royal people here. " The voice was lower: "I heard that Princess Xianyao was missing in Nanjiang city. According to this meaning, did the prince of Nanjiang fall in love with our princess, so she came to intercept people."


    "It''s impossible. The king of Southern Xinjiang can''t carry on with the great Soviet Dynasty. Maybe a careless one will be convicted of treason."


    "That may be, as long as we marry our Xianyao princess, who will be afraid of."


    "Princess Xianyao was not born to the emperor. How could she have turned against the emperor for the sake of Princess Xianyao? It''s impossible."


    "Yes, but the emperor is in his prime of life, but he has no way to raise children. The emperor is really sincere." It''s not a secret that the emperor can''t have children in this country.


    "Who said no, the emperor is really pitiful. It is said that he was young and was seriously injured, and then he was injured to the root. As a result, now there are no children. If the imperial palace is large, the emperor does not have a son. It is no wonder that the Emperor regards the prince and Princess Xianyao as his own." There must be successors.


    "It would be nice if there was a miracle doctor. Although the crown prince and Princess Xianyao are royal blood, there is no royal orthodoxy. If our emperor had a child of his own, it would be very inconvenient to look at the Xianyao princess. Don''t mention the war between Liuli Kingdom and the great Su Dynasty. It will be us who will suffer. ¡±Diner a sighed heavily.Nan Yingying''s face turned red.


    What are these people talking about.


    What do you mean she doesn''t worry.


    Xiao Meng takes a look at her, but she can''t see that her name is so famous.


    Shangguan Nanyang whispered: "I don''t want to marry a woman like her, so I don''t have to find trouble for myself."


    Isn''t it trouble?


    If he really married her, he would be misunderstood as having ulterior motives.


    Think of here, in the heart a burst of irritability, even the mood of drinking has no.


    "Who''s going to marry you? Be sentimental." Nan Yingying looked at him with disdain.


    Just like him, she has to look up to it.


    "I think you two are a good match. Half a kilo is a perfect match for eight Liang." Xiaomeng looks at them calmly and says something.


    Nan Yingying''s face turned red, and she said, "sister, what are you talking about?"


    "My daughter-in-law is right. You are a perfect match." Su Yuzhe agreed to nod.


    "What can I do for you? It''s not about eating. It''s so slow. " Shangguan Nanyang, who is a perfect match for her.


    "I''ll look after them carefully. I must find out the six tea merchants for the young master. However, the young master said that the six people were not tea merchants at all. They were disguised by the horse gang. They were really hateful. They were cheated by them." A man in bodyguard uniform led four soldiers in with a look of indignation on his face.


    But the young master has spoken. If you can''t find anyone, let them raise their heads to meet.


    The six hateful ones, if he finds them, they must have their heads cut off for drinking.


    Xiaomeng and they sit in the inner position. They can see them, but they can''t see them for a while.


    Xiao Meng sighed: "it seems that I''ll have another place to eat. Look, it''s not easy to eat a meal."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 70

    You can change it.


    The six immediately saw the opportunity and slipped out the back door.


    "Elder sister, why do we want to escape? Can we still be afraid of the golden armor?" Nan Yingying is not willing to run. She is hungry before she can eat.


    "If you''re not afraid to be sent back by gold armour, you can go back." Tian Xiaomeng takes a look at her.


    "Sister, don''t you change your face? You''ll give us a change, and then we''ll go in, and they won''t find out This must be fun.


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..."


    "I think it''s OK, Tian Xiaomeng. Come on, help us to easily face down and avoid them." Hiding is not a way. After checking this store and going there, there will always be one.


    Think about it, easy to face.


    "It''s easy for you to say. You think I''ll change my magic. After a while, I''ll change it all for you." Just a few pieces of dough on her hand were used by Nanying Ying. As soon as the girl entered the city, she threw it away.


    It''s not so easy to come one by one.


    She''s not a fairy.


    It''s like playing.


    "What about that?" Nan Ying Ying glanced inside and saw that those people were about to go out. She was very nervous.


    "Let''s go to the zuisheng building opposite.


    Zuisheng building, formerly known as drunken life and dream death.


    People say that under the peony, it is also romantic to be a ghost. This is what zuishenglou says. It is a dream of drunkenness and the fragrance of flowers in a dream.


    "No, we." Hua Hong is the most nervous. It''s zuisheng building. It''s called zuisheng building. It''s a brothel.


    "It''s a pity that there is no men''s hall here. Otherwise, it would be good for us three to have a look at the men''s hall." Xiao Nan''s face is disappointed. I don''t know what it was like for men to serve women in ancient times.


    In modern times, people gave them to her. At that time, she teased people, gave them some money and let them go.


    Yeah, she''s a cleanliness freak. The men don''t know how many women they''ve had, so she feels sick.


    Just like her original boyfriend, on the one hand, she wanted to take advantage of her identity, on the other hand, he got involved with other women. So, in a fit of anger, she gave him up, so that he could never be humane.


    Yes, that''s right. That''s her in her previous life. She was willful and casual.


    Therefore, she came here to be jealous of Xiaotian.


    "Men''s hall, where is that? It sounds like fun. Is it where women find men Nan Yingying''s eyes let out light, the men''s style hall, a listen to feel very exciting.


    "Daughter in law, you think I''m not working hard enough at night, so you want to..." Su Yuzhe''s face is not good, his daughter-in-law in front of his face, discussing to go to the men''s style house, which is a challenge for any man.


    An act that challenges his male self-esteem.


    Xiaomeng shrugged: "you think too much. You just want to see it. Just like you men can go into that place at will, some go for a spring break, some just want to find someone to talk to." This man is really the same, allowing the state officials to set fires and forbidding people to light lamps.


    "Daughter in law, you have wronged me. I have never been to such a place." Su Yuzhe said he was wronged.


    "It''s very aggrieved. It''s just that I''ll take you to see today." It''s not that you can''t go to a brothel.


    "But we''re women. How can we get there?" They are men, naturally there is no problem, but they are women, how to get in?


    Women are not allowed in brothels.


    Unless you''re going to sell yourself to them.


    "Women dress up as men." Xiao Meng also has a big heart for fun.


    Now I found that life can be so colorful.


    Su Yuzhe has a headache. His daughter-in-law is the whole thing.


    He remembered that time in the capital, which was also a brothel, and he was almost killed.


    Think of all think chrysanthemum a tight, dark think, daughter-in-law is really can play.


    He can''t afford not to go.


    "Yes, yes, it''s much easier for a woman to dress up as a man than to change her face." As soon as Nan Yingying clapped her hands, the three men asked several men to go first. Then they went to


    and quickly got into a shop nearby. Each of them changed a set of men''s ready-made clothes, and their walking pace was also better. It seemed that they were a little manly.


    Entering the door of zuisheng building, all kinds of fragrant powder smell on your face.


    The six men, at first glance, are still the kind of handsome young man with extraordinary temperament and romantic charm, like the second generation ancestor of a rich family.


    "Oh, some young masters, they are really handsome and look very strange. Come to our zuisheng building for the first time." Madam Qing''s mother stood up from a table of guests with a heavy make-up to meet them.


    "Yes, there are beautiful girls. Please call me for my brother." Nan Yingying spoke with her voice in her mouth. It was like that.


    "Come out, girls. Come on, meet the guests." When the procuress heard this, her face was filled with joy.Where is this place? This is zuisheng building. What kind of girl do you want.


    In a word, Baojun is satisfied.


    With the roar of the bustard, all kinds of girls came out of the rooms in all directions, and there was also a giggle in the middle.


    "A few childe, thin, plump, beautiful, pure, enchanting, I have all these." The old mother was so happy that she could not wait for the six boys in front of her to pack all the girls in her family.


    As long as the money is reasonable, there is nothing wrong with it.


    "Six girls first, just these six, and then get us a bigger room, and two girls who sing." Xiaomeng took a look at it. She was really of different looks. She said that she handed over a hundred Liang silver note.


    "All right, gentlemen. This way, please." As soon as the procuress looked at the silver, her eyes began to shine.


    If you are a big customer, you are extraordinary.


    They asked for a box with a very elegant environment, and the girls of all colors crowded into one. They wanted to stick it on immediately so that they could take some money out of their pockets.


    "Young master, what do you want to drink? Wine or tea. Young master, we miss ah Qiao, are the best at making tea. Are you interested in drinking some?" The procuress swayed in.


    Behind her, followed by two maids, each girl holding a tray, the tray above each put a wine pot and teapot.


    There is the fragrance of wine in the wine pot and the fragrance of tea in the teapot.


    If you want to drink, you can drink, if you can''t, you can taste tea.


    Shangguan Nanyang glanced: "wine is OK, what tea do you drink?"


    Men, it''s natural to drink in such places. If you drink tea, why do you come here.


    Wine is good for courage, No.


    As soon as his words fell, he got a bite on his foot.


    "Nan Ying Ying, why do you step on me?" Shangguan Nanyang stares in the past. He wants to drink. He has some opinions.


    "Some of you are here to smash." Shangguan Nanyang a sentence South Yingying directly exposed South Yingying is a girl''s business, the procuress sneer at them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 71

    Nan Yingying stares at Shangguan Nanyang.


    I hate him in my heart.


    Shangguan Nanyang, a guy who has not been successful enough and failed more than once, came to a brothel and let him expose his identity.


    As soon as the procuress finished speaking, she rushed in a few big men in black from the door, which should be the so-called thugs.


    There are few thugs who open this venue. Naturally, this business can''t be done.


    "How many of you are disguised as women. Tell me, what do you want to do when you enter my territory as a man?" The procuress changed her attitude, and her face was full of sarcasm.


    Don''t tell her. It''s a surprise.


    Experience tells her that when a woman comes in, 80% of them come to smash the scene.


    "Mom, what''s the hurry? There''s something to discuss. If we really want to mess up, you guys are not enough for us to watch." Hua Hong was the manager of the hot spring villa before. She had some experience in dealing with these things.


    "Discuss, OK, several people tell me, how to play next." Mother smile, smile fold in the face, you can see fine powder from her face layer by layer down.


    "Let''s have tea first. If there are snacks, then some snacks. If there is wine, meat and food, it will be better." Xiaomeng opened his mouth carelessly.


    I''m hungry and flat. I can''t have a peaceful meal outside. I can always be quiet when I eat here.


    "Well, the silver." Bustards are in business. As long as they have business, they don''t mean to push the door. As long as they don''t come to smash the market, everything is easy to say.


    "Cheng An, give it to her." Su Yuzhe took a look at Cheng''an and motioned him to give the money.


    Cheng''an took out a ingot of silver to the procuress: "don''t hurry, these girls here are withdrawn."


    When the madam saw the silver, her anger disappeared.


    He twisted his butt and told the kitchen to serve.


    When the girls saw that they didn''t need any company, they all cut a sentence and twisted their waist to leave.


    Bai happy, thought to come to a big customer, really boring.


    "Eating here is really different." Nan Yingying looked at the elegant box: "it''s much quieter now, and I''m not afraid of gold armour. They''ve found it."


    Sweep to Shangguan Nanyang body, gas does not hit a place: "all blame you, nothing calls my name to do, I see you are intentional."


    It''s hard to come here for a visit. It''s exposed so quickly. It''s really boring.


    "Who let you step on me." If she doesn''t step on him, can he?


    "Who told you to drink."


    "It''s no use coming to this place without drinking." Flower wine, flower wine, isn''t that a statement?


    The speed of serving food in zuisheng building is good. After a while, a lot of dishes are served.


    Just half eaten, there was a clamor downstairs.


    "Lord Jin searches the fugitives, one by one."


    "Officer, this is..." The procuress sees is official ye, dare not neglect, busy welcome go up.


    "Six fugitives are missing. They have been ordered to search by Lord Jin."


    "Oh, that''s the case. Please do whatever you want. We are all guests here, but there is no Fugitive in the mouth of Lord Jin."


    "I didn''t know until I checked."


    "Sister, what should I do? They are here again. They are haunted." Nanying Yingying was only seven minutes full when she heard the voice below. She was so angry that she wanted to cry out.


    "It''s both of them. If they didn''t want to help Luo Shaoyi, we wouldn''t be cross street mice now." Shangguan Nanyang was discontented with a toot.


    "You can go out now, without letting you follow us." Xiaomeng said coldly.


    Shangguan Nanyang: "it is..."


    Don''t think he dare.


    "Let''s all eat. After eating, just leave." Su Yuzhe''s expression is light, actually does not want to be on, really wants to be on, also may not be afraid of them.


    The meaning of daughter-in-law, playing hide and seek is also very interesting.


    When the officers and soldiers came up, Xiaomeng six people had already slipped out.


    After coming out, several looked at each other with a smile.


    Just came out to meet a gambling house, inside the crowd, very lively.


    Xiaomeng looks at it. She likes it.


    She is the one who made her fortune by gambling and martial arts in her last life. In this life, I always feel itchy when I see this thing.


    "Shall we buy big or small?" Nan Yingying follows Xiaomeng and asks her gently.


    She also secretly came out to play before, the basic lost money, revisit the hometown, must have a good time.


    "Buy big." Xiaomeng takes a look at each other''s gesture and makes a sound.


    "Good, big, and you."


    "We''re not going to join you women." Shangguan Nanyang disdains it.


    Play with a few women. It''s strange to win money.


    "Me and me."


    "Me too." Cheng an and Su Yuzhe said they wanted to follow.Others don''t know Xiaomeng''s ability. They do.


    "Me too." Hua Hong means to follow.


    If you have a chance to earn silver, you are a fool if you don''t.


    "A bunch of idiots." Shangguan Nanyang didn''t think so.


    "Wow, sister, you are wonderful."


    "Young lady, you are so good."


    "All right, just play two. Let''s go." Experience told her, do not play more, one strength to win money, is to attract hate.


    "Hold on, girl." A middle-aged man came out of the shadow, the other side is very gentle, it seems that he is the kind of person who knows the book and has the gift.


    "Something?" Xiaomeng looks at the middle-aged man in front of her. She is strange. She certainly doesn''t know him.


    "Miss, my surname is Jiang Cheng. I''m the manager of Yongfu teahouse." Jiang Cheng made a gentle introduction.


    "What''s up with the shopkeeper?" Yongfu teahouse, I haven''t heard of it.


    "Well, there will be a competition between Yongfu teahouse and Baixiang teahouse five days later. I can see that the girl''s luck is good. Can you be the contestant of our Yongfu teahouse and compete with Baixiang teahouse? Don''t worry. As long as the girl wins the other party, the reward will not be small." Jiang Cheng''s tone is gentle. He has been sitting here for several days. He came here to do nothing else but to find a man with excellent luck and then choose her to compete with his opponent.


    Xiaomeng expressed his freshness to the other party''s strange behavior, picked a good-looking eyebrow, and asked his opponent in a funny way: "the competition between teahouses and teahouses should be tea art. I don''t know tea art, so you''re not afraid that I''ll screw up your competition."


    Jiang Cheng was not annoyed. He said frankly, "to be honest with you, we both have a crush on the same tea artist. Due to the rules of our peers, we must have a competition first. Whoever wins will be the winner. As for what is blocked, it is uncertain. I think the girl''s luck is good. I think that no matter what is blocked, the girl should win." Jiang Cheng waited here for several days, and finally let him wait for a girl full of confidence.


    That is, blocking is a mood.


    As soon as he saw the girl, he had already decided that it was her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 72

    Xiao Meng is very curious when she first hears such a statement.


    She gently smile: "I am not afraid that I am the other party''s person, and then deliberately lose." Tea, which she is interested in.


    At the moment, there is not much else in her hand, but more tea.


    If you have tea, you have to find a market.


    Where there is a market and a market, how can she let it go.


    "Certainly not, girl." Jiang Cheng is very sure.


    "Why."


    "Intuition, girl, is that a promise?" Jiang Cheng was not sure whether the other side would agree.


    The girl in front of her doesn''t look like a lack of money. In such a case, he asks for help, and the other party answers or refuses to accept it. Only depends on her mood.


    "I think we can talk about it again, sir. What do you think?" What scale of Yongfu teahouse is still unknown to her. It''s good to take this opportunity to learn about it.


    "I think so. If I can have a cup or two of delicious tea, it will be more satisfactory." Su Yuzhe, who can''t know what Xiaomeng is thinking about? She''s very clever and follows her words.


    "If you don''t dislike it, just follow me. We don''t have many other teahouses, but there are many top quality teas. There are all kinds of tastes from all over the world." Jiang Cheng was a businessman. As soon as they spoke, they immediately understood the meaning of each other.


    Jiang Cheng is in the front, Xiaomeng and they follow.


    All the way, it was peaceful, and there was no one in Jinjia.


    Yongfu teahouse, like most teahouses, manages pastries and storytelling. Occasionally, it invites opera stage to sing two songs in the teahouse to attract tea guests.


    There are three types of guests who come to the teahouse for tea.


    One is to come to the teahouse to find a partner to have a tea, chat for a day, talk about the sea, listen to books or watch plays.


    For them, if you spend a little money on tea, you can listen to people''s storytelling or opera singing. This cup of tea is worth drinking.


    The second kind of people is to find someone to get together, have a tea and order some snacks. Two or three people will sit there, just like a small world.


    The last kind of people, of course, come to enjoy tea, purely for the taste of tea.


    Xiao Meng and others are invited to the box on the second floor. The box on the second floor has a first-class view. If you sit on the top, you can see the stage below.


    "What kind of tea would you like to have?" Asked Jiang Cheng.


    "Flower tea, rose tea, or chrysanthemum tea." It''s good for women to drink more flower tea.


    "There are some chrysanthemums, but the rose tea that the girl said was sold less because there were fewer people drinking it." Jiang Cheng was honest and truthful: "our most famous is manna tea, which is a kind of tea in our local area. We should collect it before the sun, so it is called manna tea. The tea brewed out is as sweet as spring water. Here, it is loved by most ladies and wives, but the yield is also small."


    The annual output of Ganlu tea is not much. It is about 50-60 kg. What they can get in the teahouse is about 5 kg, which means that they can only wait for the next year when they are late.


    "It''s delicious, so have a pot." Xiaomeng has some experience about tea. Otherwise, she would not want to grow tea. She has planted tea from several mountains and will be able to pick it in the early spring of next year. Therefore, before that, she has to find a location for their own tea, which taste, suitable for whom, how to store it, and how to purchase it.


    After a while, the waiter came up with a pot of tea.


    Looking at the waiter pouring tea for her, she suddenly remembered the modern tea making tools.


    It''s also very interesting to make tea when you''re bored.


    "Have a taste." Jiang Cheng made a gesture of invitation.


    "It''s really good. It''s sweet and fragrant. I''ll take all the tea." Nan Yingying took a sip and yelled for it.


    It''s unreasonable that no one paid tribute to such a good tea.


    "Girl, we don''t sell this tea. If you want to drink it, you can only drink it in the shop." Jiang Cheng reminds me.


    Xiaomeng tasted the product. It was really sweet and delicious, with the fragrance of tea and the sweetness of water.


    "Shopkeeper, how much are you going to pay me?" That is, gambling. Naturally, we have to ask clearly what lottery is.


    "What the girl just said is that there are still conditions. You may as well talk about it first." As long as the conditions are not excessive, they can accept the tea house, and the later things will not be too difficult. If the other party''s conditions are unreasonable, he can not compensate for the interests of his own teahouse for the sake of a tea artist.


    There is more than one good tea craftsman. If there is any damage to the interests of the restaurant, the owner will definitely have a statement. This is not good for him.


    "Just now it''s gone." Xiao Meng has a shallow smile. Some things are not in a hurry.


    As a saying goes, friends are the first to have business.


    "If the girl has no opinion, she is willing to help Jiang." This matter is not big or small, but the owner is sure to win the tea master this time, and he can''t help it.It is said that the other party is a woman, and the tea art is very good. Otherwise, he does not need to catch the one with the best luck in the casino to support his own teahouse.


    "If I don''t have to take responsibility for losing and winning, it''s not impossible for me to help." At this time, the thirst for tea artists has arrived. Do you need to fight for it with gambling?


    "No, no, just play as you like."


    "All right."


    "Please come back in five days." Jiang Cheng nodded: "then everything will be on the girl."


    Xiao Meng, but she laughs.


    "Daughter in law, is this a trap?" Su Yuzhe slightly frowned, without any reason to find someone to bet, this kind of thing, is really unheard of.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t like other things, but I like traps. Traps can make people grow up." Xiao Meng pats Su Yuzhe on the shoulder, playing heart big.


    When they came out, the gold armour people disappeared. There were no people in the way. Several people were almost buying special goods.


    Su Yuzhe looked at her and didn''t feel that she was making a fool of herself Gold armour, a suit of armor, stood majestically in front of them, eyes leering at them, the taste of irony in the eyes was obvious.


    "Sir, you have something to do with us?" Cheng an sighs and hides for a long time, but he is still blocked.


    "I suspect that you are horse bandits of Dapeng mountain. Take them for me." Jin Jia didn''t catch the horse bandits because of the delay on the road. He thought that the six men must be with the horse bandits.


    As soon as the words of gold armor fell, a dozen soldiers in armor surrounded them.


    "Mr. Jin, there is evidence to speak. You say we are horse bandits, that is, horse bandits. Is Mr. Jin taking cover of robbing civilian women by himself?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 73

    Gold armour spits blood heart to have, this woman says what?


    He forcibly robbed the women of the people. Although the three of them were good-looking, so what? He didn''t like them.


    "Nonsense. Take them away. I will interrogate them in person." Jin Jia doesn''t want to talk nonsense. If he wants to rob a woman, he will do it. This is his territory. What can others say.


    I don''t know what to do.


    "Daughter in law, fight or not?" Ten of these soldiers are not necessarily their opponents.


    Then again, this is the situation of the state of Liuli. Naturally, you have to be careful.


    Xiaomeng looks at each other and Nan Yingying. An idea is formed in her heart.


    "Fight, why not? He said that we are horse bandits, that is, bandits. There is no reason to admit that we are bandits." Fight, fight, fight.


    "Yes, we must. We should fight hard. It''s better to make him ignorant." Nanying yingmo fist wipe hands.


    Looking at her appearance, Jin Jia always felt a little familiar, and couldn''t remember for a while.


    "Just a few of you, don''t overdo it. You know, this is my territory. If I want to catch you, I won''t fly a fly from my big bowl city."


    Just a few of them want to fight him.


    Do you know whose territory this is.


    "If we want to fight, we should change places to avoid hurting innocent people." Xiao Meng proposed.


    "Afraid? It''s not so easy. Get them for me. " Jin Jia is cold hum. It''s useless to be afraid. He must catch these six.


    The swords were flying and the figures were dancing.


    A corner of the street in the big bowl City, for a time, swords and swords are shining.


    The gold armour''s side, all was beaten beyond recognition, completely did not have the previous appearance.


    "Mr. Jin, do you still fight?" Xiao Meng adjusted her clothes and stood still.


    "Who are you?" Jin Jia''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at them.


    This skill is not what ordinary bandits would have.


    "Nan Yingying, what is the name of the palace you built?"


    "Ziyun palace." When Nan Yingying hears Xiaomeng mention her, she answers quickly.


    "Yes, it''s called Ziyun villa."


    "OK, listen to my sister." Elder sister, what do you mean? This is to use the name of Ziyun mountain villa to wander in the future.


    It''s too overbearing. There''s wood.


    "Remember, we are not members of the gang. We are from Ziyun mountain villa. We live on Dapeng mountain. If you want to catch us, you can come at any time." Xiao Meng gets close to Jin Jia and opens her mouth gently.


    "Ziyun villa?" Jin Jia is stunned.


    "Yes, it''s a farm. Mr. Jin can come and have a look if he is interested." Ziyun palace will no longer exist. Instead of Ziyun palace, it will be Ziyun villa.


    "Yes, Ziyun villa." Xiao Meng nods.


    "Well, I want to see what you''re going to do?" Jin Jia leaves with a man in a gray mood.


    "What Ziyun villa, what are you two doing? I don''t understand. " Shangguan Nanyang felt that it was a wrong decision to follow Tian Xiaomeng.


    This woman is not a businessman. She behaves like a bandit.


    Inexplicable its second provoked a group of people, and then the inexplicable second of a fight, this is no one.


    "Don''t listen if you don''t understand." Nan Yingying explains lazily that she only knows one thing now. Her sister must have been moved by the woman in her story, so she wants to build Ziyun villa.


    Ziyun villa, what a nice name.


    There''s nothing wrong with hanging out with my sister.


    "Young lady, do we really want to build Ziyun mountain villa?" Hua Hong is a little surprised.


    This name sounds like a name in the world. What Xiake villa and Luoyu villa are? Now the young lady says to build a Ziyun villa. It should be such a thing.


    "No, it''s just where we end up doing business." Tian Xiaomeng smiles. Ziyun villa is just a name, a name. When you think of this place, you will know what the name of this place is.


    Line of sight moves to Su Yuzhe: "Xianggong, what do you think?"


    "The daughter-in-law is there, I am there." He had no intention of imperial power. If he could find a place with his daughter-in-law to carry the old with him, it was his greatest wish in his life.


    After the party went back, they began to build the house.


    Luo Shaoyi has a large number of people, sufficient materials, and the progress of building the house is also fast.


    On this day, it is the time for Yongfu teahouse competition.


    "Will the man you looked for last time really come?" In a box, a young and handsome man was sitting on his seat, holding a white porcelain pattern cup in his hand, sipping a cup of tea gently, and his manner was elegant.


    "My Lord, that woman has promised. I don''t know whether she can come or not. The woman looks like a person who is open and aboveboard, and can''t break her promise."


    "Your evaluation of him is not low. Let people prepare first. Have the people over there come? Who are they arranging for the competition?""It''s the young owner of baixianglou who came by himself."


    "The flowers are full of fragrance."


    "Yes, that''s her."


    "Is the man here?"


    "It''s already waiting on the second floor, my Lord. Are you going there now?" Jiang Cheng asked in a low voice.


    "Wait a minute. If that girl doesn''t come, I''ll be the only one who''ll show up. It''ll be full of fragrance." The man took another sip: "how much more tea is there?"


    "In April, we have divided five catties of new tea, and there are about four catties left. It should not be a problem until the end of the year, but there will be some problems when we sell new tea." Five catties of tea are sold for one year, which is really a little less.


    However, there are so many Ganquan teas in a year. They can get five catties, which is not a small amount.


    "Well."


    "Shopkeeper, the people of that day are here." The waiter knocked at the door.


    "Look, my Lord."


    "Take them up. I''ll watch them next door." The man did not intend to appear.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Cheng takes Xiaomeng and his party up.


    "Shopkeeper, don''t let your boss show up. What do you mean to find such people?" Before the figure had settled down, she heard a delicate female voice coming out of the room. The woman''s voice was delicate and with some irony.


    "Miss Hua, this is our friend in Yongfu building, so today''s contest will be between this girl and miss Hua." Hua Manxiang is a man of ruthlessness and prudence. In the words of an adult, it''s a pity that he was born in a tea merchant''s house. If he was a man and lived in a rich family, he might be a role.


    "I don''t know where to find a kitten and a little dog. I said I would like to have a competition with my miss. You have such a big view of Yongfu building. You don''t even pay attention to our Baixiang building." The flowers are full of fragrance and sneer.


    Jiang Cheng laughed: "Miss Hua is still so humorous. Miss Hua is sure to win." Jiang Cheng apologized to Xiaomeng and asked others to come and help him. However, he said that he felt sorry for the verbal attack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 74

    "How can manager Jiang be sure that the person you''re looking for will win." The flowers are full of fragrance and sneer.


    "We don''t know whether we will win or not. We still need to have this confidence." Jiang Cheng looks at it with a smile.


    The flower is full of fragrance, which is very delicate. There is a little cinnabar in the center of the eyebrow, and there is a red plum and gold wire hollow pearl flower on the top of the head, which adds a bit of enchantment.


    She stood up slowly, patted her palm at the screen behind her, and came out a slender woman with a veil. She could not see her true face, but could only see that her waist was willow like, and she was holding it.


    "Today''s competition is decided by the tea master. There are three questions in total. The winner will be the one who wins. Miss aman, the tea master, will go to. We have no second words in Baixiang building." Miss aman''s tea art master is inherited from master Guan of the state of Liuli. The tea she brews is more delicious. If you can invite such a person, it will naturally be better for the teahouse. "


    A man girl is wearing a white gauze outside. Her posture is soft and weak. She has a faint fragrance of tea coming from her side.


    Without saying a word, she sat on the tea table and began to make the tea roll and melt into one.


    A moment later, aman''s movement stops.


    She said softly, "how many times have my hands just pulled the cup?"? 1£º Ten, two, thirteen. "


    "Fifteen times." The flower is full of fragrance and answers quickly.


    No one knows more about tea than she does.


    Xiaomeng smile, not urgent or slow: "thirteen times."


    Aman nodded gently. As for how to guess it, it doesn''t matter. What matters is the answer.


    Hua Manxiang thought carefully, her face flashed a look of chagrin, the other side of the virtual dial two, she did not find.


    There is no heart to be upset, ah man''s second question has come out: "do you think the tea made from these two cups is the same?"


    The cups are all fine cups made of white porcelain, and there are many beautiful orchids on them. It seems that there is no half silk on the surface.


    Hua Manxiang frowned slightly and did not answer immediately. Her eyes stayed on the two cups for a while, then showed a puzzled look.


    Xiao Meng looked at the question but laughed.


    "Not the same."


    as like as two peas, she knows that it is a pair of orchid cups, and the appearance of the cups is almost the same. But when they are firing cups, they add the orchid fragrance into them. One of the female cups is light and the other is a male cup. The aroma is charming, and the cup is different from the cup, which naturally affects the taste of the tea, and the taste of the tea will not be the same.


    Don''t ask her how to know. She had sold such a pair of cups in the auction house before, and she had a good demonstration to show her. She tasted it for a long time before she tasted the mystery.


    "And you, miss flower."


    Flowers full of fragrance bite lips.


    It''s different. She has no idea about it.


    This pair of cups looks no different. The tea and tea are the same. They are poured out of the same teapot. How can they be different.


    "Naturally The same thing. " She doesn''t want to guess the same with that girl in Yongfu building.


    Aman shook his head, rather disappointed.


    Miss Cha Xiang''s aristocratic family made two wrong guesses, but the girl who didn''t seem to understand tea on the side got two questions right. The winner and the loser were already divided. Is it necessary to compare the last question?


    "I''m sorry, Miss Hua. I''m going to be employed in Yongfu teahouse for the next six months." Aman nods to huamanxiang, and his body has already stood on the side of manager Jiang.


    Jiang Cheng''s eyes were smiling.


    If he didn''t invite the wrong person, the girl is so powerful that she can guess at random.


    Although huamanxiang didn''t agree with her, in front of so many people, she was a young owner of Baixiang building. She was not easy to say anything. She just asked softly, "I''m more curious. What''s the last question of aman girl? Although the competition is over, I don''t know if I can have the chance to guess." Two wins in three games and the other team wins two. There is no need to compare. It''s OK to listen.


    A man Dian: "the third game is the simplest. Guess how many kinds of tea are mixed into my body."


    Xiao Meng was stunned.


    The simplest, this is the most difficult.


    Fortunately, this is not the first guess, or it would be too shocking.


    Huamanlou did not expect such a problem.


    Such a question is not what ordinary people can guess.


    Naturally, the end of the game was happy for everyone. Aman gently walked up to Xiaomeng and said, "girl, I want to know, what''s the basis for your guess that the taste is different?"


    The cup in her hand is a new male and female cup created by the master, which can not be distinguished by ordinary people.


    "I guess at random, and there is no basis. Shopkeeper Jiang came to me. If it was the most wise decision, my gambling luck was really good enough to explode." Xiaomeng''s eyebrows and eyes are light.


    Some things don''t show off, show off more, people suspect.


    "Yes, Miss aman. I brought this girl back from the casino. She doesn''t know much about tea." Jiang Cheng also quickly came out to speak, won on the line.Jiang Cheng said this, but aman didn''t ask again. His eyes just fell on Xiaomeng intentionally or unintentionally.


    "My Lord, here comes Miss Tian." Jiang Cheng takes Tian Xiaomeng into a room, where the tea fragrance is pleasant. A handsome man is wrapping up the tea leaves. He hears no sound.


    Xiaomeng looks at each other, and she doesn''t speak.


    "Are you not from Liuli The first sentence of the other side.


    "No


    "It''s a happy event that you helped us win the game. I think you are also smart. Would you like to stay in our teahouse and learn some skills from aman?"


    Learn, to say a good point, is to let the thief learn art.


    Shaking his head and smiling: "I''m not interested. However, my family also has some tea gardens. If the owner is interested, we may cooperate. What does the owner think?"


    "Are you a tea merchant?" To the light, the eyebrows are twisted together.


    "Yes."


    "I thought you really won by chance, so it doesn''t seem like it. I can guess the first question. What''s the secret of the second one?" To light grab a handful of tea in the nose smell, the face showed a pair of intoxicated look: "fragrant, really fragrant."


    "Naturally, it comes from the cup itself. There is a kind of cup itself that will emit different fragrance. The fragrance of the cup is different, and the tea brewed out is naturally different."


    Most people can''t make this kind of firing technique.


    "I see." Nodding to Tianming: "but before seeing the tea, it''s hard to say whether the business can succeed."


    "Naturally, I know that I don''t want a reward. I just want the owner to give me half a kilogram of sweet spring tea. How about it?" That tea tastes good.


    "It turns out that you came for that one, but you have a lot of appetite. You know how much money a jin of Ganquan tea is?" It''s only half a kilo when you open your mouth. Seriously, this tea is the same as that of their family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 75

    "There are some things that silver can''t buy. For example, aman''s unique tea art." Xiao Meng Wan Er smiles.


    "That''s right. If you want it, you can give it to the girl." He clapped his hands to Tianming and asked manager Jiang to take it for her.


    "Thank you very much, but I''ll leave first if there''s nothing wrong." Xiaomeng nodded slightly.


    "Thank you, shopkeeper. Send the girl off."


    "Yes." Jiang Cheng made a gesture of invitation. Xiaomeng nodded and went downstairs.


    Su Yuzhe and his party are upstairs, drinking tea, eating snacks, listening to the storyteller.


    Only listen to that storyteller yelled: "you this heartless sweat, you negative me, you must die."


    "What a pity." A sigh came from the crowd.


    "I hate this kind of heartless man. After he developed, he began to abandon his wife and son." There''s a lot of anger down there.


    "What a pity. If I were that woman, I would kill that heartless man." Nan Yingying''s eyes are wet. I think she heard the emotional place.


    Xiao Meng puffed at the corner of her mouth.


    Sit down beside them and listen.


    The version of the story is similar to Chen Shimei''s abandonment of his wife and daughter. It''s probably the meaning of a man going to Beijing to take an exam. After he was in high school, he was taken in by the rich and powerful, and then abandoned the chaff.


    Before he was supposed to die, he put his arm around his dead son and put a death curse on the heartless man.


    At the end of a story, someone was generous and rewarded the storyteller a lot.


    "I''m pissed off." If there were such a man in the world, she would have killed the dog man and woman and avenged the poor woman.


    "Childish, this is made up by Mr. storyteller. Take it seriously." Nanying''s story can deceive Princess Nanying into tears. It''s true that she has no tears.


    "There must be such a man in this world. Otherwise, Mr. storyteller would not be able to tell." Nanying Ying cocked her mouth: "if I were that girl, I would be reincarnated and reincarnated to be the children of those villains and see their miserable ending."


    Shangguan Nanyang looked at her strangely: "children are the debt collectors of their parents. Haven''t you heard this sentence?" That is to say, as children, they probably had a feud with their parents in the last lifetime. Therefore, in this life, they are expected to work hard for their children all their lives.


    "You are, you are, you are the debt collector. It''s disgusting." South Yingying boxer Huo, want to sweep to Shangguan Nanyang.


    "I did not say wrong, do not believe, you ask Su Yuzhe, is this the meaning?" He didn''t say anything wrong. That''s what he said.


    "I miss my mother, woo..." Nanying cried.


    "The crowd said


    Will this painting style change too fast.


    "If you really miss it, you can go back and calculate the days. You will come out some days." Xiao Meng advised.


    People are princesses. When princesses come out to play, they just want to be fresh. How can they live.


    "It''s OK. I''ll see her again when I have a chance." Nan Yingying shakes her head and comes out. She can''t go back easily. Maybe her uncle''s wedding party is waiting for her to throw herself into the net.


    "Then go." Several people stood up and wanted to go out. Jinjia had already brought a group of soldiers to come.


    "I don''t know..."


    "All right, all right." Nan Yingying waved impatiently: "don''t make a statement, or I want your head."


    She knew it was going to be recognized.


    Sure enough, the golden armor still remembered.


    "Yes, yes, I don''t know what to call the girl." It is said that Princess Xianyao escaped on the way to be an envoy. She didn''t expect that she would be in Dawan city and be with several bandits. This is really new.


    "Just call me miss Nan." Nan Yingying patted her clothes and recognized them, so as not to give her trouble if she had nothing to do.


    "Miss Nan, where do you live now? We need to escort you back."


    "Ziyun villa."


    The corner of Jin Jia''s mouth drew, and he went back to inquire about it. There was no place at all. This place was made up by them to bluff people.


    "Miss Nan, if you don''t dislike it, you can live in the golden mansion. It''s better to live in a bandit''s nest, though it''s simple."


    "Come on, don''t stand in front of my eyes and block my sight of listening to books. Your golden mansion is not as good as a bandit''s nest." It''s great to live in the mountains. It''s fun.


    "Take care, Miss Nan. If you have something to do, please call me at any time." Seeing her face impatient, Jin Jia waved down.


    Just out of the house, let people stare at those people around Nan Yingying. He wants to go to Yancheng in person and explain this to the queen.


    The empress of the state of Liuli adopted an adopted son of the Jin family because she had no children.


    The Jin family, of course, is not the Jin family of their family, but the Jin family who lives in Yancheng. His uncle Tang is one of them. The empress is the daughter of grandfather Tang. In a word, he and the Jin family are one family.However, in the end, the adopted son has no blood relationship with the royal family. Naturally, the crown prince''s position will not fall on the head of the adopted son.


    The emperor personally selected a pair of sons of the eldest princess into the palace. The son was the crown prince and the daughter was Princess Xianyao.


    When the empress Jinyao heard the news, her eyes lit up and her voice did not fluctuate: "don''t make a noise about this matter. Try to control the princess Xianyao in the hands of the Jin family, so as to restrain the prince."


    "Yes."


    This is to take Xianyao Princess against the prince.


    As long as the crown prince falls down and the emperor has no suitable prince, he will naturally think of the adopted son adopted by the emperor.


    When she came back to Dapeng mountain, Nan Yingying was still immersed in the story of storyteller. She often thought of her nose and tears. She was too hard to be a storyteller in the book and stabbed the bad guys.


    "Sister, do you say that people who die will be reborn?" Nan Yingying suddenly asked.


    "Who can say that clearly, no one has met this matter." Xiaomeng wants to tell her that she will. She is an example. Such a thing can''t be said openly.


    In this era, it is to be regarded as a monster.


    "What a pity." Nan Yingying sniffed.


    For South Ying Ying''s sentimentality, no one put it in his heart, but a story.


    Xiaomeng''s heart is grinding away.


    It''s not difficult to write a story like that just now. If she wrote several plays, let the storyteller tell the story, or ask the stage people to act like that, I don''t know whether she can earn money.


    "Miss Tian, Miss Tian." Luo Shaoyi with people came: "Miss Tian, this is the plaque you want, we got it for you, you see if it is very grounded."


    He put it on the table.


    A plaque about two meters in size, on which are four red gold characters, Ziyun villa four red gold characters in the sun shining.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 76

    "It''s very fast. It''s very energetic." Cheng an looks at the plaque and sees it.


    "That''s, not to see what we used to do." Ying Xiaolong complacently answers: "but, Miss Tian, what do you want to do with Ziyun villa? It''s not just a name. "


    The horse gang and Ziyun villa sound like he must choose Ziyun villa. Why? It sounds like a decent one.


    "Nature is useful."


    "If Miss Tian has a way to get rich, she hopes to take her brothers with her. Last time she went out to rob her house, she was almost caught by the officials of Dawan city. If she wants to go out again, she must find another way for her brothers." Shi Yun said.


    "If it wasn''t for my sister, my brother-in-law helped you block a group of officers and soldiers, you were afraid that you would all be arrested." Nan Yingying hums coldly.


    What''s the difference? If it wasn''t for my sister, I would have taken it.


    "I see. Thank you very much, Miss Tian." Luo Shaoyi thought that there was something wrong with him, but now when he listened to Nan Yingying''s words, he understood.


    It turned out that Tian Xiaomeng and they helped them secretly.


    "You can block it once, but not every time." Xiaomeng smiles.


    "In fact, we don''t want to be bandits, but as you can see, we are all lame, crippled and disabled. As bandits, at least no one looks down on us."


    They came out for dignity.


    People like them, after returning home, are a disabled person, not only outsiders, but also their own people, looking at them with disdain and disdain.


    So, they came out and didn''t want to look at anyone''s face, look at them.


    Because here, everyone''s situation is similar.


    Xiaomeng can understand that before they were proud soldiers, few people could stand the scorn and scorn when they came back.


    "If you believe me, I can lead you to make some small money." Xiaomeng has already explored the surrounding terrain. The surrounding mountains on Dapeng mountain are next to the mountains. There are at least hundreds of large and small mountains. There are many large wild animals and hunting flavor. They can make some rare things with a little development.


    At the foot of Dashan mountain, there are flat land twenty miles below Dapeng mountain. The land is loose and soft. As long as it is used reasonably, it is also a good land.


    If she wants to take root here, these places have to be developed.


    Luo Shaoyi looked at her and said for a long time, "you can really bring us to earn money."


    "Of course, you don''t believe me. Don''t you believe him? Have you forgotten his identity? And these people are of high status. It''s hard to support you people." Xiaomeng laughs.


    Luo Shaoyi''s face flashed red, and he almost forgot their identity.


    These days, I follow them to build houses and get wages. I have long regarded them as businessmen and almost forget their real identity.


    "You won''t be here for long." Luo Shaoyi sighs.


    They are of noble status and will not stay here for long. Even if they have the intention, they will be powerless.


    "That''s not what you''re worried about." Xiaomeng smiles. She never knows how to write. In this life, she just wants to live with two words.


    She is tired of fighting for power and profit, so she just wants to find a pure land to live a clean life.


    Of course, this is one of them. Second, she has another reason to stay here.


    "Big masters, we are willing to follow them." Luo Shao wing behind the brothers, suddenly out of voice.


    They want to live a good life, live a rich life, so that no one can look down on them.


    Big brother Ying Xiaolong''s face is hard to show.


    To be honest, he also envied Xiaomeng''s life and looked very unrestrained.


    "I''ll talk about it later." Luo Shaoyi frowned, they just came a few days, let brothers change their view on them, they are really not simple.


    Xiaomeng didn''t care, and said to everyone, "please help me hang up these plaques. Since then, we have been walking in the rivers and lakes, and we are also the owners of clothes."


    "Yes, yes." Everyone rushed in and hung up soon.


    In the next few days, Xiaomeng took several brothers up the mountain and came back with a wild boar. The most nutritious thing of wild boar is bone. After three days and three nights of boiling with firewood, it is pork bone glue with high nutritional value.


    Naturally, the meat is shared by brothers, and bones are left behind.


    A wild boar of five or six hundred jin can only boil out a piece of pig bone glue less than three jin.


    "Is this really valuable?" Luo Shaoyi didn''t believe that such a piece of pig bone glue could be more than selling five or six hundred kilograms of meat.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can follow and see if they are worth the money." She didn''t want to buy it for someone. She had to buy it by two.


    "My daughter-in-law, as far as I know, the price of pig bone glue is very high, which can be comparable to that of ginseng of a hundred years. I can buy about one or two silver coins or two taels of silver, that is to say, there are so many here, about one thousand Liang Silver." Su Yuzhe has many pharmacies under his hand. He is not unfamiliar with this thing."Such a small piece of silver or two is not a mistake." Ying Xiaolong pinches it with his hand. There is no more than half a finger.


    They are horse bandits. They are usually aboveboard in robbing money, but they are not the same. They steal money to be civilized. They sell things casually. They are almost two or two. They knew how to make money. They should be horse bandits. They go up the mountain to hunt wild boars every day. In his opinion, these people are more bandits than their behavior.


    "If you want to buy it yourself, you can''t buy it if you think it''s expensive." Of course, Xiaomeng doesn''t buy it like this. She plans to go to the porcelain museum to order a batch of crystal porcelain bottles, which are printed with the words of Ziyun mountain villa pig bone glue, so that everyone can buy them back. Remember that they are the products of Ziyun mountain villa. If you want to buy them next time, you have to buy them from Ziyun villa.


    It''s the same principle when you think about it.


    "When will you set out to sell it?" Shangguan Nanyang also thinks that Xiaomeng''s chances of success are low. If you buy something like this, you will be stupid.


    He didn''t think it was any good.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t care.


    "Daughter in law, you see, I wrote a good introduction and function of pig bone glue." It is the night that Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe have already lived in a new room of their own.


    The items in the room are simple, but there should be all of them, such as pen, ink, desk and dressing table.


    Su Yuzhe is writing about the function and effect of pig bone glue according to Xiaomeng''s meaning. According to her daughter-in-law, these are to be pasted on the outside of the bottle, so that people can see it at a glance.


    That is to say, we should pay attention to beauty and practicality.


    Although Su Yu''s writing style is very small, it''s very impressive.


    The top ten effects of wild boar ointment are as follows: first, it can nourish the kidney and strengthen the Yang and long stems for men; second, it can be used for women to nourish blood and beauty; third, it can be used for postpartum weakness, and children who have been ill for a long time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 77

    Xiaomeng''s mouth was drawn, and she had to admit that every item was on the point, and the pictures and pictures on it were also exquisite.


    It''s a pity that there is no copier in this era. Otherwise, the copy of Su Yuzhe''s copy and paste it on the outer package is absolutely exquisite.


    "My husband, do you think we should use boxes and bottles instead? Is that not enough atmosphere?" I can take a look at the porcelain bottle on and off the table.


    Su Yuzhe took a look: "for the time being, first use this, first try the way, and then we will change it to a better one. The important thing is a few words of Ziyun villa, isn''t it?"


    The daughter-in-law wants to do is to beat out the name of Ziyun mountain villa. As long as everyone remembers that the things in their hands are bought from Ziyun mountain villa, it is enough.


    "Yes, my husband is smart." Xiao Meng thinks that''s the same reason.


    Xiaomeng thought of a method that could be used to copy. It was a bit like the most primitive method of engraving and copying. It was to carve a template in advance, and then print it on a piece of paper. She had seen a primary school teacher print many papers selflessly in order to let students do more test papers.


    She first found two boards with excellent smoothness, and then asked Su Yuzhe to carve characters and pictures on them. After su Yuzhe finished carving, she sprayed ink on them, and then covered a piece of white paper. It was really much easier than writing one by one.


    Moreover, after su Yuzhe engraved the template, he could let others do it.


    "Daughter-in-law, these characters are reverse, that is to say, when we engrave characters, we must engrave them according to the reverse ones, so that the printed characters will be correct." Su Yuzhe took a look and found the problem.


    "Yes, it''s a little more difficult."


    "Fortunately, it''s not difficult. I can do it, your husband." Su Yuzhe''s lips rose, and he was proud of being appreciated by his own women. Xiaomeng just wanted to praise him, but he felt that his lips were wet and Su Yuzhe''s lips pressed down.


    "Well..."


    "Daughter in law, I miss you so much." Since they came to this big Pengshan, men and men have a room, and women have a room. Usually, they don''t say that they eat meat. They don''t even have a chance to steal fish.


    Finally, when the new house was completed, his daughter-in-law was thinking of her packaging patterns, and she left him out of the cloud of nine nights. How could he not be anxious.


    "Yu Zhe." Xiao Meng is soft and paralyzed in his arms when he kisses her. Her voice is delicate and can come out of the water.


    Get their own daughter-in-law''s response, Su Yuzhe''s kiss to more urgent, ruthlessly can''t swallow her in the stomach.


    Lips and lips intertwined, you chase me, I chase you, until the breath of both sides can''t themselves, I don''t know when the clothes on my body have faded.


    Su Yuzhe didn''t touch Xiaomeng for nearly a month. Once touched, it was like touching poison and couldn''t stop.


    He and she constantly unlock the new posture, toss until midnight, two people fell asleep.


    When she got up the next day, Nan Yingying looked at Xiaomeng in a strange way.


    "What''s the matter? I have something on my face?" Xiao Meng''s gaze at her is not natural.


    "Sister, how fierce was the war between you and my brother-in-law last night." Although the sound is not very loud, but there are still ah, vaguely can be heard.


    Not only did she hear it, she thought, but others must have heard it, too.


    Two people move so much, toss to midnight, let her this not out of cabinet woman listen to blush heartbeat, one night did not sleep.


    "What happened last night? I didn''t hear that. " Cheng an blinked, a face of ignorant: "Hua Hong, do you hear it?"


    Hua Hong''s face turned red and shook her head firmly: "I went to bed early last night and didn''t hear anything."


    Nanying Ying looks at them like hell, but she doesn''t hear them. What are her ears for.


    I was relieved to think of their servitude.


    When masters do things, they naturally dare not talk.


    Let him ask Shangguan Nanyang if he has heard of it. If she killed her, she would not ask. How could she ask a man about this kind of thing.


    It''s embarrassing to think about it.


    Stamping his feet, he went back to his room alone.


    I hate it. Next time she pretends not to hear. It''s embarrassing.


    She''s a girl in the boudoir. She didn''t hear that.


    Xiaomeng looks embarrassed to turn around and change the topic. It is also a trouble to say that there is no sound insulation in ancient rooms.


    It seems that the future and Su Yuzhe''s movement is smaller.


    After breakfast, Cheng an and Hua Hong go to Da Wan Cheng to pull back the small porcelain jars. Nan YingYing and Shangguan Nanyang are responsible for printing paper at home.


    "Elder sister, this thing you made is very good. It''s easy to use." Nan Yingying thinks it''s fun to print one by one.


    "There are more places to use this device in the future. We have to find ways to improve it." Now the efficiency is too slow. In the future, there will be more places to use labels.


    Maybe we can find a place to print books.


    "Yes, sister. Do you think it''s so magical and effective?" Nan Yingying can recite the above content. What she said is amazing. It''s just like magic medicine.In fact, there is no exaggeration. The nutritional value of boar cream is indeed there. In modern times, it is hard to find one or two of them.


    "Nature works."


    "Daughter in law, let Cheng''an and his wife go tomorrow. Don''t run away. You don''t need that silver. You''re too tired to run." Su Yuzhe knew that he had made his daughter-in-law a lot last night. He wanted her to have more rest at home. When her daughter-in-law had a good rest during the day, she could have more energy at night, right?


    "Although there is not much money, it is also a new beginning for us here. Everything is difficult at the beginning. If we don''t go by ourselves, we don''t know how to continue the following things."


    Su Yuzhe has silver, which is true.


    Now she does not send money, which is true.


    What she needs now is not food and clothing, but a way of living here.


    If she wants to really survive here, she must have her own foundation, which is hard for others to shake. Only then can she really stand firm here.


    What base industry, of course, is to establish its own brand and make its own characteristics.


    "Yes, it''s up to you." Su Yuzhe laughs and does what his daughter-in-law likes to do.


    With a bad word, even if the daughter-in-law is compensated in the end, it is not him.


    Outside the big bowl City pharmacy, a two meter banner was pulled open by two people, one left and one right. The banner read: "make men stronger, women more beautiful, real boar cream, one or two silver or two."


    It was Cheng an and Shangguan Nanyang who pulled the banner. They were not weak. They immediately attracted many people to come to the station.


    In the middle of the banner, there is a wooden table. In the middle of the table is the piece of boar paste, which weighs about four Jin. There are dozens of exquisite crystal jars on the side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 78

    "Make men stronger and women more beautiful." It has to be said that the slogan of this banner is really exciting.


    No, the table was full of people.


    "Is it effective if you eat a little, or do you have to eat it all the time?" All of us immediately asked.


    In fact, wild boar paste has always kept a sense of mystery. First, wild boar is fierce and difficult to catch. Second, few people know how to make wild boar cream.


    Now all of a sudden, we are all curious. We want to ask the truth.


    "You can rest assured, eat a small amount of short-term effect, long-term eat, long-term effect, immediate effect." This is not blowing. The effect of wild boar ointment can''t be underestimated. It will definitely make a man of five minutes into a man of twenty minutes.


    "I''ll give it a try first. If it''s good, I''ll buy it next time." It''s only about five Liang silver. A man who has been complained about by his wife for a long time decides to try it. It''s about the dignity of a man. What''s a mere five Liang silver? If it''s effective, he''ll buy a catty and eat it slowly. "


    "OK." Xiaomeng immediately weighed out five Liang with a scale, and told him not to eat too much at a time, otherwise it would be a big tonic. He could eat about one or two at a time.


    "OK." The man happily took his bottle and left.


    "Give me one or two. I''ll buy it back and give it to my wife."


    "Yes, give me one or two."


    Some people took their heads and ate melons in their pockets. They immediately said that they wanted to have a taste of it. You know, it''s not easy to buy it.


    For a moment, if a large piece of wild boar cream, immediately retail out.


    Of course, the people who buy them are those who have a better life, and those families who live in a tense life. No matter how good this thing is, people will not want to buy it, because there is no need.


    "My God, it''s been a long time. It''s short selling." Nan Yingying said that the silver was too easy to earn. It was only one hour or two hours.


    "It''s light, and I''m dying of acid without looking at how long we''ve held it." Shangguan Nanyang didn''t obey. He thought he was a good son of a family. He even held this thing in the street. When I thought about it, I felt that he had lost the face of the king''s mansion in southern Xinjiang.


    Shame, shame on you.


    South Yingying cold hum: "on your body delicate, look at others Cheng An, what words have not?"


    "Can I be like him?"


    "Cheng An is much better than you." In addition to a better life experience, which is better than other people''s Chengan, what is the most terrible thing in life, is that there is no self-knowledge.


    Shangguan Nanyang also not angry, funny looking at her: "Cheng''an, South Yingying so like you, appreciate you, you simply married her."


    Open your mouth and shut your mouth to Cheng''an. If you like others so much, you can marry Cheng''an.


    "Young master Nan, don''t make fun of me." Cheng an scratched his head with a simple face.


    "No shame." Nan Ying is so angry that she doesn''t want to talk to him.


    What kind of people? They don''t let people talk about them.


    Xiaomeng has no mind to pay attention to their quarrel. She and Su Yuzhe are counting the silver.


    "No more, no less, just forty Liang." Su Yuzhe is smiling.


    Some of the guests bought more, but they also gave them one or two, so that it would be forty Liang.


    The meat was eaten by one''s own people and sold for forty liang of bone, which can be said to be a great harvest.


    "I''ve been busy for a long time, and it''s only forty Liang. If we go on like this, we can''t afford to pay the rent." I have to pay ten Liang silver a month for rent, which is only forty Liang. So many people want to eat, how can they afford it.


    "Forty Liang is not a small amount. The average person can sell the whole boar, but it can''t sell forty Liang." Xiaomeng explained.


    "That''s true." Cheng''an nodded: "last time I saw someone selling wild boar in Jiangyin County, the whole pig was sold. It was only more than ten Liang silver, which was better than the price of a pig."


    "But the wages of so many of us, as well as the bottles and jars, also cost a lot of silver."


    "Forty bottles, five hundred Wen, paper, pen and ink, these two hundred Wen. You can count our net income."


    "Wild boar can''t be caught every day. Who knows if he will be lucky next time." Shangguan Nanyang is not so optimistic. This business is not easy to do. It is good luck to have a head start. Who knows if there will be another one next time.


    "Well, how do you talk? It''s not good. We help each other and earn money from each other. If you think it''s too little, you can go." What kind of person is this? He is really wronged by the noble son who stays here to sell boar cream.


    "Why should I go? I''ll stay here and see how you make money." Why did he want to go? How free he was here. Although there was no maid to follow him, he found it interesting to do many things by himself.


    For example, cooking and washing dishes with someone is not too exciting.


    "What do you think? You look like an idiot." Nan Yingying pinched him with all his strength, and his face was bewildered, and there was nothing good to see."What are you doing? Can you be gentle." Shangguan Nanyang was pinched grinning.


    "Miss Nan." Xiaomeng several people just want to go back when they see Jinjia bringing people over.


    "Why did you come?" Nan Yingying doesn''t want to see them.


    "Miss Nan, I''m afraid you''re not used to living alone in Ziyun mountain villa. I''ve got a maid for you. The maid will have some self-defense skills and can protect the girl''s safety."


    Nan Yingying just looked in the past. In front of Jin Jia, there was a maid who looked not weak. The maid dressed up in the lake and looked smart and capable.


    "Many things." There is no maid on the side is also very good, besides, he whole a maid out, who knows whether to watch her.


    This gold armour is a member of the gold family. The gold family is on the side of the queen. The queen can''t face her on the surface. Who knows the secret.


    "I don''t need it. I''ll go back where I come from." She does not take her own maid, but will she bring the maid sent by others?


    "Why are you still in a daze? If you don''t come to see Miss Nan, you will take care of her clothing, food, housing and transportation." Jin Jia didn''t put Nan Yingying''s words in her heart and asked the maid to come and salute.


    "Jinjia, what do you mean, hard plug, right?" Nanying Yingqi''s two faces are flushed. What''s wrong? Bullying her can''t disclose her identity now.


    "Miss Nan, I don''t mean that, but you are now in the territory of my big bowl city. Your body is very expensive. If there is any accident in my territory, I can''t afford it. So, Miss Nan, you can take it. I think your girl has maid around. You don''t mean to be special, don''t you?" Jin Jia''s eyes sweep Xiao Meng and Hua Hong''s body, and the two men''s relationship is that of master and servant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 79

    "I don''t need it if I don''t use it. I don''t understand human language, do I? Jinjia, don''t think you are from the Jin family. I can''t tell you how you are. If you make me angry, I''ll cut your head as well. " Her own maid and bodyguard did not take, will want him to send people, tell jokes.


    "Yes, I will take them back." Seeing her tough attitude, Jin Jia didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Jin Jia takes people away. Nan Ying Ying is relieved and finally goes away.


    "No, it''s murderous." Su Yuzhe suddenly made a noise.


    Xiaomeng also felt: "there are a lot of people coming."


    "It''s disgusting." Nan Yingying has taken out her soft sword. In public, she wants to kill them. What does the other party want to do.


    Hundreds of arrows shot at them like feathers.


    For a moment, the six figures quickly hit back.


    "Ah, kill, kill."


    When the people around looked at the situation, they were looking for places to hide.


    It''s terrible. It''s in broad daylight. It''s about killing people.


    After a rain of arrows, no one came out.


    The real enemy is in the dark, they are in the light.


    Su Yuzhe and Xiao Meng fly up to the tile roof, looking for the place where the archer can hide. Except for some arrows scattered on the roof of the tile not far away, they have already disappeared.


    Xiaomeng picked up one and looked at it: "it doesn''t look like a sharp arrow cast in the lake, but it''s a bit like a palace product."


    "It seems that they are coming for Nanying." Su Yuzhe answers.


    "It seems that someone in the Palace found her here."


    "The golden armor."


    "The queen of the state of Liuli comes from the Jin family. It should be him. People are not necessarily sent by him."


    "It''s hard to say." Xiaomeng put an arrow into his sleeve and went back.


    "Kill, kill." The people are still in panic.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We have to get out of here quickly." Xiao Meng quickly has a problem in her heart.


    "These people are so hateful. I don''t know how the golden armour is usually managed. In broad daylight, such things happen."


    Talk about the arrival of Cao Cao.


    Jin Jia goes back and forth: "Gong Miss Nan, listen to the people say that there''s something wrong here. Are you ok? "


    "Jinjia, you''re welcome to ask. Look at the big bowl city under your control. What do these people want to do in broad daylight? Or do you arrange these people to come here?" Nan Yingying looked at him suspiciously.


    "It''s a real injustice." Jin Jia''s face was not aggrieved: "if you have an accident on your subordinate''s territory, I have the greatest responsibility. How can I do such a stupid thing? Can it be found by one of their enemies?"


    One by one, the temperament is extraordinary, it will be a simple businessman is strange.


    "You can take care of what you are in charge of, and don''t care about what you don''t care about." Xiaomeng takes a cold look at him. There is nothing wrong with the big bowl city. What about the big bowl city? What about the land of the state of Liuli. If anyone wants to do harm to her, she will pay it back ten percent.


    "Girl, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else." Jin Jia didn''t say any more, just suggested: "this happened today, I will check it carefully and give a few people an account."


    "That would be the best."


    In the following year, Ziyun mountain villa became more and more famous. Ziyun mountain villa was first famous in Dawan city. Then, with more and more things and more varieties they managed, they even broke out of the big bowl city and became more and more famous in the whole country of Liuli.


    "Have you heard that a new kind of tea has been developed in Ziyun mountain villa, which is very fragrant, mellow and fragrant. What comes out of Ziyun villa will not disappoint people, but do not know the price?"


    "What are prices afraid of? As long as things are good? It''s good to spend some money to buy some fun. "


    For this kind of new tea, all teahouses were competing to ask: "when can we buy tea from Ziyun villa?"


    "It''s coming, it''s coming out in two days." Jiang Cheng grinned.


    Who knows, in just one year, Ziyun mountain villa has already had such a great influence, ranging from bone glue of various wild animals to tea and grain. Moreover, Ziyun villa must be extraordinary.


    "We can''t wait."


    "Yes, I heard that a batch of tiger bone glue came out of Ziyun mountain villa. It was made with tiger''s whip. It''s very useful for men. I don''t know how to sell it?" Someone heard that there is such a thing, think of their ability these days, decided to ask.


    "Expensive, too expensive, fifty Liang silver or two, just a little bit, but it can''t hold people''s attention. Last time they didn''t give out tiger bone glue, someone bought it. You don''t know, that night, they became very powerful and almost didn''t kill her daughter-in-law. Listening to the voice, I was itching. Unfortunately, it''s too expensive. It''s not an ordinary family. You can''t eat it Get up. " A thing as big as half a finger costs fifty Liang. Without a certain family background, who can afford it.Like them, occasionally eat boar cream tonic or can, the effect is not bad.


    With the increase of Ziyun mountain villa''s reputation, the price of Yegu ointment has increased. Now it''s three or two. If it''s added with boar whip, it''s ten Liang silver or two. This is the third price increase in a year. How can men who have tasted the taste give up easily.


    Therefore, fame will only grow and demand will only grow.


    The more famous Ziyun villa is, there are many people who want to explore the mysterious Ziyun villa.


    "Dad, over the past year, Tian Xiaomeng of Ziyun villa has been growing stronger and stronger with the power of Princess Xianyao. If it continues to develop, it will certainly affect the empress."


    In the study, Jin Jia stood there, talking to Jin Shoucheng, the city master of Da Wan City.


    "Don''t worry, Tian Xiaomeng. I heard some news. I heard that their husband and wife were from the imperial palace of the great Soviet Dynasty. People from the palace of the great Soviet Dynasty frequently appeared in our country. This is not a good thing. My father immediately told the empress and his wife that they would be eliminated." Jin Shoucheng has a fierce light in his eyes.


    "Dad, I think it''s time to inform the crown prince of the whereabouts of Xianyao princess. If the prince knows, he will certainly find him. Then, we can give the prince a crime of colluding with the prince of the great Soviet Dynasty and ask the emperor to abolish him." What does Jin Jia think of? His face is open.


    Jin Shoucheng heard the speech and laughed: "Jia''er is really smart. Yes, it should be done like this. This time, I want to see how the prince has the ability to turn things around."


    "The emperor has no son. The prince is not the blood of the emperor. This time, we should see how the emperor protects the prince." Jin Jia''s lips sparked a proud smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 80

    After a year of change, the horse gang or the original Ziyun villa has undergone earth shaking changes.


    At this time, Ziyun villa is full of excitement.


    For no reason, one is the new tea which will be on the market in two days, and the other is that at this time, Su Yuzhe and their great leader Luo Shaoyi are working together to peel the bones and flesh of a tiger.


    This is a unique skill. Ordinary people can''t do it easily.


    Of course, the tiger''s bones are valuable. If you stew it like this, you can earn at least several thousand taels.


    At the beginning, Xiaomeng was right. Follow her and make money.


    In the past year, they all had a lot of money, such as boar cream, tiger hair, rabbit hair, snake wine, tiger whip ointment, tiger bone glue. In a word, as long as there are some on the mountain, there is no Tian Xiaomeng who can''t think of a way to sell it.


    If you get everything down, you have to give it the name of Ziyun villa. Everything is expensive.


    But for each one, it won''t be too much.


    In Tian Xiaomeng''s words, each one is sold in limited quantity, with quick hands and slow hands.


    Good stuff, little stuff.


    As soon as it is released to the market, it is naturally difficult to find a good product.


    It''s natural that prices go up with the tide.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, the tiger is not dead yet. It will be OK." Nan Yingying looked at the men who were busy working in the open space and asked excitedly.


    Over the past year, the most common thing is to go up the mountain to fight wild animals, and then beat them back for money.


    This is a male tiger. It can''t be seen how heavy it is, but it''s certainly not light.


    The first thing to peel off is its tiger skin.


    Tiger skin, tiger hair are extremely valuable, so, stripping this has to talk about technology, ordinary people simply can''t do it.


    Others may not be able to do it. The men of Ziyun mountain villa are skilled in doing it.


    Take a look, brother-in-law Su Yuzhe main knife, Luo Shaoyi in the side to help, the other brothers, from time to time to help a.


    In less than an hour, the intact skin, flesh and bones of the tiger were stripped off.


    "Is the cauldron ready?" Xiao Meng looks at all the bones have been stripped off and asks Shangguan Nanyang.


    It is generally left to Shangguan Nanyang to make a fire and boil water. He was unwilling to do it at first. He resisted several times, but when he saw that it was useless, he was too lazy to resist.


    Tian Xiaomeng is a very stingy woman. If she wants to talk and not work, she really dares to drive anyone out.


    It''s very good here. He doesn''t want to go for a while. He just has to do some small work.


    "All right, all right." Shangguan Nanyang answers.


    "Come on, according to the ratio of one kilogram of meat to ten pounds of bone, remember to add tiger whip to the pot. It''s a good aphrodisiac, and men must like it." Xiao Meng never hides her words. Even if she speaks like this, she doesn''t care,.


    She doesn''t care, and naturally the men don''t care.


    Su Yuzhe helplessly looks at his daughter-in-law.


    For more than a year, he watched her wealth grow.


    To tell you the truth, she was able to do what she is now, in anticipation and unexpected.


    Of course, in the process of cooking, there are other things. It belongs to the last process, which is usually completed by Xiaomeng himself.


    It''s not that you don''t trust your brothers, but you have to crown many items with a sense of mystery. Only in this way can we keep a sense of freshness and mystery.


    Su Yuzhe was stained with some blood and his hands were bloody. He washed his hands in the basin and walked towards Xiaomeng: "daughter-in-law, my clothes are dirty."


    Xiao Meng took a look, the long blue shirt, indeed mottled..


    "If it''s dirty, go back to your room and change it. Tell me why."


    If it''s hard to change clothes, she has to do it.


    "Daughter in law, there seems to be some itching here. Please come and help me to have a look." Su Yuzhe seems to have not heard her words, self-care to pull her back to the room.


    For such a scene, it will be performed once a day, and we are not surprised.


    Xiaomeng helped him to take off his clothes and murmured: "how can I change my clothes?"


    "My daughter-in-law is more comfortable for me."


    Xiaomeng rolled her eyes: "poor."


    Su Yuzhe hang her waist: "daughter-in-law, we want a child."


    Xiaomeng is seventeen. I''m not too young. I can take it.


    Xiaomeng blinks, blinks again.


    Finally, he pinched Su Yuzhe''s waist fiercely: "it''s not that I can''t bear it all the time. What can I do?"


    There is no special to contraception, not pregnant, can only say that the time has not come.


    "I know you have a way to avoid it." Su Yuzhe looks at her, daughter-in-law ghost essence ghost essence, he does not believe she has no way.


    Xiaomeng gave him a look: "what are you talking about? You haven''t said it. Can it be that you can''t do it, or I can''t." It''s not for fun.Su Yuzhe''s face was black.


    What do you mean he can''t do? His daughter-in-law is doubting his ability.


    He thought it necessary for him to give her a good review.


    "What are you doing?" Aware of the sublimation of lust in his eyes, Xiaomeng subconsciously takes a step back.


    Su Yuzhe picked up her lips, held her head in his left hand, and strongly printed it: "my daughter-in-law doubted your husband''s ability. I think it''s necessary for me to let you know it again."


    "I hate it. In the daytime, I think about good things." Xiao Meng stomped down, Su Yuzhe let go of her hand.


    "Daughter in law." The tone was sad.


    Is he the saddest husband in the world who married a daughter-in-law with such a bad temper.


    "There are so many people out there. Pay attention to the image. Everyone is single. Don''t invite hate value back." In broad daylight, brothers are in the yard to see the big pot, they are in the inside, that, he can also go on.


    "It''s not that I''m single." Su Yuzhe was stamped by Xiaomeng, and his lust was half gone.


    Xiao Meng helped button up his clothes: "Shangguan Nanyang and Nan Yingying have followed us for a long time. I think it''s time to send them away."


    After all, Nan Yingying is a princess of a country. Shangguan Nanyang is the son of Nanyang and has their own responsibilities.


    "The king of Southern Xinjiang has written to him to go back. As for Nan Yingying, I guess the person looking for her will soon appear."


    "Let her go back and wait for her to find out. There are some things that I''m afraid I can''t say clearly." Nan Yingying is a princess of a country. People who come to find her must have the same status as him.


    "Her temperament is difficult unless she is knocked out and sent back." Su Yuzhe laughed.


    Dizzy, Xiaomeng''s eyes brightened.


    Nodding: "that sounds like a good idea."


    She didn''t want to go back, she had to find a way to send her back.


    What does a princess who is not out of the cabinet always follow them?


    Su Yuzhe shakes his head: "she wants to know your idea, estimate hates you."


    "It''s OK. It''s a big deal. We''ll escort her back. Just in time, I want to take the opportunity to meet the emperor of the state of colored glaze." Xiaomeng doesn''t think so.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 81

    After Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe came out of the room, they made a decision on this matter.


    Nan Yingying is still on the side, excited to see, do not know that her happy days in Ziyun villa are coming to an end.


    "Nan Ying Ying, come here and I have something to tell you." Xiao Meng calls Nan Yingying over.


    "Elder sister, what''s the matter? I''ll talk about it later. I''m still waiting for tiger meat." Nan Yingying looks at the smell of the meat in the pot has floated out, and then she can eat tiger meat.


    It''s not the first time she has eaten tiger meat.


    Of all the meat, she likes to eat tiger meat most. There is no way, no reason to like it.


    "You can''t die if you eat it. A big girl can''t be afraid of nosebleed." Xiao Meng pulls her to one side.


    At that end, Su Yuzhe handed a letter to Shangguan Nanyang: "look at it yourself."


    Shangguan Nanyang a look at the above handwriting, a face suddenly turned into a bitter gourd face.


    Why the happy days are so short that he is not ready to go back.


    Looking up and seeing Nan YingYing and Xiaomeng standing together, I can''t help laughing. Nan Yingying, like her, is facing the problem of going back.


    The thought of not seeing Nan Ying Ying again after he went back made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Elder sister, what''s the matter? It''s so mysterious." Nanying Ying is pursing her mouth.


    "Nan Ying Ying, how long do you want to stay here?" Xiaomeng gets into the topic directly.


    "Sister, you won''t, are you going to drive me away?" On hearing this, Nan Yingying felt that the tiger meat was no longer attractive. She had only one idea in her heart. She wanted to stay here.


    "It''s not that we want to drive you away, but you have been here for too long. If you don''t go back, even if your mother is not in a hurry and the emperor is not in a hurry, what will those civil and military ministers think? If you really want to stay with me, you can make a suggestion to your uncle. You can marry the man you like here. "


    Nanying Ying is in a dilemma: "sister, is her brother-in-law still married? Or let my brother-in-law marry another one. "


    Xiao Meng''s teeth were broken and swallowed in his stomach: "you don''t want to think about it. If he wants to marry you, I will abolish him immediately."


    This brain circuit of Nan Ying Ying is really different from that of ordinary people, so it is impossible to communicate.


    "Sister, you can''t do this. You are too overbearing. Be careful that my brother-in-law ignores you." Nan Yingying spat out her tongue, and she said casually without her brain. Besides, her brother-in-law is really not her favorite.


    What''s more, she really takes Xiaomeng as her sister. How can she do it to rob a man with her sister.


    "He dares."


    "Elder sister, I still want to stay here for a while, you don''t want to send me away."


    "Don''t worry. We''ll take you back in person and bring some good things for your father and mother." Xiao Meng patted her on the shoulder: "you can go to eat meat. The day after tomorrow, I will go down the mountain. Remember to clean up."


    Nan Yingying was silent.


    I feel aggrieved and unhappy.


    She took this place as home, but her sister wanted to drive her away.


    She wanted to cry.


    Shangguan Nanyang came over and sat on the stone with her.


    "I''m going back, too." This news is really not happy.


    "Are you going too?" It seems that the elder sister didn''t have any partiality, she was the only one.


    "My father wrote a letter, saying that the emperor had come to order us to go to Beijing to meet the saint. We can''t go back."


    "My sister said it was time for me to go back."


    "It''s good to go back. There are maids and bodyguards. It''s no worse than here." Shangguan Nanyang smiles bitterly.


    "Shangguan Nanyang, will you come back?" Nan Yingying looked at him with tears in her eyes. It was more sad to hear that he was going to leave than to hear that she was going down the mountain.


    Shangguan Nanyang nodded, hands involuntarily stretched out, helped her wipe tears: "Nan Yingying, you have to wait for me."


    "What am I waiting for you?"


    "I will tell the emperor that I want to marry you." Shangguan Nanyang said it very seriously.


    Nan Yingying broke her tears to smile: "you pull down quickly. If you are the prince, you may be able to marry. But you are the son of Nanyang. Your father is the king of Southern Xinjiang. You think the emperor can agree."


    "You have to try. You must promise me not to marry. If I can''t marry you as a son of the world, I don''t think it''s right for me to be a son of heaven. In a big deal, we''ll both live in seclusion here, just like them, to be an immortal couple."


    Is their status low?


    No, it''s higher than his.


    They can all do it. Why can''t they.


    Nan Yingying looked ahead and nodded imperceptibly: "then you have to hurry up. If you don''t marry me, I will come back here. It''s just the man around me. It''s hard to say whether you are or not."


    Shangguan Nanyang is angry.


    What''s this saying.


    He looked at Nan Ying Ying and wanted to bite her.


    In fact, he did the same.


    Buckle her head and slowly approach, approach.Then the lips came across.


    Soft, cold.


    The heart beat rapidly and her eyes closed subconsciously.


    The official Nanyang just touched her lips gently, and moved away.


    Then he stood up unnaturally: "tiger meat seems to be almost good, let''s go, it''s time to be late."


    Nan Ying Ying also unnaturally Rose: "no eating, no appetite."


    Stinky man, asshole man.


    The critical moment is on.


    And it''s strange to believe that she''s going to marry her.


    The official Nanyang smiled and turned to the crowd.


    Tiger bone glue lasted three days and three nights before it stopped.


    When the finished products come out, the new tea from South Xinjiang will arrive.


    Xiaomeng has seen the color of tea, and has divided tea into three grades.


    "Little Lord, these tea are all shoots that are picked before morning dew. The non-ordinary tea can be compared. Besides, these tea are baked according to your method. The fragrance is not consistent with the general tea. As soon as the tea of Ziyun mountain villa is published, other famous tea will surely be held down." This is the first batch of tea produced this year, which was sent by the child to ask the old Tiantong family to protect themselves.


    Ziyun mountain villa has developed rapidly, far beyond his accident.


    Such a small Lord, he was admired.


    If she knew Xiaomeng''s real intention, she would admire her more.


    "It''s been a hard year for the old boy." Xiaomeng nodded and pulled out some: "Cheng''an, you immediately and two brothers, send these tea to Yongfu tea house, which is already urging."


    "Yes." Cheng''an is smiling. In the past year, the young man is the real leader of Ziyun mountain villa.


    As for the son, it was also for the wife to beat.


    The son of nature is happy, they belong to, and are also in it.


    As soon as Cheng''an''s people were out, a team of horses appeared outside.


    The comer is not others, it is the gold armour and other people who cannot be found.


    Cheng''an looked at them, and his face was not very good. He asked a brother to go in and report. He stopped and said, "what wind has blown you, Prince Jin?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 82

    "I heard that Ziyun villa is going to produce tiger bone glue these two days. My father also wants to buy some. I know that your Ziyun villa''s items are limited. I''m not afraid I can''t buy them outside, so I''ll order them in advance." Jin Jia smiles.


    "Unfortunately, I came out today. Mr. Jin wanted to sell some to you first." Cheng an grinned.


    It''s no coincidence that on his carriage, there are not only tea leaves, but also tiger bone glue, which has just come out of the pot today.


    "Naturally, it''s the best. How can you deliver the goods? You are the master." Over the past year, people who know Ziyun villa know that the person in charge of Ziyun villa is a girl named Tian Xiaomeng.


    "There''s no need to be in charge of such a small matter. If Mr. Jin doesn''t dislike it, let''s go. It''s just time to send some tea to Yongfu tea wine. If Mr. Jin drinks well, I''ll give him some good tea from Ziyun villa." This golden armor incident appears here. It''s certainly not as simple as buying tiger bone glue. No matter what he wants to do, in a word, he must not be allowed in.


    "That''s just right. It also saves me from going in and looking for you. You are a good master of the family. If you set up such a powerful array, you just regard us as the outside world, and we can''t get in." Jin Jia smiles.


    He didn''t see the formation just now.


    He''s lost his way a few times, but he hasn''t been able to crack it.


    "Mr. Jin is joking. It''s just a mountain path. It''s not easy to find. When we first came with the leader, we almost lost our way here. It''s because of the unique terrain of this mountain that the master wants to stay here. Otherwise, the leader of the family may not like it." The terrain here is very dangerous. You need mountains and water. At the foot of the mountain, the land with a radius of 20 Li is also covered with new clothes.


    This is the food planted by the people in Xiaoling town under the leadership of the family.


    These rice fields are green. It seems that today will be a good harvest year.


    "And that." Jin Jia was interested: "how did miss Nan get to know you? So did this girl. She has been here for more than a year, and she doesn''t want to go back. The Glass Palace is going crazy. A princess has been missing for more than a year without any reason. But I can''t say. I''ll tell you. The princess will definitely want my head." Jinjia is half trying.


    Nan Yingying''s real identity is not a secret among them, so he has nothing to worry about.


    The purpose of his coming this time is to dig out the path into Ziyun mountain villa, so that he can take him in when the prince comes next time.


    He can foresee that there will be a bloodbath in the small Ziyun villa.


    Then there is the evidence of the prince''s treason.


    "Recently, Miss Nan said that she was homesick. If she wanted to come here, she would go back in a few days. It''s not good. That is, you know, she''s a girl who has a mind." Cheng An said unintentionally.


    "That''s very kind. When will the princess go back? I''ll escort her all the way back."


    "I don''t know. Next time I see her, you can ask her."


    When Jin Jia knows what he wants, he comes out of Yongfu restaurant and goes back to the mansion directly. He tells his father Jin Shoucheng that Nan Yingying is about to return to the palace.


    "Dad, Princess Xianyao is about to return to the palace. We have to ask the crown prince to pick up Princess Xianyao as soon as possible. Otherwise, Princess Xianyao has left Ziyun mountain villa. We want to press the accusation of treason on the crown prince. It''s not easy."


    "The empress has been informed. The empress should try to get the prince to come. Don''t worry. Even if the prince can''t be designed here, Princess Xianyao will certainly try to come here after she returns to the palace. Then we just need to follow her."


    As long as Princess Xianyao didn''t break up with the people of the big Su Dynasty, it would be easy to do.


    "Young master, young lady, young master Jin has been asking me about Miss Nan and your identity all the way. I''m afraid that he will do us harm, and he has given him some yes rather than no answers."


    "What can he do? He is a member of the Jin family. What he hates most is that the emperor has taken a pair of children of the eldest princess as his son, but the queen of the Jin family has nothing to do. He has adopted the descendants of the Jin family as the emperor''s son. Thus, the Jin family thinks that relying on the Queen''s line, they can fight for the throne." Over the past year, for the Glass Palace that point, she has mold clear.


    "What should Jinjia do to miss Nan If the officers and soldiers want to attack Ziyun villa hard, it is not impossible to attack.


    "What are you afraid of? We will set out tonight and take Nan Ying Ying back to the palace. "


    "What?" Cheng An is surprised, so anxious.


    "Naturally, he was caught unprepared. Shangguan Nanyang also arranged for him to leave overnight."


    "Yes."


    Compared with the dignified atmosphere of Ziyun villa, Yongfu teahouse is full of jubilation.


    "The tea is so fresh. It''s delicious."


    "Yes, you can also smell a strong smell of tea. Ziyun villa is really powerful. Everything that comes out is more than the same.""No, it''s not. I''m going to buy some tea to give away. It tastes really good."


    Jiang Cheng looked at everyone''s praise with a smile and set the next quantity of goods.


    This Yongfu teahouse is not only a big bowl City, but also a famous teahouse in every big city of Liuli state.


    The situation in dawuancheng is good, which means that the response from other places will only be better.


    In the night, a group of horses quietly came out of Ziyun villa. They dressed up as businessmen passing through the big bowl City, and went all the way to the emperor of the state of Liuli.


    No one will find the difference, and no one will find it.


    Because the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled are all on the bus. This is the process of the whole family''s migration in an ordinary merchant''s home.


    Nan Yingying was disguised as a sick woman. At this time, she was unconscious in the sleeping carriage.


    Xiaomeng is transformed into a mother-in-law of the woman in the car. She sits in front of the car with white hair and temples, looking after her seriously ill daughter-in-law.


    Licheng, the emperor''s foot, the capital of Liuli.


    When we got there, it was noon the next day.


    Princess Chang''s mansion is located in Anle street of Licheng, which belongs to the central street city of Licheng.


    At this time, a young man on horseback, with two attendants, drove out of the city and went in the direction of big bowl city.


    "Your Highness, the news is from the empress. Is there any fraud in this?" Four small follow behind, very nervous.


    Since Princess Xianyao disappeared, he had a bad feeling that his highness would have an accident at any time.


    "No, Yao Yao asked someone to send me a message half a year ago, saying that she was in a place of Ziyun mountain villa, and my palace had not picked her up. She just wanted her to live there for a long time and calculate the time. She should come back." Tang Ben''s voice is very good, only listen to his word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 83

    In Princess Chang''s mansion, Tang Lixin, the eldest princess, is sitting in the pavilion eating snacks. The maids around her are pounding her back. She is half narrowing her eyes and enjoying it.


    "Princess Chang." The chief executive came over with a letter in his hand: "Princess Chang, this is a letter found at the door, and I don''t know who put it at the door. The old slave looked uneasy and took it."


    Tang Lixin sat up, his head was dizzy for a moment: "take it apart and read it to me."


    "Yes." When the chief executive opened the letter and looked at the contents above, his heart suddenly shrank: "Princess Chang, it''s a letter about the princess."


    "What?" The eldest princess snatched it away, took a general look at it, and then laughed: "this naughty child, this is back, dare not go back to the palace. Let''s go. Let''s go to Yongfu teahouse and listen to the opera. What does she want to do?"


    I don''t know the so-called girl. This time, if she doesn''t teach her a good lesson, she has to let the emperor take back her title of Xianyao princess.


    You are the princess of a country. Look at what it looks like. On the way out, she fled for a year. Now she still has the face to come back. Her face is really big.


    "Yes, I will go to prepare the sedan chair."


    Nan Yingying looks gaunt and sleeps beside the tea table. She hasn''t woken up yet.


    Su Yuzhe and Tian Xiaomeng are sitting on one side, listening to the following script with great interest.


    The following script, which she wrote in her spare time, is the story of Chenxiang saving her mother. It is said that it is very popular. Therefore, Yongfu teahouse gave her a lot of money.


    It''s one thing to write and another to listen to yourself.


    Sitting here, drinking tea, eating snacks, it''s really like that.


    Two words to describe, comfortable.


    "Daughter-in-law, how did you come up with the matter of saving her mother by agarwood? It''s really interesting." Su Yuzhe was absorbed in listening.


    "I''ve heard about it, and I''ll write it down if I find it interesting." She is also pirated, ha ha.


    Su Yuzhe looked at the following, only to see the head of the next suddenly move up, is someone exclaimed: "long Princess driving."


    For a moment, the restaurant guests and the waiter knelt down.


    "I''ve met the eldest princess, the eldest princess Jin''an."


    The eldest princess is not only the sister of the emperor, but also the mother of the prince and Princess Xianyao.


    "I don''t know if the eldest princess has arrived, but I have lost my welcome." The shopkeeper went downstairs to pick up the car.


    "It''s said that you manage the tea of Ziyun mountain villa here. Have you come today? Give it to this palace. "


    "Yes, the eldest princess, please." The shopkeeper has received a message that if the eldest princess wants tea, he will directly welcome the shopkeeper of Ziyun villa to her.


    "You wait down here. I''ll go in and have a look." The eldest princess told the chief manager and his party to wait outside.


    "Yes."


    In the small box, it exudes a refreshing fragrance.


    Nan YingYing and Xiaomeng, who have already taken off their makeup, are still sleeping. Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe look very comfortable.


    "Princess Chang, here please."


    Long princess, I saw her wearing a cloud bun, wearing a smoky princess skirt style came in.


    What enters the eye is the sleeping face of Nan Yingying.


    "What have you done to my son


    Xiao Meng and Su Yuzhe turned their heads and laughed at each other: "nothing, but lethargy. I''ll wake up for another hour and inform the eldest princess to come and take her back."


    As for whether to go back to Princess Chang''s mansion or to the Imperial Palace, it doesn''t matter to her.


    "Who are you?" Tang Lixin''s face is not good. Yao Yao, who is the princess of a country, was treated like this. Naturally, she felt uncomfortable.


    "She has to recognize me as her brother-in-law. According to her name, I am her sister-in-law. This is her brother-in-law." Xiao Meng smiles.


    "I don''t want to hear this nonsense. Who are you? What do you want to keep Yao Yao with you for more than a year?" Tang Lixin is not stupid. She didn''t believe that they had spent so much trouble to send people back. They had no intention.


    "No, it''s not that we keep her, it''s she who has to follow us and refuse to go." Xiaomeng corrects.


    The fact is the same: "we want to send her back, she is not willing to, we have to sleep to send you back, she does not come back, your palace may be about to have a big event." Xiaomeng is playing with the cup, and is not afraid because the other side is the eldest princess.


    "What do you mean?" Tang Li frowned: "the Jin family has long known that Xianyao princess is on Dapeng mountain. The Jin family knows what it means. I don''t need to say that you also know it."


    The eldest princess''s body shook: "Queen."


    "That''s right. So, you''d better take the Xianyao Princess back to the palace or take it back to the princess Chang''s mansion. It''s nothing for us anyway." Xiaomeng put down the cup and filled it with a cup to Changgong: "this is our new tea from Ziyun mountain villa. Take some of it to Princess Chang. And these are all from Ziyun villa. It''s hard to buy them in the market. Changgong is mainly interested in it. Take it with you. It''s our intention of Ziyun villa."It''s time to be human. She''s not vague.


    She can guarantee that these things will be sent to the palace immediately.


    "Well, I''ve heard about it. As for whether something is so magical as it is spread by the outside world, I will know it after tasting it." Tang Lixin glanced lightly.


    "That is to say, Princess Xianyao will be handed over to the eldest princess. Xianggong, let''s leave now." Xiaomeng stands up and delivers the people. It''s nothing for her.


    "Wait a minute." The eldest princess called her subconsciously.


    "What''s the matter with the princess?"


    "No, you go." Tang Lixin waved her hand. She must have been hallucinating. She was able to fold the figure of the girl in front of her and her brother.


    "Goodbye." Tang Lixin sits in the same place, waiting for Tang Yao to wake up. She can''t help but look upstairs. She is attracted by the story below.


    "The story is new." Tang Lixin thought.


    As soon as Xiaomeng and them go out, they are followed.


    "Sir, we have just found out that they came from Ziyun villa. Do you want to follow them?"


    "Follow, you must follow. If you can, you can ask. It''s said that Ziyun villa has a great future. If we can catch the people of Ziyun mountain villa, maybe we will reward us as soon as we are happy."


    "That''s right. Let''s go. Keep up."


    Several people follow up like tails.


    Xiaomeng looked at the prosperous Licheng, her eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the majestic palace wall not far away, silent.


    "Daughter in law, are you hungry? Shall we find a place to eat? "


    "Well, my husband, have you ever eaten steamed buns?" Xiao Meng looks at the dark shadow and suddenly makes a sound.


    "I''d like to eat it, but I haven''t seen it sold anywhere. Why, daughter-in-law, you don''t want to sell steamed buns with human flesh." Su Yuzhe follows Xiaomeng''s words.


    Steamed buns with human flesh. That sounds good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 84

    "It''s not impossible. It''s said that the taste of Renrou baozi is first-class, but we''ve only heard of it and haven''t eaten it. Otherwise, we''ll take two people back to try to make it. If it''s delicious, it''ll be another feature of Ziyun villa. Maybe it can introduce some bone glue, and maybe it''ll be very popular." Xiao Meng continued.


    "Daughter in law, do you want the dead or the living?" Su Yuzhe half narrowed his eyes.


    "If it''s living, nature is the best. Who dares to eat the dead?" Xiao Meng''s face is disgusted.


    "It''s just that there are so many people here. I happened to find two living people here. How about catching them for my husband?" Su Yuzhe''s tone suddenly became gloomy and cold.


    "That''s very kind of you, my husband. You must catch them alive. You can''t let them die. If they die, it''s not fun." Xiaomeng claps her hands and looks interested.


    "Don''t worry, my daughter-in-law. I have let you down when I work." Su Yuzhe said, body step by step to go toward the dark.


    "A couple of shameless dogs and men also want to eat steamed stuffed buns. Let''s see how the Lord will clean you up today and let you make them into human steamed buns." In the dark, a man with a face full of flesh and blood came out of the dark with a bright knife. His eyes were grim and looked at Su Yuzhe.


    It''s too childish to think that if they say something like this, they will be afraid.


    Not to see what they do, let alone steamed buns, is stewed human meat, they have also eaten.


    In front of the two people, the male handsome Xiao SA, the female skin white temporarily, these two people one look, is specially delicious, the kind of delicious.


    If they were not from Ziyun mountain villa, it would not be impossible to catch them for a delicious meal.


    "Is it? Let''s see whether we become the steamed buns or you become the stuffing of the steamed buns. " The muscles on each other''s body are strong, while the flesh on his face is protruding, and the air between his eyes is fierce.


    Such a person looks like a butcher on the execution ground.


    "Looking for death." "If you don''t have some value, I will eat you."


    "Let''s see who eats who." Xiaomeng sneers. Such a person is not even a master. At most, he can play with a broadsword. A silver needle can do it.


    Silver needle hands, the man holding a knife hand suddenly powerless down, the big knife Dang a fall to the ground.


    "What did you do to me? My hands hurt, they hurt." The expression on the face is painful to cover the hand, the cold sweat DC, this kind of expression is definitely not to pretend.


    It''s really painful.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a waste of your wrists. You''ve done so many evils all your life. It shouldn''t have been left." As a butcher, it''s nothing. The most hateful thing is that as a butcher, you like to eat human flesh.


    It''s just too much.


    "What, ah, ah, my hand." The man wants to rush past, the other hand also suddenly spreads to drill the heart pain.


    "Daughter in law, there is another one in the dark." This kind of children''s character, daughter-in-law''s a silver needle can handle, simply can''t turn his hand.


    "It''s OK. Come one by one. He can''t run away." Xiaomeng looks at the pain rolling on the cross flesh man with infinite cold in his eyes.


    "Nvxia, great Xia, you''re around your life. We''re just following orders. We don''t mean to harm you." It was a middle-aged man who turned blue.


    Miscalculation, too miscalculation, did not expect the other side''s skill is so good.


    "Who are you and why are you following us?" Su Yuzhe walked up to the middle-aged man with a cold tone.


    "Great Xia, we are the people of Rongxing restaurant. Just now I accidentally had tea in Yongfu restaurant. When I heard that you were from Ziyun mountain villa, we wanted to follow up and see what you were. Daxia, we didn''t mean to hurt you. We just wanted to see if we could get some treasures from you so that we could sell them in Rongxing restaurant ¡£¡± The middle-aged man looked at the man who was crying in pain and didn''t dare to have half a lie.


    He has some Kung Fu, but he doesn''t see enough in front of others. It''s urgent to protect his life.


    As for dignity, how much is it worth to live.


    "Who is the owner of Rongxing restaurant?" Xiao Meng suddenly says something.


    "We don''t know about this. I only know that it has something to do with the Jin family. We don''t know who the owner is." They are the little scumbags in the restaurant. They know so much about it.


    At ordinary times, some things are handled by the shopkeeper, who is called Huang Ye.


    "Great Xia, I know so much. Please spare me." The middle-aged man did not dare to make a mistake. He begged for mercy.


    "Rongxing restaurant, it seems that there are many articles here." Su Yuzhe said softly.


    "We don''t care if there are any articles. It''s better not to offend us." Xiao Meng sneers. She is not interested in whether the water in the country is muddy or not.


    "Yes."


    "Ziyun villa, I thought it would be something big, but I didn''t think it was two young people. Why, I heard that you have many good things in Ziyun villa. Our restaurant wants to cooperate with you to do business. Are you interested?" As soon as the middle-aged man was about to slip away, a man in a purple robe came up.The man looked like he was in his 40s and 50s, with his eyebrows curled out and his lips a little thicker.


    "Huang Ye, Huang Ye, you are here. They are so arrogant that they even want to kill us. Huang Ye, in this Licheng, no one dares to touch the people of Rongxing restaurant. These two people are so bold that they think that the Lord Tai will make a move." The patron came, and the middle-aged man immediately hid behind him and began to accuse Xiaomeng of their crimes.


    "Is it?" Mr. Huang looked at Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe: "they are all good-looking. I heard that you are not from the country of Liuli. I don''t care where you are. I heard that you have many good things there. What we mean is very clear. In the future, Yongfu teahouse has something to sell. We also want a share of the restaurant. If you have money, you can earn it. Is that right, young man. ¡±


    the voice of the people called Huang Ye gives people a feeling of being high from the beginning to the end. They feel that Rongxing restaurant is lucky to see Ziyun villa.


    Xiaomeng smiles. It''s just a shopkeeper of a restaurant. The tone is so arrogant. It seems that Rongxing restaurant has a lot of future.


    "The most important thing that businessmen pay attention to is profit. As long as the price you give is appropriate, all of these will not be a problem. However, as a person like me, I also have an eye for business. The two people just arranged by the shopkeeper are not very pleasant to me."


    Business can be done with anyone as long as it is suitable. Of course, not everyone can do business. It depends on the same mood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 85

    "What do you mean?" Huang liuguai squints, unable to guess the real intention of the other party for a while.


    "On the surface." I don''t understand. She doesn''t mind saying it again.


    "Mr. Huang, she just looks down on our Rongxing restaurant. If she looks down on Rongxing restaurant, she looks down on Jin family." The man, who was disabled by Xiaomeng, stood up from the ground and walked spontaneously to the back of Huang liuguai. His face was full of flesh and his eyes were full of hostility.


    This damned woman, how dare to choose his tendon, let him no longer take a big knife, such a shame, he will certainly remember.


    "The Jin family can''t tolerate her. It''s only the Jin family who can''t look up to her. There''s no meaning that she can''t look down on the Jin family. Therefore, you have to take over the business, and you can''t help it." Huang liuguai sneers.


    The Jin family is the mother of the queen. It is the mother''s home of today''s Queen''s wife. Beating the gold family''s face is equivalent to beating the Queen''s face. No one is so ignorant. He would like to hit the Queen''s mother''s face.


    "My husband, do you think we should take this job?" What to do? She just doesn''t want to pick it up. She doesn''t know if she will die.


    "Daughter in law, the business is yours. If you take us, you can take it. If you don''t, we won''t. is the Jin family great? It''s hard to be bigger than the emperor. " Ten Jin family members are not as good as his daughter-in-law. What kind of family are they?


    Xiao Meng thought about it seriously and asked a very stupid question: "in the palace, is the emperor in charge or the queen in charge?"


    Huang liuguai''s face flashed a cruel, unknowable thing. What''s the meaning of this? Is it ironic that the empress wants to take power?


    "Even if you are so mean, we have to be polite. If someone comes, I will catch them and steam them in the evening. I think they are delicious." Huang liuguai sneers.


    What is human flesh? One word, eat.


    "People eat people, such a disgusting thing, I think only the Jin family can do it? I think the empress who is so tall has tasted the taste of human flesh Xiao Meng has a crooked lip.


    She had heard about Rongxing restaurant half a year ago. It was said that there was a kind of dark trade, one of which was cannibalism.


    They not only eat for themselves, but also send them to some officials.


    "Nonsense, nonsense, it seems that you can''t stay." Empress is empress, they are them. How can they be confused.


    If these things spread to the emperor''s ears, the Jin family will inevitably have a disaster to go, and then the empress will be implicated.


    Huang liuguai''s eyes flashed with the idea of killing: "kill them, do not leave alive."


    Words down, you can see that there are hidden arrows shooting from all directions, the speed is fast, the means is cruel.


    This is the usual way of business in Rongxing restaurant.


    Without waiting for Huang liuguai''s smile, he felt a figure like a gust of wind coming towards him. As soon as his neck was tight, he felt his body was off the ground and hung in the air.


    "Lord Huang." People in the back exclaimed.


    The arrows that came together continued.


    This is to use Huang Ye as a meat shield?


    "The archer, stop. Don''t hurt Mr. Huang. Stop."


    No matter how fast the sound is, it is not as fast as an arrow.


    The arrow that had left Xuan could not understand the command of man.


    With a whoosh, an arrow was buried in Huang liuguai''s left chest.


    "Lord Huang." Oh, my God, they shot me. They dare, they dare.


    "If any of you step forward, he will die." Xiaomeng sneers. The knife in his hand is aimed at his neck, and he says he wants to talk about business. This is his attitude. This is sincerity. If he doesn''t agree, he will shut up. It seems that Jin Jiaguo is really powerful.


    "Let me go, and we won''t make it difficult for you any more." Huang liuguai, who was in great pain, still had the last trace of consciousness. At this time, he felt afraid. If these two were really deadly, they were not afraid of the Jin family.


    If he wants to say one more word, he will probably die.


    "Do you think I will believe you?" Xiaomeng suddenly burst into a smile, which was just like the flowers blooming in the sky: "it''s hard to say. Only the dead can''t make it difficult for us. My husband, do you think so?"


    She never relented to those who wanted to take her life.


    "Yes, the dead are honest."


    "You can''t kill me, you..." Without waiting for Huang liuguai to finish the last sentence, Xiaomeng twisted his neck, and he was already breathless.


    "They killed Huang Ye and killed them. They can''t let them go." The rest of the dog legs, a look surnamed Huang has died, busy shouting.


    "Come on, let''s kill us." Xiao Meng turned the dead Huang Liu to the ground and threw it: "if you can''t kill us, your death will come."


    Several people looked at each other, and finally screamed: "run."


    "Go back and tell the Jin family that if they dare to move me in Ziyun mountain villa, I will send their crime of eating people to the emperor."The Jin family will have trouble with her sooner or later. Therefore, she is also offering a marriage promotion and giving her a preventive injection.


    "Daughter in law, naughty, gone." Su Yuzhe played her small face: "to kill such a person, why should daughter-in-law do it yourself?"


    "There has been no activity for a long time. Let''s try it first." Xiaomeng doesn''t think so.


    Cheng''an and Hua Hong, hiding in the dark, take a puff at the corners of their mouths. This, this.


    A spoiled wife becomes a devil. Is this the meaning of the devil?


    "Let me see if my hands hurt." Su Yuzhe wants to grab her hand.


    "Go away." Xiao Meng stares at him, and the outline is online, isn''t it.


    Su Yuzhe smile, said to the air: "deal with here."


    Then he took his daughter-in-law''s hand and swaggered around the market.


    When everything is quiet, a master comes out from another dark place.


    If they see Cheng An, they will be surprised. There are still people. They have no feeling.


    "Your Majesty, these two people are not easy to see. Do you want me to investigate their background?"


    "No, they said they were from Ziyun villa." The speaker, is a middle-aged man, a black to the end, can not see his facial expression, can only feel that his body momentum is extraordinary.


    This middle-aged man is no other than Tang Jun, the emperor of Liuli state.


    The man behind him is Liu Chengyi, the Prime Minister of the state of Liuli.


    "It is said that they are a group of people who came to live on Dapeng mountain one year ago. Ziyun villa, the emperor, sounds familiar to me all the time." Liu Chengyi read it gently.


    "Ziyun villa and Ziyun Palace are all Ziyun." Tang Jun''s face flashed a trace of imperceptible tenderness, fleeting.


    "The emperor." Liu Chengyi sighed: "the emperor, this is to think of old friends?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 86

    Tang Jun gently um: "some people are not you want to forget can forget."


    "But she has harmed your majesty. You will never be able to do anything. Such a woman is a disaster. What is the emperor thinking about her?" As long as Liu Chengyi thought of this, he would not be angry. If it were not for that woman, the emperor would not be middle-aged and have no offspring. After seeing all the doctors, there was no way.


    This is a disaster. If the state of Liuli is on the verge of collapse, it is also that woman.


    Let''s see what happened to the Jin family because of the issue of their children.


    If the emperor had children of her own, the queen would not have adopted the children of the Jin family as their adoptive sons, and the emperor would not have made the eldest princess''s children Prince and princess.


    His heart ached at the thought of these things.


    That woman is a disaster.


    "After all, she saved my life, which I owe her."


    "The Emperor..." Liu Chengyi moved his lips and didn''t know what to say? Think of what, Liu Chengyi heart is a dark: "emperor, if your child is born safely, this year should also be that woman''s age, it is a pity."


    The woman killed her own child because the emperor had married a real wife. This is not to mention, but it also made the emperor unable to be humane. In his opinion, this is not a woman, which is simply a devil.


    Yes, she is the devil. She is called the first female devil in the world.


    If she were a normal woman, the emperor would not end up like this now.


    A man, a man of 95, can''t live like a man. How bitter is it in the emperor''s heart.


    Tang Jun''s face was a little dim: "I hurt that child."


    She had a strong temper, which he knew for a long time.


    He only hates himself, everything is his fault.


    If it were not for him, or for him, they would not have died.


    Dongfang, I hurt you in the end. How are you and your children underground?


    "Let''s go back to the palace."


    "Yes." The situation has changed. It is useless to talk about some things any more. The urgent task is to remove the cancer of the Jin family, so as to ensure the stability of Ryukyu''s departure from the country.


    "Brother Huang." Once back in the palace, the eldest princess Tang Lixin is waiting outside the imperial study. She sees Tang Jun coming and salutes.


    "Pear, look so anxious, is this something?" Tang Jun, who has changed his clothes, is surprised to see his sister waiting here.


    "Brother Huang, Yao Yao is back." Tang Lixin looked around, and saw that the emperor had sent people away, and then he opened his mouth.


    "Yao Yao is back? When will it happen? This girl, after a year, still knows how to come back. " Tang Jun''s face appeared a faint smile.


    "Brother Huang, you''ve spoiled this child. I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. At this time, I''m sleeping soundly in the mansion. I don''t want to come here and tell you what kind of form Yao Yao Yao should take, so as to save people from taking care of it." Tang Lixin is really helpless.


    "Let''s go. I''ll see her first." This girl has been out for a year. When she comes back, she doesn''t know how to salute in the Imperial Palace, but she goes home and has a good sleep.


    "My princess, come on, maids, don''t burn you." Long Princess mansion, a group of maids, looking at the princess is dancing cup to make tea, scared face is white.


    The princess stayed out for a year. If she didn''t restrain herself, she would make tea by herself?


    "I didn''t hear what Princess Ben said. Don''t surround me. I''m going to offer tea to my mother in person. If you surround me again, I''ll sell you." Nan Yingying is very angry.


    These maids look like idiots. Who are they looking at.


    Think she won''t, will you? I''ll let them open their eyes.


    Don''t think that she can''t do anything. She is not the princess who used to keep her fingers out of the spring water. Now she can go to the hall and get into the kitchen. She will definitely be a good Princess of the people.


    "Yes." The princess spoke, the maids had to stand at a distance, careful, and the maid quickly went to call the doctor, in case the princess was injured at any time, there was also a doctor in there?


    This is not a joke. In case the princess gets hurt, they will lose their heads.


    If there is nothing in the way of people and things in front of her, Nan Ying Ying will be able to do it.


    She also pays attention to art in making tea. She learned from aman for a long time before she learned her unique skills. Today, she must show her mother a hand to let her know. She has been out for a long time.


    Step by step, she fiddled with it like flowing water. The first time the tea was poured out and then flushed.


    Hands constantly fiddling, looking very elegant.


    The maids gradually became crazy. The way the princess makes tea is really good-looking. You can also smell the tea. It''s really good.


    Princess, it looks different.


    One turned around and found a bright yellow figure behind him. He was startled. He was about to salute and was stopped by Tang Jun."Chun Qiao, where''s mother? I''m going to offer her tea." The smell of tea in the tea cup overflows, let alone how beautiful the mood of Nan Yingying.


    Mother will be happy to see it.


    "Princess, princess." Spring Qiao calls her in a low voice and winks at her.


    When Nan Yingying looked over, she saw Tang Jun and Tang Lixin standing at the door. They put down their tea cups and ran over. They thought of something and saluted quickly: "Yao Yao has met the emperor''s uncle and mother."


    Tang Jun was amused by her action and laughed: "you girl, I haven''t seen you for a year, and finally know how etiquette is going on."


    "Uncle." Nan Ying took her arm and said, "I''ve grown up."


    "You girl, I want you to go to Da Su Chao for me. Tell yourself where you went this year." Tang Jun is deliberately stiff faced.


    "Uncle, please sit down and drink the tea that Yao Yao made for you. Besides, this taste is absolutely unique. Uncle, mother, please try it." There''s no sense of guilt at all.


    What''s more, if she doesn''t go out and follow Xiaomeng, she will never know that the world is so interesting.


    "Brother Huang, it''s different. We''ll try it." Tang Lixin was amused by her action.


    "OK, I''ll have tea first, and then I''ll settle accounts with the girl in autumn."


    "Uncle, come on, have tea."


    "Tea, mother." Nan Yingying offered the tea, and then looked at them motionless, hoping to see the surprise and incredible expression on their faces.


    Seeing that they were silent for a long time, Nan Yingying had to ask, "uncle, mother, how does the tea taste?"


    Can you give me some comments? What are the meanings of silence for a long time?


    Tea art is one of the best she has ever learned.


    Of course, cooking or something is not a problem now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 87

    "Yao Yao, are you really making this tea?" Tang Lixin''s voice has a trill, which is more unbelievable.


    "Yes, it is. You really made the tea yourself." Tang Jun drank a few mouthfuls, and the taste was really good.


    The taste of tea is OK, especially tea.


    He didn''t seem to have drunk this kind of tea before. Could it be that Yao Yao brought it back from outside.


    "Well, I''m scared. Of course, it''s made by the children''s ministers themselves. It''s hard to believe that others can make such a good tea. Mother, I''m not saying that if you let them have a try, they''re certainly not as good as the children''s ministers."


    "You child, where did you learn this? It''s really different to drink." Tang Lixin was smiling, and his wild nature was finally restrained.


    "Naturally, we learn from pleasure." Tang Yao, who was praised, immediately sat down next to Tang Lixin, half coquettish and half complaining: "mother, you don''t know Tian Xiaomeng''s woman. She lets her son minister do everything by herself. If she doesn''t work, she can''t eat, wash clothes, cook, go hunting in the mountains. Now the children''s ministers have everything." It sounds like a complaint. It''s not like it''s like it''s showing off.


    "Who is Tian Xiaomeng? She dares to instruct you to work." Tang Jun is deeply distressed to hear that such a delicate person has to do her own laundry and cooking. Poor child, how did she come over this year.


    Tian Xiaomeng, the name sounds familiar.


    "Uncle, she''s my sister. I know her half way. Anyway, she''s very eye-catching. As soon as I meet her, I recognize her as my sister. She''s very nice, but she''s a bit fierce, and she''s more selfless. She''s got a lot of skills. Have you heard of Ziyun villa? That''s what my sister has done." Between the words, are the meaning of praise.


    Tang Jun remembered the two young people he had seen before.


    Tian Xiaomeng in her mouth should be the girl who just broke her neck.


    Looking harmless, this method is really not flattering.


    "Ziyun villa, how can I hear that it''s a gangster who specializes in robbing money." Tang Jun''s lips are slightly crooked.


    "What? It''s a misinformation. Is it a misinformation? What kind of gangs, that''s what happened before. Naturally, after my sister arrived at Dapeng mountain, the previous gang had already stopped robbing money and made a lot of money with my sister. Now who is going to be a bandit? When a bandit, he doesn''t follow my sister to come and get money quickly. " When Nan Yingying talks about Xiaomeng, the meaning of adoration is just like a flowing river.


    Tang Lixin thought of the girl and frowned.


    The name is Tian Xiaomeng. She is really beautiful in appearance and has different temperament. But if she has this ability, she is really as big as Yao Yao Yao said?


    "Hum, it''s not a shady business, is it? I heard that Ziyun villa still deals in human flesh business. Is that true?" But he had heard them say with his own ears that those who wanted to eat steamed buns with human flesh spoke like they had eaten them himself.


    "Uncle, what are you talking about? My sister is so decent that she won''t do those immoral things." Nan Yingying curled her lips and said, "it''s impossible to eat human flesh. However, tiger meat, snake meat and wild boar meat have not been eaten less this year. Let''s see if my body is much stronger." Nan Yingying is very proud.


    "Yao Yao, what kind of life have you lived in this year? You wash your own clothes and cook your own fire. Now you are even more ridiculous. You still eat tiger meat and wild boar meat. You have to deal with these fierce things every day. You say that you are not a good princess. You have to follow other people to become bandits. What kind of life are you living?" Tang Lixin listened to the panic, the water mist in the depths of his eyes Rose.


    Her Yao Yao people were spoiled and spoiled since childhood. When she had suffered these hardships, her heart was about to be corrected.


    Nan Yingying: "it is..."


    That''s not what she wanted to say, OK.


    Whether it is difficult or not, this is the generation gap that Xiaomeng said.


    Think about it. I think it should be.


    She clearly wants to say that life on the mountain is very interesting. When she comes to her mother''s place, it becomes a life and death separation.


    Forget it, she still doesn''t say it. It''s boring.


    What''s the difference between this and casting pearls before swine?


    With his hands dragging his cheeks, he looked at the tea cup not far away. He was filled with emotion. Suddenly, he missed sister Xiaomeng, and the brothers on the mountain, as well as Shangguan Nanyang. He didn''t know whether he had gone back or not, and whether he was thinking about her.


    He wants to marry her again. It''s fantastic.


    "Why don''t you say that? I''m listening to interesting things." Tang Junzheng listen to the enthusiasm, South Yingying suddenly did not say, but also dragged his cheek a profound look.


    "Forget it, the son minister still did not say, said you do not understand." What is the name of a sentence.


    "This child, I just love you, there is no other meaning, just come back, come back, come back, never have to live that kind of day again, you are a delicate princess, everything personally, that is how to deal with, listen to the mother''s words, follow uncle back to the palace." Tang Lixin didn''t know what she was thinking. She said so much that she wanted to go again.What is her identity and where Ziyun villa is? It is definitely impossible to go back.


    "It''s not urgent to go back to the palace. Listen to Yao Yao''s meaning. Ziyun villa has a lot to come back to. Yao Yao, do you still want to go back?" Tang Jun suddenly wants to know what skills the woman named Tian Xiaomeng has in Yao Yao''s mouth.


    When she talks about each other, he always thinks of another woman.


    That woman, also has the same ability, is the disposition is too strong.


    Why didn''t she listen to his explanation.


    East.


    "Really?" Nan Yingying''s eyes glowed, and then looked at Tang Jun with vigilance: "you don''t want to go to play. If so, forget it, uncle. They are all good people and never do bad things. If they really want to do bad things, they must be bad people." What good can my uncle do for himself?


    "A bandit is a bandit. What good can he do?" Thinking of this, Tang Lixin''s heart beat: "no, Ben is not out."


    "Where has the prince gone?" Tang Jun did not receive news.


    "The emperor, the prince is likely to go to Ziyun villa to pick up his sister and come back. Emperor, the prince will not have any accident." She had just received a message from the people in the Queen''s palace. She knew that the Jin family had told him about Yao Yao''s presence in Ziyun villa.


    According to his temperament, he will certainly go alone to bring Yao Yao back.


    "The prince brother goes to pick me up. It''s over. I''m back." Nan Yingying was stunned and immediately waved her hand: "don''t worry. As long as he doesn''t hurt the brothers on the mountain, my sister won''t do anything to him?"


    "If they don''t do it, it doesn''t mean that others won''t do it. Brother Huang, what can we do?" Tang Li''s anxious tears will fall out, because the prince''s identity, this before and after I don''t know how many people hate.


    He was taken out of the city on this trip, and he may not want to do anything to him.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go." Tang Jun made a decision.


    "Really, let''s go. I''ll lead the way." Nan Yingying was so happy that she would jump to her feet. Her sister could not count her calculations. She had just sent her children home. In less than a day, she went back again.


    I really want to see my sister''s surprised face.


    "Really so happy?" Tang Li''s heart is frowning. Your princess likes to live in the mountains, which is not a good thing.


    "Of course, mother, don''t worry. If you have a chance, the minister will bring your sister to see you."


    "Don''t be so intimate. You are the only girl born in this palace. You don''t have any other sisters. You have only one brother." Tang Lixin pressed on her temple and listened to it. She said it was very smooth. I didn''t know. She thought that the girl named Tian Xiaomeng was her own.


    It''s so intimate for a princess to call a mountain bandit her sister.


    Thinking of what, I was shocked: "emperor, can the mountain bandits belong to the Jin family, which is the bait specially used by the Jin family to deal with Yao Yao and the prince." That''s what worries her most.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 88

    Tang Jun thought of a scene he saw, frowning: "should not be."


    If she was a member of the Jin family, she would not offend the people of the Jin family, and she would have been enemies with the Jin family and killed many of the Jin family.


    "My uncle is the most wise, but my sister does not care about the gold family for martial arts." Nan Yingying heard Tang Jun did not doubt Xiaomeng, happy almost did not jump up.


    "You girl, that''s it." Looking at the fanatical expression on her daughter''s face, Tang Lixin expressed deep concern. It is not a good thing that a princess worships another woman so much. She is not obliged to be thankful that the other party is a woman, such as a man, he has to do something about it.


    Thinking of this, I was relieved that the man was not a man. If he were a man, Princess Xianyao of the dynasty would not marry a bandit. If it was passed out, what would it be like.


    "Uncle, I''ll take the way." She was just home, and she just changed her Princess''s dress, and she wanted to go out.


    "Wait a minute." Tang Jun frowns at Tang Yao in a waving dress: "we can''t go out like this, we have to change out."


    He is the king, naturally it is a change of body, let people not recognize him.


    "You two are really." Tang Li Xin headache looked at the uncle and nephew, when uncle did not become uncle, when the princess did not look like a princess, not only a small bandit, but also with the identity of the two people personally to investigate.


    "Yes, yes, my uncle said it." Nanyingying immediately took Tang Jun to rush to change clothes.


    As for what it looks like, it is a secret.


    The dress and whereabouts of the son of heaven shall not be exposed.


    Outside Ziyun mountain villa, Tang Benqi, who attacked white snow, rode on a high horse, looking at the path between mountains blocked by the mountain road, his eyebrows were locked.


    Here is a formation, which is his first feeling, and the array is not a common array, not a general master can not solve it at all.


    Yes, this man is the prince of Liuli Dynasty Tang Ben who came to pick up his sister home, and his original name was Nanlin.


    On the side is his entourage, junior four.


    "Son, it''s very strange to see here. There will be no fraud." Tang Ben''s entourage looked up at the peak on his eye head, and then looked at the path leading to the mountain. How to think it was strange.


    "If I don''t read it wrong, the array here should be a lost array of lost heaven and earth. If we break through hard, we may not be lost in it." The biggest function of lost array is to keep turning in, and always in it until you lose yourself and your mind runs out and dies.


    "No, but it is a small Ziyun mountain villa. It is difficult to be a master who is also sleeping tiger and dragon. What should I do? Or I''ll send a signal to the princess that we''re here to pick her up and get her down. "


    Tang Ben and Tang Yao are nanyingying. They are brothers and sisters, one is Prince and the other is princess. However, the two have opposite sex.


    The British and the South rebelled, lest the world would not be in disorder.


    Tang Dynasty in these years, is a safe and conservative, conscientious, in the people''s wind is good.


    Tang Ben Jianmei was twisted together to see the rolling peak in front of me. I was impressed that it was heard that Dapeng mountain was not generally towering, basically linked to the mountain, and the other end of the mountain was still a mountain. Today, it is really famous.


    He was riding on a horse. At a glance, he was conquered by the rolling mountains on the Dapeng. He felt that he was not able to feel the emotion. The bandit leader of Ziyun mountain who decided to take root in Dapeng mountain at the beginning had a good vision.


    "No, we turn around first to see if anyone comes out or goes in. If someone comes out or goes in, it''s a good time to break the battle. We can break in by chance." For those who don''t understand the array, it is more difficult to break a formation than to go to heaven.


    Coincidentally, he just mastered some, encountered such a delicate array, he always to try.


    "You still have a way, son." The little four scratched his head and grinned.


    Tang Ben looked at the field not far away. The growth of the crops was very pleasant. He turned over and went to the field.


    After walking for about a mile, I saw an old woman coming up from the ground with her grandson. It seemed like she was going back.


    "This old lady." Tang Ben called her, "are all your fields here?"


    The mother-in-law surnamed Jiang, is the only family living under the Dapeng mountain.


    Mother Jiang looked at the precious boy in front of her eyes, her eyes narrowed, like looking at the identity of the other party. Her grandson was only ten years old, pulling her mother-in-law''s dress corner and looking at the person timidly.


    For a while, the mother-in-law said, "no, we are only helping the owner of the field look after the field, not our field."


    "Then you know who the owner of the field is?" Tang Ben asked in a little hurry.


    He always thought that people under the Dapeng mountain lived on the prey on the mountain. Unexpectedly, the growth was so pleasant when so many grains were planted under the mountain.Grain is the foundation of the country. The grain has gradually turned yellow and will be harvested in a short time. It is also feasible if he can buy the grain and deposit it in the national treasury of the Liuli Dynasty.


    "We''re just workers. We work when we''re paid. As for the owner, to be honest, we don''t know who it is." The mother-in-law said without expression, and then she would leave.


    "Stop." "Grandma, we don''t mean any harm. We''re just traders. We want to do business with the owners of this land, if you want to know it, you can do it easily."


    Tang Ben is very appreciative of Xiao Si''s behavior. At last, he is polite and not disrespectful. People should be able to say this.


    Grandma pushed the silver back: "the old lady really doesn''t know. If I know, I''ll tell the two young masters. If you want to know, you can ask others."


    From the beginning to the end, people did not look at the silver in his hand.


    Tang Ben and Xiao Si are both stupid. In this era, there are still people who don''t like silver. Xiao Si thinks it''s true that she is really cunning. It''s hard not to think that silver is too little.


    "Mother-in-law, we sincerely want to inquire, and we sincerely want to do business with the owner of this land. Can you give us a way or introduce us?"


    When the little grandson on the edge saw the silver, his eyes brightened, and his childlike voice said, "if you can add it to five Liang, I will tell you."


    Five Liang.


    Xiao Si stares at the little fart boy in front of him, and wants to catch him and ask him. Does he know what he looks like when he is so young?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 89

    Tang Ben wondered whether the villagers at the foot of Dapeng mountain had learned the habits of bandits on Dapeng mountain and had the behavior of killing passers-by.


    Small four hands with two silver hands, tardy not to move.


    Seeing that they didn''t respond, mother-in-law Jiang took her grandson''s hand and wanted to go back: "let''s go. Go back. Your father is still waiting for us to go back and cook."


    "Well." Two people atmosphere turn around, a little nostalgic meaning.


    Looking at Tang Siben''s face.


    Tang Ben looked at their back and bit his teeth: "mother-in-law and so on."


    Over the head, the four little women said, "two silver twists."


    "Oh, yes." Little four quickly responded, took out a ingot of silver from the money bag and put it into the little boy''s hand. He hummed: "I have a big appetite for a young man."


    In his opinion, the old man and the grandson wanted to leave, but he wanted to make friends with the owner of the land, so he could only love five Liang silver for a quarter of an hour.


    Mrs. Jiang''s grandson, whose surname is Qian, lives at the foot of Dapeng mountain. There is also a father who has been lying in the hospital bed for many years in the family.


    Qian Duoduo stopped, collected five liang of silver, pointed to the top of the mountain and said, "do you see, this landlord lives on that mountain. If you have the ability to go up, maybe my sister can negotiate business with you."


    Small four body with a stagger.


    No, they spent five Liang silver. As a result, they had to go up the mountain to find their master.


    "You know the owner of the land."


    "Yes."


    "When does she usually come down?" Tang Ben squinted at Dapeng mountain for a moment. To be honest, apart from the continuous mountain peaks, which are dense trees, he did not see the house markers.


    If someone had not told him that there was indeed a place called Ziyun villa, he would have thought that there was no one on the mountain, only countless birds and animals.


    "It''s not very clear."


    "Oh, xiaodouding, you can''t. You took five Liang silver of our master and wanted to leave without telling us anything. The silver in the world is really so easy to earn." Xiao Si can''t see it anymore.


    With a wave of their fingers, they said, "the master is on the mountain. You can find it yourself.".


    Look, what other people''s words are worth. The problem is that they don''t know any of the questions they want to know. How do they think about it? How do they feel.


    Qian Duoduo looked at him timidly: "you just said that you just wanted to ask who the owner of this land is, but didn''t say let me lead the way."


    Small four big eyes, want to kill him, was stopped by Tang Ben: "forget it, this land is about to harvest, if we can''t get in, we can keep it nearby. If it''s hard, they grow so much food, but they don''t plan to harvest." Tang didn''t believe it. He was the crown prince of the state of Liuli, but he couldn''t catch a bandit leader.


    Tang Ben thought of Qian Duoduo''s sister and asked, "have you ever seen this sister?"


    He took out the portrait of his sister in his arms to let Qian Duoduo recognize it.


    Qian Duoduo recognized the person above at a glance. She knew this person and often came down with sister Tian.


    He looked at each other warily and kept silent.


    "I''m her brother. I''ll come and pick her up. If you know her, can you tell me how she''s doing up there?" Tang Ben remembered that the beautiful princess Xianyao had become a bandit, and she was the first two big.


    This is transmitted back to Chaozhong, like what words.


    "Dodo, we''re going back. If we don''t, we''ll be late for lunch." My mother-in-law suddenly made a noise.


    "Yes, grandma." Qian Duoduo didn''t stay any longer. She left with her parents and grandchildren.


    Xiao Si also wanted to stop him and was stopped by Tang Ben: "forget it, they don''t want to say it. There are only two reasons. One is that the bandits in the mountain are strong, and they are afraid of their lives. Second, they are popular. They don''t want to bring any trouble to the people in the mountain."


    Tang Ben is right. Xiaomeng still takes care of mother-in-law Jiang''s family. Her mother-in-law all read her kindness. No matter who comes to inquire about her, she is silent.


    "Childe, it seems that people on the mountain and at the foot of the mountain are not good at each other." The egg hurts. I didn''t ask for anything. I lost five Liang silver.


    It''s really a little fart kid of Keng dad. Where did he learn this skill? Maybe it''s the life of a bandit leader when he grows up. He''s very interested in money at a young age. What good can he have when he grows up.


    "It seems that we don''t really mean it." Tang Ben walked a circle along the ridge, looking at the grain in the field still loved.


    If his people are not worried about their food, will they?


    Looking up at the mountain, I couldn''t help laughing. It''s really rare that there are bandits in this world who will have such food.


    As soon as they got home, mother-in-law ordered Qian Duoduo to report the news.


    When Ying Xiaolong receives the news, his eyes are staring at him. What? Someone inquires about Ziyun mountain villa and claims to be Nan Yingying''s brother.At the next thought, he told the news to elder brother Luo Shaoyi.


    Luo Shaoyi is looking at the drawings left by Xiaomeng. What''s on it is called the grain harvester. It''s easy to look at, and it''s really troublesome to make.


    He is a carpenter, but if he wants to make it, he can''t get up for half a month.


    Think about Tian Xiaomeng and his wife. On the pretext of sending Nan Yingying back, they don''t know where to go. They just don''t know where to ask.


    "Big brother, big brother." Ying Xiaolong comes in with a loud voice.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t see I''m busy." They said that they could not understand, how far away from his carpentry room, how far they would think of it.


    "Big brother, no good, no good." Ying Xiaolong also takes care of the carpenter but not the carpenter. He comes in lamely: "elder brother, just now Qian Duoduo said that he was an elder brother who claimed to be Nan Yingying. He inquired about the information of Tian elder brother on the mountain. Nan Yingying''s elder brother, is not..." Ying Xiaolong''s words did not go on.


    "Shit." Luo Shaoyi threw the drawing on the table: "the prince of Liuli country, I don''t want to find him. He has found his own door. He has come. Good, good, good, just can take revenge on the big revenge three years ago. Let''s all copy the guy. Let''s go and tie the prince of Liuli country back. He sent him to the door himself. Don''t blame us." Luo Shaoyi was a bloody man. Before that, because Nan YingYing and women had nothing to do with the war, she did not take the anger to her.


    But Tang Ben is different. Tang Ben was deputy commander in chief three years ago. His left eye may have been shot by Tang Ben. If Tang Ben is not captured alive today, he will not be named Luo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 90

    Tang Ben walked around and around the fields at the foot of the mountain. Looking at the rich rice, he was so happy that he could not immediately make friends with the bandit leader of Ziyun villa, so that he could leave all the food here to him.


    Xiao Si has been waiting at the intersection. The young master said that he should watch the intersection. If someone goes out or goes in, he will be able to break through the battle and enter.


    He looked inside, as if to see someone coming out of the inside. His face was happy but he didn''t dare to shout. The cat went over: "childe, childe, someone is coming out."


    As soon as Tang Ben heard this, he immediately found a hiding place. He was ready to break the array without the other party''s detection, and then mixed in.


    Luo Shaoyi did not immediately let people rush out with weapons.


    He asked Chen Ergou to come out to explore the news first to see if the other party had brought heavy weapons and how many people had come.


    The best way is to bring the other party into the valley. As long as you enter the valley and enter the Dapeng mountain, even if the gods come in, you can''t find a way out again. It''s not easy to catch them alive.


    "Childe, come out, come out." Small four of that small heart ah, plopping very fast, my mother ah, really out of A.


    Chen Er Gou only took a long gun in his hand. After he came out, he looked around. Then he went to the paddy field to have a look. Seeing that there was no difference, he returned to the intersection again. He rowed a few times in the middle of the intersection, which made the path feel much bigger.


    "Keep up." Tang Ben looked, secretly pleased, did not think that the other side''s vigilance is so small, or the other side is too confident, that his array is invincible.


    The two men follow Chen Ergou''s figure into the array.


    After a period of time, they found something wrong: "childe, the man seems to be missing."


    "Don''t worry, we are in the middle of the array now, waiting for our palace to break the array." But it''s a lost array. He has seen it in books. If you want to crack it, there should be no difficulty.


    "Young master, please hurry up. I''m all over the place. I feel like I''m being watched. Childe, do you think there will be tigers and lions in such a big mountain? If there is such a thing, we are certainly not their rivals."


    "Shut up." Tang Ben was not happy: "always muttering, how can this childe have the heart to think about breaking the array wholeheartedly."


    Small four shrinks the body, finally quiet down, did not speak again.


    On the ground, Tang Ben calculated what he was doing with the branches, and then walked forward one step to the left and one step to the right.


    When he came to the ninth step, he was happy: "Xiao Si, follow my steps and succeed."


    Small four stands in situ looking at the front of the people, eyes stare at the great.


    Less than 50 meters away from them, dozens of big men with few arms and legs were watching them fiercely.


    One by one, their eyes were bigger than his, which seemed to dig them up and drink blood.


    See small four did not follow up, Tang Ben impatient: "hurry up, fast."


    The little four stretched out his hand and pointed to it. In his voice, there was despair: "childe, you can see for yourself."


    Tang Ben listened to his tone, looked at his eyes, thought darkly. Could there really be a big beast in front of him.


    He turned his head and looked forward. When he saw dozens of men in front of him, he was looking at him with murderous eyes. His body was shaking for no reason.


    "Tang Ben, I didn''t expect that you would enter my territory one day. Brothers, this is Tang Ben, the prince of Liuli kingdom. We should tie him up to avenge our dead brothers and ourselves." Luo Shaoyi sneers at Tang Ben.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    He never dreamed that one day his former enemies would come to his door.


    This time, he was determined to take revenge on his brothers who had followed him and those who had been injured around him.


    Tang Ben looked at these people in front of him. At first glance, the momentum of the other side was really frightening. They were all fierce. Their eyes were eager to eat people. Their weapons were even more fierce. If you look again, you will find that these people seem to have characteristics.


    Take the man who just yelled to him. The man''s left eye is gone. The people behind him have no left arm, some have no right arm, or their feet are injured. In a word, this is a incomplete team, and no one is complete.


    Looking at such a team, the first thing he thought about was the wounded soldiers who came home from the barracks because of their injuries.


    But I can''t remember when he was so cruel that he hurt these people.


    These people were soldiers of the state of Liuli. Because they had no place to settle down, they came here. They were soldiers of the great Soviet Dynasty and settled here.


    But one thing is certain, these people look at his eyes are hate eyes, is a big hatred.


    He thought, if the eyes can kill people, he must have died a thousand times in their eyes.


    "What do you want?" Small four rushed to the past and stopped in front of their own master: "who are you?"Xiao Si has the feeling of being cheated. Damn it, this is not a bandit''s nest. It''s a wolf''s nest. It''s a killing nest. No, there are few enemies. He has to cover the young master to leave.


    If there is something wrong with the young master here, he will have nine lives and he will not be able to kill him.


    "What do we want to do? Naturally, we should treat you well. " Ying Xiaolong comes over with a big axe: "Tang Ben, take your life."


    "Young master, be careful." Xiao Si is scared to death. My mother, if you go down with this axe, it''s strange that you still have life.


    "Third brother." Luo Shaoyi called on him: "first leave him a life, tie it back, take it off one by one arm for him, and then let him taste the pain of thousands of cuts, and kill him with a knife, which is too cheap for him."


    "Yes, tie him up, dig his flesh and drink his blood. Let the emperor of the glass Dynasty see how his prince died in our hands."


    Tang Ben was terrified. He didn''t doubt the truth of their words at all. However, he was a little puzzled. He didn''t mean that the owner of Ziyun mountain villa was a girl or a beautiful young girl. Where was the girl? What happened to the big man in front of him? And Tang Yao.


    "Wait a minute." Tang Ben raised his hand and said, "death must make people die. Understand, I don''t remember what deep hatred I have with you. Are you the generals and soldiers of the Liuli state or the great Su dynasty?"


    "Stop talking to him and tie him up first." Luo Shaoyi was angry at his words.


    "Yes." One by one big man surrounded him fiercely.


    "What are you going to do? If you want to fight and kill me, just come on, young master, run quickly. These people are some inhuman mountain bandits. Run away. " Xiao Si''s regret was that he knew that he should not allow the childe''s decision to leave the palace without permission. He should have told the emperor that he would send troops directly to encircle and suppress the emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 91

    "Tie them all up. No one can run away." Luo Shaoyi cold hum, still want to run, in his territory who can run, do not want to think.


    "Yes, big brother." All the brothers were killed with chicken blood.


    The elder brother all made a speech, Tang Ben master servant two people naturally is not able to run.


    "You bandits, if you dare to bind us, you will not be afraid that the emperor will send a large army to crush the territory and destroy you." Xiao Si didn''t stop talking all the way. He was complaining for the crown prince. The poor prince must have been cheated.


    It must have been the Queen''s pawn. Yes, it must have been the queen who deliberately let out the wind and led them here.


    What''s the best place here? It''s a tiger''s den. Maybe it''ll never get out.


    "Tie them all up, and then serve them with a big knife. You say, dig your left eye or your right eye first." The brothers sharpened their knives so well that everyone wanted to take a piece of meat from him to avenge himself.


    "Alas." Tang Ben saw that they came to really, and quit: "the loss and win on the battlefield can only represent your strength. No, you don''t have this strength. You can''t blame me, can''t you?" Tang Ben murmured in his heart that if this were true, the commander-in-chief would have gone to hell for eighteen times, which would have made a thousand cuts.


    "Yes, I can only blame you for your bad luck. If you didn''t see you, we might have been like this in our life, and we would not want to revenge on you. But why do you want to come here? Maybe you didn''t come here for revenge." Ying Xiaolong licks his tongue. Mother, he takes off his left hand and throws it into the mountain to feed the wolf.


    "Misunderstandings, they are all misunderstandings. I heard about the reputation of Ziyun mountain villa and came here specially to make friends with you. I heard that the person in charge of your family is a woman. I want to see you in charge."


    "Fuck you." Tang Ben did not know who sprayed a face of saliva: "Ziyun villa is Ziyun villa, we are us, this is our big leader." They don''t admit that they have already entered the gate of Ziyun mountain villa. They just occasionally go to help and earn some money.


    "What?" Tang Ben was shocked: "aren''t you from Ziyun villa? And who are you? " Tang Yao didn''t tell her that there were other gangs besides Ziyun villa.


    This time, this is really into the gang.


    "Our horse Gang on Dapeng mountain." Shi yundai answered.


    Xiao Si called out to be cheated. His grandmother''s Queen actually sent them to the gang''s hands directly. Now, he and the young master must die here.


    I knew I shouldn''t listen to the prince. I should bring more bodyguards here.


    Thinking of this, he looked sad: "our childe is here to find his sister. You and Ziyun villa are on the same mountain. I think you are familiar with it. Could you please pass a letter and let our young lady come to see us, which is also our childe''s last wish."


    Tears in my heart, princess, where do you not go, you come to such a place.


    "Yes, I fell into your hands today. My fate is so. But my sister is in Ziyun villa. Can you let me meet my sister before she dies?" Tang Ben also interjected.


    "Don''t think about it." Ying Xiaolong roared: "your sister died long ago, and then she was thrown into the deep mountain by us. Don''t feed the wolf. Do you think we will let her live safely here? Don''t even think about it. "


    "You, you..." Don Ben is really angry this time, these animals, how can they.


    His lovely Yao Yao will not die here like that.


    "You bastards, how can you treat our princess like this? She''s so cute. Everyone loves her. When flowers bloom, how can you do it?" Small four a listen, the tears flow ceaselessly.


    Bastard, animal, or general, it is not as good as animal, so lovely princess are willing to start.


    "You bastards, I will send troops to suppress bandits and avenge Yao Yao." This is the situation of the great Soviet Dynasty. It''s his sister, his sister.


    "Shout, see if it''s our knife or your hand." Luo Shaoyi squinted.


    Say they''re assholes. If they''re assholes, is he still alive?


    "Brother Luo, what''s wrong here? Why are the brothers here?" Hua Hong came over with a wooden basin. As soon as she came in, she saw the strong Tang Ben and Xiao Si who were tied up. Her eyes blinked: "brother Luo, is this a guest?"


    Guest? Tang Ben''s mouth, this mountain woman he is a wonderful flower, whose hospitality is very colorful.


    "What guest? He''s not our guest. This is our enemy. We''re going to take off his arm and throw it into the mountains to feed the wolves. Maybe we can attract a group of wolves."


    Hua Hong takes a look at Tang Ben and finds that the childe is full of common noble spirit. She thinks about his identity in her heart: "this is a good idea. My wife also said that tiger has been caught and wild boar has been caught. Up to now, however, no wolf has been caught."Wolf fur and wolf skin are also excellent things. Madame has always wanted it, but she has never had a chance.


    Maybe the wolves are cunning. They all hide when they know that the lady wants to catch them.


    "That is to say." Brothers are eager to try: "who comes first?"


    "Let big brother come first."


    "Yes, let''s go first. Brother, we''ll dig out one of his eyes first, and we''ll take the rest slowly."


    "Yes."


    "Alas, alas." Tang Ben saw Hua Hong as if he saw the straw: "girl, beautiful and kind-hearted girl, we are innocent. Can you help us out? You are from Ziyun villa. You haven''t met my sister. My sister''s name is Tang Yao, no, no, her name is Nan Yingying." How could he forget that his sister was outside and never used the name of Tang Yao.


    "South Ying Ying." Hua Hong suddenly understands where Luo Shaoyi''s hatred value comes from. It turns out that he is the brother of Nan Yingying, the prince of Liuli state, Tang Ben.


    Prince ah, it seems that there is no brain person, rashly came, this is good, fall in the hands of Luo Shaoyi.


    "It''s the business of brother Luo''s family. I can''t control it. Besides, my wife is not at home now. I''m going out with my son to play. I can''t be the master of brother Luo''s family if my wife is not at home." Hua Hong shrugs her shoulders, a pair of things have nothing to do with her attitude.


    "You, you..." Tang Ben has the heart of spitting blood. If he really got into the bandit''s nest, his heart was so bad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 92

    Don Ben felt like he was dying here.


    Tang Ben, who lived in the Imperial Palace since childhood, was made crown prince by his uncle. He thought that he would make great achievements like his uncle in this life. He never thought that his little life would be reported to Dapeng mountain.


    Now he remembered that it must have been the Queen''s plot. Yes, it must be.


    If it was not for the Queen''s people to deliver a letter to him, saying what had happened to Ziyun villa recently, he would not have thought of coming to pick up his sister.


    Now that he''s here, it means he''s going to die here.


    "If you want to kill me, kill me today. If you kill me today, you will only get the war between the Liuli Kingdom and the great Soviet Dynasty, and then make more officers and men like you. Come on. If you want to kill me, please don''t grind and haw. If you kill me, my uncle will make up his mind to fight for the great Soviet Dynasty..." Before Tang Ben''s words were finished, a piece of cloth was put into his mouth. Hua Hong took out her ears and said with impatience: "the people who want to feed the wolf are still so noisy. It''s almost noisy."


    Tang Ben''s face turned red. Where did he come from? He was so angry.


    He is going to die, and he can''t speak yet. This is the logic of where he comes from.


    "What are you doing? I''m out." Hua Hong waves her hand and goes out the door.


    As soon as she left, don Ben felt that everything was bad.


    The knife was grinded and polished, which made his eyes ache.


    What he wanted to say, his mouth was blocked and he couldn''t say it at all. He could only make a whine.


    Luo Shao wing gently turtle one eye at him, throw the big knife in the hand: "old three, look after him, can''t let him run."


    Luo Shaoyi wanted to dig his flesh and eat his blood.


    Tian Xiaomeng, that woman, is really far sighted. She knows that someone will come to the palace and can''t let them do it.


    You can''t let them do it. It''s OK to scare them.


    "Boss, I think we need to let him escape directly. Let him escape from the back mountain. If he survives, he deserves it. Even if he comes back, we can make it."


    Shi Yun suggested on one side.


    "Fart." Luo Shaoyi did not agree: "if this is someone else, I immediately split it in two, but he is the prince of the Liuli Dynasty. Can we watch the war between the two countries helplessly?" He is a bandit now, which can not change the fact that he was once a general.


    Tang Ben spent a day in a dark wood room.


    My stomach was hungry and cold. My feet and legs were numb.


    "Big brother, big brother, no good, no good." A brother ran back in a hurry.


    LUO Shaoyi was secretly glad that he had some experience with the threshing machine on Tian Xiaomeng''s drawings. He was very dissatisfied with his sudden voice, and raised his head with anger: "let go if you have farts. I don''t see that I''m busy."


    He can''t wait to experience the power of this thresher.


    "Big brother, big brother, you go out and have a look. Jin Shoucheng, the city''s garrison general, and his son Jinjia are taking 3000 soldiers with them, saying that they want to arrest us and bring us to justice."


    Luo Shaoyi listened and threw the plank in his hand: "grandma, this is the territory of the great Su Dynasty. They really dare to come. When there is no one in our big Su Dynasty, right? Call on the brothers and go and have a look. I want to see how they intend to destroy me. "


    Grandma, I really think they are vegetarians. They have the ability to kill them and let them taste the taste of no return.


    At the foot of the mountain, Jin Shoucheng and Jin Jia are there. They just wait to kill Dapeng mountain, bring the prince out of it, and then give the prince a crime of collusion with foreign bandits, which may lead to the fall of the prince''s head.


    "Dad, this intersection is very strange. Let''s wait outside." Jinjia sent six officers and men in. They could see them turning around for an hour outside, but they didn''t know it.


    If you go on, you may lose your heart and die.


    Jin Shoucheng also saw something wrong: "this is someone who has set up an array at the intersection. The Chen method is not broken. It is very difficult for ordinary people to enter. It seems that the mountain bandits on Dapeng mountain are not worthless. At least, the people who can set up this array are very good.


    "What about that?" At the foot of Dapeng mountain, there is no use for birds.


    "Don''t worry, this road is not good. You can find another way to go in and ask some households at the foot of the mountain. If there is anyone, please come here and ask them. If anyone knows the way, give them five Liang silver to lead the way."


    Dapeng mountain is such a big mountain. How can we only have one way to get into the mountain? Who are you cheating on.


    He doesn''t believe that bandits on the mountain are so capable that they can set up arrays on all roads.


    "Do you hear me? Don''t go." Jin Jia gives his father a thumbs up in the dark. If the ginger is old and spicy.


    He has heard that these bandits on Dapeng mountain have committed crimes in the surrounding villages. Now that the government has come to arrest them, these villagers may have to offer them up as gods.After a while, three of Mrs. Jiang''s family were taken over.


    Qian Duoduo''s small face is timid, but his eyes are helpless. He doesn''t understand what''s going on today and why so many people inquire about going up the mountain. He is wondering whether he can set up a stall at this intersection to lead people''s livelihood. He believes that Xiaomeng''s sister is so kind, he will not blame him.


    But there are many of them. It seems that they are still officers and soldiers. It''s really frightening to see them.


    The body shrinks to grandma''s back, afraid that the other party will suddenly carry him like a chicken.


    "You live at the foot of the mountain." Jin Shoucheng got off the horse and came to the three men with a big smile on his face.


    Qian Laoer is a medicine pot. He can''t live without medicine for a long time. Most of the time of the year is lying on the bed. He will be carried out and his breath has been slightly breathed.


    "Yes, my Lord, we live at the foot of the mountain."


    "How long have you lived here?"


    "I just moved here at the beginning of this year."


    Indeed, her son was ill, and the village couldn''t accommodate them. She took her son to move here. She didn''t expect that it would be a good place. Fortunately, she would not tell outsiders.


    "It is said that there are ferocious bandits living in Dapeng mountain who are specially engaged in the activities of harming the people, but really?" Jin Shoucheng asked again.


    Mrs. Jiang''s head was like pounding garlic: "yes, my Lord, these bandits are bad, too bad, there is no bad thing. They don''t do it. I saw just now that they have arrested the beautiful young master for two years and pitied the two young masters. They may not have a life." My mother-in-law said it was a pity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 93

    Naturally, Jin Shoucheng knew who the young childe was. He swore: "don''t worry, old man. We''re here to suppress the bandits. As long as you can take us up the mountain, we will be able to rescue the two poor childe, and kill all these gangsters. The surrounding villages will be quiet."


    It''s fantastic to think that we can stop them by setting up an array. There are no bandits on Dapeng mountain when he leads the army to fight. If you don''t give them some color, you really think this is the boundary of the great Soviet Dynasty, so you can''t control them.


    "My Lord, you are really good officials and good people. I am old and my legs are not sharp, let alone my son''s legs. Let my grandson show you the way." Mrs. Jiang''s face was pious, and she wished her legs could be sharp and lead the way for these officials.


    "Well, it''s just a way. It''s the same for everyone." Jin Shoucheng was very satisfied with the response of mother-in-law Jiang''s family.


    This is the good people''s appearance, more cooperation, did not spend his son, nor more than a drop of his saliva.


    "Duoduo, good grandson, you are flexible. You have been in for the first few times. These officials are all good people. You can take them to catch the bad guys."


    "Are they really good people?" Duoduo obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "Yes, they are officials. I think they are good people."


    "That''s for sure. Lead the way. Don''t take the wrong one, or be careful of his head." Jin Jia holds up his sword and threatens her mother-in-law.


    "Don''t worry, we don''t dare, Duoduo, lead the way, lead the way."


    Many body shivering, but also dare not from, carefully walk in front.


    "Keep up." The father and son of the Kim family were very satisfied with the little boy''s response.


    Just know the way up the mountain.


    Looking at them under the leadership of Qian Duoduo, one by one, they got into the trees not far away from them until they disappeared. Qian Laoer''s eyes were filled with sadness: "mother, is it really OK to let Duoduo go?"


    All with knives.


    Mother in law Jiang sighed: "now we can only pray that Duofu will have a big life. Fortunately, he often goes up the mountain to play and knows where is dangerous and where is not."


    "All the people on the mountain are good people. Why..." Qian Laoer''s face is tangled. These days, people on the mountain take care of their family. He has a deep feeling.


    "That''s what they mean. My mother does it. Besides, the two officials are not good people. Let them go in and learn lessons."


    "My mother is considerate, so we will wait here and wait for more and more downhill."


    "You''re a dead brain. It''s the best policy to hide. When these officers and soldiers reflect that we''re playing with him, maybe we''ll behead him." Mother in law Jiang helped her son to go back and said as she walked.


    "What about dodo?"


    "Don''t worry about him. The lady on the mountain has taught him a lot of self-defense skills. Ordinary people can''t hurt him."


    Qian Laoer sighed: "the people on the mountain are good people."


    "Yes." Mrs. Jiang also has a deep understanding.


    "I didn''t expect that Dapeng mountain has such a beautiful scenery. Look at the small springs, the flowing water and the big trees in the sky. These mountain bandits are quite good at choosing places, which are similar to fairyland."


    "Dad, when the mountain bandits are exterminated, this place will be a secret hiding place." There are so many mountains, and the mountains are connected with mountains. If there are soldiers here, who knows.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful to let the leader know that he will lose his head." Jin Shoucheng scolded with a straight face.


    After walking for half an hour, they found nothing but looking at the trees: "Oh, little thing, do you know the way? It''s been a long time. There''s no movement. "


    It should not be. Although they are bandits, there should be sentries. There is no reason. They have all entered their territory, but the people above have no reaction at all.


    Many scratched the head, a face timid: "I a nervous on what do not remember."


    "What?" Jin Jia was anxious and forgot.


    "Son of a bitch, if you play tricks on us, I will cut your chicken right away. Believe it or not."


    Qian Duoduo was scared to cry: "officer, I am really too scared, I really don''t remember, you don''t cut my chicken, I will remember, really."


    "OK, I didn''t see him. I''m scared. Let him think about it. Anyway, we''re up. As long as we find their nest, we can kill them." Jin Shoucheng waved his hand, but he was just a child. What could he do.


    Maybe he was scared. His face was white.


    "Well, he doesn''t dare to play tricks. Take a rest and let him think about it." Jin Jia threw him down and Qian duo fell to the ground with tears.


    In the heart indignant thought, does not have the human nature official ye, you are the bad person, the bad person.


    "Have you come up with the way to go?"


    Qian Duoduo nodded carefully and pointed to a road on the left: "this way."


    "Strange, is there a way just now?" Jin Jia looked along his fingers, and Guoguo saw a path. He had just looked around and didn''t see a path.Jin Shoucheng did not pay attention to: "are you wrong? There are so many paths here, who can remember clearly?"


    He didn''t know how much he had seen all the way. He always thought that one was very similar. No wonder this little thing forgot when he was nervous.


    "Lead the way." Jinjia is not at ease. He puts his sword around his neck in case he plays tricks.


    Qian Duoduo''s legs began to soften. He stood in the same place and did not dare to walk: "adult, I am afraid."


    "Let''s go. My sword doesn''t have eyes. Don''t let your head move. Your grandmother and your father are waiting for you at the foot of the mountain."


    "Who is down the hill?" A roar came from the big tree.


    Gold armour squints, my darling, no wonder are not seen, dare to hide in the tree.


    "Archer ready, shoot that man down from the tree." You can''t let him report the bandits so early. He has to catch them off guard.


    "Uncle tie, run." After Qian Duoduo finished this sentence, he ran to a path.


    Then, there was no figure.


    "Where to run, little thing." Jinjia''s long sword was not thrown into Qian Duoduo, and the long sword in his hand disappeared.


    Jin Shoucheng looked at it, and the soldiers behind him looked at it and felt that this scene was really weird.


    The man is gone, the sword is gone.


    Is there a ghost in Dapeng mountain.


    For a moment, you look at me, I look at you, eyes have fear.


    "Shoot down the people in the tree, they didn''t hear me, did they?" His face was flushed with anger. It''s hard not to see what''s going on one by one. It''s a trick made by those mountain bandits.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 94

    Swish a few times, hit what sound.


    "Ah, run, run, there are snakes."


    "Ah, snake, run."


    At the command of Jinjia, he shoots at the big tree on top of his head. Unexpectedly, this shot is extraordinary. It hits the snake''s nest. Hundreds of snakes rush down at the speed of 100 meters.


    If you run fast, you are lucky. If you don''t get hit by a snake, if you run slowly, you will be miserable. You will be entangled in the neck and body by the snake and wrestle with the snake.


    And then there were all kinds of screams, which were really creepy.


    "Dad, I''ve been cheated. I''ve been cheated. That little thing has dared to cheat us." He said, it was so peaceful all the way that there was a trap waiting for them.


    These hateful mountain bandits are really hateful.


    "Now that the enemy is in the dark and we are in the light, we must not act rashly." Jin Shoucheng is a little more experienced and knows that when the enemy does not move, they will take the plunge for fear of greater losses.


    "Dad, what are we going to do now?" Looking at the chaos in front of him, Jin Jia is very headache and scolds them in his heart. These hateful mountain bandits are used to using things that are not on the table.


    Looking at the dense trees around him, Jin Shoucheng thought that he did not know how many snakes were waiting for them, and his scalp became numb.


    It''s still a little hasty. I knew that I should first arrange a spy to get familiar with the situation here.


    Thinking of this, his face darkened a bit. There may be many traps waiting for them to enter.


    After that, he waved: "withdraw."


    "Dad." Jin Jia doesn''t understand. He''s going now. Next time, he wants to come in, but it''s not easy.


    "Withdraw." Jin Shoucheng''s tone is unquestionable.


    "Withdraw." Jin Jia looked around her eyes, but it was a pity that she could only do it next time.


    "My Lord, there is no way."


    "My Lord, it looks the same all around."


    "My Lord, this seems to be where we have just passed."


    Jin Jia''s finger pinched into the palm of his hand, gritting his teeth on his face: "Damn, these hateful bandits, let me see that they must break them to pieces."


    Jin Shoucheng stood in the same place, silent.


    "Dad, what to do now? We can''t get out at all. " Jin Jia has no idea at all. He has done things like marching and fighting.


    "I guess it''s right. There are arrays all over the place. It''s hard for us to get out because the array is not clear." Jin Shoucheng''s insight is more extensive: "at present, we have no other way but to try to break the battle."


    "But no one will."


    "Dad, try it."


    "Dad, would you?" Jin Jiajue''s accident.


    Jin Shoucheng patted him on the shoulder: "don''t look down on your father, or the Jin family will not send your father to guard the border. Ordinary people can''t do this job."


    "Dad, if you''re really good, Dad, you''d better try it. We''d better break it in one fell swoop, and we''ll attack in one fell swoop."


    "Don''t worry, Dad. Try it." This array seems simple, but it must not be simple. Whether it can be cracked depends on luck.


    Jin Shoucheng let the soldiers stand aside, and he began to break the battle.


    However, the level is limited, the scene on the edge has not moved a bit, just how, now is still how.


    Jin Shoucheng sighs. He can''t help but crack his tongue. What kind of Chen method is this? He can''t break it.


    "Dad, how are you?" Jinjia is also a little worried. If they can''t break the battle, it means that they are trapped here, and they can''t go out or go up. If the other party wants to do something to them, it''s even easier.


    Jin Shoucheng tried several times in vain. He had no choice but to make no effort. He sighed: "now, there is no other way to go except to talk about peace."


    I was extremely depressed. I thought that he was also a garrison in the city. I didn''t expect that he would seek peace with bandits one day. If such a thing was passed back to the Imperial Palace, others would not be sure how to arrange him. After a look at the soldiers behind him, he felt that there were too many soldiers to take out for the first time. He just wanted to kill himself.


    It''s not that there are not many soldiers under him, but 3000 soldiers suddenly disappear. Sooner or later, others will find out that Duan Xian and kill them are too risky.


    At the corner of his eye, an idea formed in his mind.


    He waved to Jinjia and motioned him to come.


    "Dad, it really works." Gold armour squints, eyes deep with a strange luster.


    "It depends on you. If we go out safe and sound, others will have gossip."


    "Listen to Dad." Jin Jia thinks about it for a while, and this is the truth.


    He found a piece of white cloth from all his equipment, then picked it up with his sword and held it in his hand. His mouth was not idle: "listen, people on the mountain, we are not here to start trouble, and we don''t want to do anything to you? We just want to go up the mountain to get some rare things to take back. Please hear from your brother that we are going to buy pig bone glue and tiger bone glue. We hope he can be flexible and let us go up. ""It''s rare to bring so many people shopping? This is to kill us so that we can go back and ask for credit. " A woman''s voice sounded above their heads, forming an echo that did not disperse for a long time.


    "You have misunderstood me. It''s a misunderstanding." Jinjia''s voice is as polite as possible: "we really come to Ziyun mountain villa to buy things. Can you please give us some accommodation and let us in."


    "It''s OK to let you in. Only one can come in. You can decide whether you want to come in or your father will come in. As for the rest, you can go back and forth from where."


    "What?" Jin Jia didn''t expect that the little girl''s voice was very big. When she opened her mouth, she asked them to leave one person. She didn''t understand the meaning of leaving a person as a hostage.


    It''s not suitable for anyone to go up the mountain. In case these inhuman people are really devoid of human nature, they should kill them. Maybe they will launch human bone glue next time. It''s very scary to think about it.


    "If you can''t, all of you will go back to the mountain. If you want to go up the mountain again, I will let you all go and become the bone glue of Ziyun villa." Motherfucker, I think if I bring such soldiers here, I can kill them. I have to see if they have this ability.


    But I have to say, brother Luo''s array is really good. With this array, it''s not easy for ordinary cats and dogs to come in.


    "Let''s go back, let''s go back, girl. If you have good goods, please keep them for us." Jin Jia thinks for a while, it''s too risky to be a hostage for the other party, so forget it and go back with his father to find a capable person to break the array and kill him again.


    He doesn''t believe it. It''s just bandits. It''s up to heaven.


    "If you want to get rid of it, you can go up the mountain with this skill." Hua Hong doesn''t like these advice bags. She dares to make the idea of Ziyun mountain villa. She''s tired of living.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 95

    Jinjia, jinshoucheng and his soldiers retreated to the foot of the mountain, looking at the misty peaks, there was no way.


    "Go back and study it before you come back." As soon as Jin Shoucheng waved his hand, these bandits did not kill them today. They will come back and destroy them one day.


    "Dad, this Ziyun villa is too evil. We have to find some ways."


    "What''s the hurry? The prince is not on the mountain now. It''s a big deal to tell the emperor that the prince has been caught on the mountain by bandits and sent troops to attack." If we succeed in attacking mountain bandits, it will be a great achievement; if we fail, it will be a thankless thing.


    Today, he took people with him, that is, to explore the road conditions and explore the truth. If he really wanted his own soldiers to fight, he could not give up.


    Let the emperor send troops to suppress the bandits, and their local army will cooperate. If they are defeated, they will have nothing to do. If they win, they can also earn some credit.


    "Yes, we have to pay close attention to it. If the prince is moved or released by them, we will lose the chance."


    "These mountain bandits are not stupid. They can''t bear to spit out the meat in their mouths. I''ll send a letter to my uncle and ask him to play on the emperor. You''ll send someone to hide at the foot of the mountain. You must keep an eye on these people on the mountain. If there''s anything wrong, come and tell me immediately."


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I must be watching closely."


    "It will be much easier for us to attack the people in the mountains as long as they have internal information."


    "I don''t think it''s good for me to catch up with the family if I don''t think so."


    "That little bastard, we must deal with him severely. It''s really annoying." Learning so bad at a young age, what can I do in the future? I guess it''s also the material to become a bandit.


    "Father, don''t worry. The family will see the king of hell sooner or later."


    Jin Shoucheng takes people back, and Jin Jia leaves several people to hide in nearby places, always staring at the direction of the exit.


    A ragged carriage just entered the big bowl city. Seeing the long line ahead, he narrowed his eyes and said, "Sir, what''s the big news in the big bowl city recently? How can so many soldiers be sent out? " Speaking is Tang Jun side of the first bodyguard, Li Ke.


    In any case, he would not be associated with Li Shiwei, the first bodyguard in front of the sage.


    Nan Yingying poked out her head and took a look. She couldn''t see clearly from the carriage. She could only see the general formation and squint a pair of smart eyes: "it looks like she came back from that side. That''s the direction out of the big bowl city." She patted her head: "Jin Shoucheng, this son of a bitch, can''t be playing Ziyun villa''s idea."


    Tang Jun pressed his temple. He didn''t want to believe that the son of a bitch jumped out of the hall of Xianyao princess. He had a headache. What did he learn when he went up the mountain for a year?


    "Pay attention to your words." Tang junban raised his face and yelled: "you are a princess, such words let people hear, not make people laugh."


    "Uncle, this is not outside. There are so many rules." Nan Yingying put out her tongue and said, "who else can hear here besides you?"


    "Nonsense."


    "Li Shiwei, go and ask them where they are going." Tang Jun makes a voice.


    "Yes, sir."


    After a while, Li Ke came back.


    "My Lord, it is said that they are going to suppress the bandits in Dapeng mountain. It seems that some robbers have robbed someone. They dare not act rashly, so they have to go back to their homes." Li Ke inquired about the news very quickly, and he found out after three or two times.


    "What, suppress bandits, grandma, they really dare, uncle, Prince brother just went to Ziyun villa, their back foot went to suppress bandits, what do you mean?" Nanying Yingqi want to jump out of the carriage, ask to understand.


    "How do you know your wife and brother must be in Ziyun villa now, maybe not yet." Tang Jun is not in a hurry. He just exterminates a bandit. He is nervous.


    "Even if they didn''t arrive, they shouldn''t, but it seems that they didn''t get anything good. Bah, they still want to suppress the bandits. They really think that Ziyun villa is a vegetarian." Nan Yingying said.


    Tang junzhifu forehead, this little girl film open mouth shut mouth are dirty words, listen to him really headache.


    This is good. Xianyao princess has become a bandit.


    "Gong Miss, the Ziyun villa is really so good. If we go in like this, we won''t be beaten into a hornet''s nest. "


    "Isn''t there me? Don''t worry. " She is one of the founders of Ziyun villa.


    The carriage passes through the big bowl City, goes out of the city, and further east is the border.


    If you cross the border and walk ten miles east, you will be at the foot of Dapeng mountain.


    The carriage stopped somewhere at the foot of Dapeng mountain. Tang Jun got off the carriage and was impressed by the continuous peaks of Dapeng mountain.


    "Miss, the road is so small that the carriage can''t get in.""What''s the hurry? Look at mine. " Nanying Ying got off the carriage and took out something similar to a signal bomb from her arms. Tang Jun came up and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Uncle, don''t underestimate this path. It''s a set of arrays. No one will take us in. We can''t get in at all. I''ll send a signal to the people on the mountain to pick us up." Nan Ying Ying''s face was full of pride, and her eyes were smart and witty. It was a joy for a wanderer to return home.


    "Little heartless, you didn''t see you so happy when you went back to the palace."


    Nan Yingying spat out her tongue: "when I think of the palace''s many rules and regulations, I''m really not happy."


    Tang Jun looked for a while and said in a low voice, "this place is quite interesting. The crops grow well."


    "That''s right. What my sister comes up with is always different."


    "Probably. Let''s go. It''s not for someone to pick us up. Let''s go." Tang Jun can''t wait to visit the mountain.


    "Uncle, why are you more anxious than me?"


    From the grass in the dark, Jin Jia looks out and her eyes are excited.


    Nan Yingying changed her clothes. He didn''t see the identity of each other for a while. He was excited that someone finally came in. Then he saw a slight Zi in the sky.


    "Young master, shall we rush over and tie up these people and let them take us in?"


    "Stupid, what are we doing in here? Are we going to die? Do you see, if you want to enter Dapeng mountain, I have to find a way to get it. " Jin Jia doesn''t want to be a hostage now.


    As long as there is a way to enter the Dapeng mountain, we can''t eliminate them.


    After a quarter of an hour, I saw the carriage in front began to move, into the depth of Dapeng mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 96

    "Brother Luo, another carriage comes in. I don''t know whose carriage it is." Hua Hong looks at the signal bomb in the air. Her eyebrows frown. It''s really lively today. She comes to the guests one after another.


    It''s a pity that Madame is not here. If she is, so many people want to go to Ziyun mountain villa. It''s really lively.


    "Maybe it''s Tian''s coach."


    "Not really. If they come back, they don''t usually need a flare. They can break in." Hua Hong shakes her head and signal bomb. Although it''s easy to use, it also has a high exposure rate, which is not allowed to be used in general.


    There is a signal bomb. What does this mean? It means that someone wants to enter the mountain. This person is not an ordinary person because she has a sharp weapon in her hand.


    "No matter who he is, if the father and son of the Jin family dare to come, they will never come back this time. All my brothers will follow me. I''ll see who has our signal bomb here. If it''s not for our own people, we''ll shoot them dead." Ying Xiaolong waves his hand and takes his brothers down the mountain.


    "I''ll go too." The war between the Jin family and his son was not enjoyable at all. They thought that they would have to fight a fierce battle with so many soldiers. They didn''t expect that the other side was so afraid of death that they ran away.


    She didn''t find a chance to show her skills.


    After all, I still feel that the days when my wife is away are really boring.


    A group of people wait at the entrance of the first formation, watching the carriage in front of them getting closer and closer.


    In order not to hurt their brothers on the mountain, Nan Yingying had already sat in front of the carriage. Her delicate and pretty face was revealed, and she was a handsome young man.


    She sat in front of her, waving her hands: "sister, Hua Hong, brother Luo, it''s me, I''m Nan Yingying, I''m Nan Yingying."


    Hua Hong stroked her forehead and asked in her voice, "my wife and childe haven''t come back yet. Why did she come back and bring strangers in? What do you want to do?"


    Ying Xiaolong naturally saw her, and snorted coldly: "she will be the one sent by the master of Huijin family. If so, these people are likely to be thin."


    "Go ahead and let her in." Hua Hong squints and thinks darkly. It''s time for them to come back. How come they haven''t seen people.


    Nan Ying Ying saw that the journey was smooth and went straight into the mountain, not to mention how happy she was.


    "Uncle, look, I don''t have a lot of face. I''ll let them go if I shout a few words. If other people don''t have such treatment." Nan Yingying looks proud.


    Tang Jun doesn''t want to talk to this shameful thing now. He really thinks that he can be a bandit. He looks around him and says, "it''s really interesting. Which of you has the highest martial arts."


    "In terms of martial arts, naturally, elder sister and brother-in-law have the highest martial arts skills. In terms of array, brother Luo is the best." Speaking half, Nan Yingying covered her mouth and looked at Tang Jun with vigilance: "uncle, you have to promise me that you won''t have the idea of Ziyun villa."


    "When did I say I was going to make their decision." Tang Jun raises eyebrows.


    "I don''t mean that. What are you doing with me?" It''s very dangerous. Fortunately, it''s uncle. If outsiders are here, she''s not a traitor.


    "I''ll just ask. It''s you who are on this side. I keep talking. To be honest, I''m not interested." Tang Jun gave her a sentence, you want to tell me yourself, but it has nothing to do with me.


    However, he was thinking that these powerful arrays were made by a man surnamed Luo. It is a pity that such a talent can be used as a bandit. If he is willing to take up an important position in the palace, it will be great.


    He remembers that there was an array wizard in the great Soviet Dynasty. Every time he went back to Liuli state to meet his army, he had to suffer a lot. There were no two reasons, because people knew the array, and they were always played by others'' array.


    Fortunately, Tang Ben had a way to directly kill the major general with the army. He heard that he was blind. After that, he seemed to be sent home. No one knows where he went.


    For this reason, he regretted for a long time.


    I didn''t expect that he would meet an array wizard here. His heart was pounding and he was eager to invite him to join the army immediately.


    "Nan Ying Ying, didn''t you go back? What are you doing back here? " Hua Hong comes out of the Bush and looks at the Nanying Road on the carriage.


    "Well, I forgot something on the mountain. I''ll come back to get it. Where''s my sister? Is she back?"


    "I also want to ask you, the young master and his wife didn''t send you back. Why did you come back alone, but they didn''t come back?" Hua Hong has a natural hostility to the strangers brought by Nan Yingying.


    "I didn''t come back. My sister is really playful. It''s been many days and I haven''t come back yet." Nan Yingying thought for a moment that they loved to play. They might go somewhere to play. They would have to play for a few days before they came back.


    "Nan Yingying, who are they? You can''t forget the rules of Ziyun villa. You can''t bring strangers in without the permission of the person in charge.""That" Nan Yingying jumped out of the carriage: "sister Hua Hong, misunderstand, don''t get me wrong. These two are my family members. I heard that my sister has taken care of me here for a year, so I went up the mountain to thank my sister for coming."


    He also winked at Tang Jun: "uncle, isn''t it?"


    Tang Jun nodded: "yes, British and British in the past year trouble you to take care of, today we are specially called on the door."


    "Nan Ying Ying, are you here to save your brother? Who are they?" Ying Xiaolong is not so temperamental. As soon as he hears about his family members in Nan Yingying, he thinks of the one in the mountains. He is very angry.


    "Is my brother here? He really came to pick me up. Where is he? " On hearing this, Nan Yingying''s face danced.


    "If you really come to save her brother, brothers, tie them up and throw them into the mountains to feed the wolves in the morning." If you really come back with no purpose.


    "Well, how can you turn your back on me as soon as I get out of the mountain? You didn''t treat me like this before." Nan Yingying is extremely aggrieved. Who should be arrested? She is still a member of Ziyun villa.


    "It was for the sake of Miss Tian''s face that our brother gave you a face. I didn''t expect that you would still have face when you went back. You also brought people here to destroy our villa and tie them up." They are all from the palace. What good goods can they be? Tie them up first.


    "Alas, alas." Nan Yingying didn''t know what they were doing and could only watch them tie themselves up.


    "Yingying, my uncle really thought you were living like a fish in water here. Now it looks like this. As soon as you get out of the mountain, people will turn over their faces. You are really miserable." Tang Jun a face of ridicule.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 97

    Tang Jun said it with an expression of happiness and happiness.


    Along the way, Yingying almost said Ziyun mountain villa as something in the sky and not on the earth. He would like to abandon the position of emperor and follow her to these places called Ziyun villa for a year and a half.


    Now, it seems that it is Yingying''s boasting. Judging from the attitude of others, you have gone out of Ziyun villa. You are no longer a member of Ziyun villa. No, no, it should be said that after you go out from Ziyun villa, you will be my enemy.


    Ha ha


    Ying Ying watched them tie themselves up without struggling.


    Her heart was really hurt. I didn''t expect that they would treat her like this. It''s so ungrateful.


    With the moist liquid in the deep of their eyes, their hearts were hit ten thousand times. How could they think of her? She wanted Ziyun villa better than anyone else. How could anyone hurt her.


    Thinking about it, tears turned into tears, a large number of the flow down, the heart has unspeakable grievances.


    Hua Hong looks at her like this. She thinks too much. She doesn''t dare to be careless when she thinks of the Jin family''s behavior today.


    If the childe and his wife are not here, she has the responsibility to guard here. Even the former acquaintances should be more careful.


    When Tang Jun was brought to Luo Shaoyi''s, Luo Shaoyi looked at his face and said with a sarcastic smile: "it''s really lively today. A son has just arrived. I''m coming here so soon. You are so anxious to send yourself to Ziyun mountain villa. Do your people know?"


    The identity of these two people, a guess will know, so Luo Shaoyi for his identity is the most clear.


    "Brother Luo, let my elder brother and my uncle go. They really come to pick me up. What will happen here? I promise. " Nan Yingying is now aware of the danger. How can she forget that brother Luo and his officers were officers and soldiers of the great Soviet Dynasty. As long as they were generals and soldiers of the great Soviet Dynasty, they would have a natural hostility to the people of Liuli kingdom.


    "Nan Yingying, it was for the sake of Tian Xiaomeng that we didn''t do anything about you. Look at the many brothers in the mountain, which did not become this way because of the war with the state of Liuli. Do you think there is any reason why we should not seek revenge for ourselves when people are sent to us."


    "Brother Luo, there must be casualties in the war between the two countries. If the casualties in the war can also be calculated by hatred, then there will be endless casualties, don''t you think?"


    "Britain and Britain are right. When the two countries fight, there will be casualties. Not only you, but also our soldiers of the state of Liuli also have many disabled. How should those people be calculated?" Tang Jun looked at Luo Shaoyi in front of him, his eyes glowing.


    This man, if he had not guessed wrong, was the major general of the great Soviet Dynasty three years ago. He had never thought that a ghost of array had been reduced to be a bandit here. It is really pitiful to say that.


    I don''t know what the emperor of the great Soviet Dynasty thought. Such a good talent is willing to persuade others to go home. In his opinion, it is no different from brain rust.


    No, one eye is missing. People can''t set up an array, or they can''t fight.


    What a pity.


    "I don''t care. We are not soldiers now. We are just bandits who harm one side. If you fall into our hands, we will naturally revenge ourselves. Brothers, do you think so?"


    "Yes, yes, revenge, revenge." A neat voice.


    Tang Jun frowned. He really had the illusion of being killed.


    Nan Yingying has already felt guilty that she can''t help herself. She didn''t even think of this. Now she has only one wish. She hopes that her sister will come back soon and stop Luo Shaoyi''s behavior.


    "We are bandits now, there is no reason to speak, so you should die of this heart." Luo Shaoyi stood up: "lock them together and come one by one tomorrow."


    "Emperor, do you want to send a signal for the nearest guard to come and rescue you?" Li Ke looks at Tang Jun anxiously. These evil bandits dare to tie up the emperor. After he goes down the mountain, the first thing he does is to take people to destroy this place.


    "No, not until tomorrow." Tang Jun looked around: "they see Guan fierce, but I didn''t see a bit of murderous spirit from them. It should just scare us and act according to circumstances." These are mountain bandits with boundless minds. They can''t guess what they really want to do.


    Luo Shaoyi tied up the people and put them in the firewood room for the brothers to watch. He went back to the room to study his threshing machine.


    No, he has to finish it when Miss Tian comes back.


    "Big brother, are the three people in the firewood room going to kill them?" Ying Xiaolong comes in with a tangled face.


    To tell you the truth, killing the emperor has never been done before. If you want to do it, you can''t do it.


    If so, they are still too kind.


    "Naturally, we will not kill him. When he comes back, we will die." It''s not the last minute, who knows.


    "Well, yes, I''ll ask some brothers to throw them back in the middle of the night."


    "No hurry, in case they run away." Luo Shaoyi took a look at Ying Xiaolong: "let''s go hungry for a day.""Yes."


    Being a mountain bandit has the advantages of being a mountain bandit. You can be reckless when you do something. What if the other party is an emperor? If they are not happy, they can take his head off at any time.


    "They go too far. Sister, where are you? Come back quickly. If you don''t come back, I will die." Nan Yingying was tied to a pillar, crying that pear with rain.


    "All right." Tang Ben glanced at her: "where do you have a sister? Don''t you see your brother here? It''s so easy for you to trust others. Well, they''re going to kill us all. "


    "You are too easy to believe others, who asked you to pick up." Nan Yingying stopped her tears and did not see who she was going back for.


    "You''re the one who makes love. Well, uncle, what are we going to do now?" Tang Ben''s face flashed with worry. It doesn''t matter if he has an accident, but his uncle can''t have an accident. His uncle is the day of the state of Liuli. If he is going to have an accident, the national system of the state of Liuli will collapse.


    "Just tell Yingying that it''s very good here. Let''s settle down here for a few days and then, seriously, I''d like to meet Ying Ying Ying''s sister and see where she is Tang Junting likes it here. There''s no other reason. It''s called Ziyun villa.


    Ziyun villa, a woman he loved, created a place called Ziyun palace.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I will try to help you out."


    "Don''t worry, your highness. If the emperor wants to go out, he has his own way out. You don''t have to worry too much." He knows the holy master''s ability. Even if he doesn''t want to come in just now, the other party can''t help him at all if he doesn''t want to come in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 98

    Tang thought about it for a while, but he was careful. After all, his uncle''s body was a dragon. He couldn''t help looking at Nan Yingying: "Yao Yao, you''ve been living on this mountain for nearly a year. Why don''t they give you any favor?"


    This is a hard injury. When it comes to this, Nan Yingying has the heart to die.


    She also wanted to know why they turned their faces so fast.


    Hua Hong brought some food in, and she snored coldly: "I can only blame you for not coming at the right time. In the morning, I saw that Jin Shoucheng had brought 3000 soldiers to the mountain to rescue you, the prince. There was no way. We had to protect ourselves."


    "They are fast." Small four cold hum, immediately not calm: "no, when we go out, no one has informed, how do they know that we have come up the mountain."


    "Yes, I also want to ask you, do you want to attack our Dapeng mountain, if it is true, you must not go out." Hua Hong answers the same question.


    "This Jin Shoucheng, good, he wants to destroy my prince brother on the big Peng mountain together."


    Tang Jun has been silent.


    It may not be that simple.


    The next morning, I heard that the foot of Dapeng mountain was full of rocket hands, each holding torches, which meant to burn down Dapeng mountain.


    "Listen to the bandits on the mountain. Send the hostages down in one hour, or we will burn the mountain." Jin Jia''s face is good, but Jiang is still old and spicy. He has to admire his father''s method.


    Burn the mountain. Yes, burn the mountain. Whatever the array is, just burn the mountain and see what they do.


    "These sons of bitches want to burn the mountain. I really want to kill him with a knife." As soon as Ying Xiaolong gets angry, he burns the mountain. They have the kind to try.


    Luo Shaoyi''s eyes stop on Tang Jun''s four faces, showing a sneering smile: "hostages, now become hostages, they are ready to burn the mountain, this is regardless of the hostage''s life and death?"


    Tang Ben''s face turned blue and white. He didn''t expect that the Jin family had already reached this stage.


    "The bandits on the mountain listen, you are limited to send the hostages down in one hour, or we will burn down the great Pengshan mountain, so that you have no hiding place."


    Su Yuzhe and Tian Xiaomeng rode together on a horse and came slowly from the distance. They saw the dark area at the foot of the mountain. They looked at each other.


    "If I have not guessed wrong, the prince of the state of Liuli was tied up by Luo Shaoyi at this time." Without big fish, the father and son of Jin Shoucheng didn''t work so hard.


    "This is to take advantage of our Ziyun mountain villa to get rid of the prince."


    "This prince is really unlucky."


    "Why don''t you say that the emperor is unlucky. They don''t even have a son or daughter. If the prince dies, the water of the country of glass will be mixed up." Xiaomeng smiles. The prince is not the orthodox blood of the emperor. When the prince dies, the emperor''s throne will not be chaotic?


    "Yes." Su Yuzhe looked at the big Pengshan in the distance: "do you think the emperor can live or can''t live?"


    An emperor can''t bear children, which is also a strange story.


    "I don''t know. I don''t want to go into the palace and try to find the emperor." Xiaomeng winks at Su Yuzhe and then blinks.


    Su Yuzhe pinched her waist: "an old man has what good try, difficult not to become husband in bed can not satisfy the wife?" Su Yuzhe joked.


    "It''s OK. I haven''t tried any other men. There''s no comparison."


    Su Yuzhe:.... "


    He stroked his forehead with a headache. His daughter-in-law was too open-minded. Did you want to wear a green hat to him?


    "Don''t think about it." Su Chengyu bit into her ear.


    "Don''t make any noise. Let''s have a look first." Xiao Meng waves off his lips and looks for a hidden place to watch.


    "Listen to the bandits in the mountain. Release the hostages quickly. If you kill the hostages, we will set fire to the mountain. If you release the hostages, we will ask the emperor for instructions to let everyone live."


    How to survive? The corner of Xiaomeng''s mouth puffs. This is to coax a three-year-old child to play. Is there any way to live after releasing the hostage? Especially when the enemy is strong and we are weak.


    They are all elite soldiers with long swords on their waists and long bows on their backs. It is estimated that they do not have such equipment to kill the enemy in battle. It is a pity that such equipment is used to deal with a bandit gang.


    "If you dare to burn the mountain, we will kill the hostages immediately." There was a huge noise in the mountain.


    Red?


    It doesn''t sound very similar. It''s mainly the sound amplifier made by her. It doesn''t have sound function at all. It''s noisy.


    "Daughter in law, this effect is good, so loud." Su Yuzhe picked up the corner of his lips and listened to the voice more powerful than the shouting at the foot of the mountain.


    "What''s the effect? It''s as bad as a duck''s voice." Xiaomeng decides not to use the loudspeaker after he decides to use it. The voice is really not flattering.In fact, it''s very simple. It''s an iron trumpet. It''s placed in front of your mouth. When you speak, you can naturally increase your voice. In addition, Hua Hong is standing on the middle of the mountain. In addition, she has a big voice. It''s strange that such a roar and the echo from the mountain are not big enough.


    Hearing the sound, Jin Jia quickly covered her ears and could not help wondering if there was a soprano on the mountain. How could the voice be so loud.


    "Son of a bitch at the foot of the mountain, listen, you leave quickly, or we will kill your royal highness immediately." They dare not tell the true identity of Tang Ben. They are not afraid.


    "Dad, what to do now?" The other party is not afraid of them, which makes them helpless.


    Jin Shoucheng squints for a moment and whispers a few words in front of Jin Jia''s ears.


    "You don''t want to fool us. Our prince is in the palace at the moment. How could he be on your mountain and boast without fear of flashing his tongue? You are so ungrateful that we can only set fire to the mountain, brothers. Get ready. Let''s attack with fire."


    Prince? Who saw it? They say a prince is a prince.


    Why don''t they say that the emperor is on the mountain today.


    No matter who is on the mountain today, there is only one end, that is, death.


    If the prince is really in it, it is also killed by mistake. Who let him not be a good prince and went to the bandit mountain.


    His father is right. If he can''t get the prince a crime of collusion with neighboring countries, he will be buried in this sea of fire. The purpose of the Jin family has always been one, that is to get rid of the prince and let the adopted son of the queen take over.


    Hua Hong seems to have heard the big joke and looked at Tang Ben with irony on her face: "it seems that some people want you to die more than us."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 99

    Tang Ben''s face did not see any change: "all of them are dead, that is, the method of death is different."


    Hua Hong Leng hum: "you can see it."


    Tang Ben''s mouth hook: "if I can''t see, you are going to let me go."


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible."


    "Actually, I have an idea. I don''t know if you want to hear it?" Tang Ben looked at a torch at the foot of the mountain, his eyes were dim.


    "What idea, to be honest, let''s surrender. It''s definitely impossible." Although there are not many people on the mountain, they don''t even have a hundred people. If you look at the area at the foot of the mountain, it''s not at night, it''s day. These small torches together are afraid to burn up half of the sky.


    This Dapeng mountain is very steep, and the mountains are connected with mountains. If we really want to burn it, I''m afraid that the fire will not be eliminated even if it is burned for half a month. What kind of thought did Jin Shoucheng have before he thought of fire attack.


    "Or we''ll hand me over." Tang Ben suggested.


    Hua Hong gave him a cold look: "didn''t you hear what they said? They don''t admit that you, the prince, are on our mountain. That is to say, if you die today, you will die. If you don''t, they will let you die. They want to get rid of you with our hands. " It is her brain that can understand this truth, and Tang can''t help but know it. "


    "This is Dapeng mountain, which is the only continuous mountain range connecting the Liuli state and the great Soviet Dynasty. Once it is on fire, the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, the fire can not rise." Tang Jun''s expression is serious. This side of Dapeng mountain is the great Soviet Dynasty, and the other side of the mountain is the boundary of the state of Liuli. This mountain is equivalent to a border mountain range between the two countries. If the fire breaks out, it will affect them.


    Anger flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the general of the big bowl city was so confused that he wanted to burn down in Dapeng mountain. Once the fire started, it would destroy not only Dapeng mountain, but also the peace between the two countries, and the war situation was also imminent.


    "Yes, there are 111 hills in Dapeng mountain, big and small. The fire will start soon. I''m afraid it will turn red in the sky. I''m guessing whether Jin Shoucheng is scaring us or dare to set fire to the mountain. In order to get rid of their opponents, they can be cruel."


    "They won''t admit that they did it. After it''s done, all the people related to it will be killed, and then they will put the blame on a person who has nothing to do with it, and then another child who plays with fire unintentionally will make you don''t know where to pursue the blame." Tang Jun hit the nail on the head. If someone wanted to set fire to the mountain, he would certainly do so.


    "These sons of bitches, they are so cruel. How can they come up with such a way Luo Shaoyi''s two eyes were angry and his sword pointed at Tang Jun: "it''s you who are so stupid that the emperor is incompetent. If they dare to set fire to the mountain, I will kill you immediately to sacrifice the mountain."


    Tang Jun looked at him: "it seems that you don''t want to kill me. If you want to kill me, you started last night and won''t wait until now." Yingying is right. The people on the mountain look fierce, but actually they are lovely.


    They have been said to kill them. As a result, they have not lost a hair.


    "Don''t think we dare." Luo Shaoyi is mad. This is the emperor and the crown prince of Liuli. The foundation of Liuli is here. If they go down with a sword, they may be able to take the emperor to make the princes become the emperor of the state of Liuli.


    "There is only one way to get them out of the army." Tang Jun ignored Luo Shaoyi''s angry face and said.


    "What can I do?" Almost subconsciously.


    "You put me down, I''ll go down and negotiate with them."


    "If you think you are the emperor, they will have to give you face. If you are like this, they will know who you are?" Ying Xiaolong hums coldly and feels that he has heard a big joke.


    The emperor wants to run away and want to go down the mountain to negotiate. Don''t let people in, just destroy them all.


    "You took me hostage and went down to negotiate with them."


    "Just trust him once. If he dares to play tricks, it''s not that there is a prince and a princess here. Ying Xiaolong, you can take good care of Huahong and Dabao on the mountain. If you go down with your brothers, I won''t believe it. They dare to burn the mountain." They are not afraid of jinshoucheng. If they want to attack with fire, they can attack it. As early as half a month ago, Tian Xiaomeng expected that someone would attack Dapeng mountain, and he would surely think of a fire attack. Therefore, they had made preparations. If they dare to use fire attack, they would definitely let them go.


    Thinking of this, Luo Shaoyi laughed: "Huahong, let''s go down and play with them first. If they don''t understand the rules and regulations, they will give them a hard time."


    "Yes, let''s go." Tang Jun was escorted to the foot of the mountain.


    Tang Jun looked at Luo Shaoyi and suddenly said, "if I didn''t guess wrong, you should be a major general of the Su family army in the Soviet Dynasty."


    "So what, not so?"


    "You play a good array, not used in the military camp, but used here, I think it is a bit of a pity.""What do you do with the barracks, so that more people lose their homes, or even pay their own lives?" For the war, he has no previous fanaticism, he now just want to guard his own mu 3 live.


    As for the people of the country, what to do with him and what to do with his brothers.


    Tang Jun wryly smile: "who does not cherish their own life, in a bigger life before, their own life can count for what?"


    "You''re good. You''re not afraid to die. Show me if you die."


    Tang Jun said nothing. If there was no oriental, he would have been a dead man. He didn''t even know the meaning of his life.


    He took a look at the small Ziyun villa and remembered that once the home of the East was called Ziyun palace. He clearly remembered that Dong Fang said, ah Jun, after that, we would find a place to live in seclusion and become a couple of gods and fairies. The world is so big that no one can find us. We live our lives, and the worldly affairs in this world have nothing to do with us any more, OK?


    However, the news that he married the Jin family still reached her ears.


    She said she was going to kill him, a heartless man. He said, "if you want to kill him, kill him.".


    She sneered: "it''s too cheap to kill you. I''m going to destroy your lifeblood and let you live in the pain of no one''s life."


    He doesn''t blame her. Really, he doesn''t blame her at all.


    It was he who failed her first. If the child was still there, he would have come seventeen.


    Time makes people, in a twinkling of an eye, seventeen years have passed. He even forgets how he came to this seventeen years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 100

    East, he called her in his heart.


    Are you still hating me.


    It was he who understood it too late.


    "Dad, someone has come down. Dad, if they put the prince back, what should we do?" Jinjia can vaguely see someone coming down from the mountain.


    Jin Shoucheng sneered: "what nonsense? When the prince is in Licheng, how can he be with the mountain bandits? Please pay attention. This is their deception. You should be careful. Archers are ready. As soon as they come down, they will shoot their arrows. " What prince? There is no prince here, only mountain bandits.


    It''s the mountain bandits. It''s their duty to punish them.


    Xiao Meng broke a sentence: "brute."


    Su Yuzhe also frowned when he heard that. The king''s son was really bold and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to kill the prince.


    "Daughter in law, Hua Hong, they come down." Su Yuzhe''s eyes make it better. He says a word to Xiaomeng.


    "We''ve got to get ready, too. Have you got that?" Xiaomeng went to his arms and found a mirror.


    "Daughter in law, you eat my tofu?" Su Yuzhe sued.


    "For you to eat in the evening."


    "Good." His daughter-in-law is a good listener. How can he be so happy.


    "Who do we start with?" Su Yuzhe asked.


    "It''s natural to start with the old." Who''s the worst, it''s natural to start with.


    "If you don''t want to see his wife, you should be afraid of me first."


    "I don''t think he''ll have much to look forward to in this way, so he won''t have a chance to speak later." Xiao Meng urges.


    "Daughter in law, I understand what you mean. Besides mine, you can''t look up to anyone else. Look, I''ll start now." Su Yuzhe picked up the mirror in his hand and reflected it not far away.


    "You see who this is? I don''t think any of you dare to do it? " Hua Hong''s voice from far to near.


    "Here it is. Archers are ready." Jin Shoucheng''s face was excited, and he imagined that the world would be the world of Jin''s family, and his status rose with the tide.


    "Dad, how can you look like a middle-aged man? These mountain bandits are also interesting. When we don''t know the prince? If you want someone to come over, you''ll say it''s the prince. " Jin Jia sneers.


    "They''re here to die. We have to understand." Jin Shoucheng hums coldly and raises his hand to the rear. When he waves his hand, a hundred arrows will be fired at the back, which will surely kill all the mountain bandits.


    "My Lord." A soldier called Jin Shoucheng carefully.


    Jin Shoucheng glared at the man: "shut up."


    "You, you..." The soldier did not dare to talk much, so he pointed to the position of his crotch.


    "Me, what''s wrong with me?" Jin Shoucheng listened to the other side''s tone inexplicably annoyed: "the key moment disturbed the morale of the army, dragged down to chop."


    Let him prepare, but he''s here. I, my, I''m a real eggshell.


    "My Lord, your crotch is on fire." As soon as the soldier heard that he was going to behead, he spoke quickly.


    "Nonsense..." Jin Jia subconsciously retorts and looks down at the position of his father''s crotch. If he really sees that it has already lit up the light of stars.


    "Dad, Dad, fire, fire." Gilgal points to him.


    "Fire, it''s not time to set fire." He felt hot and stuffy at the crotch. He could not help but want to catch it. When he looked down, he immediately turned pale and jumped three feet high.


    "Who did it, who did it." Not only the front started to burn, but even the back also started to burn. Once the clothes were burned, the fire would be terrible.


    "What are you all in a daze to do? Help put out the fire quickly." Jinjia feels strange. How can it burn.


    "Childe, childe, you''re up there, too." There are soldiers to remind, at the same time subconsciously cover their own, deep fear when suddenly fire.


    "Mother, who is this? It''s so hateful." Jinjia looked at it, but it was amazing. She quickly rolled on the ground. Fortunately, the fire was small and it was extinguished without two strokes.


    "Son, son." Even if Jin Shoucheng rolled on the ground, the fire on his body could not be extinguished: "come and save me quickly."


    "All Leng why, quickly untie my father''s clothes, Dad, you roll a few more, there is still fire."


    "Pain, pain, it''s killing me." Jin Shoucheng covered his face with pain.


    Luo Shao wing stopped: "what''s going on down here? How can you still mess up? It''s just not quite cattle."


    "It looks like someone''s on fire." Hua Hong took a look from afar, not really, but she was on fire and could see clearly.


    Tang Jun looked at the past, the other side''s team five completely disordered formation, one or two are chasing the man who is covered with fire.


    "Ah, ah, it hurts. That bastard did it. Come out quickly and see if I don''t kill him." This hateful clothes, too, can''t be taken off at the critical moment.


    "Dad, here comes the water. Here comes the water." The soldier''s water came back and splashed it on Jin Shoucheng.No, the fire was about to go out again.


    "Ah, ah, Jinjia, you are really my good son. You even want to attack your own father. Jinjia, why should I do this to me?" The sudden fire on his body made Jin Shoucheng lose his mind.


    "Dad, I don''t know what''s going on. If it''s OK, it''s on fire." Jinjia is completely confused. Who can tell him what the hell is going on.


    The fire on his father is so weird.


    "Ha ha." Luo Shaoyi laughed: "to tell you the truth, there are not only us living on the Dapeng mountain, but also the gods in the sky. He knows that you want to set fire to the mountain and punish you."


    "Kill, shoot, shoot, kill them." Jin Shoucheng was so angry that he didn''t feel pain: "quick, quick."


    "Ah, ah." Jinjia''s body is on fire again. The fire is strange, just like the ghost fire in the legend. This fire is more fierce than the one just now.


    "Fire, fire, fire." The golden tortoise rolled on the ground, and his expression was miserable.


    "God forgive me, God spare my life. We didn''t mean to disturb Dapeng mountain. Please forgive me. We will leave now." I don''t know who was the first to worship in the direction of Dapeng mountain.


    "The fire is strange. It shows that there are immortals on the mountain. Run quickly. It''s hard to wait for the gods to punish us." I don''t know who yelled, they looked at each other, and then looked at the father and son of the Jin family, who had already been burned red all over.


    If you don''t leave at this time, you''ll have to wait for when.


    "Yes, run."


    "Run." So many soldiers left the king''s family and ran away without a trace.


    Xiaomeng was still playing hard. Looking at the empty area in front of her, she was still in the middle of her mind: "no, I''ll run away, regardless of their master."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 101

    Su Yuzhe put away the baby in her hand: "there are fairy maidens coming down to the earth, how dare they dare to be presumptuous again."


    If you are a man, who doesn''t care about his life.


    Xiaomeng clapped her hands and stood up: "fairy maiden, this name sounds good."


    "My daughter-in-law is more beautiful than a fairy." Su Yuzhe attached.


    "Ann, take your knees."


    Su Yuzhe


    Can he say he didn''t understand it? Is it to accept the meaning of his adoring little eyes.


    At that end, Luo Shaoyi and Hua Hong looked at each other with surprise: "is this going?"


    "Why did they leave?" Tang Jun also did not see, which one is this in the end?


    "Is it the young master and his wife coming back?" Hua Hong is the first to react. The fire on the other party''s body is inexplicable. Now she''s in a mess. She must be back with her wife.


    At the foot of the mountain, Xiao Meng and Su Yuzhe have come out of the dark. On Ruo Da''s flat ground, only Jin Shoucheng and his son are left rolling on the ground. They are traces of fighting against the fire, and they are all red.


    Fortunately, there was no life crisis in time to put out the fire. However, depending on their situation, it was inevitable that they would have to stay in bed for ten days and a half months.


    Xiaomeng came to them with a brisk pace and said, "Lord Jincheng, Mr. Jin, what''s the matter with you? How to sleep at the foot of our Dapeng mountain? Is this place cooler than your bed? "


    Su Yuzhe:.... "


    Really, he will obey her daughter-in-law, listen to her daughter-in-law, more beautiful, he listen to very comfortable.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, are you doing something secretly?" Jinjia looked at her angrily: "Tian Xiaomeng, don''t be complacent too early. You take hostages. We Liuli country will not let you go."


    "Is it?" Xiaomeng looked at him coldly: "are you reminding me that cutting grass should be done?"


    His eyes showed killing intention, and Jin Jia was frightened. How could he forget that the other party was a mountain Bandit on Dapeng mountain, who killed people without blinking an eye. If he was not happy to kill him, there was no place to cry.


    "Girl, I''m joking with you. We just passed by here and got hurt. We''ll have a rest here for a while. Just ignore us. We''ll leave ourselves if we lie down for a while." Jin Shoucheng''s voice is hoarse. At this moment, even if there is any hatred, he can''t show it. He has to bear it and find a chance to come back.


    No matter what, you''ll have a chance to get revenge if you survive.


    "Is it? However, I just heard from a long distance that someone was going to burn the Dapeng mountain. Lord Jincheng, if I remember correctly, half of the Dapeng mountain is not only from the state of Liuli, but also from the great Su Dynasty. Do you want to harm the people of the Da Su Dynasty if you go on the fire? If this is the case, I think it is necessary for the royal family of the great Soviet Dynasty to speak with your royal family Tian Xiaomeng is not in a hurry. She has plenty of time.


    "No, no, you must have heard it wrong. When did we say that? No, absolutely not."


    "My husband, what we just heard was an illusion." Xiaomeng blinks.


    "Daughter in law, they said they didn''t want to admit it. Daughter in law, they were not in the right mind. They wanted to burn down the Dapeng mountain and burn the peace between the Su Dynasty and the Liuli Dynasty. What do you think to do?"


    "Tie it directly and throw it into the palace of the glazed Dynasty, and let the emperor deal with it. I think the emperor will be very interested."


    "You can''t do this."


    "Young master, madam." Hua Hong and Luo Shaoyi came over, and Hua Hong''s face was excited: "I knew it was you who came back, young master. These two people are really hateful. They want to burn down Dapeng mountain and prepare to kill us all together. How to deal with it?" While speaking, Hua Hong''s foot stepped on Jin Shoucheng''s face.


    "Ah." It''s his eating pain.


    "Tied up, give these two dog officials to the emperor of the glass Dynasty to see what kind of officials he keeps."


    "Cough." Tang Jun coughed: "even the emperor, in terms of employing people, can''t guarantee 100% good. Girls rather than leave them all in the palace, it''s better to solve them on the spot, which is also a matter of benefiting the people."


    Even if they were thrown into the palace, their fate would be the same, that is, to make a decision.


    Xiaomeng looked over and saw a middle-aged man in a gray cloth dress standing there, looking like Pan an. His gentle face gave people a kind of upper class momentum. His eyebrows were slightly frowned, and his eyes looked at Hua Hong: "who is he?"


    "Tang Jun." Hua Hong is concise and to the point.


    Besides, she is not a citizen of the state of Liuli. Even if she meets the emperor of the state of Liuli, who stipulates that he must kneel down, he must be called the emperor.


    What''s more, who knows whether he is or not and who can prove it.


    Tang Jun and Xiao Meng repeated the same name. They thought of something and looked at each other a few more times. The eagle''s nose was hooked and his lips were moderate in thickness. He had left traces of years on his face and could see some wrinkles. Even so, it is not difficult to see that when he was young, he must have been an outstanding figure.Xiaomeng looked at each other coldly: "what Tang Jun, Li Jun''s, don''t know."


    Jin Shoucheng looks at each other carefully.


    Tang Jun, can''t it, if he guesses right, the other party is not.


    My God, the body of Jin Shoucheng has softened. Isn''t it that only the prince has entered the mountain alone? The emperor is in it.


    It''s a dead end.


    "You are Tian Xiaomeng, Yingying''s sister." Tang Jun''s figure of Yushu Linfeng came over.


    "South Ying Ying?"


    "Yes." Tang Jun nodded.


    Xiaomeng understood the identity of the other party in an instant, and her tone was not good: "what are you doing here? We don''t welcome you here. Besides, it''s still the boundary of the great Soviet Dynasty. If you show up here, you won''t be afraid of any bad rumors coming out. "


    She didn''t expect that the emperor of the state of Liuli would appear here. What''s the matter? She even wanted to kill them in one fell swoop.


    "Don''t get me wrong, miss. Yingying must bring me to see you. She said that you have taken special care of her in the past year. She looks very familiar. Have we met before?" Tang Jun really has such a feeling, and this feeling comes very strong.


    She had a slender body, a small waist and a beautiful face, which people would never forget when they saw it.


    He couldn''t remember for a moment where this sense of familiarity came from.


    He only knew that when he saw the girl, his heart beat faster, as if something had touched his heart. It was very kind. This feeling had never appeared before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 102

    Xiaomeng didn''t expect that the emperor of a country would chat with her in such a vulgar way.


    Have we met, which year is it popular to chat up..


    "I''m sure we haven''t met." Xiao Meng snorted coldly: "who brings in the flies who will deal with it. Huahong, let''s go back." No matter who he is, the father and son of Jin Shoucheng are the people of the state of Liuli. Let them solve it by themselves, and she is too lazy to be miserable and make her come back in a suit of coquetry.


    Tang Jun looked at the girl who didn''t want to see him. He was very puzzled. He was sure that he had never provoked her. He didn''t know where her anger came from.


    "Mr. Tang, you''d better deal with it as soon as possible. For a long time, I''m afraid there will be trouble." Su Yuzhe was standing next to Tang Jun, but he didn''t expose Tang Jun''s identity. They dared to come to Ziyun villa. They came here for the purpose of not exposing his identity.


    "The emperor, spare your life, spare your life. The minister was eager to save the crown prince. He was confused for a moment and came up with an idea that should not have been born." The city of Jin has been scared out of courage. This is the emperor. The fickle and decisive emperor of the state of Liuli. What good can it do if he bumps into it today?


    Tang Jun light looked at them: "you in mind divination, I naturally can not stay you, you commit suicide."


    "No, no, emperor, we really don''t know that you and the prince are on this mountain. If we know you are on this mountain, we will not dare to bring people to besiege us if we know that you are on this mountain. Emperor, you can spare me for the price that the minister has already hurt his life


    Jin Jia kneels down there, listening to his father''s words, but he is still stunned for a long time.


    Then I remembered that I would plead with him.


    "The emperor, my father and I were also confused for a while. The emperor, please let us go. We are just agents. This is not our own meaning, this is what uncle Guo means." The key moment, the master is used to betray.


    "The emperor, yes, the state uncle has a destiny. We have to listen to it. The emperor, the state uncle is unpredictable and wants to kill the prince. What does he want to do?" If you don''t say that, his life will be gone. So, uncle Guo, I''m sorry.


    "So it is. I know." Tang Jun nods.


    "Emperor, then we." As soon as Jin Shoucheng saw the other side''s attitude changed, he was not happy.


    "Fortunately, there are no irreversible consequences today. You can get up and go back for the time being. I''ll keep it in mind for the time being. If there''s any news from my uncle, please let me know at the first time. Of course, if you want to do something, don''t blame me for not saving your life." Tang Jun''s tone is gentle, which is also with a murderous spirit.


    As soon as Jin Shoucheng and Jin Jia died, they were overjoyed. They didn''t expect that the bitter plot was really useful. The emperor actually planned to let them go.


    "The emperor is wise. Thank you for your Majesty''s long grace." It is said that the emperor was decisive in killing and fighting. Today, when I look at it, the rumor is just a rumor, which can''t be believed at all. Look, the emperor is still soft hearted and good at speaking.


    Father and son thank the emperor and support each other, limping to leave the land of right and wrong.


    In their opinion, today''s thing is a nightmare. Jin Shoucheng covers the lower file office. He quickly goes back to see the doctor to see if his life is still alive.


    "Dad, does the emperor want us to do things for him


    "Otherwise, why do you think he wants to keep us?"


    "I don''t think so. In my opinion, the Emperor didn''t want to offend the Jin family, so he let us go." The emperor was kind and could not bear to kill them, so he let them go back.


    "You think the emperor is like you have no brain. Ouch, it hurts me to death. No, we have to hurry back. It''s too evil today."


    They got on the horse one by one and left the place.


    As soon as he returned to Ziyun mountain villa, Luo Shaoyi and his swords pointed directly at him: "how dare you let those two thieves go, that is to say, take out your life and stay here."


    In his opinion, the two thieves should die if they want to burn down the big Pengshan mountain.


    "Brother Luo, what are you doing?" Nan Yingying screamed in horror.


    I feel wronged for my uncle. I really shouldn''t have come. Now, the emperor of a country was pointed at by a sword in public.


    "What do you want to do? This is the business of our country of glass. How the emperor deals with it is the emperor''s business. Can you control it?" Li Ke is so angry that he wants to pull out his sword. These bandits are so lawless.


    When he goes out, he must bring his own soldiers to attack. It''s not the formation. What''s difficult? Is it possible to be afraid of this small mountain.


    "What emperor, do you see it?" Luo Shaoyi''s cold hum.


    The emperor, whose emperor, is not his anyway.


    "You bastards." "I want to see my sister, I want to see my sister, sister, sister." Nan Yingying cried out.


    "I didn''t send you back. Why did you come back again? I didn''t remind you that if you went back, you should never come back. You don''t remember who should blame for your performance." Tian Xiaomeng comes up from the bottom of the mountain and looks at the scene above. He looks at Tang Jun with a flat look in his eyes."Elder sister, people miss you. Besides, I am anxious to bring my uncle to know you. Elder sister, my uncle is really a good emperor. Don''t kill him. If you want to kill him, you can kill me. Release the prince brother and uncle. They are all good people." Nan Yingying is anxious to cry.


    Her sister reminded her and she forgot.


    But why not let her come back? She wants to be here, she wants to come back.


    "Good emperor? I don''t think so. You didn''t see that he just let those two father and son go. If he was a good emperor, he should kill them on the spot, the two dog officials. " Should Xiaolong didn''t see what happened below, but the two dog officials who wanted to burn the mountain were damned.


    He had better let them go back.


    "Let them go back, naturally, there is a reason to let them go back. Miss Tian said that the two people were left to me to deal with, but did not say that I must kill them, right, girl." He is the emperor, and of course he can''t kill as he pleases.


    "It''s your business. You arrange it yourself. It''s a scandal that he wants to do it again. You can''t take charge of his life." Xiaomeng sneers at Tang Jun''s presence here, but she doesn''t expect it.


    If she came, she would not have to go to the palace to find him.


    "Thank you, girl."


    "You''re welcome. We''re just chessmen. The people they really want to kill are just you." Xiaomeng pointed out mercilessly.


    "If you want me to tell you, you are really a good emperor. You are not as smart as our days here." Luo Shaoyi disdains.


    "The core is not this, the core is That''s why they dare to cause trouble. " Nan Yingying is unfair for Tang Junming. She wants to tell the truth, but she finds it difficult to speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 103

    Yes, in the eyes of the people of the state of Liuli, their emperor is a good emperor. Since his accession to the throne for seventeen years, the people have been enjoying their lives and eating clothes and belly. The only drawback is that the present Prince is not born by the emperor, but the son of the eldest princess.


    It is said that the water thrown out by the married daughter will naturally give birth to a child from another family. How can it be compared with the orthodox royal blood? At the beginning, the whole country opposed the establishment of Tang as the crown prince. Many people think that the emperor is still young, so why should he not have a son? Is it too urgent to establish a prince now.


    The emperor insisted on making Tang the crown prince. It was not until later that the people heard that the emperor had to make the eldest princess''s son the crown prince because of a hidden disease.


    Hearing such news, we can imagine how painful it would be for an emperor not to have his own children. The emperor has no children, and the country needs to be inherited. Although the eldest princess''s son is not the emperor''s own, it is also the royal blood. After a long time, everyone was relieved.


    Yes, the requirements of the people are very simple. Whoever can make them live a good life will feel good about them.


    Of course, it''s just the people''s ideas. As for other people''s ideas, we don''t know.


    Seven years ago, the queen adopted her elder brother''s eldest son as her stepson. She said that she would occasionally go to the palace to accompany her, so as to comfort her loneliness without a son and to enjoy the happiness of her family. Everyone thought that the emperor would oppose it, but the emperor agreed.


    Fortunately, the adopted son of the empress is filial and has no ambition. Not only that, but also has a lot of talent. He is one of the most talented princes in Licheng. He is the most talented one among the princes in Licheng. He celebrates the prince.


    Qing is a benevolent and benevolent prince. However, he has never asked about the political life. He is devoted to be a good son of the queen, far away from the center of power. No one likes such a prince, and no one regrets it. Unfortunately, it is not the Queen''s own child. If it is the Queen''s own child, it must be the crown prince, and he will certainly be a statesman in the future ¡£


    Fortunately, Tang Ben''s performance didn''t disappoint everyone. The emperor was still in his prime. They didn''t have to worry about the national system. Who would know about the future? Maybe the emperor will have his own children one day.


    "It''s true that the emperor of the state of Liuli has a hidden disease and can''t bear children," he said Ying Xiaolong is not afraid of the earth and the earth, and he is not afraid of death.


    As soon as his words were asked, Tang Ben''s sharp eyes came over.


    In his opinion, it was a hard wound in my uncle''s heart. When these people mentioned it in front of his uncle, they would undoubtedly uncover his scar.


    Tang Jun''s face is OK, gently nodded: "good."


    "What are you going to do? It''s not a gentleman''s job to expose people''s shortcomings like this. " Tang Ben coldly looks at Ying Xiaolong and his heart is cold. He is really careless this time.


    "I don''t want to do anything. This is not the place for you to come. You go. You are not welcome here." Xiao Meng suddenly ordered to leave.


    "That''s not good. We''re going to throw them to the back mountain to feed the wolves. They are from the state of Liuli. How can we let them go so easily?" Luo Shaoyi disagreed.


    "Brother Luo, let them go. It''s not good for us to kill them." Xiaomeng doesn''t want to see Tang Jun, so Zhisheng leaves.


    "Boss Tian, although it''s not good, it''s not bad."


    "People who are queens are vegetarians." An emperor died here, which is a big event, a big thing.


    The big guy didn''t talk, but he was not afraid. He just wanted to keep a stable life now. He only heard Xiaomeng say, "we can let you go, but there is one condition."


    "Say it." Tang Jun looks at her back, that kind of familiar feeling more and more, looking at her, he can always think of another woman, that woman is as bloody as a man, decisive, ruthless.


    "Keep Ziyun mountain villa safe and undisturbed." He is the emperor. If he can''t guarantee this, he might as well die here.


    "As long as you don''t cause trouble, we will not be in trouble with you." Tang Ben squints. This woman is too careful.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t look at him. Her eyes are fixed on Tang Jun.


    Tang Jun looks at Xiaomeng''s eyes. What kind of eyes are they shining like stars in the sky? Her eyes have a fatal attraction, which makes people can''t see the bottom. Seeing her always reminds her of another woman. She remembers that she also has such a pair of eyes, full of aura and charming.


    Tang Jun did not directly answer, asked Xiaomeng unimportant topic: "how old is Miss Tian this year."


    Tang Ben:.... "


    Looking at his uncle in doubt, this look doesn''t matter. He saw a kind of obsessed look in his uncle''s eyes. The canthus of his eyes jumped. He couldn''t, but his uncle took a fancy to this girl''s film.


    Xiaomeng Xiumei frown: "how old I am has nothing to do with you?"


    "Miss, don''t get me wrong. I know that the girl and the young master have been married. I have no other meaning. I just want to ask how old the girl is."If he is still with the child in the East, it will be seventeen this year.


    It''s he who is sorry for the child and Oriental.


    "You old man, you still want to beat our girl''s idea, I tell you, madam is our wife, if you dare to make her idea, you can''t get out of this mountain." Hua Hong listens to the tone of the other party, very unhappy.


    This is when the emperor really see a love one''s nature, dying, but also dare to think about beauty.


    "Don''t get me wrong. It''s not what you think it means to see Miss Tian think of an old friend." Tang Jun saw everyone''s language meeting his meaning, and his face was red.


    It''s because he was so anxious that he scared everyone.


    "Seventeen." Xiaomeng suddenly makes a sound, and her eyes are fixed on him, trying to see what kind of reaction the other party will have.


    Seventeen, Tang Jun''s heart trembled.


    If it''s a flower like age.


    So his children, if they were still there, would be as old as her.


    "Good seventeen. I didn''t expect that the girl would be able to do it easily when she was young." Tang Jun''s face exudes the light of a loving father, like looking at his own children.


    "It''s OK. At least it won''t starve to death. Let''s go. I hope you can do what I said." Xiaomeng''s mood is a little complicated. She tries her best to meet people, and now she stands in front of her.


    Looking at him, she suddenly didn''t know what to do.


    It''s a good saying that sometimes, it''s better not to see each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 104

    "If you have a chance, I hope you can come to the glass palace." Tang Jun looks at her and doesn''t know what to say.


    Xiaomeng took a look at him and said, "OK, I will go when I have a chance."


    She did.


    "Sister, my uncle would like to live in this mountain for a while. Would you let my uncle live here for a while?" Nan Ying Ying was relieved to see that they were not using their swords or guns at last.


    "I think you want to stay a few more days." Ying Xiaolong snorted.


    Hold one''s breath, too hold one''s breath, enemy is following, but can''t do anything, really his grandmother''s suffocation.


    "I''d like to stay here for a few more days. Well, I think you have some misunderstanding about my uncle. We can get along with each other for a period of time. Sister, don''t you think so?" Nan Yingying looks at Tian Xiaomeng eagerly.


    "If you''re not afraid that we''ll attack him at any time, you''ll try to keep him."


    Nan Yingying bit her lip and looked at Tang Jun with her eyes. In her heart, she was measuring how much possibility this might be.


    "My life is always there. You can take it whenever you want." Tang Jun gently smile, he decided to stay for a few days to go, not for other, just for the interesting girl in front of him.


    This girl, really different from other girls, made him want to get to know her well.


    Su Yuzhe listened to this but heard a different meaning, quietly looked at each other, heart dark thinking, this Tang Jun stay to do what? Interested in her daughter-in-law or what do you want to do?


    From Tang Ben''s point of view, uncle liked other girls and wanted to spend more time with them.


    "Uncle, the country can''t be without a monarch for a day, and you can''t guarantee your safety outside. According to my son''s minister, my uncle should go back earlier." In front of the minister, Tang Ben and Tang Yao both called Tang Jun as their father and Emperor. Usually, they still call him uncle.


    "When I came out of the palace, I had arranged everything. If it didn''t get in the way, I''ll stay for two days. I''ll go back in two days."


    Xiaomeng faintly returned a sentence: "uninvited people, clothing, food, housing and transportation to solve by themselves." She has no obligation to provide them.


    "Sister, I understand the rules. Let''s go. I''ll take care of my uncle''s food, clothing and transportation." It''s nice to be here for another two days.


    It''s cooking and washing. She can.


    "The premise is that his presence will not cause us any trouble, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude." Su Yuzhe answers.


    His daughter-in-law left him for some special reasons.


    Of course, he kept him only because his daughter-in-law did not object.


    Tang Jun stayed down, we are really indifferent to the emperor of the state of glass.


    If a good emperor is not good, what''s the matter if he stays here? And the prince, he also depends on staying. Can''t their Ziyun villa be better than the Glass Palace.


    "Boss Tian." Luo Shaoyi happily came over: "you come to have a look, you said that harvester I seem to be able to, you come to have a look."


    After a night''s thinking, he finally grasped the main points and met.


    "This is the harvester. It''s strange. Does this really work?"


    "Of course, the millet under the mountain will be harvested in two days, and then we will see its power." Xiaomeng smiles. The structure of the thresher is not difficult, but the iron core in the middle.


    The iron core has been made by the blacksmith, and it can be assembled after Luo Shaoyi has finished the wooden structure


    "Can I step on it?" Nan Yingying looks at this novel thing, feeling can be fun, this foot goes down, inside that iron core really can rotate.


    "Yes, go up and try it." Xiao Meng checked it, and it was almost the same as the modern one. The lubricant was replaced by animal oil for the time being.


    Nan Yingying stepped on it gently, and the core in the middle really rolled several times. She added some strength. The round iron core in the middle rolled faster and faster, and its rolling speed was almost invisible to the naked eye.


    She was so surprised that she couldn''t herself. It was amazing. It was amazing.


    "I''ll try it, too." Tang Jun looks at this thing, feels very interesting, also wants to go forward.


    "Two people can be together. In general, two people can use less force to avoid being so tired for a long time." There is no problem for a person to step on hard for a short time, but I can''t stand it for a long time.


    "Uncle, come on, have a good time." Nan Yingying pulls Tang Jun up.


    "Hua Hong." Little sprouting.


    "I''m here."


    "You take two brothers, cut some rice back to try, do not need more, one person holding one hand back is almost the same." Try the harvester first, and see if you want to improve it.


    "Well, I''ll take someone."


    "Wait a minute." Su Yuzhe stopped her: "be careful, there may be some paws and teeth at the foot of the mountain."


    "Yes, I will be careful." Hua Hong takes people down the mountain, and there are still a room full of people in the room."This strange is strange in this iron core, and then return these iron rings. Miss Tian, how did you come up with it?" Tang Jun is as excited as a child.


    Su Yuzhe dry cough: "please pay attention to your address, she is my wife, please call her Madame su."


    Tian Xiaomeng has already married him for a long time. What kind of girl is she? Madame su.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I almost forgot, Mrs. Su, how did you think of this? Can I introduce them in our country of colored glaze, so that I think it can greatly reduce the period of farmers'' harvesting rice." Tang Jun''s face was excited. It was really a wise choice for him to stay. If this thing was pushed to Liuli country, it would not greatly cut off the time for everyone to collect rice.


    Tian Xiaomeng has some admiration for Tang Jun. if this brain really turns fast, she doesn''t use it. He wants to take her things away.


    "I don''t know whether it works well or not. I''ll try it later." She didn''t make it for her own use. If she could get a good price, that would be her ultimate goal.


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Tang Jun naturally understood the meaning of the other side, like a child to touch this, touch that.


    After a while, Huahong came back with people, and each hand really held a bunch of no threshing seedlings.


    Golden rice in the light of a look, especially full, especially good-looking.


    "Uncle, their rice here is also growing well, and the children''s ministers are thinking about collecting their rice as well." The grain in the granary is collected from taxes. The quality of rice is different. Tang Ben and Tang Jun made a proposal last time. As a grain storage depot, the royal family can also purchase a batch of grain with better quality and store it in it, which means taking it from the people and using it for the people.


    Tang Jun looked at Xiaomeng with bright eyes: "Madam Su, what do you think?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 105

    "Well, are you here for two days, or are you going to rob here? You want it, and so do you." Bruce Lee should listen and quit.


    These are all the things of Ziyun mountain villa. Why should they be sold to the people of the state of Liuli? Don''t do it, don''t do it.


    "Mrs. Su and Mr. Su do business. Whether it''s a good deal or not is in their minds. If you want to, I won''t be forced." This thing is made by others, and they can only agree with it. If they don''t agree, he can''t help liking it any more.


    "Try it first, and see how it comes off." Compared with trading, Luo Shaoyi is more concerned about how powerful the harvester is.


    "Yes, try it first." The other brothers are waiting to see something strange.


    "You all come down, my husband, you come up, we''ll try." Xiao Meng lets Nan YingYing and Tang Jun go away, and she and Su Yuzhe go up.


    Su Yuzhe said with a smile: "daughter-in-law, it feels like stepping on the cloud.


    "That''s nature." Xiaomeng took a handful of rice in her hand. She stepped on her feet steadily. She did not stop on her hand. She stretched out her tail which had not taken off the millet. Both of them tried hard at the same time, and the big iron core turned quickly.


    After a while, the rice seedlings become a bunch of rice seedlings. The full grain has been separated from the seedlings and flies out to the bottom of the thresher. At the bottom is a barn for storing grain. A barn can hold about two loads of rice.


    "It''s amazing how clean it is." Everyone looked at the clean seedlings, they were very surprised, this thing will not be too easy to use.


    "If it''s really a good thing, Mrs. Su, you can''t make much money if you use it alone. You have to sell it. You can make a price. How can you sell it? I''ll sell it."


    Such a good thing, of course, he would like to take it back and promote it among his officials and people.


    "You are indeed a good emperor. When you see something good, you want to take it back. It''s just that you are a member of the Liuli kingdom or a royal family. It''s not appropriate for you to do business with the merchants of the great Soviet Dynasty."


    "The girl is just a businessman. It seems that girls should not consider whether it is appropriate or not."


    "That''s not true. In the eyes of the great Soviet Dynasty, I''m guilty of treason, but I''m going to punish the nine clans." The merchants of the great Soviet Dynasty provided other royal families with things that could enhance their national strength. When the emperor of the great Soviet Dynasty responded, they would definitely be punished according to a crime.


    "Sister, it''s not easy. You regard my uncle as the godfather and my uncle as your dry daughter. All the problems have been solved. Do you think it''s uncle?" Nan Yingying reflected quickly and immediately came up with a way to deal with it.


    In fact, she thought about it on the way. In this way, her sister would really be her sister, and no one would dare to have any opinions on her calling her sister any more.


    Tang Ben pinched her and asked if she could go away for a snack. Her uncle was obviously interested in this girl Tian, but she proposed what to do with her daughter, apparently to stir up trouble.


    "Brother, why are you pinching me?" Nan Yingying quit. Why do you want to screw her? Don''t he think his suggestion is very good?


    Nan Yingying''s words fall, looking at Xiaomeng''s eyes of all colors.


    "I won''t promise it." Xiao Meng coughed and thought that Nanying Ying was really a God. She was heartless and fearless that she would squeeze her scenery down.


    "Why?" Tang Jun has expectations in his heart. He hopes she can agree, but he didn''t expect her to refuse.


    "I''m not interested in being your dry daughter." Is that enough?


    "Elder sister, why don''t you agree? Are you stupid? If you become my uncle''s dry daughter, my uncle can make you a princess, equal with me, so that I can come to you at any time."


    Princess ah, although the status of the elder sister is also a little cow.


    "I''m not interested in being a dry daughter." Xiaomeng shook his head: "if you are really interested in what I have, we can see your sincerity."


    "It''s easy to say, you just have to make an offer."


    "Can I strike hard?" It is said that the country of Liuli is a rich country, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. All these show that Tang Jun is a good emperor.


    "It''s up to you." As long as things are good, silver is not a problem.


    Tang Jun doesn''t know whether Xiaomeng agrees or disagrees with the grain harvester. If she agrees, it''s better. If the other party doesn''t agree, he can''t force others into difficulties.


    "Uncle, they are going hunting. Are you going?" The next morning, Nan Ying Ying took Tang Jun''s hand and ran straight out.


    "Hunting, in the mountains?"


    "Yes, it is said that they are going to hunt in a distant mountain today. There was a tiger there before. Last time, he ran away. This time, they said that they must hunt it back."


    "No way." Later Tang Ben directly objected: "Yao Yao, do you have any brain? What''s your uncle''s status? How can I go hunting? What if I get hurt? "Nan Yingying stopped and said, "I almost forgot, uncle. You''d better wait at home like me. They will come back soon."


    Yes, my uncle is the master of the ninetieth five. How can I enter the tiger''s den at random.


    "Tiger?" Tang Jun was shocked: "they also fight tigers."


    "Yes, I really want to follow, but my sister won''t let me."


    "This girl is really brave." The nature of fearlessness and fearlessness is really similar to that of the East.


    When they got to the playground, Luo Shaoyi and they were ready to start.


    "Last time Tian Laoda laid a trap there. This time, the damned tiger must have thrown himself into the net." Chen Er Gou''s face was so happy that he seemed to see the white silver.


    "Yes, no matter how powerful the tiger is, it can''t be the trap of boss Tian."


    "Are you going up the mountain? If only these people go up, there will be no danger. " Everyone''s face is smiling into a flower, which can see fear.


    "There are certainly dangers, but we can avoid some with the help of the advantages of the terrain here." Someone answered.


    "You don''t want to go, too. You''d better forget it. It''s said that there is no room for two tigers in one mountain. It''s not good for you to stop on that mountain if the king of mountain doesn''t do it." Shi Yun joked for a long time.


    The reason is the same.


    "You''ll go too."


    "Go, every time she goes, she has some treasures in her body. In case of real danger, she can let everyone out of danger." A brother answered.


    Tang Jun squints for a while. Today, Xiaomeng is dressed up all the time. The sun shines on her body, like a layer of gold, which is particularly dazzling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 106

    Tang Jun said that he wanted to go with him. No one in the whole village objected.


    Against what? It''s none of their business that the Emperor himself is going to die. If he wants to go, it''s none of their business here, let alone Dapeng mountain?


    Only Tang Ben, with a worried face, said to his sister, "you say you, you don''t know your uncle''s identity. How can I ask my uncle to hunt? If my uncle has something to do with me, what do you do?"


    Tang Ben''s eyes are like a knife, and Nan Yingying is so pitiful that she doesn''t dare to say a word.


    She just didn''t think so much about it. She just thought that my uncle would like to go with her.


    "Brother, don''t be too angry. So many people go together. Besides, my sister is not following me? My uncle will be fine with her


    "You''re stupid. You''re really stupid. You didn''t see the expressions of these people. I''d like my uncle to go with them quickly. My uncle''s life is in the tiger''s mouth, and they''re willing to look at it. And your sister, I''m a little bit righteous and evil. Who knows if she''ll do anything to Uncle behind her back? Don''t forget that they''re from the big Su Dynasty People, maybe some of them are royal people who want to marry uncle''s life. " Tang Benyue said that the more scared he was in his heart.


    "No, I have to follow. Do you know the way? What if my uncle is in danger? " Tang Ben wanted to follow them on the way out of the mountain: "never let uncle alone with them. It''s too dangerous."


    "Brother, it''s not so serious. Although my brother-in-law is the prince of the great Soviet Dynasty, my sister-in-law is the prince''s concubine, but they have been here for more than a year, and they have never done anything to hurt the people of Liuli country. You misunderstand them."


    What about the Su Dynasty and the glaze dynasty? Is it possible to kill without being innocent.


    "What?" When Tang Ben heard the news, he pursed his lips and looked at his sister: "how can you say so important information now? How can I say you?" If you don''t want to, follow up.


    "Brother, brother, you wait for me, you wait for me, I will go with you, and you will get lost." Nan Yingying stomped. His brother thought too much about people. His sister and brother-in-law were two very good people. They had not killed my uncle just now, and they would not have killed them in the dark.


    Tang Ben went out of Ziyun mountain villa and looked at many paths leading to the mountain. He didn''t know which way to go.


    "They must have gone there. Take the middle one."


    Nan Yingying even forgot Xiaomeng''s warning that he must do a good job in disguise when going up the mountain. One is wearing a pink dress and flying in the mountains. From time to time, he can hear the voices of Nan YingYing and Tang Ben. The other is wearing a white robe. He is as conspicuous as he is in the mountain.


    Two people walked for a while, did not see the team just now, Tang Ben squinted his eyes and looked into the distance for a while: "I seem to hear the sound, like it is over there, let''s go."


    Nan Ying Ying nodded: "let''s go, but after passing that mountain, I''m not familiar with the terrain there." The mountains on the edge are very safe for the time being, but there are too many mountains in this area. There are always some dangerous mountains that ordinary people can not go up.


    They followed the sound to the higher, more dense hill in the middle.


    Where they passed, they left a faint fragrance, a gust of wind, which spread around and blew to all directions.


    "Yao Yao, do you think there is something wrong with you?" The air was silent and terrible, and everywhere was filled with dangerous smell. Tang Ben''s body grasped the sword in his hand for no reason.


    "Brother, how do I feel creepy, sister and their people, why go so far, not even a person''s shadow." Nan Yingying was really afraid. She put her hands around her and hesitated to go forward.


    Look at their own body wearing, no camouflage, muddled circle.


    "Brother, it''s over." She was in tears.


    "What''s the matter?" Although Tang Bengang scolded her, he was more tolerant to this sister.


    "We have no disguise." It is only now that Nan Yingying thinks of this crucial issue.


    "What camouflage?" Don Ben didn''t understand.


    "It''s just to dress up as the color of the forest. You see, our clothes are so conspicuous that we may have exposed our position for a long time. What should we do? What should I do? No tiger or wolf will find us Nan Yingying looks annoyed. She always remembers it clearly. How could she forget it today.


    If he hadn''t been criticizing her all the time, she would not have forgotten such an important thing.


    "I don''t think so." Tang Ben is not as negative as Nan Yingying: "how to disguise, we can change it now."


    Brother and sister quickly cut off the side of the vine leaves hanging on the body, looked at each other to make sure it was not so conspicuous, the two decided to move on.


    "Brother, do you feel like something''s following us?" Although Nan Yingying has martial arts skills, she is afraid."Are you afraid? If you are afraid, go back first."


    "Now I''m afraid to go back."


    "You''re as bold as a mouse." Tang Ben helpless, two people whispered words, continue to move forward.


    "Brother, brother, what do you think that is? What a beautiful fruit. Have you seen it


    "What?"


    "There, do you see, red, round, like the apple kind." Nan Yingying points to the tree happily.


    Dense trees from which, do see some red fruit, red, some already red purple, especially good-looking.


    "Is this fruit edible? It''s not toxic At least he is the prince. He knows that the food on the mountain can''t be eaten indiscriminately.


    "Yes, I saw someone eat it last time. That''s it."


    "Then you wait. I''ll pick some for you." Tang Ben looked at the tree in front of him. The branches were tall and the leaves were luxuriant. The idea of climbing up and picking was unrealistic. He walked lightly and started from another tree towards the tree..


    A few steps, really picked a few fruits in the bosom.


    The taste of fruit is really the same as my sister said, fragrant and charming.


    He was about to fly down from the tree. He looked down and saw several wolves looking at Nan Ying Ying. The fierce eyes in his eyes made people fear.


    "Brother, you pick more. We''ll eat on the road later." Nan Yingying is completely unaware of her danger and excitedly orders Tang ben to let him pick more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 107

    "Yao Yao, be careful of the back." Tang Ben didn''t care about the fruit in his hand. He threw the fruit in his hand and grasped the sword in his hand. He was ready to protect his sister at any time.


    "What''s wrong with the back?" Nan Yingying didn''t know the danger was coming. She turned around and looked at five or six pairs of green eyes.


    Wolf, it''s a wolf.


    "Ah." Earth shaking voices reverberate in the mountains.


    Nan Yingying was so frightened that she did not dare to move and cried out.


    Nan Yingying''s scream finally angered the wolves, one by one the wolves attacked her.


    Nan Yingying quickly drew out his sword and fought with them.


    Tang Ben flies down from the tree and sits with Nan Yingying on his back against the wolves.


    Xiaomeng walks in the middle of the team. The scream from the other end of the mountain stops her from moving forward: "do you hear any sound?"


    "It''s a female voice, on the other side of the mountain." Because Luo Shaoyi was blind, he was more sensitive to the sound.


    "It''s strange. Few people can come up in the mountain. How can there be a female voice?" A brother said strangely.


    "Oh, no, Britain and England are following." Tang Jun eyebrows deep lock.


    "It sounds like, come on, let''s go over this hill and have a look." This mountain is one of the densest and most dangerous mountains in Dapeng mountain. Without company, she would not dare to come up easily.


    Nan Yingying, if they are really in danger, it is really dangerous.


    "Brother Luo, take your brothers back the same way. My husband and Mr. Tang will go to the top of the mountain to have a look." It will be too late for the large troops to pass. They should use their lightness skills to catch up with them as quickly as possible.


    Luo Shaoyi nodded: "you go quickly, it''s important to save people."


    Besides, it is not the royal family who should save them first.


    "Be sure to return to the original route. Don''t stray. If you are in danger, send a signal immediately." Luo Shaoyi''s hands are full of disabled people. If you really want to fight with dangerous animals, you may not have a chance to win.


    Canceling today''s plan is the wisest choice.


    "Yes, don''t worry." It is not the first time that Luo Shaoyi and Xiaomeng went up the mountain. Naturally, he knows the danger.


    With a positive reply, Xiaomeng and Xiaomeng quickly fly to the sound.


    "Ah, brother, I can''t hold on. These wolves seem to be killing more and more." Nan Yingying is about to cry. It''s terrible.


    Tang Ben''s sword is dripping with blood. This is a hopeless situation. He must break through and protect himself and his sister.


    "Yao Yao, go and hide in the tree. I''ll kill them." One or two, five, six and ten. Can you still have the energy to deal with them?


    "No, it''s too dangerous for you to be down there alone." Nan Yingying refused to go up.


    "Good, go up."


    "No


    "Ao Wu." It''s the wolf''s whisper.


    Tang Ben''s eyes were cold: "animals, come on, let you taste the power of the purple light sword of the state of Liuli."


    "Hiss." A wolf bit don Ben''s shoulder and bit off a piece of meat.


    Blood immediately gushed out of the spring, and the smell of blood filled the air.


    "Brother, brother." Nan Yingying couldn''t help crying: "brother, how are you?"


    "I''m fine. Watch out for the back." Tang Ben clenched his teeth, raised his sword and went straight to Nan Yingying''s back.


    A wolf jumped from the left and made a deep cut in Nan Yingying''s back.


    "Sister." Nanying Ying vomited blood from her mouth, and the pain on her back made her unable to stand up.


    She smile at Tang Ben, smile like fireworks in the sky: "brother, I''m ok, brother, you are the prince, you can''t die here, you go, don''t care about me."


    "No, to walk together, to die together, I can''t leave you here."


    "Be careful, brother." Looking at Tang Ying''s sword, he held up a sword to meet Tang Ying''s wolf, and pushed him to the back.


    The wolf''s blood spurt big mouth, straight toward south Ying Ying''s smart, playful double face.


    "No With the roar of Don Ben, he raised his sword and cut at the wolf.


    Nan Yingying closed her eyes. At this moment, in her mind, in addition to her parents, is the face of Shangguan Nanyang.


    A tear seeps from the corner of his eye: "goodbye, this world."


    The sound of clang is the sound of the concealed weapon. An iron hook has been straight into the wolf''s throat, and the blood flows out.


    Nan Yingying did not wait for the painful scene. She opened her eyes and saw the wolf lying beside her in terror.


    In the air, suddenly came out a reassuring smell.


    Listening to the fighting outside, she knew it was her sister and they were here.


    The elder sister comes, the elder sister comes, she does not have to die.A pain on my back, I fainted at ease.


    There was a strange smell in the air. After this smell, one wolf fell down. The wolf without traditional Chinese medicine didn''t dare to fight and quickly disappeared in the dense forest.


    Without wolves, the mountains are quiet.


    Tang Jun anxiously ran over: "Yingying, Yingying, how are you?"


    "Uncle, my sister''s hurt. It''s not serious." Tang Ben''s face was pale, with scratches on his shoulders, hands and back in varying degrees. His face was as pale as a piece of white paper.


    "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng." Tang Jun''s heart became calm again. He saw that his two nieces, who looked like children, were seriously injured, but also Fang Cun was in a big mess: "Xiaomeng, yingying and tangben are all injured. You can take wound medicine on your body."


    Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe both come over. She takes a look at Nan Yingying''s injury. The wound on her back is not the most serious. Her heaviest injury is in her chest. Where she lies, there is a thorn standing up. When she falls down, she stabs her chest directly.


    At the moment, the blood dyed her dress, her sleeping face is also more and more white.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We must go back as soon as possible." Xiao Ming''s show eyebrows tightly frown together, take out the sharp blade in his hand, facing the place where Nanying Ying touches the ground, gently cuts off the thorns.


    "Sister." Tang Ben''s heart is out now.


    If he had not insisted on going up the mountain, his sister would not have been in trouble now. He should have been damned, and he would have passed the gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain.


    He''s the one who should die. If his sister dies, he doesn''t deserve to live in this world.


    "I''ll hold it. You''re responsible for the aftermath." Tang Jun bent down and held Nan Ying Ying in his arms with a dignified expression.


    "Uncle." Tang Ben''s expression of pain to keep up with his steps: "uncle, I''m not good, I shouldn''t believe Tian Xiaomeng, they shouldn''t go up the mountain." As he spoke, he slapped himself hard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 108

    "This is not the time to talk about it. The most important thing is to treat your wounds first."


    Don did not speak, he looked depressed, never had the grief.


    He has never regretted as much as he has now. If his sister really has something wrong, what should he do?


    Tang Jun gently points at Nan Yingying''s body to protect her heart and prevent her blood from flowing out. When they return to Ziyun mountain villa, Luo Shaoyi and they have already come back.


    Looking at Tang Ben and Nan Yingying are covered with blood, one by one they don''t speak.


    What just happened, they can guess without looking.


    This is a fierce fight, a fierce fight between people and animals. It is lucky to be able to survive.


    "Hua Hong."


    "I''m here."


    "Take good care of Nan Yingying. I''ll go and invite old man Bai." She knows a little about the methods of wound treatment, but the thorns in Nan Yingying''s chest are thorns. No one with excellent medical skills is here. Ordinary people can''t handle them.


    "Yes." In addition to his wife, she is the only woman in the mountains. Naturally, she is the most suitable person to take care of her.


    "Daughter in law, I''ll go with you." Old man Bai, living in Xiaoling Town, it takes about half an hour to go back and forth.


    "Well." Take the good wine and go out.


    "Well, you also have injuries. Come here and I''ll take care of them for you." Cheng an just came up from the foot of the mountain. Seeing that he was seriously injured, he wanted to deal with him first.


    Tang Ben didn''t expect that they would deal with him. He didn''t speak. Ren Chengan helped him deal with it.


    "Thank you." Tang Jun''s mood is beyond the limit. This group of bandits in their eyes didn''t expect to speak of righteousness like this.


    Once upon a time, that woman was the same, with the worst reputation in the world, but she was doing the most affectionate thing in the world.


    What is positive and what is evil?


    However, some people disdain the voice of justice and insist on giving themselves a name of evil.


    "Daughter in law, this is the latest Myrtle wine of Ziyun mountain villa. Can old man Bai, who is 60 or 70 years old, be able to bear the tonic effect of myrtle wine?" This myrtle is strong and masculine. I don''t know if the old man can bear it.


    "Don''t forget, what do you eat?" Tian Xiaomeng threw a blind and worried look to Su Yuzhe. Both of them went on their way to a thatched cottage on the edge of Xiaoling town.


    "White old man, white old man, Myrtle wine is ready. It tastes good. Come out and have a taste." Myrtle is very common on Dapeng mountain. This wine was picked and brewed in August and September last year. Now, it tastes just right.


    After a while, a white figure came out of the thatched cottage and yawned at Xiaomeng: "I said, you husband and wife, can you let the little old man sleep well, what do you do in the daytime, disturbing people''s dreams." If it wasn''t for the sake of wine, he wouldn''t come out even if they yelled to death outside.


    Sleepy, it''s really sleepy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, old man Bai. Come with me and the wine will be yours." Wine and other things are bait, as long as others come out, everything is easy to say.


    "I know that you two are not doing well. What happened this time? Tian Xiaomeng, I''ve become your private doctor, haven''t I? Every time I don''t give a doctor''s advice, a jar of wine will send me away. Am I too good to talk Old man Bai is not reconciled. Tian Xiaomeng and his wife have already figured out her lifeblood. They bring wine to him every time they have something to do. They also don''t bring heavy samples, which makes him hit every time.


    "Well, give us back the wine, and we''ll pay for the clinic. That''s not the right time." Xiaomeng spread out her hands, ready to take the wine back.


    "It''s so stingy. You can''t give me wine at the same time, and pay me some money for diagnosis. I don''t have to eat any more. I''m full of wine every day. You little girl is too stingy." The white old man uttered his voice.


    It was the first time that he met a girl like Tian Xiaomeng. It was not fatal to dig people up.


    "Old man Bai, you can be satisfied. Do you know how much the people outside the jar have already asked for? Of course, it''s not a matter of money. This wine, put on the market, is something that money can''t buy. Xiaomeng, I''ll take care of you. I''ll keep a portion of good wine for you. " Su Yuzhe interposed in time.


    "Well, that''s about the same. Who is this time?" The white old man snorted coldly. She had a little conscience and left him a good one.


    "Nan Yingying, she was scratched by a wolf and her chest was injured. She is not in good condition." When Xiaomeng talks about Nan Yingying''s injury, her expression is dignified. The situation is unknown. The result is not happy.


    "I''m not giving you anti wolf medicine. How can I meet a wolf? Is she not with you?" Old man Bai thought it strange that Tian Xiaomeng had taken many good medicines from him. Of course, there were also many medicines of special use. Otherwise, no matter how strong she was, it would not be easy for her to survive on a mountain with many crises.


    "This is not the time to talk about it. We have to hurry back. I''m afraid it will be too late." Xiaomeng has no time to talk about it in detail. He grabs the old man Bai and rushes on his horse. He runs all the way to Dapeng mountain.At the foot of Dapeng mountain, I experienced yesterday''s incident, and the foot of the mountain was still quiet. I didn''t find anyone who shouldn''t be here.


    "All get out of the way. Old white man is here. Let old man Bai show Nan Yingying." Xiaomeng throws the old man on the ground.


    "Well, there''s no human nature. I can''t stand your tossing and turning." The white old man was discontented and yelled. He took a look at the bloodless woman sleeping on the bed. Finally, he did not make a sound again. He began to treat him seriously.


    When the old man Bai went to see a doctor, ordinary people couldn''t learn from him. Tian Xiaomeng knew that he was interested in watching. He also had a strange problem when he saw a doctor. No one should disturb him.


    "When all the men go out, Tian Xiaomeng and Hua Hong stay to help her pull out the thorns on her chest." It''s a thorn, but it''s amazing.


    It is not smooth. There are dense thorns on it. If you really want to pull it out, the meat inside must rot a lot. This process is also painful. The pain is more than three points than the general pain.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you rub the hemp boiling powder on her to reduce her pain as much as possible." The white old man took out a porcelain bottle and poured some powder from it, indicating that Xiao Meng sprinkled it on her injured part.


    Xiao Meng took over and took photos.


    The next step is pull.


    She was injured in the chest, very close to the heart, a careless may hurt the heart of Nan Yingying.


    "Action must be fast, fast pull out in order to avoid the flesh inside her being stabbed and rotten to the minimum, the force should be even." The white old man confessed that as long as he didn''t hurt his heart, he would surely die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 109

    "Ah." The great pain caused Nan Ying Ying to wake up.


    Voice pain, pain through the sky.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Don Ben heard the sound and got out of bed. It was so painful and hysterical. What were they doing to his sister? Sister, his poor sister, from childhood to small injury small pain has never been.


    This time, it is the whole body is injured, he is sorry for his sister.


    He''s going to look at his sister and watch her wake up.


    "I''m sorry, doctor Bai is showing the injury to miss Nan. The man can''t go in." Su Yuzhe stood outside the door and stopped the crowd.


    "Tang Ben, there is a doctor in there. Don''t go in. If you go in, you won''t be able to help. If you don''t, you''ll make a mess. Go back to bed and have a doctor. Ying Ying Ying thinks it''s OK."


    "Sister, it hurts. My heart hurts." Nan Yingying''s painful cry came out again, and her voice was full of crying.


    "There must be pain. Take this piece of cloth and seal her mouth." White old man hums coldly.


    This kind of pain is unimaginable.


    Nan Yingying''s mouth was stuffed with cloth strips, and then disinfection, medicine, bandaging, as well as back and hand injuries also need to be dealt with.


    An hour later, everything was done. Nan Yingying fainted again because of the pain.


    The white old man explored her heart pulse: "it''s OK. When you wake up after sleeping, you''ll be OK. Her wound may still be infected. Remember to take medicine for her on time." The white old man''s forehead was sweating: "I''m starving to death. My wine and food are ready."


    The work of saving people is not really done by people. Thanks to him, saving is a lifetime. I don''t know how he came through this life. It''s not easy.


    "Well, it''s all ready. If you''re tired, you can have a drink first and then have a rest." Su Yuzhe has already arranged everything.


    There are many strange diseases in the old man Bai. I don''t know whether it is a disease or not.


    White old man as if no one else to drink wine, eat meat, that eat a fragrance, let people see to swallow saliva subconsciously.


    "This southern girl is really lucky and brave." Hua Hong is Xiao Meng, wiping sweat on her forehead.


    Xiaomeng sees that Nan Yingying is sleeping and goes out.


    Ignoring the white old man''s voice of drinking, the voice swept to the audience: "who is on duty this afternoon?"


    A young man, as thin as a bamboo, came out.


    There''s something wrong with the boy''s leg, everything else is OK.


    He hung his head slightly: "Mr. Tian, I''m sorry, I didn''t stop them in time. I was always angry that the elder brother didn''t attack the prince of Liuli country, so I didn''t stop them when I watched them go up the mountain."


    He was selfish in this matter. He thought that the prince of the state of Liuli died on the mountain. It was his retribution and had nothing to do with them.


    "Seven, why are you so confused?" Luo Shaoyi a listen hard iron is not steel, he looked at Gao Laoqi, looking at his long leg injured, want to say after all did not say.


    He had this idea in his heart, but he didn''t say it.


    At this time, he has no right to say him.


    "Don Ben, what''s going on? You can make it clear to Mrs. su. " Of course, Tang Jun didn''t think it was the people here who drove Tang Ben and his sister to the mountain.


    Tang Ben didn''t dare to look at everyone: "my sister told me that Tian Xiaomeng and Prince Su and the royal family of the big Su Dynasty, one was the prince in the big Su Dynasty, the other was the prince''s concubine. The royal family of the great Su Dynasty and the colored glaze royal family looked harmonious, but no one could see anyone in the back. My uncle went up the mountain alone and didn''t even take a bodyguard with him. I''m afraid that they would treat my uncle secretly I went to the middle mountain without any camouflage, and then something happened


    He was to blame for this. If he had not been too careful and looked down on Tian Xiaomeng and the people here, Yingying would not have been hurt.


    "What, you dare to suspect that our wife and childe are harmful to his heart. If we want to harm you, you can still stand here safely, or the crown prince. With this kind of mind, I think you, the prince, should have given up his talents earlier." If you have any brains, you can''t even count these basic things.


    Tang Ben was said to be guilty.


    He should be thinking of his uncle''s safety. He didn''t think so much about it.


    Xiao Meng''s clear and beautiful eyes swept Tang Ben''s body, and he was also decorated in many places. If they arrived a little later, it was still unknown whether his life would be protected.


    "Anyway, Mr. and Mrs. Su are good at saving the prince and Xianyao of our country. They are the benefactors of our country. Mr. Su and Mrs. Su, please accept the salute of Tang Jun Today''s incident, frankly speaking, no one should blame this brother and sister for being too reckless, otherwise it would not have happened.


    Fortunately, Xiaomeng was quick at that time and gave orders quickly. They arrived quickly and didn''t make a big mistake.


    One is the prince he appointed, and the other is the Xianyao princess who he personally named. Xiaomeng saves them. Naturally, Xiaomeng is their benefactor, and even the benefactor of the whole Liuli kingdom."Why do you thank her? Your real benefactor is here. If you have any money, please give it to me as soon as possible. I heard that there is a kind of wine that is very precious in the palace of Liuli state. I have also asked people to send me a jar of wine. I never have enough good wine." The white old man had almost finished eating and interrupted.


    "You''re talking about bone drunk." Tang Jun a Leng, bone drunk, in addition to his own know no one knows.


    "Yes, I''ve had it once before. It''s delicious." White old man''s face is intoxicated, that kind of feeling is really like bone can be drunk in general, crisp whole body comfortable.


    Tang Jun a face of consternation, quick reaction: "I said I count to go as if missing a jar, the original let you to steal drink."


    "What is stealing? It''s too bad to listen to. I''m just passing by to help you taste it." The last thing the old man wanted to hear was to steal a word, which was too indelicate. It didn''t match his image of saving the dying.


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..."


    She was so thick skinned that she was drunk.


    "All right, if you like it, I''ll send you two cans later." Tang Jun was dumbfounded and suddenly understood why Yingying wanted to stay here.


    There is no city here, there is the simplest happiness, there is the simplest emotion, because the happy life, so want to stay.


    "That''s what you said. Everybody listen."


    "I said old man Bai, you can go where there is wine." Xiaomeng feels funny. The old man Bai is happy with wine. It seems that he has never seen him drunk.


    "People have been saved. I''ve drunk the wine and eaten the meat. I''m going back to sleep. If there''s nothing wrong, don''t come to me. I won''t come." While speaking, everyone felt that the figure in front of them was just a flash, and there was no trace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 110

    The crowd looked at each other in awe


    White old man this kind of unrestrained and unrestrained life attitude, ordinary people want to learn also can''t learn.


    Nan Yingying''s injury didn''t hurt the vital part. She could take a rest for seven or eight days. When she woke up, she saw her uncle sitting at the head of her bed, her nose a little sour: "uncle."


    Tang Jun instant look at the past: "wake up, wake up on nothing."


    "Where''s my brother."


    "I just drove him back to his room to recuperate. How about you? Do you want to drink water?"


    "No Nan Yingying looked at her uncle and felt that her uncle would be a good father if he had his own children.


    "Uncle, can''t you really have your own children?" She''s gone through hell, what else dare not ask, if uncle can also have their own children, that would be good.


    It''s really a pity that I can''t have my own children.


    "Why not? My uncle has two children, you and your brother." Tang Jun''s mood has no waves, gently touch her forehead, gently way.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I''ve been through hell, and suddenly I think it''s a pity that my uncle didn''t have his own child."


    Tang Junci looked at her: "I''m a little worried. What''s the matter? You and your brother don''t want to be sons to my uncle, but when we''re daughters, we regret it?"


    "I don''t mean that, uncle. I grew up listening to your story when I was young. I think that bandit like woman is also good. Why didn''t you marry her?" She heard her mother tell her the story of Ziyun palace. She could also guess that it was the story of her uncle before. She didn''t dare to ask before, but now she wants to ask.


    Some things you want to ask, now if you don''t ask the exit, maybe the next moment will never come out.


    At the moment of her injury, she really felt that she was going to die.


    She thought that if Shangguan Nanyang was with him now, she would tell Shangguan Nanyang that if you would marry me, I would dare to marry. Would you dare to marry me?


    He left, perhaps will never come back, as for his promise, ha ha.


    Tang Jun looked at the teacup on one side. His eyes were filled with acacia. He patted her on the head: "little girl, I''ve been away from the ghost gate. How can I become sentimental? My uncle doesn''t have you. I won''t really be lonely."


    "Uncle." Seeing that her uncle was not angry, Nan Yingying boldly asked, "are you still thinking about others, so you don''t want to have children with other women?"


    This is her guess. In her opinion, uncle is strong. How could he have a hidden disease? It is impossible. The only possibility is that he doesn''t want to live.


    "What''s on your mind?" Tang Jun was helpless, and his face suddenly sank: "my uncle once had a child, and the child died before he was born. It was the uncle who killed them both."


    He was incompetent. At that time, he did not have the strength and courage to resist his father. Otherwise, he would have died and would not have married another woman.


    "How?" Nan Yingying did not expect such a result.


    "Because I married another woman, she left me and ended up dead without a corpse." When Tang Jun said this, his voice became choked. It was because he was too incompetent to resist his father and the emperor. He did not think that she was so strong. He should have thought of it.


    Nan Yingying''s mouth could not be closed for a long time, so his uncle was the legendary heartless man who married the queen for the throne and then abandoned his wife and daughter.


    God, why is that.


    How could uncle be such a person? The mother and daughter were so poor that the man who loved him deeply married another woman in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Uncle, so you can have children, so you just don''t want to have children now?" My uncle had children, which means that my uncle has no problem at all.


    I have not had any children for seventeen years, which shows that my uncle is not willing to have children.


    "Do you think uncle deserves to have a child of his own?" Tang Jun''s voice is deep and deep: "even the women and children I love deeply can''t keep. I don''t deserve to have my own children."


    If it was not for the fact that there was no suitable person to inherit the throne in the state of Liuli, and Tang Ben was not willing to inherit his throne too early, he really wanted to leave. He wanted to go back to that land and go back to the road they had gone through again.


    That woman is strong-natured and can''t rub sand into her eyes. He should have thought of it.


    Nan Yingying''s slender eyelashes vibrated gently. She wanted to cry. She really wanted to cry.


    For my uncle, for that woman, and for myself.


    Love but not, this kind of mood in addition to myself no one can understand.


    She stopped talking and slowly closed her eyes. She thought she should have a good rest.


    "Go to sleep for a while, brother


    "Uncle." Nan Yingying suddenly took his hand: "if you do it again, will you choose the throne or stay with that woman?"This is a multiple-choice question, and she also wants to know what kind of choice her man will make if it comes to the day of choice.


    "There is no if in life, and you can''t start over again. The past is over. I just hope that their mother and daughter are with each other underground, and they won''t be lonely. Just have a good rest. I''ll go back tomorrow. Your brother and I will go together. You can stay here for a while. Your friends don''t look like bad guys." Tang Jun opened his mouth.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    "What do you thank me for? You know these people yourself."


    My uncle and nephew looked at each other with a smile, just like father and daughter.


    Xiaomeng originally wanted to go in. Standing at the door listening to the dialogue between Nan YingYing and Tang Jun, she stood at the door like that, unable to open her legs.


    She is now almost certain that Tang Jun is the father of the original owner.


    Her mother didn''t go back to the glass royal family with Tang Jun at that time, because Tang Jun had already married the queen. Her mother was so angry that she broke up with Tang Jun. as for the subsequent rebellion.


    Think about it or some problems make people can''t think about it. What happened later? No matter how stupid her mother is, she won''t be so stupid as to take someone as a gun driver.


    At the thought that the man in front of her is the murderer who killed her mother, Xiaomeng has the heart to kill each other.


    This heartless man is still standing here. Now he makes an affectionate look to show who, when her mother has an accident, where is he.


    She thought her mother died with the child in her stomach.


    This is the father she is looking for. Can she say that she regrets now?


    If this is the case, Tang Jun does not deserve to have her daughter, nor to have her mother once loved him.


    He can abandon his wife and daughter for the sake of the throne. This is a selfish man. What should be done to selfish people? Naturally, she killed her mother and avenged her mother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 111

    Want to enter the footstep, turn to leave.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t mean to give Nan Yingying medicine?" Su Yuzhe is drawing drawings on the table. He is now painting a strong cabal with stronger lethality. When meeting wild animals, he can have enough time to kill each other.


    "Su Yuzhe, have you ever thought of killing people?" Xiao Meng throws the medicine on the table and asks.


    Su Yuzhe thinks that this is a serious problem, not general serious, but very serious.


    Xiaomeng is angry, and very angry. Who is so big, but dare to offend his daughter-in-law, put down her brush and frown deeply: "daughter-in-law, who do you want to kill, just come for your husband, don''t dirty your hands."


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..." Is this persuasion or an accomplice.


    Su Yuzhe said this and thought of a very important question. On the top of the mountain, everyone wants to earn money with his daughter-in-law. No one should rush to bully his daughter-in-law. Who wants to bully his daughter-in-law.


    Thinking of Tang Jun''s ambiguous eyes on his daughter-in-law, he was not angry at all.


    Damn Tang Jun, he shouldn''t let him stay here, is he staring at Xiaomeng and has some ideas that shouldn''t be.


    Otherwise, how could the daughter-in-law be so angry.


    Thinking of this, he took up the sword on one side and rushed out. No matter whether he was an emperor or not, he deserved to fall on the Dapeng mountain. It was disgusting to see that he did not stamp him into meat and dare to beat his daughter-in-law''s idea.


    "What are you going for?" Xiaomeng looks at the action of people taking the sword and pulling out the sword at one go. The anger is bigger than him, and he can''t help but shout.


    "I''ll kill the son of a bitch Tang Jun." Su Yuzhe was angry.


    Tian Xiaomeng''s heart a soft, if really her man knows her best, even she wants to kill who can guess exactly.


    "Don''t worry. You can''t spare him." Don''t kill him for now. Keep it.


    Su Yuzhe''s heart sank. If it''s Tang Jun, that bastard did something to Xiaomeng.


    "Daughter in law, if he dares to covet you, I will go and kill him now, but he came to the door by himself." Su Yuzhe''s anger is not light, but more.


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..."


    Dare to say for a long time, people and she are not in the same channel.


    He said, "well, how can you be so angry?".


    "It''s not what you think, get shape." Xiaomeng gives him a big white eye, what and what? When it comes to killing people, she''s more active than her.


    Su Yu Zhe stands at the door: "it''s not that old sex wolf wants to be unfaithful to you."


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..."


    Then he said with a smile, "where do you want to go? I''m angry because of something else."


    Su Yuzhe''s mood was calmer. It was not because of this. Sitting in front of Xiaomeng, she remembered to ask why she was angry: "not because of this, but because of what?"


    "I found that he had a share in my mother''s death. He was still a heartless man. Do you think I should kill him and avenge my mother?" Xiao Meng was a little excited when he said this.


    "What''s going on, daughter-in-law, tell me about it and help you analyze it for your husband."


    Xiao Meng tells Su Yuzhe about the dialogue between Tang Jun and Nan Yingying at the door.


    Su Yuzhe frowned deeply after hearing this: "when you talk about this, I think of one thing. I heard that when the emperor ascended the throne, the first emperor issued an edict before his death, and asked him to marry the daughter of the Jin family. At that time, the Jin family held a heavy Army. If you don''t get married with the Jin family, the consequences can''t be imagined."


    "He couldn''t help it, so he shouldn''t have made my mother pregnant." Xiaomeng fills the eagle with righteous indignation.


    "I think we should have a deeper understanding of this matter. For example, why did your mother take part in the rebellion of King Rong''an in those years? Was it voluntary or was it for some reason? And Tang Jun, who has no children until now, doesn''t it surprise you?"


    "He doesn''t say everything himself. He doesn''t deserve to have any more children. I think he knows himself very well."


    "That''s what it says, but I don''t think it''s so simple behind it." Su Yuzhe didn''t think that Tang Jun was telling the truth. Even if he didn''t want to, many ministers in the Liuli dynasty would not agree.


    "You want me to go to the palace to find out the truth, but why should I go? It''s OK for such a father." To tell you the truth, at the beginning, she still had some good feelings for Tang Jun, and now she has no good feelings.


    "It''s a long-term matter, not impulsive." Su Yuzhe put forward suggestions.


    Xiaomeng thinks about it for a while, and it''s not too late to kill Tang Jun, the heartless man, after finding out the truth.


    So thinking, just the anger down more than half, picked up the table medicine to go out: "I go to give Nan Yingying medicine."


    "Well." Su Yuzhe nodded. His daughter-in-law, he knew, was not an impulsive person. On the contrary, her temperament was very calm. Sometimes she was calmer than her. She had the smell of an old fox. He didn''t worry about her foolishness.


    Think of his impulse just now, can''t help shaking his head, he just also really impulsive some."How are you doing, are you better?" Xiaomeng comes in with the wound medicine and asks Nan Yingying.


    Nan Yingying is still in Tang Jun''s words can not come back, see Xiaomeng asked her words, blinking eyes did not reply.


    "I think it''s no big problem if you look like this. I''ll give you some medicine. It may hurt. You can bear it." Nan Yingying usually looks at Jiao Didi, but actually she can bear hardships. Moreover, she was hurt so much this time that she didn''t listen to her hum. It can be seen that her temperament is also very hard, which is different from that of ordinary young ladies and princesses.


    "It''s OK. People who almost died are afraid of pain." Nan Yingying comforted herself.


    "You are brave." Xiaomeng''s words are sincere admiration. It''s not easy for a woman to bite her teeth under such a serious injury.


    Nan Yingying is embarrassed by Xiaomeng and climbs up her cheek.


    "Sister Xiaomeng, why don''t you promise to be my uncle''s daughter? In this way, you will really be my sister. How nice." Nan Yingying thought of the past and asked.


    "Is it good to be your uncle''s daughter? I don''t think so Xiao Meng helps her to open the gauze. Seeing that the wound on it doesn''t fester, she is relieved. The old man''s medicine is really powerful.


    "There are many advantages. For example, you can walk across the country without daring to control you. Moreover, my uncle is really a good man. I think he will also be a good father." Thinking of my uncle, Nan Yingying is really distressed for her uncle.


    "A privacy question. Is it really not good with your uncle? So you can''t have your own children? " Xiao Meng''s voice is very low. After looking around, she confirms that there is no one to ask in a low voice.


    Nan Yingying''s face turned red immediately. Xiaomeng asked more directly than she did. How could she answer this question.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 112

    Nan Yingying replied in a small voice: "sister, I only tell you one person, you must not tell others that this is my uncle''s big secret, which is related to the safety of the glass royal family, you must help me keep this secret."


    "So serious, you still don''t want to tell me so much. I''m afraid I can''t keep it." Xiaomeng helped her put down her clothes, covered the quilt, and helped her bring the quilt up.


    "You are my sister, and I will not keep it confidential to you." The South English came together and said the story in front of Xiaomeng.


    "It''s about using this behavior to show his guilt."


    "There are also some. Anyway, I think my uncle, although emperor, has the highest power in the world, but he can''t even protect her women and children. It''s pitiful to think about it."


    "No, he is the emperor now."


    "Really, I hope my uncle will forget the woman quickly. If my uncle doesn''t have them in his heart, the child will have it naturally." It has been 17 years since my uncle was guilty for 17 years, and he should put it down. After all, people can not be reborn.


    "Yes, it is better to forget them, not cherish before life, people die there is something good guilt, too false." Little Meng blurted out.


    Nan Yingying looked at Xiaomeng puzzled: "sister, my uncle is forced to do so. He has his own difficulties, although he is a member of the royal family, many things can''t help but get rid of." She always felt that when her sister said this, she was angry.


    What a strange thing, where does sister''s resentment come from.


    "Forget it, I just want to earn the silver of the glaze royal family for the time being, and I can''t worry about other things." Xiao Meng doesn''t want to continue the topic.


    What to say, this feeling is very strange, one is the father of the original Lord, the mother of the original owner, really hate, but how can not hate.


    Maybe this is the power of blood. It is so strange that people love and hate and can not. Blood relationship is really strange.


    "Sister, you seem to say you have no parents, your present parents are your parents, you want to go to their own parents?"


    "I think it depends on fate. I don''t want to find it. They will appear in front of me. If they remember that my daughter will come naturally, do you mean it?"


    Xiao Meng''s words are faulty, but the South British did not hear it.


    She felt that she was really happy too much, her parents and aunts hurt, and her uncle hurt.


    Unfortunately, she was not satisfied, alas.


    The next morning, Tang Jun and Tang Ben Li Ke went down the mountain. Xiaosi stayed here. His task was to take care of the princess.


    "Uncle, this son of the Soviet Union and Tian Xiaomeng are the three princes and the third princes of the great Soviet Dynasty. It is really strange how these two people will come here." On his way back, Tang Ben asked his answer in his heart far away from dabengshan.


    "The three princes have not been loved by the royal family of the great Soviet Dynasty. He has been doing business outside since he was a child. He has not heard for more than ten years. Why he appeared here should be to stay away from the power center of the great Soviet Dynasty. You can see that he and tianxiaomeng are both immortal couples who can not live. Such a life is enviable." Tang Jun said, there is a vision in the eye. If his will was more firm, he and the East could live such a day.


    Years are not waiting for others. In a flash, it has been 17 years.


    Tang Ben didn''t speak.


    He is also ignorant of feelings.


    "You can keep a look after you go back. It''s just something from Ziyun mountain villa. Every one buys a copy and puts it in my palace. Their things are really strange, especially the harvester. It really makes me open." This is to like.


    "Master, I am relieved. I will remember the small one."


    "Uncle, her thresher looks really good, or let British do her work and let her sell it to us." Tang Ben had a feeling that Tian Xiaomeng hated him and his uncle, but he didn''t feel that way. It was his illusion.


    "Rest assured, she will sell, if she has money, she is not a fool." Tangjun ha ha smile, Tian Xiaomeng this girl really has some meaning, looking at her will always let him think of the East, he thought carefully, not only her figure, eyebrows and eyes and East some of the same.


    The discovery startled him.


    She said she was seventeen.


    If his daughter is still there, it should be seventeen today.


    Whether there is such possibility, his daughter is not dead at all. Oriental deliberately said it in order to make him die.


    Once some problems are remembered, you will think of countless possibilities. The more he wants to feel, the more he feels, the more he shivers.


    "Go back, go back." He suddenly cried out loud.


    Tang Ben and Li Ke were shocked: "uncle, what happened to you? Did you lose anything?"


    "I suddenly thought of a very important thing, and we''ll go back right now." Tang Jun thought more can overlap Xiaomeng and the eastern figure, this feeling almost did not let his heart jump out."Sir, it''s difficult for us to go in again when we come out. Their formation is too strong, sir." Li Ke doesn''t understand why the emperor is so excited suddenly and reminds him in a low voice.


    "Yes, uncle, it''s not so easy for us to go up. It''s something, or I''ll see if I can go up."


    Tang Jun''s heart calmed down, his deep and majestic eyes greedily looked at the direction of Dapeng mountain: "nothing, let''s go."


    Back in the palace, the first thing Tang Jun did was to send the blood guard of the royal family of Liuli to the Da Su Dynasty to learn about the situation of Ziyun palace and the child, so that they could find out everything in half a month. He needed to know the details.


    On the other hand, he went down with an imperial edict and put Jin Shoucheng in the death row on the ground that he secretly prepared weapons for the city.


    Faced with the emperor''s sudden distress, the Jin family did not know. Therefore, the national uncle went into the palace all night and complained bitterly that it was his dereliction of duty.


    Tang Jun simply said that he had found out that this was their private behavior and had nothing to do with the uncle''s office.


    Jin Qianqiu, the uncle of the state, was worried. He came out of the imperial study and went to meet the queen in secret. He wanted to ask the emperor how much he meant when he was suddenly in trouble.


    The empress also felt strange. Well, how could the emperor have a bad time with a little city Lord? When the prince left the palace and went to Dapeng mountain a few days ago, he understood everything.


    "These guys who are not successful enough and have more than enough to fail are usually too indulgent." Jin Qianqiu thinks of this stubble, jumps to his feet in anger, and confesses a few words with the people below, and goes back timidly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 113

    Compared with the turbulent dark waves of the Imperial Palace, Ziyun villa is a lively one.


    At the foot of the mountain, the grass is cut, the harvester is stepped on the thresher, the washing bucket of the washing bucket, the valley of the grain, and the rice temple for the treatment of the grass seedlings. Because of the abundant manpower, the 20 mu rice under the mountain is collected without two days.


    All faces are smiling ha ha, their hands have food, remove their own part of the food, there must be some left.


    Because Ziyun mountain villa is really too many people to eat, we must prepare enough food to go, but it is not urgent. The climate here is pleasant. After the early rice harvest, it can be planted in the last season.


    "Madam, there is no place to dry so many grains." Jiang grandma is responsible for drying rice. There is no way. None of these young people are willing to go to the sun, or they are itchy or too dry. It is really unbearable.


    Fortunately, Jiang grandma is enthusiastic. They are responsible for the drying of rice by their family. The three people must not be enough. When they collect rice, they must all move out.


    The place where the rice is dried is too small, and can only be dried in a day of up to three or four mu of grain. So many grains, from the field to the grain warehouse of Ziyun mountain villa, will take at least half a month to handle.


    Xiaomeng can not help but miss the current type of harvester with drying function. When the harvester comes out of the field to let the harvester so collect, he will do it. It can be sent directly to the storage room, so it can save too much.


    "Sister Tian, sister Tian, what do you think I found in the field?" Qian Duoduo ran over with something in his hand, and Xiaomeng was sitting on the field stem to rest.


    "Bird''s egg?" Xiaomeng looked at it and guessed.


    "Yes, this egg can be mended, the most nutritious raw food, sister, you eat one quickly." Money is not less eat this egg, this egg is raw, no one would like to cook to eat.


    Xiaomeng felt sick in her heart: "forget it, let''s leave it for you."


    She never liked eating this stuff raw, and she felt sick when she thought about it.


    "It''s delicious. You just swallow it." Money is still warmly recommended.


    "You can send it to your brother Su, I think he should like it." Little Meng is very kind to suggest.


    "Oh, OK, I''ll send it to brother su." The kid has a lot of money. She has been very proud of her cowardice to the present.


    Su Yuzhe looked at the bird eggs that his wife had sent to her, and said nothing, and counted them into his stomach.


    Women are afraid of this, men are not afraid of this. It is a common thing that no one here has ever eaten bird eggs.


    "Madam, there is your letter." Huahong came down from the mountain, and a note was added to his hand. It was just sent by the pigeon.


    Xiaomeng opens to see, laughs.


    Pat your butt and stand up: "go, go home."


    Su Yuzhe busy put his hands of the life: "daughter-in-law, what makes you so happy."


    "My mother is pregnant again." Xiao Meng''s mouth is a tear, happy for Liu.


    Su Yuzhe''s jaw fell, he was not unhappy, because he was too happy.


    Mother-in-law is pregnant again, this is the rhythm of three years to give birth to.


    Looking at the belly of his daughter-in-law, he was strange. He and his wife have been together for more than two years. How can''t he react? It is hard not to be enough of his efforts.


    "Daughter in law, dad is really strong enough fighting power, daughter-in-law, we should try our best."


    "What a mouthful smell, you stay away from me, the bloody death." Xiaomeng smells the smell in his mouth and hides her nose quickly.


    "Daughter in law, don''t you get distracted?" Su Yuzhe did not die, continue to ask.


    "Stay away from me, and you can''t eat it again." Xiaomeng held down his body and kept him from coming.


    Su Yuzhe smiled, grinning eight white teeth: "daughter in law, do you feel sick when you smell this smell?"


    "I didn''t get sick any time." Xiaomeng is not his duty.


    She''s only 17. What kind of child does she have?


    "Daughter in law, our father is old and strong, we can not be behind. We have a lot of skills to cultivate fields for my husband. There is no reason to seed my daughter-in-law." Su Yuzhe thinks it is good to have a child, but his daughter-in-law seems to have been very disgusted, which makes him helpless.


    "I''m planting here tonight. Don''t enter my room." This person, when it comes to children, always talks about her.


    Su Yuzhe: "......"


    "Daughter in law, I think we can go back to study this problem." Su Yuzhe picked up Xiaomeng and carried her on her shoulder and rushed directly to the mountain.


    Others ignore the behavior between them.


    Adults know it, so it is still work. It is still chat.


    Xiaomeng was lying in bed with half his fingers still motionless.


    Set the way, big way.


    It''s true what you want to have a baby with her and slap it with her.


    The smelly man, who didn''t want to face, walked over and kicked a little empty."Daughter-in-law, a common move will not work." Su Yuzhe sat at the head of the bed, looking at Xiaomeng, with a gentle face.


    Xiaomeng waved to him with a smile: "my husband, come here."


    Su Yuzhe had no immunity to his daughter-in-law''s smile. He approached him and said, "you can have a rest here. I''ll go down the mountain to do some work."


    Xiaomeng looked at his ears: "Su Yuzhe, I ask you, if I don''t have children all my life, are you going to leave with me?"


    The sudden change of painting style is too fast, Su Yuzhe finished and did not take precautions: "daughter in law, daughter-in-law, you first let go, you are such a gentle person."


    "Answer quickly."


    "Daughter-in-law, you are the eldest in our family. If you say you are born, you can''t live if you don''t, OK." My ears hurt.


    "If I don''t want to live forever."


    "It''s a lifetime." Compared with children, of course, he preferred daughter-in-law. The birth of a child can not replace the status of daughter-in-law in his heart.


    Xiaomeng then let him go: "I see you like children so much, and are thinking about whether to take a concubine or something for you to give birth to children." Xiao Meng hums coldly.


    "Daughter in law, you wronged me. I just want to have children with you. As for other women, I''d better forget it." Su Yuzhe said that he was extremely wronged. Could he have misunderstood these words and thought he wanted to take a concubine.


    No, absolutely not.


    He really just wants to have children with his wife.


    "You can''t rush to have a baby. It''s useless for you to be anxious. Maybe I''m just like my mother, and I can''t have a baby at all." Xiao Meng sighs helplessly.


    "Don''t be sad, daughter-in-law. If I work hard for my husband, we will have some."


    "I hope so." Xiao Meng doesn''t want to mention this topic again: "I''ll go to Licheng tomorrow. It''s said that the day after tomorrow will be the annual temple fair in Licheng. It''s very lively. Tang Jun said that let''s go and have fun and send Nan Yingying back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 114

    The annual temple fair in Licheng is very lively. Several streets are the main battlefield of the temple fair. All kinds of delicious and interesting things are going to fight together, just to sell a good price here and earn some money to go back.


    Of course, Xiaomeng didn''t go on the road empty handed, but she brought a lot of treasures. Naturally, they were not for sale. They were sent to the Glass Palace, from big things like grain harvesters to small boxes of tea.


    The only thing they have in common is that they all have the name of Ziyun villa.


    With a popular saying: "Ziyun villa products, must be boutique."


    This should be the most direct affirmation of something.


    The new leader of the city was a fifth grade general surnamed Zheng. He had received early instructions to take extra care of Ziyun mountain villa, so they released all their belongings without much inspection. "


    Licheng is already overcrowded both inside and outside. No matter how old or small, men and women, almost all of them are going out to have a lively time.


    A group of people from Huajie to Qianjie, and then from Qianjie to Shizi street, only two words can be described, lively.


    "All out of the way, all out of the way." On the crowded street, an empty voice called out: "all yield, all yield. Miss Kim wants to pass by here. Let''s all yield. Don''t crowd US Miss Jin."


    The Jin family is the mother''s family of today''s empress. Now the adopted son of Empress Dowager is born by the Jin family, which is equivalent to the prince. In addition, the Jin family holds the military power and is the uncle''s mansion. Naturally, this position is comparable to that of other people.


    Now they say that Miss Jin is the stepson''s sister to the queen, and also a legitimate daughter. This identity is no different from that of a princess.


    Every time she went out, almost every time she went out, there were maids.


    I can''t help it. They are not only famous, but also beautiful. They are proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Such a girl, not to mention the gold family, is not refined and expensive.


    "Son of a bitch, if you don''t put away your things, you can see what you sell here, and you won''t be afraid to stain our Miss''s eyes." Xiaomeng and others stand on the side of the stall and watch an old craftsman knead a clay figurine. The speed of kneading is not to mention, but also very vivid. Xiaomeng can see into the mystery at once.


    What the old man pinches is a bare buttocks doll. He should be as cute as he can be.


    Xiaomeng just wants to ask the old man to pinch one according to her and Su Yuzhe''s looks. The next moment, the old man''s mud and the small tools on the edge were overturned by the family members of the Jin family.


    "Don''t fall, don''t fall. I''ll change the ground." The old man''s age is some long, hoarse, the other side rude to his money tools, he heartache.


    "Let''s go. We miss can''t see such a gadget." The housekeeper pushed the old man heavily, and the old man fell to the ground directly.


    The old man did not dare to speak, picked up the things on the ground and quickly disappeared in the crowd.


    Seeing this kind of situation, the peddlers on the edge immediately collected the things and ran the road. They didn''t dare to have a second word.


    A crowded street has become wider because of the arrival of Miss Jin''s family. The situation that the crowd has just been crowded has disappeared. If only some bold people are left on the big street, those who want to see the crowd are timid and afraid of things, they would have gone elsewhere.


    Xiaomeng stands still. Is this Miss Jin''s head OK? You want to talk about the show and go home. It''s a temple fair today. Are you going to spoil the fun? "


    "Miss, it has been cleaned up. Do you want to come down?" A maid like girl lifted the curtain and asked the people inside.


    "Then come down and walk." The voice is graceful and pleasant. If it wasn''t for a series of such things just happened, Xiaomeng would think that the beauty''s voice is really beautiful.


    Now, Xiaomeng skimmed her mouth, and that''s it.


    A pair of beautiful embroidered shoes show in front of the public, and then see a bright pink figure slowly down from the carriage.


    When a woman wears a veil, she can only see her slim waist. Just looking at her waist can make people think about it. She must be very beautiful.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Meng takes Su Yuzhe''s car to leave, but she is just a young lady, and it''s not that she hasn''t seen her before.


    She also knew a lady of the Jin family. She was still the prince''s concubine. She didn''t want to think about it. She just wanted to take Su Yuzhe to the busier Street over there to have a look and find something delicious and interesting. It was much better than staying here.


    As they were about to leave, a figure stopped them, and a maid looked at them with a scornful smile: "our young lady, let me ask you where the Pearl hairpin on this lady''s head was bought. Can you lend it to our young lady?"


    Xiaomeng took a puff from the corner of her mouth, and she took a fancy to her hairpin.


    It''s not right. She is a lady in a big family. How can she like this poor girl''s thing? Although the hairpin she wears is expensive and unique, it is unexpected that the other party wants to watch it so directly."If you want to see the hairpin, take it." It''s just a hairpin. If you have anything, you can take it if you like. She doesn''t want this one.


    When the other party took the hairpin away, Miss Jin looked at it carefully for a while, then slowly turned to look at Xiaomeng: "this hairpin doesn''t look like anything ordinary, but it looks like something out of the palace. Where did you get it, you two?"


    Damn it, Xiaomeng really wants to curse people at this moment.


    Dare to leave them not because they like the Pearl hairpin on her head, but because they doubt her identity.


    Xiaomeng snatched it back: "it seems that there is no need to tell Miss Yu Jin where I came from."


    "Bold, who are you talking to? It''s something in the palace. Tell me where it comes from, or you''ll be sent to the official." The maid interposed. It''s true that Tian Xiaomeng is wearing some low-key clothes and no gorgeous clothes today, except for the hairpin on her head.


    She thought about what happened to the hairpin.


    She remembered that this was a gift from Nan Yingying. She said she liked the hairpin, so Nan Yingying gave it to her directly.


    She didn''t think she had brought Chai Zi out today.


    "I''ve learned a lot about sending people to an official without any evidence. Do you see me stealing or robbing me? Everything needs evidence. Miss Kim can''t help but understand it. For example, Miss Kim is wearing a veil. Can I say that Miss Jin is ugly because she is ugly. If I think so, I can say that Well, Miss King must not Xiao Meng said a long and long sentence with one breath, even without breathing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 115

    Xiaomeng did not have any hostility.


    Originally, standing on the street, someone suddenly saw her using the things in the palace, saying that her things came from unknown sources, and wanted to arrest her for questioning. Who would not be angry in such a situation.


    Tian Xiaomeng is not a saint. If people do not attack her, she will not be a prisoner.


    If people offend her, she will never be polite.


    She played this metaphor properly, Su Yuzhe gave his daughter-in-law a compliment in the eyes.


    "Bold, can you comment on our young lady''s appearance? This is a wild woman from where she comes from. She has no education at all. If she comes here, she should pull down and make 20 big boards to let her have a long memory. By the way, check which lady in the palace owns the bead hairpin she is wearing. If the woman''s hands and feet are not clean, she should immediately turn to the official. " This fierce maid, called red star, is the maid of Jin Caifeng.


    She has some skills. She can grow well. She is the maid who deals with all the things Miss Kim can''t show up to deal with.


    Jin Caifeng, just listen to this name, you can know the ambition of the Jin family. This means to create another Phoenix from the Jin family.


    Xiaomeng sneered: "it turns out that this is the rule of the Jin family. Before the master spoke, the maid made a decision. When did the Jin family become a slave? It''s really strange."


    Xiaomeng''s words fall, all the people around the scene take a breath of air-conditioning, thinking secretly, this girl doesn''t want to die. It''s the Jin family. Now the number one leader in the state of Liuli, the Jin family''s influence is second only to the royal family. What''s more, there is a empress from the Jin family in the imperial palace. This is not the point. The point is that the empress has adopted her eldest brother''s son.


    When it comes to the issue of Royal descendants, the common people have a headache and worry about the future of the state of Liuli.


    Now the meaning of the royal family is very clear. The emperor wants his sister''s son to be the crown prince, and then inherit Datong. We can also guess the meaning of the empress. It''s just that he wants his adopted son to have a chance to fight.


    As we all know, with the present status of the Jin family, if the Jin family really wants the successor of the Jin family to fight for the throne, he definitely has this right.


    Such a family, not to mention the common people, even ordinary high-ranking families, do not dare to provoke easily.


    Now this girl''s words are no doubt telling others that the woman is dying for her ignorance of her superiority.


    "If you want to die, how about the Jin family? You can''t be a stinky girl." On hearing this, red star''s face flashed with anger and killing intention. She dared to say that Jin''s family was a slave. She was really unreasonable. "This smelly girl is lawless and has to be tied back."


    "Wait a minute." Jin Caifeng''s body just came down from the carriage. Her voice was very good, and her clothes were beautiful, which made people see the reverie infinite.


    "Miss, this man has no rules and regulations. I don''t know where she came from. She dares to tell her about the gold family. I''m going to teach her a lesson." Red Star stares at Tian Xiaomeng. This woman is definitely not a lady of Licheng. I don''t know where she comes from. She looks like she''s from the countryside. She doesn''t talk about any rules.


    "You go back first." Jin Caifeng walked forward slowly: "what did the girl say just now, can you repeat it again?"


    The woman''s tone was not timid, and she was brave enough to imply that she was ugly and did not dare to wear a veil.


    How can she like this mouth so much? It would be a lot of fun to let someone seal her mouth and make her not powerful.


    "Miss, her mouth is not very strong. If she dares to blaspheme miss, she should open her mouth." Red Star thinks Xiaomeng is afraid and fans.


    Xiaomeng sneered: "I just talked about a little bit more, I don''t know what sentence Miss Jin wants to hear?"


    Let her repeat, OK, which paragraph do you want to listen to, and I will repeat it to you again. She is very patient and will express it word for word.


    Su Yuzhe''s mouth a draw, face is very helpless.


    The daughter-in-law is really digging a pit, a careless, for people to dig such a big hole, waiting for others to jump.


    Repeat which sentence? The key is that what you just said is not good.


    Jin Caifeng didn''t think of the other party''s sharp teeth, so quickly returned the problem to her, which sentence, the one with her veil? Or she said that the Jin family is now a slave.


    That sentence is not good to hear, is it true? Let her repeat it.


    What does she think of the Kim family? What does she think of her.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but look up at Tian Xiaomeng and smile: "it''s really lovely. I''m very interested in you, but I''m interested in working in Jinfu."


    Xiao Meng burst out laughing.


    Miss Kim''s brain circuit is really not flattering. You can tell from her words that she is just a woman with a big chest and no brain.


    As for the external evaluation of her, she is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Either it is rumored that people flatter her so much, or that she is talented and her EQ is really low.


    "Presumptuous, what are you laughing at?" Red Star sees Tian Xiaomeng so disrespectful to their young lady, this anger comes up again."Sorry, I didn''t resist it." Tian Xiaomeng shook her hand: "I just finished saying that the gold slaves could climb up to the master''s head. Miss Jin is going to invite me to work in Miss Jin''s house. I have to think about it more. After all, everyone wants to turn over to be the master."


    "The crowd said


    They all shake their heads and look at Tian Xiaomeng sympathetically. What she said is right. She has great courage and good wishes.


    But it was the Jin family. She dared to provoke again and again, and she was really at a loss.


    Jin Caifeng''s face under the veil looks at each other viciously. This woman really dares to think about it and wants to be the master of her gold family. She doesn''t look at her virtue. Does she deserve it?


    "I have the courage to blaspheme my golden family and Hongxing. Take her down. Her mouth is not very eloquent. I want to see how she can say it." Jin Caifeng is an elegant and noble lady in the end, even the reason for inviting people back is so high sounding.


    However, it was tacitly understood that the girl''s life could not be kept.


    This is the Jin family. She even dares to offend the Jin family.


    "Yes." On hearing this, the red star''s face showed a layer of joy. The young lady shouldn''t have talked to her for a long time. She said to the guards around her: "Miss, please come to our golden mansion to have a party, so that she can have a look at who is in charge of the golden mansion."


    Xiaomeng can''t help but take a look at this person called red star and think about it secretly. This maid has more brains than that one named Jin Caifeng.


    As soon as the other side''s words fell, four bodyguards came forward and surrounded Xiaomeng, which means self-evident.


    "I see who dares." Xiao Meng looks at Su Yuzhe helplessly. She still doesn''t go this time. She is entangled and hears a tender drink not far away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 116

    The crowd looked for a voice and saw that it was a girl with a bodyguard.


    The girl is a bit of a stranger. For a while, we can''t remember which girl she is.


    "Miss Kim is so hospitable. How about inviting me to the golden mansion?" It was Nan Yingying who had been separated from Tian Xiaomeng. She was surrounded by Xiao Si.


    Jin Caifeng looks at her and looks at her. Her face is very unexpected. How could it be her.


    The pretty face under the veil made a smile: "it turns out that Princess Xianyao arrived. Princess Xianyao, you can be regarded as coming back. I heard that the emperor sent someone to look for you for more than a year. Tell me, where have you been for more than a year?" People don''t know about the disappearance of Xianyao princess. Princess Xianyao has a strange disease and is recuperating in the palace.


    Now I see Princess Xianyao suddenly appear and hear Jin Caifeng''s words. I''m not sure it''s true.


    If it is true, it will be serious. If a princess has been missing for more than a year, there may be some behavior that will insult the royal family. When hearing Jin Caifeng''s words, they all look at her with a strange look. Maybe they want to know whether Jin Caifeng''s words are true or not.


    Nan Yingying was not annoyed. She chuckled and said, "jincaifeng, it''s useless for you to slander this palace, because the palace is now a princess. I''m afraid you can''t sit on the princess. My palace has been away for more than a year, but she has gone to recuperate. She is the doctor who is responsible for healing the wounds of the palace. She is kind to the palace. Naturally, she is the royal family You are the benefactor of my eldest princess''s house. Without the permission of this palace, I would like to see if you Jin family really have the courage to take away the benefactor of our palace in front of our palace. "


    When you listen to Nan Yingying''s words, you don''t feel flustered. If you look at her again, it''s really not very good. It looks like she''s recovering from a serious illness. When a gust of wind blows over, you can feel pity at the first sight.


    Jin Caifeng didn''t expect that Nan Yingying would be so shameless. She left the palace for more than a year and claimed that she was recuperating.


    Bah, I escaped. I was afraid that the prince of the great Su dynasty would marry her and escape.


    "Even if it is the benefactor of the princess, naturally we dare not neglect it. Princess, where are you going to recuperate? It''s really a good time to come back." Nan Yingying is at least a nominal Royal Princess. She should be short in front of her. With so many people watching, she dare not neglect the etiquette.


    "The palace is almost good. Naturally, I want to come back to see the highlights of the annual temple fair in the state of Liuli. It''s not like some people who come to visit the street and have to clear the venue ahead of time. According to my palace, if someone is so particular, it''s better not to come out. It''s not only that you can''t see anything by yourself, but also it''s bad for others. Jin Caifeng, don''t you think so?"


    You don''t want to come out. You want to come out and put on airs. I really think that no one in Liuli country can manage her, right?


    I really use myself as a garlic.


    There is a red, blue and red under the veil of Golden Phoenix. What does this South Yingying look like? It''s just that there is an uncle who is the emperor and takes her as a stepdaughter and becomes a Royal Princess. Otherwise, she is the daughter of the eldest princess. How dare you talk to her like this.


    Take a deep breath: "the princess said yes." Don''t have to wait for her brother to seize the land and see how proud you go.


    Thinking of this, she said with a light smile: "I won''t disturb your elegant interest, red star. We''ll go there to have a look and see if there''s anything strange."


    "Yes." Red Star heart is unwilling to follow behind their own young lady, toward the street not far away.


    Nan Yingying gave her a thump at her back: "the air is what, really make it."


    Tian Xiaomeng gently punched her: "that''s right. I didn''t find your teeth are very sharp."


    Nan Yingying looked up triumphantly: "of course, I learned from my sister. Next time she wants to talk to you like this, you can go ahead and beat her directly. If you hurt her, I will be responsible for it."


    "All right, I''ll do bad things, and you''ll take care of the stall." She had the impulse to beat people just now, but now she doesn''t.


    It''s not good to say whether it will be next time.


    Compared with the bustle outside, Tang Jun called the prime minister Liu Chengyi into the palace.


    "Emperor, is this?" Liu Chengyi looks at the strange things in front of him, and doesn''t understand what medicine the emperor sells in this gourd.


    Tang Jun ha ha ha a smile: "love Qing, you give a look, can you see what this is?"


    Liu Chengyi walked around the strange thing and shook his head: "I''m stupid. I didn''t see what it was."


    It''s Wooden outside and iron core inside. I don''t know what it is.


    Tang Jun a pair of I know that you can''t guess the appearance, mouth with a big smile: "I don''t understand what this is for the first time? Ai Qing, let me tell you, this is a real thing. With it, it is much more convenient for people with fields to harvest rice. "


    Liu Chengyi startled: "is this used to cut rice?"


    Tang Jun nodded as like as two peas: "yes, it was bought at fifty-two yuan per unit. You can quickly find a craftsman to come and study it and see if it can make the same thing. If you can do it, you don''t have to pay high price to ask the Ziyun villa to buy it."Liu Chengyi looked at Tang Jun with a strange look: "emperor, this Ziyun villa is not a bandit leader''s nest. How can you still start business with them?"


    The royal family bought things from the bandits'' hands, thinking how unreliable it was.


    "I''ve lived there for two days. It''s really a good place. It''s not the point. The point is, the girl named Tian Xiaomeng in Ziyun villa is a real character."


    "The emperor, it''s rare to see you praise a person like this. That girl is really so good. Even if the emperor likes it, the emperor is better than..." Liu Chengyi seldom saw the emperor and fell in love with a woman, so he couldn''t help but get advice.


    "No Tang Jun stops. Liu Chengyi knows what Liu Chengyi wants to say. However, he doesn''t say whether the girl has been married or not, but her age. If his child is still there, he should be as old as her. Because of this, he can''t have such idea.


    Tang Jun thought of this, and his eyes and eyebrows were covered with a thick mist: "I have been thinking that if the child is still there, it will be 17 this year. I don''t know whether it is a boy or a girl. By the way, did the people who went to the great Su Dynasty come back? What can we find out?"


    "The emperor." Liu Chengyi gave a letter to Tang Jun: "this is the information just sent back. The emperor can see for himself."


    Tang Jun opened the envelope and looked at it. His face became more and more dignified: "Ziyun palace has really reappeared. So maybe the East is not dead?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 117

    "Emperor, Dongfang girl has indeed been killed in battle. I heard another thing." Liu Chengyi''s face was also serious.


    "Say it." Tang Jun''s mood is pounding.


    "It is said that several princes of the great Su Dynasty were secretly looking for the remaining evils of Ziyun palace. Listening to this meaning, it seems that the child of Dongfang girl did not die, but survived. After many years, this is to come back to avenge Ziyun palace." When Liu Chengyi knew the news, she didn''t know how happy she was.


    The child is not dead. What does this mean? It means that it is the emperor''s child, and it is the legitimate blood of the royal family.


    "What." Tang Jun''s hands trembled violently: "you mean that my child may not have died. Now he is about to come back to avenge the imperial family of the great Soviet Dynasty." His child is not dead, not dead, is there anything more exciting than this.


    "At present, there is no information about the little master of Ziyun palace, but I have sent more people to inquire about Ziyun palace and the child." Concerning the blood of the emperor of the state of Liuli, he would naturally pay more attention to it.


    Tang Jun''s heart is still shaking: "if my child is still there, there will be 17 this year."


    "Yes, Emperor."


    "Emperor, apart from the oriental girl''s rebellion, I always feel something strange. When you wanted to avenge Dongfang girl and attack the great Soviet Dynasty, I strongly opposed it. What Dongfang girl committed was not a common criminal evidence. Her identity was sensitive. At that time, our country of Liuli was full of wind and rain. I hope the emperor can understand my hard work." Liu Chengyi remembers the incident in those days, and he feels very sorry.


    That woman is very good, also very heavy affection, but unfortunately her birth is not good, and the future road is even worse.


    She has a very poor reputation in the world. They all say that she kills people without blinking an eye. If it were not for the sake of saving the emperor''s life, she would not have a chance to approach the emperor.


    So far, it''s no use regretting it any more. I just hope that the child is still there, which can be regarded as the blood of the glaze royal family.


    "It''s me who is too soft to hang up and hurt her." Tang Jun often thinks of this matter, his heart is not guilty. At that time, he did not think that she was a killer without blinking an eye, and could not sit in the Queen''s position. He did not think that her heart was so strong that she disdained to be his concubine, so he left angrily.


    "I can always feel the existence of the East in Tian Xiaomeng. It''s strange. By the way, what do you find about Tian Xiaomeng?"


    Liu Chengyi nodded: "wolf smoke has come back, the emperor can directly ask him."


    Liu Chengyi''s words fell, a man in black clothes and black trousers walked in.


    "Wolf smoke, say."


    "Tian Xiaomeng was picked up and adopted by a couple from a small villa in the eastern Xia state of the great Soviet Dynasty. Two years ago, the Tian family suddenly made a fortune. At the same time, Tian Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe, the third prince who had retired in Jiangyin County, came together. After their marriage, both of them disappeared and disappeared."


    "She was adopted?" Tang Jun is a little excited.


    "Yes."


    "Ai Qing, Tian Xiaomeng is 17 years old this year, and I can always see the shadow of the east from her figure. Ai Qing, do you think it is possible for Tian Xiaomeng


    "The emperor." Liu Chengyi did not have such a hot view: "emperor, according to reason, the young master of Ziyun Palace should be with the people of Ziyun palace, otherwise Ziyun palace would not choose to come back at this time."


    If she is really the young master of Ziyun palace, the people of Ziyun palace will certainly not let her grow up in the mountains. What skills can a wild child grow up in the mountains learn.


    "No matter what, I always think Tian Xiaomeng is not a simple person. I still need to find out, wolf smoke, and don''t let go of any clues. I want to know about the young master of Ziyun palace as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Wolf smoke quickly disappeared in place.


    "Ai Qing, in this way, I will invite Tian Xiaomeng into the Palace this evening. The original intention is to let you talk to her about the harvester. After that, you can help me to test it and ask if she has any influence on her biological parents."


    "Yes." Liu Chengyi should go down. The emperor is right. You can''t give up any hope. After all, it is related to the blood of the royal family.


    Xiao Meng strolled around for a while, and his stomach was almost bursting. There was no way. There were so many delicious snacks that they could not stop.


    "Have you heard that the troupe of Yongfu teahouse was invited by the palace, and the lady in the palace appointed to see the story of Chenxiang saving his mother." In Yongfu teahouse, some people are talking in a low voice.


    "I have also heard that it is the Queen''s mother who specially set up a small banquet in the palace tonight to celebrate the early recovery of Princess Xianyao''s serious illness, and invited thousands of gold from officials of more than four grades."


    "The empress is very kind to Princess Xianyao." Some people sigh.


    "No, the empress and the emperor are so good people, but they have no children and no daughters. It''s unfair to be naive."


    "Hush, you don''t want to die. Now the whole country of Liuli knows that the prince and the Xianyao prince are born by the emperor."


    The sound went down."Sister, you are my Savior. You can go there at night." Nanying Ying holds her cheek. She doesn''t like the queen, nor does she like to be with the queen. What''s more, she doesn''t let the queen prepare these virtual things.


    However, she has disappeared for more than a year. She really needs to show her face and see that she has recovered from her serious illness.


    "Do you want me to go?" She had nothing to do anyway.


    "Sister, go ahead, go ahead. If you go, the party will not be boring." Nan Ying Ying shook her arm.


    "I''m not going to get eaten when I go in. I don''t have any bones left." Xiaomeng blinks.


    "If people eat you, it''s good if you don''t eat them. You are a real third prince''s concubine. It''s strange that you are afraid to enter the palace." Nan Yingying has a ghost look on her face.


    The elder sister said that she was afraid of entering the palace. In her opinion, her sister was not afraid of heaven and earth, and even her uncle was not afraid of entering the palace.


    "Well, it''s good to go to the glass palace. It happens that your uncle has just been sent a letter saying that he wants to discuss a business with me." There is business to do, so she will go.


    More meat, less meat, it''s also meat.


    Xiaomeng enters the palace, feeling that the palace is almost the same, with high walls and red tiles, towering and strict, countless guards and maids shuttle among them.


    Outside the Wuqian palace of the empress, a stage has been set up. Under the stage, all the young ladies have already taken their seats. They are waiting to watch a play that has been very popular in Licheng recently, namely, Chenxiang rescuing the mother.


    At the moment, Xiaomeng was invited into the imperial study.


    "Miss Tian, can we buy your drawings, and then we can have them installed by ourselves, so as to avoid the trouble of delivering them to your door." It costs fifty Liang to buy one. It is impossible for ordinary people to earn so much money after ten years of planting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 118

    "Liu Xiang, it''s not impossible for you to buy the drawing, but the price may be high." The structure of the harvester is simple and easy to say. As long as people who understand the craftsman can see it, even if she doesn''t tell them today, they can grind out their own assembly methods in a few days.


    Therefore, the money that can be earned now must not be delayed until tomorrow.


    "Miss Tian, I asked our domestic craftsman to study it. He said that this thing is not difficult, but this thing is actually miss Tian''s idea. We can''t be too greedy, so we want to buy Miss Tian''s drawings and assemble them in large quantities." What Liu Chengyi said is true. It looks like it is not difficult after it is made.


    But she invented this thing. To be sure, she imitated the modern harvester. According to the modern words, this thing was invented by her. She has this patent, but others can''t make it.


    This is ancient, what''s more, she borrowed it from modern times.


    "I think of this thing. If you want it, you should have the sincerity to want it."


    "Miss Tian is right. Miss Tian, how did you come up with this?"


    "I have nothing to draw and play, but I didn''t think it was really good to use."


    "In this way, Miss Tian''s parents must also be very capable and hardworking people. I don''t know what Miss Tian''s parents do." Liu Chengyi praised.


    "Dealing with land, of course. What else can it be?" Xiaomeng skimmed her lips: "five thousand taels, if you want them, don''t pull them down. We''ll pull the harvester back."


    If you want to buy her patent, the price can''t be lower.


    Liu Chengyi looks at Tian Xiaomeng again.


    Five thousand taels. I''m here to rob silver. A drawing needs five thousand taels. If it''s true, I don''t want the grain harvester.


    So much money, enough for hundreds of families a year.


    Besides, if it''s expensive, ordinary people can''t afford it.


    "Five thousand taels is not too much?" Liu Chengyi frowns.


    "It''s OK. It can save people a lot of time and energy. You can assemble more and send it to those big people with fiefdoms. You can keep it without losing money."


    Liu Chengyi said


    Tian Xiaomeng smiles again: "if you don''t want it, you can''t assemble similar things in the future, otherwise I don''t agree with you."


    "Three thousand." Liu Chengyi felt a pain in his flesh. He didn''t expect Tian Xiaomeng to be so dark. He planned to win 500 Liang.


    "Liu Xiang is worthy of being in charge of the economic power. I admire his bargaining power. If you pay three thousand yuan, you can pay silver with one hand." Xiao Meng doesn''t care.


    Drawing is her, she wants to sell as many as she wants, more or less is a mood.


    "Yes." Liu xiangrou can''t hurt.


    Tian Xiaomeng took the silver ticket, which was led down to the palace where the queen was.


    Su Yuzhe didn''t come in because it was a gathering of women, and men didn''t attend.


    "Sister, here, here." As soon as Nan Yingying saw Xiaomeng, she asked her to sit in front of her.


    Tang Lixin looked at her daughter''s movement and patted her gently: "be careful, you are a princess. What''s the system like this?"


    "Niang, she is the sister I told you. How beautiful she is." Seeing Xiaomeng coming towards her, Nan Yingying smiles.


    "Not bad, but how did she come from the imperial study?" Tang Lixin felt strange.


    "My uncle said she would reward her for saving me." Nan Yingying casually made up a reason.


    Tang Lixin nodded: "this is indeed the case."


    As soon as Xiaomeng sat down, he heard the waiter at the other end shouting: "the empress is here."


    Xiaomeng squints at the past, and sees a woman in elegant dress, accompanied by a young woman, walking slowly towards this side.


    South Yingying lowered her head and disdained her face: "sister, that is jincaifeng."


    Today''s golden wind is wearing a lavender tulle skirt, the body moves, the skirt gently shaking, do not have a flavor.


    The golden color style is really beautiful. Her ruddy lips, small and pretty nose, small face, white skin, and her whole body temperament are incomparable to those of a lady in a big family.


    As soon as the queen arrives, it is natural to salute.


    "All flat." The queen waved to Nanying Ying Ying: "Yao Yao, come here and sit by her mother''s side."


    In front of me, Nan Ying Ying is not called Nan Ying Ying, but Tang Yao. The emperor and empress are her father and empress.


    After people, whatever you want.


    Nan Yingying cleverly sat in the past: "my son, please give my mother my regards."


    "You''re just in shape. You don''t have to salute." The queen has a pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes. When she doesn''t speak, she becomes a prestige.


    "Thank you mother."


    "Princess, where did you go to recuperate this year? What kind of disease did you get? We didn''t meet until one year later." As soon as Nan Yingying came here, she planned to target her."I was attacked on the way to Da Su Chao and was seriously injured. Because my sister saved me, I came back with a life." Nan Yingying''s voice is very dramatic, evasive reply.


    "Yao Yao is recovering from her serious injury. It''s very painful to look at it. Mother Zheng, I''ll send all the best ginseng medicines in my palace to Yao Yao. I''ll make sure that Yao Yao Yao can take care of her body. The girl''s family, this body must not be bad." The empress gently held the little hand of South Yingying, and whispered orders.


    "Yes."


    "Yao Yao, you just said who saved you."


    "Because she was older than me, and she was the Savior of the children''s minister, so she called her sister, and she sat there." Nan Yingying looks in the direction of Xiaomeng.


    The Queen''s majestic eyes swept over and saw Xiaomeng''s appearance. She was not happy.


    It may be that some people have intentions. I just heard that the emperor summoned this woman. The emperor doesn''t like her anymore.


    The red lips moved gently: "if you are really lovely, you saved the Xianyao princess, and you are the benefactor of Xianyao princess. Naturally, you will be rewarded with 100 taels of gold, 100 taels of silver and a pair of jade bracelets."


    "Thank you, Queen." When there is money to take, Xiaomeng feels that this kneeling is not so unjust.


    "Aunt." As soon as Jin Caifeng saw Tian Xiaomeng''s eyes, she wanted to let her mother directly punish her, but she couldn''t find an excuse. As soon as she was in a hurry, she bit her ears with the queen.


    The queen listened to Jin Caifeng''s words, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    This woman dares to despise the Jin family. In this way, she is the eldest princess. She is not the Savior of Tang Yao at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 119

    The phoenix eye raises, looked at Tian Xiaomeng for a while, did not make a sound.


    "Today''s play is designed to celebrate the early recovery of Princess Xianyao. It''s said that this opera is a good one, and the people love to watch it. Please come here and enjoy it." The queen is a well-known virtuous, will order this play, is also expected.


    The ladies and ladies who came to the party today are the daughters of some senior officials, all of whom are very rich. Some of them have made friends with Nan Ying Ying Ying, some flatter Jin Caifeng, and some are honest, responsible and neutral.


    On hearing the Queen''s words, they all echoed.


    Shangshu''s daughter said with a smile: "Niang, this script is really good. Last time I went to Yongfu teahouse to see it, I fell into tears."


    "No, it''s very touching."


    The queen chuckled: "dare you all have seen it, but I haven''t seen it yet."


    "Niang, it''s a good play. We''re just looking for another chance to see it again. Today, we''re glad to see it again."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The Queen''s gentle and dignified hook lip: "so, this palace can have a good look."


    The mother next to the queen has ordered to go down to prepare, only to see a few people on the stage with powder head makeup have begun to perform.


    Nan Yingying dozed off at the side. To be honest, the first time she looked at it, she felt very good-looking. She didn''t look at it for many times and felt bored.


    I''m sleepy. Maybe I lost too much blood last time. I''m very sleepy recently.


    The lines on the stage were warm and moving, and the audience were cheering.


    Xiao Meng listened to the lines on the stage and watched them perform hard. She still felt a sense of achievement. She was still a pity. It''s a pity that she didn''t become a screenwriter in modern times.


    Even if you can''t be a screenwriter, it''s good to be an actor.


    The corner of her eye glanced at Nan YingYing and shook her head. Her spirit had not recovered, so she was trapped for a while.


    Jin Caifeng and the empress are both able to see God. This play is really interesting.


    The empress thought secretly that the state of Liuli was governed by filial piety, and it was necessary to publicize the filial piety of people and people in this play, so that all the big guys could go and have a look.


    "Chenxiang is so brave." When Jin Caifeng enters the play, she tears as she looks at it. Seeing this, she suddenly remembers that Nan Yingying is right beside her and looks at her. It doesn''t matter. She finds that she is asleep.


    The empress sat in front of her, and the troupe celebrated for her. She had no regard for the majesty of Empress Dowager and so many people present to celebrate for her. She fell asleep alone.


    What does she mean here? She despises the empress and their meaning of being at home. The South English is more and more excessive because she has the emperor''s love.


    No longer in the mood for the stage drama, the chest by the gas of violent ups and downs.


    The queen realized that the breath beside her was not right. She turned her head and asked lightly. Her eyes were attracted to the stage again.


    "Aunt." Jin Caifeng quietly leaned over: "Auntie, this Nan Yingying is too much, but tonight this play is specially invited for her, she is very good, sitting on one side asleep, really do not know good or bad."


    The queen looked at Nan Yingying faintly, and drew a sneering smile in the place where people can''t see: "let her, it''s not in the way."


    The queen did not investigate the matter, but Jin Caifeng did not want to let Nan Yingying go.


    What''s the matter with Nan Yingying? She was just a princess. She was far from the princess. She was not a real princess. Why should she look arrogant in front of her.


    She asked the maid to pretend to give nanyingying tea. The Red Star naturally understood the master''s meaning and walked gently to Nan YingYing and pretended to give nanyingying tea.


    The scalding tea rolled down from her body, through her thin clothes, to the part where she was injured last time.


    "Ah." Nan Yingying jumped up and slapped the red star with his backhand: "how do you do things? Don''t you have any eyesight? "


    She was almost scalded by a breath of cold air from her mouth.


    "Princess, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. The maid didn''t mean to. Please forgive me, princess." Red Star immediately knelt down and kowtowed.


    All of a sudden, everyone was fascinated by the drama. All of a sudden, people''s eyes were drawn.


    See South Ying Ying is in the middle of rage, Jin Caifeng a maid''s face is printed with five finger prints, the appearance is lovely, not pitiful.


    Jin Caifeng''s maid kowtows to beg for mercy. She looks pitiful.


    "Princess, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to. Please spare my life." Red star is still kowtowing.


    "What''s the matter?" The Queen''s sight finally turned around and asked casually.


    "My lady, my princess is obsessed with watching the opera. The maid Hongxing, who doesn''t know how to tell the audience, comes to add tea. Her teapot doesn''t stop and splashes on my princess." South Yingying''s maid Zhichun said."Bold slave, careless, even such a small thing can''t do well, what do you want to stay for?" The queen made a direct attack.


    The red star''s head kowtowed more frequently: "Niang, it''s not like this. The maidservant originally wanted to add tea to the princess. When she walked over, she saw that the public was sleeping soundly, and the maidservant was thinking that he was sleeping soundly. It must be unnecessary to add tea. Who knows that the maid of the princess suddenly pulled the maid''s clothes, and the maid''s center of gravity was unstable, which splashed the tea on the princess. Niang Rao Life, mother, spare your life. "


    Sleep?


    But the ladies here recognized the meaning of this.


    No one knows that Princess Xianyao, the Queen''s mother, invited Princess Xianyao to sing in the Palace this evening. What they heard was a mystery. The princess Xianyao had a good night''s sleep.


    It means not to look at the queen.


    On hearing this, Tang Lixin couldn''t help being anxious.


    "Niang Niang, the princess''s illness has not been cured. She will feel sleepy when she comes down. It''s not intentional that she should fail her good intentions." Tang Lixin''s brain turns fast, busy to find an excuse for South Yingying.


    "The doctors outside are not as good as those in the palace all the time. Come on, bring doctor Zhou. The princess is so ill. The doctors outside are useless. Let the doctors in the palace have a look. The princess is delicate. Don''t lose her golden body. If the emperor blames her for this, we can''t afford it." The queen looked at South Yingying with concern, and her voice told her to go on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 120

    Jin Caifeng''s eyes slightly hook, looking at the eyes of South Yingying are somewhat proud.


    Nan Yingying, as long as the grand doctor comes, your pretending to be ill will be revealed immediately. Then, how can you explain where you have been for more than a year?


    A princess has been missing for more than a year without any reason. She may be doing something. How can such a person still hold the position of the princess.


    She took a brisk sip of tea and waited for the arrival of doctor Zhou.


    After a while, doctor Zhou rushed to the queen with a medicine box on his back to salute the queen.


    "Doctor Zhou, the princess has not been cured. What is the matter? You''ve been in the hospital for a year, but you haven''t found out why. "


    "Back to the empress, the minister is not in charge of the princess''s illness, and I don''t know about the princess''s condition." Doctor Zhou was not in a hurry.


    "So is the emperor. You are the head of the hospital. You are not responsible for the princess''s illness. Who is in charge of it? You have been taking care of the body of the palace all the time. I still believe in your medical skills and conduct. In this way, you can show the princess in this palace and see how the princess''s body is?" The Queen''s words showed her generosity as a mother.


    "Yes, I''ll help the princess to have a look." Zhou Taiyi came to Nan YingYing and said in a modest tone: "princess, I''ve offended you. Please stretch out your hand and let me give you a pulse."


    After reading for a long time, Nan Yingying finally understood what kind of tricks the queen and Jin Caifeng wanted to play. She snorted coldly in her heart and looked at them. They thought that she was pretending to be ill.


    Dozens of pairs of eyes are all together to look over, some for the South Ying Ying Ying sweat, some gloating.


    Naturally, Tang Lixin is the most anxious. Nan Yingying is not ill. She is most aware that Zhou Taiyi''s pulse is not clear about everything.


    But now she came forward to block, not just the queen and other people said that British and British body ghost.


    I didn''t pay attention for a while, but I was still in a hurry.


    When she saw Tian Xiaomeng sitting next to her, she had an idea.


    Yingying said that this Tian girl is her life-saving benefactor, if let her appear to stop, is not more appropriate.


    "Miss Tian." Tang Lixin leaned towards her and said, "Miss Tian, you are the Savior of the princess. You know where the princess is hurt. After all, the doctor is a man this week. You see."


    She has hinted so clearly that if Tian Xiaomeng is a smart person, he should be able to understand her meaning.


    What she meant was to let her show up and say that the princess was hurt in a private part and should not be checked by Dr. Zhou. If Dr. Zhou insists on checking, he must ask the emperor''s will.


    Tian Xiaomeng was not very worried: "Princess Chang, it''s OK. The medical skills of the grand doctor this week are so good. It''s hard to tell lies in front of the empress. Don''t worry."


    It seems that Tang Lixin doesn''t know that Nan Yingying is injured in Dapeng mountain, otherwise he won''t be so worried.


    Tang Li heart eyebrows and eyes wrinkled together, in the heart was scared: "Yingying really has been hurt."


    My God, her poor daughter, what kind of pain has she had outside this year.


    Xiaomeng nodded gently, without saying much.


    Zhou Taiyi gets along with Nan Yingying''s pulse. His thick eyebrows are tightly twisted together. He sighs in his heart. He is so empty that he puts down his hand and kneels down to the ground.


    "Doctor Zhou, what is the princess''s condition?" The queen asked softly.


    "Back to your mother, the princess may have been seriously injured and lost too much blood. This body has been very weak, and it should be OK after half a year''s nursing."


    The Queen''s eyes and eyebrows were deep. After seeing doctor Zhou for a long time, she turned to Nan Yingying with concern: "Yao Yao, where did you hurt before? How could it be so serious?"


    "Mother." When the empress asked about this, Nan Yingying felt that she was extremely aggrieved: "last year, when my father sent his son''s ministers to the great Soviet Dynasty, a group of bandits suddenly appeared when they left the southern Xinjiang city. Without saying a word, they put concealed weapons at us. Unfortunately, I had an arrow in my chest. If my sister didn''t show up suddenly, my son minister might have died."


    Said also squeezed a few tears from the corner of the eye, that way to be more aggrieved, there are many grievances.


    What happened to Nan Yingying made those young ladies sigh. My God, such a thing sounds really terrible.


    "It''s unreasonable. Who dares to do it, Princess of Liuli state?" The queen clapped the case and said, "we must let the emperor thoroughly investigate this matter. This is absolutely not a trivial matter."


    Words peak a turn: "good child, really suffered you, this year, you really suffered."


    "Nan Yingying continued to cry, and her expression was so sad that she could not have the mischievous expression:" it was the children''s ministers who did not do well enough that someone wanted to assassinate them. The children''s ministers were sorry for their father and did not complete the task assigned to them by their father. "


    "I don''t blame you for this. OK, OK, you''re weak. Please sit down and send some good blood tonic drugs from my palace. I''ll give you a good tonic."


    "Thank you, mother."Jin Caifeng clenched her hand. She didn''t expect that Tang Yao was really hurt. What happened tonight was that she underestimated it.


    When Nan Yingying sat down, she suddenly took a cold breath.


    "Princess, what''s the matter with you?" Zhi Chun looked at the princess''s painful expression and asked.


    "The hot tea just hit my injured position, and it will start to hurt." Nan Yingying pressed her chest position, and her expression was painful.


    "Princess, the maid really didn''t mean to, princess, spare my life." Red star is used to acting like a fox and a tiger at ordinary times. As soon as she hears the meaning of South Yingying, she wants to start.


    His eyes immediately looked at his master, hoping that the master could come out and say a word for himself.


    Jin Caifeng put her hands into her sleeve: "princess, I didn''t discipline the maid well. She was so ignorant that she bumped into the princess. After I went back, I would teach her a good lesson."


    "It hurts. It hurts." Nan Yingying didn''t say anything, but her face became more and more pale. A gust of wind could blow away.


    Jin Caifeng looks at Nan Yingying. She almost bites her teeth in her stomach. She is shameless and shameless. She doesn''t hesitate to use this move.


    "Princess." Xiaomeng stood up at the right time and came to Nan Yingying: "the doctor said that your skin belongs to the category of refractory. The injured part must not be stained with water within one year, otherwise the wound may recur. Oh, your chest is so wet, the wound must be stained with water. What can we do?" For this sudden appearance of the woman, everyone doubts return to doubt, no one dare to ask a voice.


    Listen to her tone, it must be the Xianyao princess''s person, no doubt, is the maid of Xianyao princess or who, this is not known.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 121

    Let''s take a breath of air-conditioning. We can''t touch water for a year. What''s the meaning of not taking a bath in a year?


    If you don''t take a bath for a year, the beggars on the street are cleaner than her.


    "It''s all my fault. I always remember to stick a waterproof post to prevent it. When I was anxious to enter the palace, I forgot it. It hurt so much. It can''t be the wound before it split again."


    "It''s OK. Isn''t there a doctor here? Let the doctor show you later. " Xiao Meng comforts Nan Yingying.


    On hearing this, a cold sweat came out from his forehead.


    This, this.


    The princess was hurt in such a private place that he let him do it. He, he.


    It''s not easy to do this job. It''s harmful for the princess to be careless.


    "Niang, it''s not very good to see the princess. I''d better let my apprentice Qiuhua come and help the princess."


    Wei Qiuhua, the only female doctor in Tai hospital, is his close disciple.


    "Yao Yao, how are you? It''s better to have a look at it for you, female doctor Wei Qiuhua, a disciple of Xuanzhou Taiyi


    "That''s very good. Thank you, mother." Nan Yingying thanks.


    One side of the red star has been scared, a small face from the beginning of ruddy to now pale, her eyes help looking at Jin Caifeng.


    She didn''t expect it would be like this. How could it be like this? She accidentally spilled a little tea to Nan Yingying''s wound. Maybe she spilled a little more tea on her chest.


    However, how did it become like this? It was just a little water sprinkled on it. How could this Xianyao Princess look like she was in and out.


    If it is because she spilled a little water on her chest to let Princess Xianyao have something in case, she even has ten heads, which is not enough to cut off.


    Jin Caifeng''s eyes are like broken poison. She looks at Nan Yingying as delicate and helpless as she can be at any time. Nan Yingying''s temperament has always been very delicate. What''s the meaning of pretending to be weak today?


    Not only Jin Caifeng, but also all the ladies in this room, were obviously frightened by the appearance of Princess Xianyao. Looking at the pale face of others, it was obvious that they were recovering from a serious illness, and then seeing how thin they were.


    It seems that Princess Xianyao really ate up her head in order to send an envoy to the great Su Dynasty.


    Everyone sympathized with the princess. What about the title of the princess? It was not to perform the duties of the princess, but almost put his own life into it.


    The name of the princess looks at the scenery, but in essence, she is helpless.


    The empress looked at Nan Yingying''s appearance, so she had to find Wei Qiuhua. Wei Qiuhua checked the injury of Nan YingYing and was shocked.


    My God, there are so many injuries on the princess. I wonder secretly that she can survive after so many injuries. I don''t know what kind of miracle doctor the emperor found for her.


    Wei Qiuhua examined the wound for Nan YingYing and determined that it would take more days for the wound to heal because of the water. No one doubted for a moment.


    "Why are you so frivolous? You can pour a cup of tea on my princess, or you can see that my princess is tired and sleeps here, but you can''t see it on purpose." Zhichun is not a vegetarian girl, especially after seeing the injuries on the princess, she is excited beyond words.


    Think of this, her tears Hua Hua Hua down: "my poor princess, in order to get married, eat how much pain, after returning to the palace will be bullied by a little maid." With tears and tears, every sentence with a complaint.


    Red Star heard her words, a small face more pale.


    It''s not like that. She, she is.


    Her eyes look at Jin Caifeng helplessly again. She bites her lip and dares not say anything.


    Red Star is her maid. When she starts out, people will put their eyes on her. At that time, unintentional will become intentional, and she can''t say clearly.


    "Are you the Savior of Yao Yao?" The empress''s Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Xiaomeng one eye and asked.


    Xiaomeng stood aside with a low eyebrow and a smooth eye: "yes, Niang. When she met the princess, she was lying in a pool of blood all over her body. The situation was really frightening."


    "It''s really hard for the princess to go through this great difficulty." The queen nodded and shut her mouth to deal with the maid on the ground.


    Xiaomeng took a look at the red star on the ground and gently opened her lips: "Niang, is this maid around you? If it''s your maid, the grassroots suggest that you change your maid. If you''re so careless, it may be a bad thing at some time. I think it''s OK. " It''s very nice to think that if you ignore the mistakes made by the maid, they won''t pursue them.


    The Queen''s Phoenix eyes swept towards her, her face slightly displeased.


    "How could she be the maid around her mother? She has a lot of heart. She has crossed several people to come over and add tea to me. I have a maid of my own in this palace. She came so far away that I could hardly be punished lightly." When Nan Yingying said this, her chest heaved a little.Xiaomeng comforted her: "princess, don''t be anxious, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. If you have your mother, your mother will deal with this matter fairly."


    As soon as Nan Yingying said it, everyone remembered that, yes, they had their own maid. What kind of tea should she add?


    "If you want me to see it, someone saw my princess fall asleep tired and wanted her to make a fool of herself. This person''s heart is really hateful." Zhi Chun said indignantly.


    Xiaomeng gives Zhichun a left thumb behind her back. Zhichun is a good girl.


    Jin Caifeng''s face turned from red to green. She was really angry.


    Who in the audience does not know that red star is her person, is her maid, the maid so blatantly said these words, do not understand that she is the person with the heart.


    The palm of my hand was tight and relaxed. After taking a deep breath, she stood up and gave a big drink: "Hong Xing, how dare you stir up the relationship between me and the princess. How can I punish you when I go back?"


    "It''s time to go back and teach a lesson." The queen gave a cold rebuke.


    Red star in the heart of a sigh of relief, not public to her on the line, let Miss go back to teach her, casual meaning on the line.


    "Mother." Nan Yingying suddenly sobbed: "my wound could have been healed in advance because of this maid. I don''t know when I''ll be able to get rid of my injury. The maid is trying to predict that she''s scheming against the princess. Her son asked her mother to kill her immediately." In the state of Liuli, who didn''t know her willful and charming nature, who told the maid to bump into her head.


    Isn''t it fierce at noon? Let you fierce, this princess let you not fierce.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 122

    Tang Lixin can''t calm down when she thinks of her daughter''s big and small injuries. No matter how, she is also the eldest princess of the state of Liuli. Today''s emperor''s sister and Princess Xianyao''s mother, how can a maid bully her daughter.


    "If the queen is reluctant to deal with the maid, she will be handled by the palace. Come on, drag the maid down to play a hundred boards." Tang Lixin''s identity is the eldest princess, is the emperor''s sister, here in addition to the queen, is her biggest identity.


    She also has an identity, is the prince''s mother, such an identity, who dares to provoke.


    The queen laughed and took a faint look at the maid named Red Star, and sighed in her heart: "what''s the meaning of my sister-in-law? Although the maid is from the Jin family, the palace is not so reckless of the law and discipline for the sake of a maid. That is to say, let''s do as my sister-in-law says, and pull the maid down and hit a hundred boards again. "


    Just a maid.


    "No, no, miss, help me, miss, help me." Red Star scared body a soft, paralyzed in the ground, she like crazy climb to the Golden Phoenix: "Miss, I respect your meaning to take care of the princess, miss, you can''t ignore me, miss."


    One hundred boards down, she should have become meat mud, still have life?


    No, she doesn''t want to die. She doesn''t want to.


    "Pull this ring down, that''s bullshit." Jin Caifeng did not frown. She was sensible and wanted to keep her. In this way, the maid could not stay.


    The queen gave a wink to mother Zheng on one side. Mother Zheng immediately asked people to block the mouth of red star and let the bodyguard pull her out.


    "Miss, help the maid, miss, help the maid." The sound went further and further away until it could not be heard.


    "It''s just an ignorant maid. Don''t let it affect everyone''s mood. Let''s continue to listen to the opera. When the maid made a scene, we all forgot where we just saw it?" The Queen''s slender fingers picked up one side of the exquisite pattern of the water cup, gently sipped, elegant posture.


    "Yes."


    This dinner party witnessed the fact that Princess Xianyao was seriously injured and recuperated in a hidden place for a year.


    The imperial physician was invited by the Empress Dowager. This matter was confirmed by the imperial physician. Who dares to have doubts.


    In the phoenix feather Pavilion of the Jin family, Jin Caifeng broke a maid close to her body. She had no place to vent her anger, so she had to throw herself in the room.


    Didn''t you get the news that Princess Xianyao was living a bandit like life in the mountains with a gang of bandits? What''s wrong with her wound? Now it''s better. She didn''t embarrass her. She broke a maid. It''s hateful.


    Compared with Jin Caifeng''s exasperation, Tang Lixin looks at Tang Yao''s big and small, deep and shallow injuries in the princess Chang''s mansion. Her poor child has been hurt so much, and no one came to tell her that if it were not for the maid of red star who splashed water on her body and touched her wound, would she have planned to live her whole life I don''t even tell her about her injuries.


    Her poor child, people think that sitting in the position of princess can enjoy the glory and wealth. Who will think about the hard work behind the glory.


    Nan Yingying comforted Tang Lixin: "Niang, it''s OK. It''s not so scary. It''s just to frighten the queen. They pretend to be. In fact, it''s just a little hurt." Nanying Ying sees Tang Lixin crying and is in a headache.


    "Brother Huang, Yao Yao was so badly injured that you didn''t send someone to tell me. You don''t know how much I feel when I see her like this." Tang Lixin pear flower with rain double face looks at Tang Jun, the tone has a bit of blame.


    "Niang, blame me for this. My sister was seriously injured to save me. I am sorry for my sister." As soon as Tang Ben thought of these injuries on Nanying Ying, he felt remorse.


    Tang Lixin squints: "what''s going on?"


    Tang Ben and Nan Yingying went up the mountain privately, and then met the wolf pack with Tang Lixin. Finally, Tang Lixin hugged Nan Yingying''s head and cried bitterly. Her poor daughter, she always thought that she loved to play, was not sensible and charming. She did not expect that one day she would suddenly appear, she would have become so sensible and mature.


    She would rather she didn''t know better than to suffer those sins.


    At the thought of her Yao Yao once wandering in the Guimen pass, her heart is like a knife.


    "Niang, it''s OK. The doctor my sister knows is very powerful. What''s wrong with me? You see, I''m not doing well now. Nothing''s wrong with me? " Nan Yingying has experienced life and death, and has indeed become more sensible.


    If she had been hurt like this a year ago, she would have to cry for three days and nights with Tang Lixin to tell her grievances.


    "It''s ok if you have nothing to do. Tian Xiaomeng is not only my benefactor, but also the benefactor of the crown prince and you. You can rest assured that I will not treat her unfairly." Tian Xiaomeng is not a simple woman. She is loyal enough and can do business.


    Tang Lixin moved her eyebrows and asked Nan Yingying, "Yao Yao, the miracle doctor who treated you really is so powerful."Nan Yingying didn''t know what gourd medicine Tang Lixin was selling. She nodded: "that''s for sure, but most people don''t want to touch him. The old man has a strange temper, so his sister can ask him to move him again and again." This is true. Tian Xiaomeng tempts him with new wine every time. He has no way to resist.


    Tang Lixin took a look at Tang Jun, then whispered to Nan Yingying.


    Nan Yingying''s double pupil enlarges, then nods: "I didn''t expect, mother rest assured, this matter is wrapped in me, I must beg elder sister to bring the miracle doctor here, let him give uncle to have a good look."


    Tang Jun looks at their mother and daughter, eyebrow heart a jump, in the heart has a kind of bad feeling.


    After Tang Lixin and his party come out, they thank Xiaomeng again. Xiaomeng only smiles at the royal family.


    "This girl, you go in, Ying Ying, the child said he had something to tell you."


    "Yes." Xiao Meng nods and enters the inner room.


    At this time, Nan Yingying was sitting in front of the table, eating snacks, where there was just in front of the queen that kind of soft look.


    As soon as Nan Yingying saw Xiaomeng come in, she laughed and lost her teeth: "sister, the move you taught me is really useful. It is to remove the arrogant maid of red star in acting. If Jin Caifeng wants to see my joke, I can''t make her cry."


    Xiaomeng sat aside and said, "this is where it is. If you let her fold the lining today, she will try to find a way to find the court."


    Nan Yingying curled her lips and said, "she can let her horse come here. Can''t the princess be afraid of her. ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 123

    "Elder sister, my mother heard that the miracle doctor who saved me was very powerful. She wanted to ask you to come and help my uncle to have a look. You also know that my uncle has been suffering from a hidden disease for many years and has not been able to have his own offspring. Therefore, my brother and I have been adopted. If my uncle can have his own blood relatives and inherit the rivers and mountains of Liuli country, the following article will tell you Wu Baiguan and the common people will not have a sense of injustice. " In the past, I thought it was a great good thing that my brother could be the crown prince and inherit the throne. I came back from the ghost gate and found that the biggest happy event in my life was just living with my family.


    Now she can understand her mother''s pains. If her uncle can have her own children, it would be better.


    Xiaomeng looked at her in a funny way: "you know that old white man has a strange temper. I usually invite him to invite him with wine. Now I ask him to see the emperor, but I can''t necessarily invite him."


    Nan Yingying held her hand and said, "sister, good sister, I know you have a way. Would you like to invite him here?"


    Small Meng Mou son flickers, quite have no patience: "OK, I try."


    Tang Jun can bear, she really does not care, but related to her life experience, she also want to understand some..


    If Tang Jun is really suffering from a hidden disease, she can''t be Tang Jun''s child. In this way, the problem comes. She is not Tang Jun''s daughter, and whose child is she.


    Before that, she confirmed whether Tang Jun was her father.


    If Tang Jun is his father, and if he really betrays the original owner''s mother, she will surely kill Tang Jun and avenge his mother.


    "Daughter in law, do you really want to ask old man Bai to see Tang Jun Su Yuzhe knew Xiaomeng''s idea and asked lightly.


    His idea is the same as Xiaomeng. His daughter-in-law came here just for her life experience. Before that, we must find out whether the daughter-in-law''s biological father is Tang Jun, and if not, who should be.


    "Of course, I have to know whether Tang Jun is my own father or not." To see a doctor for Tang Jun is just a trial.


    "Old white man may not come."


    "He will certainly come." It''s been more than a year, and it''s time to play the cards.


    It is night, a blue figure floating to a window, she sat there lazily, lazily leaning against the window, basking in the moonlight, her hand is still holding a pot of good Imperial Palace wine bone drunk, gently pull off the cover, the whole room is full of fragrance.


    Hearing the smell of wine, the white old man got up spontaneously and came out to see Tian Xiaomeng sitting in front of her window with the beauty of the month. It was so pleasant that he thought of his former master.


    See her, the white old man snorted: "girl, I know it''s you, in the middle of the night carrying wine, who is injured, need me to help."


    As for this hobby, some people just don''t let him go. It''s hard to be a miracle doctor.


    Xiaomeng threw the pot to him: "I asked the emperor for it. I sent it to you. The emperor of Liuli said that you saved the life of Princess Xianyao. Please go to the palace and have a drink."


    Drink enough, for a drunkard, is a kind of temptation.


    White old man a listen, two eyes really in the light: "go, I will not go, you next time when you go to help me more points."


    Unfortunately, if he didn''t want to go to the glass palace again, he would like to drink enough. The taste of Imperial Palace wine is still good, which is a rare good wine.


    "The emperor has prepared so many good food and wine for you. You don''t go. It''s not like your style, old white man." Xiaomeng''s eyebrows and eyes curled with a slight smile.


    "Wine is good wine, but the place is not necessarily a good place." The white old man yawned and shook his body to go back to his room to sleep: "if I were to go to the palace, I would not go. Now I want to go back to my room and sleep. You don''t want to call me again. I won''t go."


    Xiaomeng looked at him, her clear eyes narrowed slightly, and after a long time, she said softly: "is there someone you don''t want to see in the Glass Palace? You even saved the Xianyao princess. Can''t you still be afraid of others?"


    The old man shook his head and ignored her and went back to his room.


    "Bai Buxin, stop for me." Xiao Meng jumps down from the window and shouts at the old man''s figure.


    The old man''s body was stunned. He didn''t expect that Xiaomeng could call her name with her first name and surname.


    He slowly turned around, his eyes were not gentle, there was a layer of sharp, sharp eyes fleeting, shaking his head and saying: "girl, what white heart, white heart, you call the wrong person?"


    Xiaomeng is a very careful person. Naturally, he doesn''t let go of the sharpness in his eyes. The light figure comes forward slowly and takes out the silver jade bracelet from her arms.


    The silver jade bracelet, which she wore all over the body, glowed white like a night class.


    Bai Buxin looked at the things in her hands, first a Zheng, then doubt, and then surprise.


    This is, this is.


    Of course he knows what this thing is? This is a blood silver bracelet made of the little master''s umbilical cord blood. This kind of bracelet has one feature: the owner is still alive. It can feel the master''s breath, so it can become bright and luminous.On the contrary, if its owner is no longer in this world, or if it is not with its owner, the wearer will not have a luminous luster. On the contrary, the more you wear it, the more dim it will be, just like a piece of scrap iron.


    At that time, the little Lord''s umbilical cord blood was still collected by him and made this blood silver bracelet. Now, it, it, actually appears in the girl''s hand.


    Shaking my heart, I feel like I''m in a dream.


    "Don''t old Bai know this thing?" Xiao Meng shook in front of him and took back his chest: "do you know that Tang Jun is my biological father, so I don''t want to go to the glass palace." Some things can be more straightforward even when they are clear.


    White not heart moved lip, kneel down for a long time: "white heart see too little Lord."


    This thing recognizes the owner, the thing is, the person is, the thing is not, the person is not in, now this thing, not only in, but also can send out and the moonlight general white.


    This can be sure that the girl in front of her is the girl who was sent away in her infancy, the young master of Ziyun palace.


    Xiaomeng helped him up: "Bai Lao, how can you be sure that I am the person you are looking for."


    The expression on Bai Buxin''s face was dignified: "because this bracelet was made by me, and its effect is clear to me." This was made by the chief of the palace at that time. It was also a keepsake that he had planned to send the little Lord away in order to recognize each other in the future.


    Xiaomeng nodded: "well, now I''m going to help Tang Jun look at his body. Do you want to go?"


    Even if he still recognized her as the master, he would listen to what she said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 124

    Bai Buxin looks at Xiaomeng with an expression that wants to stop talking.


    Xiaomeng looked at his tangled look: "why, don''t you want to go?"


    White not heart touch nose: "he what disease I most clear however."


    Xiaomeng looked at him, thinking about the other party''s words: "speak clearly, what does this mean?"


    "He is not a secret disease at all, otherwise there will be no young master." Tang Jun is the real father of the little Lord. No one knows about it except he knows it.


    Xiaomeng suddenly sneered: "so, his illness has something to do with you."


    Bai Buxin shook his head: "I didn''t do it, but I gave the medicine. When he was in front of the palace master, he asked him not to put him in the back. In his words, they were even, and no one owed anyone."


    Xiao Meng feels like being struck by thunder. She thinks about many reasons, but she doesn''t think about it. Tang Jun''s refusal is made by her mother.


    In my heart, I can''t help admiring her mother''s behavior. If she is really a strange woman, she dares to think and dare to do it.


    If one day Su Yuzhe also bears her, she will also use a knife to cut him there, and then let him take his incomplete body to embrace left and right.


    When Xiaomeng thought of this, her mother''s intimacy instantly drew closer: "how much do you know about my mother and him? How on earth did he take my mother down? "


    Bai Buxin sighed and sat down in front of the table beside him: "it''s a long time to talk about it. He was chased and killed, and the palace master saved him with blood. I don''t know exactly. I only know that the palace master has lived outside for more than two months. I don''t know whether he is with him or not. After he comes back, he has a bad temper."


    "I found out from many inquiries that the palace master had been moved by the man, but the man was dismissive of her identity. He said that the palace master was a murderer and everyone should be killed. The palace master left him in a rage and returned to his own territory. I know what happened later."


    "Only when the palace master was pregnant and the man was poisoned, he resolutely took him to the Shenniao tribe to look for the king of ten thousand poisonous insects. Unfortunately, he didn''t find him. The palace master asked me to find a way to save him. It was Gu Du, and I had to use the king of ten thousand poisonous insects as medicine. Without the king of ten thousand poisonous insects, I couldn''t help it either."


    "Later." Hearing this, Xiaomeng''s mood is somewhat complicated. You can see it here. Her mother must have moved her heart to Tang Jun at that time, but Tang Jun could not see her mind.


    Bai Buxin sighed: "at that time, the emperor of the state of Liuli wrote to let him go back to the throne. He told the palace master that whether he was alive or dead, he would ask his father to take back the palace master and her baby."


    Xiao Meng thinks that she can guess one or two things about the latter things. It''s just that the old emperor let people detoxify him, let him inherit the throne, and then let him marry the young lady of the Jin family and let him break the contact with her mother.


    Bai Buxin finished the following thing, and she thought it was almost the same.


    Later, her mother came to Tang Jun, but Tang Jun couldn''t say why. He only asked her whether she would like to enter the palace. He could give her a status as a imperial concubine.


    Her mother is more powerful than her own man. She would rather die than serve with other women. So she drank the abortion medicine in front of Tang Jun and solved his fate in front of him.


    At that time, the original words of the two were that no one owed anyone, so that they would forget each other in the river and lake.


    Rivers and lakes.


    Xiaomeng read it again.


    "What about the next thing." How could Ziyun palace be related to plotting against the enemy.


    Bai Buxin shook his head: "I don''t know much about the things behind, because at that time, our four Dharma protectors had been ordered out by the palace master."


    "This Tang Jun, for the sake of his throne, abandoned his wife and son. I will certainly destroy his country." Xiaomeng holds both hands. If he doesn''t like her mother, he can not be with her mother. He can tell her clearly from the beginning. She believes that with her mother''s personality, she is a free and easy person, and will not be entangled with Tang Jun.


    Bai Buxin shook his head: "when the palace master let me go, he only left a word, saying that as long as he can find you, let me cure his body. I think in the palace master''s heart, I still can''t give up on him."


    Xiaomeng sneered: "in his heart, I was a dead baby. How could he possibly think of looking for me, Bai Lao? This is what Tang Jun owes my mother. I must get justice for my mother."


    "Little Lord." Old Bai sighed: "I promise to go to the palace with you." Bai Buxin stayed in Xiaoling town for so many years. It was because it was closest to the state of Liuli. He was able to learn about the state of Liuli at the first time.


    However, Xiaomeng flew out of the window: "no, it''s my mother''s intention. What can I do for him? It''s not necessary. "


    "Little Lord." The white old man shook his head, and then knelt down to a spirit throne: "palace master, have you seen it? This is the little Lord. The daughter you gave birth to was right next to you. Did you see it?"


    "Daughter in law, you can''t be impulsive. It''s useless for you to rush in and kill him now." Su Yuzhe didn''t expect Xiaomeng''s mood to fluctuate so much after she came back from Xiaoling Town, which was not like her.The daughter-in-law has always been a calm and independent woman. What happened in Xiaoling town can make the daughter-in-law''s mood change so much.


    "Husband, you get out of the way, Tang Jun, this man, he should not have everything now, I want to destroy all this myself." Such a man is not worthy of being an emperor.


    "Daughter in law, tell me what happened, and I''ll help you analyze it." Su Yuzhe half hugged her and half comforted her.


    "You know what? The reason why he can''t be employed now is that he married someone else and my mother made it. " Xiao Meng''s voice is very cold.


    She may not know why her emotions are so abnormal.


    She has always been calm about her parents.


    After all, she is not the original owner. She doesn''t care too much about whose blood is shed on her body. Since she came here, she only cares about one thing and how to live better here.


    Su Yuzhe micro frown: "so, he has been punished, you want to kill him now is useless, I think, the reason why your mother didn''t kill him, is to let him live in pain, you now kill him, not just let him do it."


    At that time, Xiaomeng''s mother-in-law had the ability to destroy Tang Jun''s life, so it''s natural to take his life.


    But she didn''t, she chose this way, let this way to end the relationship between each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 125

    "But then what? If he didn''t abandon my mother first, how could my mother die so miserable? Ziyun palace would not have suffered such a great destruction."


    "Daughter in law." You go back to sleep with him


    He didn''t want to save Tang Jun''s life. His death had nothing to do with him. Besides, once Tang Jun died, the land of Liuli was even more precarious. For the great Soviet Dynasty, it was a good opportunity to attack.


    Xiaomeng nest didn''t want to move in his arms. He whispered, "listen to you."


    "Sleep." Su Yuzhe patted her.


    Fengqian palace, a figure elegant sitting there, sitting opposite him is his stepson, Jin tianwu.


    Jin tianwu, the legitimate son of the Jin family and the stepson of the empress, looks like Pan''an. He is kind, wise and talented. In the Liuli Kingdom, he is a great talent. Unfortunately, he is only the Queen''s stepson. If it is the Queen''s son, he will surely be the orthodox crown prince. In the future, he will inherit the land of Liuli.


    He is obsessed with peach blossom''s eyes, because he is not interested in the beauty of the eyes.


    Last year, the queen said that he would choose his concubine. As a result, the ladies of all the families had to give up the matter because he wanted to choose a concubine.


    "The empress mother, it has been found out that Tian Xiaomeng is indeed a bandit in Ziyun mountain villa. As for Princess Xianyao, she has lived with her in Ziyun villa for the past year." The man played chess with the queen gracefully, with a light tone.


    "What''s wrong with her injuries?"


    "I''m not sure. I haven''t found out for the time being. But when my son''s minister hears something new, she will be interested." The man left a son.


    The sunspot in the Queen''s hand pauses: "what''s the matter?"


    "Tian Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe are the king and Princess of Zhentian in the great Su Dynasty. After her mother, the king of Zhentian and the princess of Zhentian are bandits in the mountains. I think the emperor of the great Su Dynasty will be interested in this matter."


    The Queen''s eyes slightly raised: "this is interesting. The prince of the great Su Dynasty came to the border of our country of Liuli. What did he want to do? Was he trying to covet the land of our country?"


    Jin tianwu quickly understood the meaning of her words, thin lips arc a good-looking arc: "the mother means to get rid of them in this way?"


    "Otherwise, why should we keep them? The relationship between the two men and Tang Yao is so good. In case that Tang Yao brought the soldiers to Tang Ben, if so, it would be difficult for us to win again if there was a big Soviet Dynasty in the middle."


    "It''s still the mother''s wisdom that I admire."


    "What is that? The most important thing at present is that the palace wants to change your surname. Do you have any opinion? Only people with the surname of Tang are qualified to participate in the struggle for this land. If this surname is not changed, even if we succeed, it will be a troublesome thing for you to ascend the throne. "


    The Tang family can''t fall into the Jin family. If he changes his surname, it will be different. If he changes his surname, even if he is the blood of the Jin family, he represents the blood of the Tang family. This is very important.


    "All the children''s ministers listen to the empress mother." Jin tianwu''s voice is extremely gentle.


    "Don''t worry. With the gold family as the backing and the mother''s mother paving the way for you, this road will not be too difficult. What you have to do is to wait, and you must not start anything." Since ancient times, those who love to get ahead die quickly. Before they finish dealing with the Tang version, Jin tianwu can never move.


    "Mother, don''t worry. In the eyes of outsiders, I''m just a stepson who comes to chat with you occasionally. The Emperor didn''t intend to pass on the throne to me, neither did you."


    "That''s what you''ve done well. You''ve always known how to avoid your own edge." The empress still attaches great importance to Jin tianwu. She has a deep mind, and when the means should be hard, she should listen to her.


    She needs an obedient person.


    "The chess skills of the empress mother have improved again, and the children''s ministers lament that they are inferior to them." Jin tianwu looks at the chessboard and slowly puts down the white son in his hand. His face is helpless.


    The queen looked at the chessboard and was in a good mood: "you are used to coax the palace to be happy. Where is my chess skill? It is clear that you let me."


    "The son minister laments that it is better than that."


    "You''re innocent. Stay for lunch." The queen looked at him and found that it was her nephew. Even if it was not her stepson, she loved him very much.


    "Yes."


    "Madame." Mother Zheng came in: "Niang, the emperor announced that you had lunch together in the past, and said that if the king of gold was also there, we would."


    The Queen''s phoenix eye provoked: "the emperor has said who has?"


    "It is said that the people brought by Princess Tang Yao came here. The emperor said that he would like to thank those two people for saving Princess Xianyao. He specially invited them to come to the palace to thank them again." Mother Zheng was a few years older than the queen. She was covered with a thick layer of pollen on her face. She was dressed in the imperial dress of mother Zheng. She looked very serious."I know. I''ll be with the king in a moment."


    "Mr. Su and miss Tian, we have asked the craftsmen in the palace to start building the harvester, which can catch up with this wave of early rice harvest. I have also released the news. You can buy whatever you need at home with silver." Tang Jun is in a good mood today. He wants to show his intimacy to Tian Xiaomeng and his wife.


    "The emperor''s heart for the people is really the happiness of the people of Liuli." Tang Lixin interrupted with a smile.


    Since she knew that her daughter had gone through the gates of hell and Xiaomeng was her daughter''s benefactor, she was also grateful to Tian Xiaomeng and her husband, without previous prejudice and doubt.


    "My father, there are countless good things coming out of Ziyun villa. It''s not just a grain harvester. I don''t know what sister Tian''s head is made of. How can there be so many things?" Nan Yingying is telling the truth.


    They are good at farming and hunting. The most important thing is that they have made so many money making things that ordinary people can''t think of. I don''t know how sister Tian came up with it and how she knew how to make it.


    As soon as Nan Yingying''s words came out, everyone burst into laughter.


    Xiaomeng was embarrassed to smile: "it''s all common farm work. It''s not so powerful. As for the game, I''ve heard it and recorded it. If there''s something special, I can basically write down what others have said. This is not a kind of ability." After a pause, his eyes looked at Tang Jun: "the emperor, I heard that the emperor had been to the great Soviet Dynasty before. I don''t know what places the emperor went up to?"


    Tang Jun''s eyes darkened after hearing the speech, but he still answered Xiaomeng: "I''ve been to many places, including southern Xinjiang, the capital city, and several other cities. What impresses me most is the jade mountain of the great Su Dynasty. I don''t know whether you know it or not." He had been in the big Su Dynasty for a long time, and almost died in the big Su Dynasty twice. It was the woman named dongfangcha who saved her.


    Feicui mountain, Xiaomeng sneers in her heart. It turns out that you still remember the place of feicui mountain in your heart.


    Feicui mountain was the site of Ziyun palace in those days. Although feicui mountain was not as continuous as Dapeng mountain, it was also steep and was a good hiding place.


    Shaking his head, he said that he had never heard of it: "the name of this mountain sounds good. It must be a beautiful place."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 126

    Tang Jun''s thoughts were drawn to a long time ago. The scenery of feicui mountain is unique and the terrain is remarkable. It is a rare good place. He and she spent the happiest days of his life there.


    He nodded: "the scenery is very good. I hope I can go again in my lifetime."


    Xiaomeng doesn''t agree. What else is going to do? Go and see where the woman she once liked is buried now? After so many years, I just want to go back. What did you do in those years? Maybe the woman didn''t even leave a whole body, let alone where she was buried.


    "I hope the emperor will have a chance to go back and have a look. But I heard that there was a mountain bandit''s nest before feicui mountain. The mountain bandits were completely destroyed by the government 15 years ago, and that mountain became a graveyard. All the mountain bandits were killed by the government. I don''t know if there are any friends of the emperor there?"


    Feicui mountain, a famous mountain in the past, has now become a mass burial ground.


    If Tang Jun didn''t talk about this place, she would have forgotten it.


    Tang Jun looked at Xiaomeng''s eyes and changed. He stood up and sat down again with a smile on his face: "Miss Tian is very familiar with feicui mountain."


    Xiaomeng sneered: "I''m not familiar with it. It''s just that people in the great Su dynasty all know that the Ziyun palace, which used to be famous all over the world, was on the feicui mountain, but now the feicui mountain is a mass burial mound. The emperor, if you say you have been to the jade mountain, you must know the Ziyun Palace on the jade mountain."


    "Miss Tian is really joking. How could the emperor know the Ziyun palace of the great Su dynasty? I heard that Ziyun palace colluded with his inner ministers to rebel. Later, the palace destroyed the whole family. How could our emperor know those people? You can eat food without saying anything. Miss Tian should pay attention to these words When it comes to the imperial palace of the great Soviet Dynasty, I''m afraid there will be another war between the two countries. " The queen answered lightly.


    "Yes, Miss Tian and Mr. Su, don''t talk about such a thing, but it will cause war between the two countries. I believe you don''t want to see such a thing happen." Jin tianwu also spoke gently.


    Tian Xiaomeng takes a look at him.


    It has to be said that Jin tianwu is really born well. His face is white and mild, and his appearance is better than Pan''an. His purple huapao makes him more luxurious. His voice is slow and slow, which makes people involuntarily attracted by his words and wants to hear what he is saying.


    His eyes slightly hook up, like a new moon, emit a light light, let people unconsciously into it.


    Indeed, he was born well and had the potential of being coquettish. Compared with Qin Feng''s evil spirit, Xiaomeng diagnosed that this person''s evil spirit was more serious. I don''t know whether it was because the queen supported him.


    "When it comes to feicui mountain, it''s not us who started it. It''s the emperor who started it himself. I''m just truthful. Even if the queen wants to start a dispute between the two countries, I''m afraid it won''t be convincing."


    She Tian Xiaomeng is not an ordinary person, and will not be frightened by the Queen''s words.


    The war between the two countries, to put it bluntly, is not a war. She is not in the mood to care about it now. When will she kill Tang Jun to avenge her mother.


    "Let''s all have dinner. It''s just the topic. We don''t have to be so nervous. Besides, there are no outsiders here. All of us are our own." Tang Jun''s mood is irritable. Yes, feicui mountain already exists in a cemetery. He doesn''t know where the woman was buried.


    Thinking of this, his face is even more guilty, looking at the table full of delicious food also no taste.


    The older you are, the more guilty you feel.


    After all, it was he who had failed her.


    "Yes, sister Tian and my brother-in-law are my saviors. They are the people that the princess wants to cover. Naturally, they are a family." Nan Yingying has long wanted to refute. However, her mother has been pressing her hand. It is the limit that she can bear to speak until now.


    "Yao Yao said that for the sake of Yao Yao''s safe return, we should eat more." The empress grinned and looked at Nan Yingying''s eyes softly: "Yao Yao Yao, you really don''t know much. It''s better for you to be an emissary, but you''ve run away on the way. Fortunately, there''s no big event on this road. If you want to have a good or bad thing, your mother can''t die of grief." The princess doesn''t look like a princess. I really don''t know if the emperor has accepted a crown prince, and he will accept Tang Lixin''s woman as the princess.


    In her opinion, if the Queen''s position was active, the emperor would give Tang Lixin the throne.


    "After the mother, the son minister corrects a sentence, is I let the human to hijack, the son minister did not run, do you understand?" If this is spread out, it will not be scolded to death.


    She was accused of neglecting the diplomatic relations between the two countries and putting the people in the fire and water.


    In a word, it''s all due to Shangguan Nanyang''s useless guy. If she doesn''t send people to catch her, she will not show up in the southern Xinjiang palace, let alone be discovered by them.


    The empress was not in a hurry. She just looked at Tang Jun with a smile on her face: "emperor, you see, Yao Yao''s temper has not changed. My palace thought Yao Yao Yao had been wandering outside for a year, but her temper has changed a little. Now it looks the same.""Sister in law Huang, no matter what, Yao Yao now calls you empress mother. Even if you don''t treat her as if she has already gone out, please don''t aim at her everywhere. If you don''t ask a question, you can still laugh at her." Tang Lixin couldn''t listen.


    The empress smiles: "it''s my palace that''s out of order, Yao Yao. These are made by the imperial dining room according to your taste. You should eat more. You have suffered a lot in this year, and you have been seriously injured several times. You should make up for it."


    After a pause, he called after him: "mother Zheng, I don''t have some hundred year old ginseng medicine in my palace. I''ll send it back to the princess, and I''ll let the princess make up for it."


    "Yes." Mother Zheng answered.


    "You girl, you can remember not to be naughty in the future." Tang Jun glanced at Nan YingYing and turned his head to Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe: "you two, please stay in the palace for a few more days."


    Nan Yingying quickly nods. Her uncle''s proposal is really good. She also wants Xiaomeng to stay in the palace for a few days and stay with her for two more days.


    Looking forward to looking at Tian Xiaomeng: "sister, you can stay here for two days, just as accompany me, OK?"


    The queen is frowning. Listen, is it like a princess? Speaking to a person who doesn''t know who he is, he doesn''t say anything, and returns it to me. He snorts coldly in his heart. No rules are no rules. What if such a woman is a princess, she can''t be on the stage after all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 127

    With a sneer in her heart, the less Tang Yao gets on the stage, the easier it is for her to ask the emperor to change her surname to Jin tianwu.


    She already had an idea in her mind.


    "That is to say, it is the Savior of Yao Yao. You might as well stay here for two days." The queen also spoke to each other.


    "That''s right. Miss Tian, you''ll stay here for two days. Don''t worry about me. I won''t eat people. You don''t have to be afraid of me. You''re Yao Yao. Help me. You''re the nobleman of the palace of Liuli kingdom. If anyone dares to do anything to you, just tell me." Tang Jun also likes Tian Xiaomeng, and naturally hopes that she can stay.


    Another thing, Tian Xiaomeng seems to have a lot of things they don''t know. He listens to it fresh.


    Tian Xiaomeng looked at the people who wanted to keep her at the table, and said with a smile: "since the emperor and the queen have said so, the people''s daughter should be respectful rather than obedient."


    After a meal, the empress seemed to have changed suddenly. She didn''t find Xiao Meng and Nan Yingying''s fault at the end of the meal.


    "Sister, this is my palace. How about it?" Nan Yingying lives in Xianyao palace. Like her name, it was named after her by the emperor.


    Xiao Meng looks at the furnishings inside. The objects inside are extremely precious. It can be seen that Tang Jun really loves this niece, and all good things are sent to her.


    "I naturally see that everything is good."


    "Sister, let my brother-in-law come into the palace together. He is alone outside." Nan Ying said with a smile.


    "You are full of maids in your palace. What do you want him to do to feast your eyes on?" Xiaomeng curls her lips.


    Nan Yingying chuckled: "elder sister, you are so humorous. My brother-in-law does not have the courage. If he dares to have this courage, I will be the first to let him go."


    "I''ll take care of him with you."


    "Yes, my sister is invincible." "Sister, I''ll sleep with you tonight."


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..." After a while, he said, "no way."


    "Sister, just sleep for one night. I just want to share a bed with my sister just like those sisters. What''s more, if my brother-in-law is not here tonight, I won''t disturb you." Nan Yingying thought of the sounds she heard on the mountain that she shouldn''t have heard. Her ears were red.


    Xiao Meng looked at her and nodded: "just sleep for one night."


    "Well, well." Nan Yingying''s head is nodding very fast, the corners of her mouth show a smile.


    It''s night. They sleep together. Nan Yingchao sleeps closer here.


    What she longed for most from childhood to adulthood was that she had a sister or sister, and then shared the bed and pillow with her, and said their own worries and secrets.


    Unexpectedly, now she finally realized this wish.


    "Sister, if only you were my sister, so that I could sleep with you every day." Nan Yingying holds Xiaomeng''s arm and feels extremely satisfied.


    "No one will envy you. If you really want to have a sister or sister, you won''t think so." The most ruthless emperor''s family, how many of his own flesh and blood and brothers and sisters because of the imperial power to kill each other.


    "Elder sister, Shangguan Nanyang said he would marry me. Do you think his words are believable? But he is the son of Nanyang king, and I am the princess of the state of Liuli. This is definitely impossible, don''t you think? " Nan Yingying holds Xiaomeng''s arm and talks about her own worries.


    Xiaomeng is over her head. Several strands of scattered hair are moved to her chest. Nan Yingying''s broken hair also falls down on her chest. She helps her dial it: "something is happening to the Nanjiang palace now. If this pass can pass through, Shangguan Nanyang may come to marry you. If this pass does not pass, it is really impossible for you and Shangguan Nanyang."


    She didn''t want to talk to Nan Yingying about such a thing. After thinking about it, she told her that, in any case, what Nan Yingying wanted to do was up to her.


    Nan Yingying sat up all of a sudden, and her expression on her face was flustered: "what''s wrong with the palace of Southern Xinjiang? They''re not going to Beijing to face the saint."


    "The face saint is only a superficial meaning. In fact, at this time Shangguan Nanyang and his father, the king of Nanjiang, have been put under house arrest by the emperor. Whether they can get out of the palace safely or not depends on themselves." That''s what Xiaomeng got.


    "Why did the emperor put their father and son under house arrest?" Nan Yingying asked.


    "Only because of the voice of opposing the great Soviet Dynasty appeared in the camp of the king of Southern Xinjiang, the emperor decided that it must be the king of Southern Xinjiang who had a different heart. The generals and soldiers at the bottom dare to say so. The first purpose of this house arrest is to verify whether the king of Southern Xinjiang has a different mind, and the other is to take the opportunity to take back the 100000 military power held by the king of Southern Xinjiang." In the middle of the night, it was quiet all around, but Xiao Meng''s low voice reminded them of it in their ears.


    "Will he die?"


    "I don''t know." How the current situation changes depends on whether the current situation is beneficial to them.


    If someone wants to fix them, it''s hard to say anything, including their lives.


    "Sister, what should I do? Shangguan Nanyang is careless, but I just like him. If he dies, what should I do? Shangguan Nanyang, a big swindler, said he would marry me, a liar. " Nan Yingying''s tears flowed like a spring."Don''t worry about it. It''s so far away from the great Soviet dynasty that we can''t do it even if we have the intention. We can only rely on themselves." Xiaomeng doesn''t want to get involved in these things.


    Nan Yingying didn''t speak any more. She just sobbed.


    Xiao Meng gently patted her on the shoulder: "sleep, the king of Southern Xinjiang is different from other people. He is a man of duty and honesty. The people of Southern Xinjiang love him very much. The emperor wants to think about him."


    "Sister." Nan Yingying was buried in her arms and sobbed.


    A man in black flashed into Tang Jun''s bedroom and stabbed Tang Jun''s bed violently.


    Tang Jun a flash, quickly up to fight back.


    "Come, protect the emperor."


    The sword in the hands of the man in black speeds up the speed and fights with Tang Jun.


    A purple figure flew in and fought with the man in black.


    The man in black has excellent martial arts, and the man in purple gradually takes the lead.


    The sound of Chi is the sound of sword body entering the body.


    "The king of gold is injured. Save the king." I don''t know who called.


    In the bedroom, the lights were bright, and the master of the Imperial Palace rushed over. The man in black could not see the advantage and ran away.


    "Go after him. He can''t run far. He must be near here." The commander of the bodyguard took people out to look for it.


    "Ah Wu, how are you? Call the great doctor and let the doctor come quickly. " The man in purple was no one else. It was king Jin tianwu. He was stabbed on his shoulder blade and his blood flowed out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 128

    "What''s going on here? How can there be assassins? How do you protect the emperor? How can such a thing happen?" The queen had already heard the news and came, and drank with a cold face.


    "Back to the empress, the emperor is in good health. The king of gold was injured for the sake of rescue, and the great doctor was treating him inside." Said father-in-law an, drooping his head.


    "What?" The empress was shocked and walked in quickly: "how about ah Wu? Is it serious?"


    "The queen arrived."


    "My mother is a thousand years old."


    "The emperor." The Queen walked in outside the hall: "how about Wu?"


    "He lost too much blood and was in a coma." Tang Jun stood up: "ah Wu helped me block a sword. If it hadn''t been for Wu''s sudden appearance, I would have been lying here."


    "It''s the blessing of ah Wu to block the sword for the emperor. How is ah Wu''s injury, Tai Yi?" The queen looked at Jin tianwu with heartache and asked the doctor kneeling on the ground.


    "Back to his mother, the wound of King Jin is too deep. The minister has helped him stop his blood. According to the current situation, it is very likely that he has hurt his muscles and bones. In the future, it will be difficult for the king of Jin to take the sword again." The voice of the doctor sounded with fear.


    "What?" The queen stepped back: "you mean ah Wu''s right hand can''t hold a sword any more."


    "Niang, now the king of gold has not yet woken up. Everything will be known after he wakes up. The minister''s preliminary diagnosis must be like this."


    "Keep his hand anyway." The queen said.


    "I will try my best. I can rest assured."


    The empress sat in front of Jin tianwu and tears came down: "emperor, I know you always prefer the prince and don''t like ah Wu. But I brought him up by myself. In the heart of this palace, he is the son of my concubine. No one can replace him. The emperor and the concubine are not young. I just hope to have a child of my own. Ah Wu is a very attractive child to me, I didn''t expect that he was so badly injured today. " The queen cried bitterly.


    "I understand your heart. Don''t worry. Ah Wu saved me. I won''t treat him badly." Tang Jun patted the queen on the shoulder, and then the saint Yan was angry: "come on, have you heard from the assassin?"


    "When I go back to the emperor, I''m looking for it. The emperor, but the whole harem has to look for it. Will it disturb the ladies in each palace?" The bodyguard commander knelt on the ground, waiting for the emperor''s will.


    "Check, check one by one. I want to see who has the courage to assassinate me." Tang Jun''s tone is angry, for the sudden assassination.


    "The imperial court and other officials are not strong enough to protect them. Please punish them." The bodyguard commander knelt on the ground to plead guilty.


    "It''s important to find the assassins first, and then the emperor decides what to do on their knees and let the assassins escape?" The queen snapped.


    "The queen is right. Don''t go soon."


    "Yes."


    After a while, several teams searched the palaces.


    "Kowtow." The door rang out: "the princess is sorry, the emperor was assassinated. She was ordered to search the assassins in various palaces. She also asked the princess to tidy up her clothes so that we could go in and search the assassin."


    Nan Yingying was in a bad mood because of the affair of Shangguan Nanyang. She didn''t sleep in the past. When she heard what was said outside, she suddenly became angry and said, "why, do you suspect that this palace can''t assassinate my father? Or do you have to search the bedroom of this palace." These guards are more and more unruly in their work. They have to search her boudoir in the middle of the night.


    "Princess, I''m really sorry. The emperor was assassinated and the king of gold was injured. The emperor ordered us to investigate all the palaces and prevent the assassins from escaping."


    Nan Yingying also wanted to say something. Xiaomeng grabbed her: "the one who was assassinated is your father. If they want to check, they can check it and put on clothes."


    "Who is so bold that he even dares to assassinate his father." Nan Yingying thought it was the same reason. She got up and began to dress.


    After a while, the door of Nan Yingying''s boudoir opened and they came out.


    "You go in and search the palace. Don''t miss anything." Nan Ying Ying only wore a cape, yawned and even had tears on her face.


    "Princess, offended." The commander saluted Nan Ying Ying Ying and went in with some bodyguards.


    After a while, she came out of Nan Yingying''s room, with a bag of things in her hand and a bloody sword.


    "Princess, this is found in your room. The princess is sorry. You can only go with me and explain to the emperor one or two." Just changed the night clothes, and a sword with blood stains.


    "How can this thing be in the room of this palace? What do you mean? Do you suspect that this palace is an assassin?" It''s funny. She just hid in the quilt and whispered with her sister. She didn''t go anywhere. How did these clothes and swords come from?


    "I''m sorry, princess. Please come with us to the noodle saint." Wave to the next Bodyguard: "take it away."


    "Newspaper." A bodyguard carrying the night clothes ran over: "report to the emperor, this is the thing searched in the princess''s bedroom, please check one or two.""Yao Yao?" Tang Jun was stunned. How could these things appear in Yao Yao''s room.


    As they speak, Nan YingYing and Xiaomeng have already come in, followed by guards. They are always ready to prevent them from escaping.


    "Father." Nan Yingying knelt down to Tang Jun without saying a word: "my father, my son''s minister and my sister have been whispering in the quilt. I don''t know anything about night clothes. I think that someone must want to stir up our relationship and deliberately frame up my son''s minister." The father and the emperor can''t fail to see the obvious blame.


    "Yao Yao, your personality, whether the emperor or the palace, is in your heart. You certainly won''t do such a thing. But tonight, you''re not the only one living in your Xianyao palace, but also a princess Zhentian from the great Su Dynasty. You don''t have the mind to hurt your father. It doesn''t mean that others don''t have it. Who knows Tian Xiaomeng is close to you What''s your purpose? It''s good that Wudang is worth it tonight. When you hear the voice, you hurry to come here. Otherwise, you can''t imagine the consequences. " The queen Leng hum is the princess of Zhentian in the great Su Dynasty. She has 800 pairs of wings tonight, which is also difficult to fly.


    "What are you talking about? How could my sister be an assassin? My sister and I did not leave the room from the beginning to the end. How could it be an assassin? " Nan Yingying was angry and suspected that she could, but she could not.


    "Your Majesty, this sword is consistent with the wound on King Jin. The wound on King Jin is caused by this sword." The great doctor came out with a sword and knelt down on the ground and told the emperor his appraisal results.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 129

    If the doctor is too good, Xiao Meng is the murderer.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, what else do you have to say? Do you have any ulterior purpose in approaching Yao Yao?" The queen looked at Tian Xiaomeng with sharp eyes. She wanted to put Tian Xiaomeng in the right place.


    "Mother, you are wrong. It''s not my sister who approaches me, but I''m clinging to my sister''s side." Nan Yingying is dizzy. She spent the night with her sister. How could she be a murderer or an assassin.


    This is a conspiracy. Yes, it must be a plot designed by the queen to attack her sister.


    What is Nan Yingying trying to say? I just felt that the bloody blade on the ground was taken up by someone. The next moment, Tian Xiaomeng pointed at Tang Jun with the bloody sword.


    Nan Yingying was scared to death.


    All around the convoy is the first time to surround up, one by one with a long gun pointed at Tian Xiaomeng, as long as she has a little movement, she will definitely die, is so many people under the long gun.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, what are you going to do? This is the Glass Palace, not the imperial palace of the great Soviet Dynasty. You can do whatever you want. " The queen was so angry that she said that the assassin tonight must be her. Besides her, there would be someone else. She didn''t think it was really her.


    Tang Jun doesn''t know why he looks at Tian Xiaomeng. The murderous spirit in the other party''s eyes doesn''t seem to be fake. What he doesn''t understand is that if Tian Xiaomeng wants to kill him, there are many opportunities before him. Why wait until now, or under the eyes of sunflower.


    She is not afraid, he orders, she died without a burial place.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, what are you doing? Can you really kill me Tang Jun''s face was solemn and solemn, and his eyes looked at Tian Xiaomeng seriously. He wanted to hear from her that it was just a misunderstanding, not what she thought.


    "Don''t you see what I''m going to do? I want to kill you. " Xiaomeng smiles and is not afraid.


    "Believe it or not, as soon as I speak, you will die under these swords." Tang Jun frowned. Before, he thought Tian Xiaomeng was very special. Now it seems that he has never known her.


    "You can make a noise, you can have me killed, but if you kill me, you will regret it." Xiao Meng''s lips are flying, and the murderous spirit in her eyes is gathering.


    Yes, because this man married his wife, her mother would be killed, even a complete corpse capital, if not for this man, maybe her mother would not die.


    All of this is because the man named Tang Jun is treacherous.


    Tian Xiaomeng, what do you want to do The queen sneered. She didn''t expect that Tian Xiaomeng really came for a purpose. In this way, she also made contributions.


    "I''m talking to the emperor now. Who are you? Do you want to interrupt?" As soon as Xiaomeng''s temper comes up, the elder sister''s momentum in the previous life is fully displayed.


    "Miss Tian, I don''t seem to have any enmity with you. You are not afraid that you have caused trouble between the two countries and become a sinner."


    "How do you know that I was not sent by the emperor of the great Soviet dynasty?" Xiao Meng has a crooked lip.


    Tang Jun narrowed his eyes and thought about this possibility for a while. He laughed: "the emperor of the great Su Dynasty should not be so stupid. I don''t remember when I got married with you. You can tell me."


    Xiao Meng looked at him with a smile not reaching the bottom of his eyes: "the emperor forgets many things. Naturally, he doesn''t remember. If you don''t remember, it doesn''t mean that others don''t remember. You killed my mother in those years, and this year I will avenge my mother."


    "Who is your mother?" Tang Jun listen to the muddle headed, dark thinking, is there any misunderstanding in the middle.


    "My mother is the master of Ziyun palace in the great Su Dynasty. She is called the Oriental Temple of the first female devil in the world, the emperor. Are you familiar with this person?" Xiaomeng said this sentence, eyes motionless looking at Tang Jun, deeply afraid to miss any expression on his face.


    When Tang Jun listens to Xiaomeng''s words, he is shocked beyond the limit, and shakes his body with him.


    "How are you, emperor?" The eunuch an on the edge sees the emperor''s body tottering, so he goes to help him.


    Tang Jun presses his temple and looks at Tian Xiaomeng in shock.


    Dongfangcha, the name has been engraved in his heart, how can he forget.


    He was shocked that Tian Xiaomeng was the daughter of dongfangcha, so to speak, it was also his Daughter.


    The news came so suddenly that his brain was so excited that he couldn''t think at all.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, what nonsense are you talking about? What''s the Oriental temple? How can the emperor know such a woman?" In her opinion, Tian Xiaomeng wanted to assassinate the emperor, but no reason could be found.


    Xiaomeng ignores the queen and just looks at Tang Jun.


    Xiao Meng looks at him, and already has a worry in her heart.


    "Miss Tian, you say Your mother Who is it? " Tang Jun trembled and asked.


    "My mother''s name is dongfangcha. Why, the emperor is thinking of my mother." The blood sword in Xiaomeng''s hand continued to point at Tang Jun''s cheek, and she said in a soft voice: "the emperor can remember what he once said to my mother. You said, you told her to wait for you, and you will marry her when you have settled down."Tang Jun''s body shook a few times, yes, he said.


    He said, "Dongfang, don''t worry, I will come back to marry you. You have to wait for me. Soon, I will be back in half a year at most."


    The East said: "you just go. If you need support, I will kill you with my men and horses. You don''t have to be afraid."


    He laughed and said softly, "OK."


    He admitted that he was a bit perfunctory at that time, because the Oriental identity could not be his queen.


    He wanted to take her back to the palace, but he could not promise to give her the back seat.


    But her temperament is the intensity of this, in the moment she turned around, destroyed their children, also destroyed his foundation.


    She said: "Tang Jun, it is impossible for me to serve with so many women. I can''t go back with you. I don''t want to have a baby. You owe me your life." She left, turned to walk chic, he looked at her turning back, painfully covered his crotch.


    Tang Jun returns to reality from his memories and looks at Tian Xiaomeng in front of him.


    She said she was the daughter of the East.


    Seventeen years, if his child were still there, he would be as old as her.


    That woman, ah, left the child after all, didn''t she?


    Tian Xiaomeng pointed at him with a sword, and his face was cold.


    She looked at this man, looking at the man who might be his own father, with a strong murderous spirit in her eyes.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, what are you talking about? What? Your mother, this is the glass palace. It''s not a place where you can go wild if you want to. Come on, this man is an assassin. If you want to do harm to the emperor, shoot him on the spot. " A bad premonition arose in the Queen''s heart, and she drank coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 130

    As soon as the Queen''s words came out, those archers immediately pulled the arrow Xuan to shoot at Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng''s body did not move, and the expression on her face was not loose. She looked at Tang Jun, just like that.


    Tang Jun''s hand raised: "no one is allowed to move her without my command."


    "The emperor, this person''s motive is not clear. Her sword points to the emperor. The emperor, this man is from the great Soviet Dynasty. You must not be merciful." The emperor urged him.


    What''s the matter with the emperor? This man''s knife is on his neck. How can he not react.


    A woman like Tian Xiaomeng should be executed on the spot to show the right law, and let the people of the great Soviet Dynasty have a look at it. They want to assassinate the emperor.


    "If I say no, you can''t. all of you will step down." Tang Jun waved his hand and motioned the guards to go away.


    The queen was in a hurry: "the emperor can''t do it."


    "Step back." Tang Jun roared.


    "Yes." The captain of the guard team saw the emperor''s words and immediately took the team members back to 50 meters away to observe the movement of this side.


    The queen quickly exchanged a look with Jin tianwu.


    Jin tianwu called out.


    "Ah Wu, what''s the matter with you? Is the wound painful?" As soon as the queen heard Jin tianwu''s cry, she immediately surrounded her.


    "After the mother, the son minister is OK, accidentally pulled a wound." Jin tianwu''s breath is weak. He looks like he was seriously injured.


    "Emperor, if wu''er is not here tonight, maybe it is the emperor who lies here. You, emperor, must not be kind to assassins. It is cruel to yourself, Emperor." The queen is very kind.


    The conversation between Tian Xiaomeng and Tang Jun is so strange that she has to cheer up.


    She knew that Tian Xiaomeng suddenly came to the palace, and there would be no good. If it was true, she was right.


    "This is Xiaomeng, my daughter." Tang Jun looked at Xiaomeng for a long time. At last, his smile rose and announced the incident.


    He should have thought of Ziyun palace and Ziyun villa. There must be some similarities between them.


    My daughter.


    Tang Jun''s news is too strange, too surprised.


    In addition to Nan Yingying''s surprise, everyone present showed a look of eating excrement.


    The queen had only one voice in her heart. The emperor said that Tian Xiaomeng was his daughter.


    With a sneer in his heart, Tian Xiaomeng is his daughter. The emperor has such a big daughter.


    But she, because the emperor''s health is not good, she and he have never been a real couple since they were married.


    She also wants children and wants to have a child of her own.


    But all this, because of Tian Xiaomeng''s mother, was destroyed.


    She has no children, Tang Jun and how to have their own children.


    No, she absolutely does not allow it. She will not let Tian Xiaomeng return to this palace, let alone let her go out alive.


    "Father, is this true? My little sister Meng is really your daughter. She is the child born to you and those women swordsmen. My God, this news is so good. How can I be so happy, elder sister, now, you are my sister. " Nan Yingying runs to Xiaomeng with a smile, but sees that Xiaomeng hasn''t moved and still maintains her just posture.


    "Elder sister, you are my elder sister now. Elder sister, what are you doing? Let''s put it down. My father also had a hard time at that time." Nan Yingying wanted to hold her and come to her, because her momentum was too cold, so she had to give up.


    She had never seen her sister like this. She looked scared.


    "Tang Jun, don''t think that if you admit me, I will cool your treachery. You feel guilty to my mother. If it wasn''t for you, she would not have died." Xiao Meng''s voice is very cold. She stands there coldly, facing Tang Jun''s voice, which makes people shudder.


    "Presumptuous, do you know who you are talking to?" When the queen heard her tone, she was very unhappy: "even if your mother gave birth to you, what would it be like? Would you let this palace make way for her? Besides, your mother is from the great Su Dynasty. With this, the emperor can''t take her back to the palace." The queen knew that the emperor had liked a woman of the great Su Dynasty before, but she didn''t think that he and her daughter were so old.


    They all thought that the emperor had no children and no daughter. The emperor suddenly had such a princess, which would announce to the whole world, and there might be some kind of frenzy.


    Tang Jun moved his lips and couldn''t say what he wanted to say.


    Yes, he was sorry for her. It''s useless for him to say anything now.


    "All of you, please step down. This is a matter for Xiaomeng and me. I want to have a good chat with Xiaomeng. All of you should step down." Tang Jun''s heart is happy, his daughter is not dead, in front of this to courage and courage, talented girl is his daughter.


    He has a daughter.


    Ha ha, he has a daughter.


    Happiness came too fast, which made his chest ache. If he didn''t see Xiaomeng standing in front of him, he would think that all this was just a dream."The emperor." The queen is not willing, the emperor, what does this mean? This is to let this woman who intends to murder the emperor be a princess?


    "Uncle, can you stay?" The excitement in Nan Ying Ying''s eyes did not dissipate.


    She is really happy, uncle really has his own children, she must go back to tell her mother, her mother will be as happy as her.


    As for whether she is a princess or not, she really doesn''t matter at all.


    Even if it''s not a princess, she''s still a princess, isn''t she?


    "I didn''t hear what I said, did you? Step back." Tang Jun''s voice suddenly became loud.


    The queen reluctantly moved the body, toward Tang Junfu Fu body, gently should a: "yes."


    A throw sleeve: "carry the king of gold to the palace, the palace to take care of the king." Just one step away, she can take the opportunity to suggest to the emperor that ah Wu should follow the Tang family name. The hateful Tian Xiaomeng can really pick the time to appear.


    The queen left and the maid and bodyguard left.


    Nan Yingying looks at Xiaomeng and her uncle, and she also leaves.


    I guess secretly in my heart that Xiaomeng elder sister should not really kill my uncle. My uncle is really too much. It is also proper for Xiaomeng to give some lessons.


    She had to get out of the palace and tell her mother what happened today.


    Only Tang Jun and Xiao Meng are left in the room.


    Xiaomeng still keeps the posture just now, pointing his sword at Tang Jun with one hand, and his face is full of Xiao Sha Qi.


    Tang Jun''s face is much softer, and his eyes are different when he looks at Xiaomeng.


    "Xiaomeng, I failed your mother. If you want to kill me, you can do it. I don''t have a second word. To tell you the truth, I was in pain when I knew your mother died. At that time, I found that I really fell in love with your mother, but there was no regret medicine in the world. When I wanted to recover all this, it was too late. Fortunately, I still have you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 131

    Xiaomeng sneered: "love, I don''t understand how much love you have in your mouth. If you love my mother, you would not care about how she died or help her revenge 17 years ago. You don''t know that you still have a daughter in this world. This is the so-called love in your mouth. If this is love, Tang Jun, your love is too thin. My mother is not rare."


    Tang Jun sighed helplessly, and tears were pinched on his hard face: "I thought about it, but your mother told me that I would never go to her. Her life has nothing to do with me. If I go to him again, she will die without closing her eyes. I was really stupid. Maybe at that time she would have the determination to die."


    "Not necessarily. It''s because my mother heard that you married the queen and destroyed your dragon root in a rage. You have been resentful for these years, so you don''t care about my mother''s life or death." I thought Tang Jun was a gentleman. Now it seems, that''s it.


    In order to avoid the responsibility, she shirked the responsibility to her mother.


    She would like to ask, if her mother asked him to die, he would not hesitate to follow.


    Tang Jun''s face showed a sad look: "I really blame your mother for this matter for a long time. Why didn''t she just give me a knife to let me live in this world, do you know? An emperor who can''t be humane should bear the pressure from outside. "


    "At the beginning, I resented her until I heard the news of her death. I suddenly stopped complaining. A woman who once wanted to take her heart out to you is not qualified to blame her. Xiaomeng, I''m sorry for your mother. If you want to kill me, you can do it. I won''t fight back." Tang Jun stood still.


    Xiaomeng put down his sword and suddenly laughed.


    "I won''t kill you, at least not now. My mother''s death had better have nothing to do with you, otherwise, even if you are not the emperor of Liuli country, I will kill you." It''s not difficult to kill Tang Jun.


    Tang Jun now sounds like a Ming Jun. she didn''t know much about what happened then. It''s hard to say who is right and who is wrong.


    "Xiaomeng, thank you." Tang Jun''s joy cannot be expressed.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t look at him.


    Tang Jun is born well. Her face is like him. Her facial features are probably more similar to her mother''s. on the whole, she inherits the advantages of both of them. She is not too ugly.


    See her to leave, Tang Jun subconsciously called her: "Xiaomeng."


    "What''s the matter with the emperor?" Xiaomeng didn''t turn around.


    "I know that I''m asking you to come back to the palace. But I really hope you can stay. I need you. The people of Liuli country also need you. Xiaomeng, you can stay." At this moment, Tang Jun is really pleading with her father''s identity.


    I didn''t use that lofty self claim, but I did.


    "I don''t have this idea for the time being. I''ll talk about it later." She was not interested in court life. She preferred a free life in the mountains.


    If it was not for the assassin, she might not have told Tang Jun that she was his daughter.


    To tell him the truth is to give an account to the original owner and his mother.


    Xiao Meng left the palace that night.


    Tang Jun looked at her natural and unrestrained departure, and her mouth was filled with a bitter smile. Now she found that Xiaomeng and Dongfang''s figure were really similar, even the two people turned around in the same way.


    Xiaomeng out of the palace, but his heart is not calm for a long time.


    Until the night was even deeper, Duke Zheng came to him.


    "Emperor, it''s late at night. It''s time to have a rest."


    "Go to find Liu Aiqing." Tang Jun was standing in the moonlight with a solemn expression. Zheng couldn''t guess what he was thinking.


    "Yes." Duke Zheng winked at the young father-in-law on the side, and the man immediately sent a message.


    After not meeting, Liu Chengyi quickly walked in, facing Tang Jun is a kneeling: "emperor, you look for a minister?"


    He didn''t ask Liu Gongyi what he was looking for.


    It will not be the queen who has a new move and has to ask him to come to the meeting in the middle of the night.


    "You all step back. I''ll talk to Liu Qing about something." Tang Jun waved his hand and looked tired.


    Seeing his face, Liu Chengyi knew that the emperor might have something to say to him.


    "Liu Qing, I asked you to check Tian Xiaomeng''s background secretly a few days ago. Do you still remember?" Tang Jun suddenly made a noise.


    "Weicheng naturally remembers that at that time, we said that Tian Xiaomeng was the same age as the little princess. If the little princess was still there, Tian Xiaomeng would be as old as Tian Xiaomeng. The emperor, Weicheng heard that Tian Xiaomeng lived in this palace tonight. Did the emperor suspect that she had a question?" Liu Chengyi saw that the emperor''s expression was so serious that he could think of only one thing.


    The emperor shook his head and his face spread out: "you never thought of it. Xiaomeng, she is the daughter of me and Dongfang. She is actually my daughter. " Tang Jun talked about this matter, the eye is God color, not pretend, for the daughter''s appearance, he is happy in the heart."Congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor." Liu Chengyi heard that this is really not a small matter. Anyway, it is always right to congratulate first.


    "Emperor, how did you know about it?" In the previous investigation, we didn''t find out the connection between Tian Xiaomeng and the master of Ziyun palace, so we didn''t think about it. Now if she was a little princess, some things would have to be checked again.


    He had to be cautious about the identity of the little princess, the safety of the people in the state of glass, and the mountains and rivers of the country.


    "There is an assassin in the palace tonight. Xiaomeng happens to live in Yao Yao''s room. She finds out the night clothes in their room. Xiaomeng admits that she is an assassin in order to kill me and avenge her mother. She said it herself. Moreover, her back looks like the East, so there is no mistake." Tang Jun''s tone is affirmative.


    "In terms of age, there must be no mistake. Xiaomeng was not born by Tian''s father and wife. This can also be true. However, the emperor and Wei Chen have a suggestion. I don''t know whether to say it or not." Liu Chengyi is also cautious.


    After all, the blood of the state of Liuli is supreme, and there can be no mistakes in this process.


    "You want to say something, but it doesn''t matter."


    "The emperor, Tian Xiaomeng is a person who is both right and evil, and acts strangely. It is difficult for ordinary people to guess her idea. In addition, her husband is the Third Prince of the great Soviet Dynasty, and she is the daughter-in-law of the emperor of the great Soviet Dynasty. With her style of conduct, if we know that the emperor had such a love affair in the great Soviet Dynasty, would it be used to deceive the emperor, so as to gain the emperor''s trust and trust in the great Soviet dynasty To attack our country and open up the door of convenience. " Tian Xiaomeng acted strangely, and he had to be a man of heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 132

    "She''s definitely my daughter. The way she looks at me, that kind of hate but can''t be wrong." Tang Jun can''t accept that Xiaomeng just uses his daughter''s identity. In his opinion, Xiaomeng must be his daughter.


    Liu Chengyi said


    Hate but can''t.


    Hate is hate, not hate is not hate.


    I''ve heard of love but can''t. The Emperor''s hate but can''t be more strange.


    He coughed: "what does the emperor intend to do with it?"


    "I asked her to stay in the palace, but she refused." Tang Jun''s face is not sad.


    It''s hard to know that there is a daughter in this world, but she doesn''t want to recognize him, which makes him very sad.


    "She refused?" Liu Chengyi guessed the beginning but not the end. Why did she refuse.


    "Do you think she will agree? She wants to kill me. " Would a person who wants to kill you want to be by your side?


    Tang Jun sighed and motioned to Liu Chengyi to sit down: "Ai Qing, my daughter is still alive. I don''t know how happy I am. You can help me find a way to let her come home to the palace. She had a hard time before. I can''t help her. Now that she comes back, I must make up for her." Tang Junyue said the more excited.


    "The emperor." Liu Chengyi interrupted him: "emperor, don''t forget Tian Xiaomeng. She is now the daughter-in-law of the great Su Dynasty. Even if she is your princess, she is also a princess who has been married out. She is still the third imperial concubine of the great Su Dynasty. Do you think that with the emperor''s character, will you agree to do this?"


    It may be possible to stay for a short time. If we really want to live here for a long time, the situation will become complicated.


    "How can you tell me what to do? How can I make her accept me? " He is her father and her father emperor. How he hopes Xiaomeng can call on him.


    "Wei Chen thinks that the most important thing is to find out whether Tian Xiaomeng and you are their own father and daughter. If Tian Xiaomeng is really your daughter, we can directly issue a notice to tell the whole world that Tian Xiaomeng is your princess left in the great Soviet Dynasty. If Tian Xiaomeng''s identity is announced, she will come back to the palace. It''s only the emperor. I don''t know if I should say something wrong." Liu Chengyi''s tone is still a little worried.


    "Say it."


    "Emperor, if the identity of the little princess is recognized, it will certainly have an impact on the prince and the queen. I''m afraid that someone will attack the little princess. Moreover, the little princess only hates you now. I''m afraid she will assassinate you again if she can''t think of it."


    No one wants to see the consequences.


    "She didn''t kill me tonight, and it''s impossible to kill me in the future. If she really hates me so much, she won''t let me go this evening. You say her safety is a problem." Tang Jun was lost in thought.


    Liu Chengyi and Tang Jun talked in the room for two hours. When they came out of the room, they let their father-in-law eat some food.


    They have to eat and drink enough. After half an hour, they can go back to their rooms and rest for half a day.


    Xiaomeng went straight from the palace to the place where she and Su Yuzhe settled down. Su Yuzhe was waiting for her on the tile roof. Seeing her coming back, he jumped down from above: "daughter-in-law."


    Xiao Meng smiles at her and goes to hold his waist tightly: "Yu Zhe, I told you everything. I want to kill him, but I didn''t have to go down. Do you think I''m sorry for my mother and didn''t get revenge for her."


    Su Yuzhe took her into the room: "he is a good emperor. If you kill her, it''s a big mistake. There must be something wrong with your mother''s affairs. It must be checked back to the great Su Dynasty to find out. If you find out that your mother''s death is really related to him, it''s not too late for us to kill him again." The daughter-in-law is the worst.


    Xiao Meng''s head was on his shoulder: "well."


    "How can you suddenly think of telling this fact? Once your identity is exposed, I''m afraid someone will try to get rid of you." Xiao Meng is Tang Jun''s only blood in the world. Such a strong blood is very unfavorable for some people.


    "It''s late. The man has come." Xiao Meng smiles, and then releases Su Yuzhe''s body. They hide behind the screen gently.


    After a while, there were countless hidden arrows coming in, each of which was highly poisonous, and the one who was hit by the arrow would surely die.


    It''s really eye-catching to attack so cruelly and eagerly.


    The other side fired a concealed arrow, and there was no other movement. The room was in a mess.


    "Quick enough, tough enough." Xiaomeng sneers.


    "Only one person can do it."


    Xiaomeng chuckled: "I can probably guess who it is."


    "It seems that our life will not be peaceful in the future."


    "It''s not boring. It''s going to be wonderful."


    They left the room and went to another room.


    In the palace, the queen didn''t sleep all night.


    The emperor had a woman in the great Soviet Dynasty. She had heard about it for a long time, but she didn''t expect that the emperor had a child.


    The child is back now.What did she want to do when she came back suddenly? Was it for any purpose? Whatever her purpose? As long as the emperor''s children are her enemies.


    People outside reported that the operation had failed. Su Xiaomeng and his wife were not in the room.


    She waved, but she didn''t expect it.


    This time tonight is just a try. Try Tian Xiaomeng''s attitude.


    She is a queen without her own children. For her own status and even for her future status, the only person she can fight for is Jin tianwu. For her own sake, Tian Xiaomeng must die, whether she is the emperor''s daughter or not.


    At this time, only South Yingying is still chattering with Tang Lixin.


    Tang Lixin frowned and didn''t believe her face. She yawned and wanted to go to bed: "Yingying, don''t make trouble. This joke is not funny at all. How can Tian Xiaomeng be your uncle''s daughter?"


    In her opinion, all this is just made up by Nan Yingying, in order to let her royal brother recognize Tian Xiaomeng as her adopted daughter and become her real sister.


    South Ying Ying see her mother do not believe, the moment do not want to pay attention to her mother: "you do not believe, even if you do not believe, I will go to bed."


    She believed that by tomorrow, the story that her sister was the daughter of her uncle would spread throughout the palace. At that time, her mother would still believe it.


    The next morning, no matter whether it was the imperial palace or Licheng, which was just waking up, everyone could only hear one thing. The king of Jin was very powerful. He blocked the sword for the sage in the middle of the night, so that the saint was spared from injury. The image of King Jin was much higher in the folk.


    There is also a voice in the folk, the king of Jin Wentao''s military strategy, but unfortunately, he can only be a different surname, and has no chance to inherit Jiangshan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 133

    Under the early morning, the queen came to Tang Jun''s bedroom to wait.


    See Tang Jun come over, gentle in the past: "emperor, listen to Zheng Gonggong said you did not sleep a night, my concubine prepared you bird''s nest porridge, you drink to go to sleep, you are the emperor, the court to take care of, your body is also to take care of."


    Tang Jun sat down opposite her: "how''s Wu?"


    "Ah Wu has the great doctor of too hospital to look at dutifully, there is no big obstacle." The Golden Queen scooped a spoonful of porridge and served the emperor.


    "Ah Wu was wronged last night, empress. I also know that I have wronged you for more than ten years. I want to tell you something..."


    Tang Jun just wanted to say something, Zheng Gonggong came in and whispered a few words in front of Tang Jun''s ear.


    Tang Junmei eyes deep lock, nod to show that know.


    "The emperor, ah Wu said that he suffered only a minor injury, so the emperor does not have to worry about it. It is his honor to share his worries for the emperor."


    "Ah Wu is really a sensible and talented child. I will reward him according to the Queen''s wishes."


    When the queen heard the emperor''s words, she knew that the rumor had played a role.


    She smiles: "the emperor looks at to do well, Minister concubine has no opinion."


    "But it doesn''t matter. As long as I feel feasible, I will reward him." For many years, Tang Jun can see whether the Queen really has opinions or no opinions.


    "The emperor asked my concubine to say, and I said my own thoughts." The queen stood up with a look of fascination on her face: "emperor, I always hope to have a child of my own. Especially in the past two years, this feeling has become stronger and stronger. Ah Wu, the child, grew up as a child of my concubine. He is clever, sensible and hardworking. These courtiers and concubines are all in their hearts. He also knows his weight and never dare to think that he should not be Xiao Yes, the emperor, I have only one request. I hope that the emperor will give him the surname of ah Wu. It is also my wish to fulfill his filial piety for all these years. "


    The empress, who directed and performed this show, just wanted to make the emperor''s surname on the Wu crown of Jin Tian.


    Of course, why to crown the emperor''s surname, which is only her own door clear.


    "It''s not too much to ask. After all, Yao Yao and a Ben are crowned with my surname." Tang Junsi asked for a moment and said, "it''s just that I still have to discuss this matter with civil and military officials. A Wu''s crown of the emperor''s surname means that he is a member of my royal family. After his death, he will enter the imperial mausoleum, not a trivial matter."


    "Naturally, ah Wu didn''t mean that. It was all my concubine''s own meaning." As soon as the queen heard his tone, she knew there was a play.


    Tang Jun nodded: "these years, your mother and son''s feelings, I also see in the heart, I can''t give you a child, I always feel guilty." For more than ten years, Tang Jun seldom stayed in the Queen''s palace and seldom went to other concubines except for necessary intercourse.


    Tang Jun''s real estate ability still has, with a bad obedience to say, is unable to have children.


    This is the reason why there are no children in the palace for so many years.


    "Emperor, I don''t blame you." Seeing the emperor talking about his sadness, he explained in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. I''ve been used to it for so many years." Tang Jun''s face is not unnatural, which is no secret.


    If he didn''t have a chance to take the throne in Liuli mountain.


    Now he is the emperor. Even if he can''t bear children, the common people can''t help but cherish it.


    "Empress, you also saw Tian Xiaomeng last night. I want to recognize her back. What do you think?" About Tian Xiaomeng, the queen was also on the scene last night. He wanted to hear what the queen said.


    "Emperor, if Xiaomeng is really a little princess left by the emperor, she will naturally take it back. However, the royal blood has always been strict. If the emperor wants to take Xiaomeng back, he must have blood test in front of all civil and military officials, so as to be more convincing."


    The emperor had a daughter, which shows that the emperor is not infertile. The emperor must have experienced other things.


    Thinking of this, she gently asked the voice, tone careful: "emperor, who is your body hurt? And what happened to Xiaomeng''s mother? "


    "I''m a little sleepy. Please go down first." Tang JUNBA stopped, as if he didn''t want to say more.


    "Yes." Empress Tang Junfu Fu Fu body, let Zheng Gonggong come in to serve the emperor rest, she went down.


    When Xiaomeng woke up, it was already dawn outside.


    Su Yuzhe came in from the outside with a basin of water in his hand: "daughter-in-law, wake up?"


    Xiaomeng took the basin in his hand and washed it simply.


    "Is there any news from the palace?" Xiao Meng asked Su Yuzhe.


    "Yes, why not? You can''t imagine how wonderful the story is. " The story is very wonderful. All of them just hide Xiaomeng''s existence and enlarge the description of the assassin. However, he doesn''t tell the identity of the assassin. He only says that the king of gold has made great contributions to the protection of the assassin."The Queen''s hard work in performing such a play is probably to make a difference for Jin tianwu."


    "If I have not guessed wrong, Jin tianwu is still surnamed Jin now. He is not the same as the crown prince. Even if he wants to fight with the crown prince, he will not be able to fight for the throne in a panic." Su Yuzhe gently smiles and walks to Xiaomeng''s back to tie her hair.


    Xiaomeng gave him the comb and snorted coldly: "the Queen''s abacus is really good. First she comes to assassin, and then she can ask Tang Jun for a reward. Now that the reputation of Jin tianwu is so good, he seems to have no room to refuse."


    Su Yuzhe helped her with her hair and was in a good mood: "daughter-in-law, do you want to do something?" People who have a good reputation will have a bad reputation. He is most willing to do such things.


    Not all cats and dogs have the right to be sisters with their daughter-in-law.


    "Let''s look at the situation first. It''s OK to be miserable and what to do in it." Xiao Meng stretched.


    "Daughter in law, you could have denied it last night. Why did you admit it?" The assassin is clearly not a daughter-in-law, but the daughter-in-law is on the back of the black pot. He is not worth his daughter-in-law.


    "Some people want to play. I''ll be with you." Xiaomeng doesn''t think so. She throws out her own identity. A big reason is that she wants to see Tang Jun''s reaction.


    "Naughty." Su Yuzhe looked at the beautiful daughter-in-law in the mirror, but he could not help but smile.


    They went out for breakfast hand in hand.


    Just outside, Nan Yingying looked for her.


    "Elder sister, my own sister, I''ve been looking for you." Nan Yingying hugged Xiaomeng as soon as she came. The numbness of her flesh made her goose bumps.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 134

    "You slow down, you slow down, OK, what''s wrong with you?" Xiaomeng can''t accept her enthusiasm, but she can only hold her like a bear.


    She helplessly looked at Su Yuzhe, South Yingying''s temperament, she should have thought of.


    Tang Ben was embarrassed to smile at Xiaomeng: "Yingying was so excited that she didn''t sleep well all night. She didn''t go out early in the morning. I was afraid that you would run and drag me to look for shops." Tang Ben said, secretly, and seriously looked at Xiaomeng.


    When Yingying finished, he did not believe it.


    What a coincidence! Tian Xiaomeng will be my uncle''s daughter who has been exiled.


    Today, I found that her facial features are really similar to my uncle''s, and it would be more like if she put on a man''s clothes.


    I can''t help wondering why he didn''t find out before. If he did, he would be the first to find his uncle''s daughter.


    "Elder sister, you are really my elder sister. It''s very kind of you. Sister, come back. Let''s play in the palace and live in the palace together. No one dares to bully us, OK?" Nanying Yingsong opens Xiaomeng and looks forward to Xiaomeng.


    Xiao Meng turns her face away.


    The scene of last night, Nan Yingying can''t understand or pretend not to understand. Her relationship with Tang Jun is not as good as that. It''s impossible for her to move to the palace.


    "Yingying, it will be Miss Tian can make up her mind. It seems that Miss Tian and Mr. Su haven''t had breakfast yet. Let''s find a place to have breakfast first. " Tang Ben didn''t know how to address his younger sister who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Nanying Ying glared at her brother: "brother, what Tian girl, you want to call her sister, just like me, is your sister, sister, sister, do you understand, return field girl, really want to laugh me to death."


    Tang Ben''s face turned red and was roared by Nan Ying Ying.


    Last night he was absent again. He heard the news this morning. Now he thinks that he is a little incompetent to accept.


    He was happy for his uncle, that is I can''t say it.


    "Come on, don''t embarrass your brother. I''ll tell you if I''m a fake. I''ll be careful if you go back with a fake sister." Xiao Meng knocked her head and said, "tell me which one of your breakfast shops is. I''m starving. Take us to eat."


    "Bafanglou''s breakfast is best. Sister, let''s go. Let''s go now." As soon as she said she was good at eating, she immediately took Xiaomeng to kill her.


    Bafanglou is one of the top restaurants in Licheng where a rich man has a meal. It is not early in the morning. If there are many people who eat breakfast in the big bafanglou, they are not ordinary people. Judging from their clothes, they are rich if they are not expensive.


    "Sister, to tell you the truth, what happened last night? I''ve been confused until now. I don''t understand. How could the night clothes be in our room? We''ve been sleeping in the room, and we haven''t found anyone coming in."


    Even if she didn''t find it, her sister''s Kung Fu was so good that she didn''t find out, which was a bit of Fei Yi''s thought.


    Either the person who comes in is a peerless master, even Xiaomeng is not his opponent, or someone has put it there first.


    Night clothes can be put in her room in advance. How can that bloody sword be explained? It''s hard to explain.


    Tian Xiaomeng shakes her head.


    Can she say she heard it but didn''t stop it?


    "I think there is something strange about this. Someone assassinates the present emperor, but he wants to put the blame on you. The purpose of this person is not simple." Tang Ben analyzed it.


    Nan Yingying''s temperament, she knows best, is simple, does not have so heavy mind.


    As for Miss Tian, according to Ying Ying, they have been talking and Xiaomeng has never been out for a moment.


    It can also be excluded.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to guess. If you guess who has made the most profit after this incident, you will understand everything." Su Yuzhe gently opened his mouth and tried the beef porridge served by Xiao er. He thought the temperature was OK and sent it to Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng was really hungry, and began to eat one mouthful at a time, regardless of whether the others had taken it or not.


    Tang Ben immediately thought of King Jin tianwu.


    "Have you heard that the king''s stepson, King Jin, was seriously injured in order to save the emperor last night, and he is still unconscious. The king''s intention to save the emperor is really moving."


    "No, the king of Jin has always been courteous and virtuous, and he is both literate and military. Unfortunately, he is not the emperor''s son. For so many years, the emperor has been reluctant to let him be crowned with the emperor''s surname. Even if the king is excellent, what will happen? Without the emperor''s surname, it means that his identity has not been recognized by the emperor. "


    "I heard that the king of gold saved the emperor this time. The emperor was quite moved and intended to give the king his surname."


    "Is it? In this way, if the king of gold is crowned with the emperor''s surname, the emperor will have three children, and it is not certain that the future will be in the hands of anyone. " The voice on the opposite side is getting smaller and smaller, and it is too small to be heard.


    The four people at Xiaomeng''s table looked at each other quickly.Xiaomeng''s lip corner was raised: "do you hear me? That may be what they want. "


    Jin tianwu, if she is favored by the queen, he is only surnamed Jin. Even if she wins the land of Liuli country, she can''t sit down.


    It''s not the same if you''re given the emperor''s name.


    If the emperor''s surname is crowned, he will have the same conditions as the Tang Dynasty. He is the adopted son of the emperor, and everyone has the right to fight.


    In addition, Tang Ben''s temperament is more simple and honest than shrewd. If such a person wants to ascend the throne, he has to be tempered again.


    After hearing this, Nan Yingying''s eyes have already spurted fire: "this matter, I must stop, he jintianwu wolf son ambition, do not want to crown the emperor''s surname."


    Tang Ben was silent.


    Many people envied him, saying that although he was not a dragon, he had a life to be a dragon. As long as his uncle went, the land of Liuli was here, which was better than the emperor''s son.


    Only he knew that he was not keen on the position of Prince.


    It was just the responsibility that he had to carry on his back.


    He was afraid that he would not govern the state of Liuli.


    "How do you stop it?" Tang Ben took a look at his sister and wanted to say that none of us was born by my uncle. What did you do to stop him? He didn''t say it in his mouth.


    "What''s the hurry? It''s just a good play. You can see it?" Xiaomeng thinks that one bowl is not enough, so she asks the second to add another. The taste of this shop is really good, which makes her have a big appetite.


    Nan Yingying doesn''t care whether Jin tianwu will be surnamed Tang. She only cares about whether her elder sister will return to the imperial palace.


    "Sister, the breakfast here is good." Seeing that Xiaomeng is having a good time, Nan Yingying asks with a grin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 135

    Xiaomeng ignored her: "stop."


    As soon as you look into her eyes, you know what she''s trying to say.


    Nan Yingying''s head fell down in an instant, like a defeated rooster.


    "No matter what, Miss Tian, if you are really my uncle''s daughter, we really hope you can come back. After all, you are the orthodox royal blood, with uncle''s blood on your body." Tang Ben joined in.


    "Don''t worry. It''s mine. I won''t let it go. It''s not mine. I don''t want to take it." Xiaomeng can''t laugh or cry about her brother and sister''s persistence.


    "That''s right, sister. So you must come back now, and then stop your uncle from letting King Jin take the surname of Tang. I may not speak hard. You are my uncle''s own daughter, and you must be tough."


    It''s really hard to prevent the adoption of children and daughters.


    It''s not bad, it''s not.


    As long as they open their mouths, they may have to bear the name of a wolf''s ambition.


    The elder sister is not the same, the elder sister is uncle''s own daughter, she wants to oppose, who dares to say what?


    Even if you say anything, people are serious blood, can others say it?


    "Oh, isn''t this Xianyao princess? If you don''t eat in the palace today, how can you go out to eat? It''s hard to see that the food in the palace can''t satisfy your appetite Jin Caifeng, the legitimate daughter of the Jin family, followed by several young ladies standing in front of Nan Yingying.


    When Nan Yingying heard that it was her voice, her eyelids were too lazy to look up.


    "This Xianyao princess''s frame is big, sisters, don''t you think so?" Jin Caifeng looks at Nan YingYing and ignores her.


    "Sister Jin, I heard that the emperor was stabbed yesterday, but the things were found in Princess Xianyao''s room. What is the matter?" It was the daughter of the captain of the Imperial Palace bodyguard. Nan Yingying couldn''t think of her surname at the moment. Anyway, it was not a good thing to be with this woman of the Jin family.


    "No Another one covered his mouth and exclaimed in surprise: "the emperor is assassinated. Who is so bold that even the emperor dares to assassinate him." Another young lady, who could not be called nanyingying''s name, was even surprised. She even covered her mouth with a look of less common.


    Nan Yingying took the case and said, "I said three of you went out without gargling in the morning, didn''t you? How can I smell so bad with this full mouth


    "Don''t be angry, princess. Aren''t we worried about the emperor''s health? By the way, the emperor''s body is OK. "


    "My father is fine, but it is your brother. Will it be too opportune to appear? He is lying on the bed recuperating at the moment. Why don''t you go to see your brother and take people to squeeze here?"


    "The princess didn''t know. The elder brother said he wanted to eat porridge here. I won''t let anyone buy it. As soon as the sisters heard that the elder brother was hurt to save the emperor, they all wanted to buy some food and go to see him." Miss Kim is not proud.


    Brother saved the emperor this time. Who doesn''t know the significance of this.


    As soon as the news of his brother''s injury went out, people came to visit Jin''s house in an endless stream.


    The father had to let the old housekeeper tell him one by one at the door that the king was recuperating in the Queen''s bedroom.


    As soon as we heard that, in the palace to heal the wound, the desire to curry favor was even stronger.


    No, their sisters have already made an appointment to buy some meals and go to the palace to see my brother.


    "If we want to buy it, we can''t afford to delay the king''s abdominal cavity." Xiaomeng speaks faintly.


    When Miss Jin looks at Xiaomeng, there is a trace of malice in her eyes.


    "That''s right. You can eat slowly. By the way, you are also there, Prince. Are you not worried about the emperor at all? And I''m in the mood to come out with them. The emperor really loves you in vain. " Her last words were so loud that everyone in the building could hear her.


    The emperor was assassinated last night. As the crown prince, he didn''t go to investigate the assassin, but he was having breakfast with the gods and gods. How could this picture be so sudden.


    "Sister Jin, isn''t the assassin''s clothes in Princess Xianyao''s room? There''s nothing else to look up. " The captain''s daughter chuckled.


    "It''s not. It''s all a family. What''s more, they don''t want to..." She didn''t say the last sentence, but the meaning was tacit.


    Nan Yingying will get up as soon as she hears them.


    Xiaomeng held her down and shook her head. At this point, it is not appropriate to have a conflict with the people of the Jin family. Otherwise, all the bad remarks will fall on them, which is very unfavorable for the prince.


    Seeing that they were silent, Miss Kim snorted coldly and left with her men.


    "Sister, what are you doing with me? I should give you some color to see." That''s disgusting.


    "Yingying, Miss Tian is right. Now everyone is grateful for King Jin''s saving the emperor. What we say has no effect. It''s better not to say anything. I believe that this matter will come to light. Right, Mr. Su."


    Su Yuzhe just smiles, as long as he does not involve his daughter-in-law, he does not care.As soon as Miss Kim''s family left, she heard the sound of horse''s hooves pattering outside. Then she heard someone say, "people are inside. Bring them out."


    As soon as Xiaomeng was full, she saw a man in armor, who looked like the head of the guard team, came over: "Miss Tian, your humble position is Cao Yunkun. According to the order of the sage, please invite Miss Tian into the palace, and ask Miss Tian to follow me into the palace."


    On hearing this, Nan Yingying was excited: "sister, uncle, please enter the palace. You should go quickly. My uncle must have a lot to tell you."


    Xiaomeng looks at the visitor. She is not very clear about the structure of the glazed personnel, so she can''t determine whether this person is the emperor''s person.


    And Su Yuzhe looked at each other, and slowly stood up: "please go back and tell the emperor that what I said last night is just nonsense, can''t be true."


    "Miss Tian, we can''t be the master. We just received a message asking Miss Tian to enter the palace. As for what Miss Tian wants to say to the emperor, Miss Tian speaks to the emperor in person." With a wave, five or six bodyguards stood behind Xiaomeng.


    You have to go and you have to go if you don''t.


    "If you want to go, my husband should go with you." Su Yuzhe stands behind Xiaomeng and opens his mouth gently.


    "I''m sorry, Zhentian Lord. Our emperor only invited Miss Tian. It seems that he didn''t invite you. He asked you to wait outside the palace."


    "Then we can come together." Nan Ying asked with a frown.


    "Prince, childe, I''m sorry. The order I received from my humble position is to ask Miss Tian to go there alone. If the prince and the prince want to go to the palace to meet the emperor, they can go there alone."


    Nan Yingying is not happy. She doesn''t understand what her uncle is doing?


    Xiao Meng thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 136

    In the palace, the emperor is sleeping soundly. Maybe he didn''t close his eyes last night. At the moment, he was sleepy and fell into a deep sleep.


    The queen saw that Tang Jun had fallen asleep and told the maids outside the palace: "when the emperor wakes up, remember to inform this palace that the palace will come to serve the emperor."


    "Yes, Madame." The maiden was dressed.


    When the queen came out of the emperor''s bedroom, the sun outside was already dazzling. A bodyguard came over and whispered something to the queen. The queen nodded: "I know. I will go to the palace immediately."


    In an elegant Pavilion, Xiaomeng quietly sits there with a book to read.


    The door creaked and pushed open, and the queen stood there dressed in elegant clothes.


    He has a heavy Phoenix crown on his head, which is glittering and eye-catching.


    Seeing the queen coming, Xiaomeng looked up, put down her book, stood up and saluted her: "I''ve seen the queen." But the queen kindly came and took her hand: "it''s not necessary to be so polite."


    The empress took Xiaomeng''s hand and patted it gently: "Xiaomeng, you like it when you see it. Last night, because the emperor was assassinated, my palace was very nervous and didn''t speak very well to you. Don''t take it seriously."


    Xiao Meng''s heart was cold. There must be a ghost in the middle, but there was no matter on her face: "the empress''s words are heavy. The people''s wife is a little bandit. She was able to enter the palace because she got to know Princess Xianyao. She happened to encounter such a thing. There is nothing wrong with the empress''s consideration."


    "That''s what you think." The Queen''s face was gratified and called a tone: "do you know? It has been seventeen years since my palace was married to this palace. During the seventeen years, the palace has been paying attention to the affairs of the harem. In the fifth year of my marriage, it was rumored that the body of the palace was not good enough to give birth to a son or daughter for the Emperor. I always thought that it was the body of the palace that could not give birth to a man or a daughter for the emperor. "


    She paused and continued: "since then, I am afraid that my body is not good. I ask the grand doctor to see my palace every day. The doctor in the hospital says that the body of this palace is very good, and there is no problem at all."


    "Because the emperor is very guilty about this matter, he explained the reason to me and said it was his problem, not the problem of this palace."


    "I don''t believe that the emperor is the emperor of the ninth five year plan. He is a real dragon. How could he have any problems with his body? In fact, the problem really lies in the emperor. Not only this palace is not pregnant, but other concubines are not pregnant."


    "Because we all know that there is something wrong with the emperor''s Dragon root. We can''t see the emperor being treated differently by everyone. Therefore, we propose to adopt a stepson, that is, our nephew, ah Wu."


    At the end of the story, Xiaomeng may have guessed that the emperor did not adopt Jin tianwu. Instead, he made a pair of children of Princess Chang as his own princess and Prince.


    "The eldest princess''s son-in-law died in a war and made great contributions to the state of colored glaze. The eldest princess is also the sister of the emperor''s compatriots. It can be said that her sons and daughters are full of royal blood. The emperor has made them princesses and princesses." The queen sighed heavily: "do you know that you are the emperor''s daughter last night, the palace is surprised and angry, because your existence tells us that the emperor is not infertile. The emperor has cheated us over the years, Tian Xiaomeng, to be honest, the palace envies your mother."


    Over the years, she has dreamed of giving birth to a man and a woman for the emperor.


    Xiao Meng sat there, listening to the Queen''s words, and sympathized with the emperor. Later, as the mother of a country, she was really filled with such a thing.


    She looked at the queen and decided not to speak for the time being, but to listen to what the queen wanted to say to her.


    "If you are really the daughter of the emperor and the daughter of this palace, it will be too late for the palace to be happy." Speaking of this, the queen paused: "it''s just that the royal blood is strict, and the emperor is determined to be infertile. For the sake of the legitimacy of the royal blood, I hope you can cooperate with the emperor to have a blood donation discussion with the emperor. In this way, whether it''s to the civil and military officials, or to the people below, there''s an explanation, don''t you think."


    In her opinion, Tian Xiaomeng announced her identity at this time, in large part, because she came back to seize the land.


    Xiaomeng listened to her words with a smile: "your emperor''s experience is very sympathetic to the people''s wife, Queen''s experience is also very let me pity, but there is a little bit of mother may have misunderstood, I did not intend to come back, so what kind of marriage is not necessary, I come here to find out one thing, is to see whether to kill Tang Jun."


    The queen was infuriated by her arrogant words.


    Her eyebrows were clamped together, and her tone sank: "come on, Tian Xiaomeng intends to assassinate the emperor, enter the death row, and immediately execute the death penalty."


    Several bodyguards broke in.


    Xiaomeng raised her eyebrows and eyes and said nothing. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you attempt to kill the king. No matter whether you are the emperor''s daughter or not, if you attempt to kill the king, this palace can''t keep you, so today is your death date. You can wait to die." The Queen''s voice was very low. She came to her ear and said it.


    "It turns out that the empress is waiting for me here. It''s right. If I don''t want to die, how can my mother''s heart be peaceful? I heard that the empress planned to give the king the emperor''s surname. I don''t know if she has other plans in mind.""Tian Xiaomeng, what do you mean?"


    "What I mean is very clear. Does the empress want the king of Jin to succeed in the great unification? But even if the king of Jin changed his surname to the emperor''s name, the blood of the Jin family still flowed. Is it right to say that the name is right?"


    The queen was angry at her words.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This palace has no idea about that."


    "Then you are so anxious to kill me because you are afraid that my return will affect the position of King Jin?" Xiao Meng blinks at the queen with a sarcastic tone.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, don''t forget that you are now in the hands of our palace. If you die in the hands of our palace, we have 10000 ways to prove that you are not the emperor''s flesh and blood, but a woman of the great Su Dynasty. Do you believe it?" The empress Leng hum, does not know whether to die or not, does not know the heaven and earth thick fellow, depends on her this moral conduct also wants to fight with her.


    She''s the queen. She''s always fighting people to death, but no one has ever killed her.


    "I see, my mother invited me to come here for only one purpose. However, when I came here, I told my husband that if I didn''t go out in half an hour, I would ask him to come into the palace as king Tian of the great Su Dynasty It''s Princess Zhentian. It seems that she doesn''t have the right to dispose of a princess from other countries. Besides, if you want to have a blood test, I hope it''s in front of civil and military officials, not here. "


    Xiaomeng''s tone is gentle. She stands there, not afraid of the queen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 137

    The queen looked at the girl in front of her. Her eyes were open and she was not afraid of her.


    She gave a sudden smile and waved to one of the bodyguards: "go down. The palace is just a joke with Xiaomeng. How could the palace attack Xiaomeng before confirming Xiaomeng''s identity? Xiaomeng is really the emperor''s flesh and blood. Don''t say the emperor, the palace can''t explain to all civil and military officials."


    The guard on one side immediately backed out.


    The room was quiet, only the shallow breathing of two people could be heard.


    The queen was the first to say, "so you agree to blood test."


    "If the queen wants to prove something, it''s OK to test one of them?"


    "What is not this palace trying to prove? It is a matter that must be made clear. You should understand that it is related to the royal blood and should not be careless. "


    "Only if you understand." Xiao Meng talked about the response.


    What else did the queen want to say? Outside the door, the voice of the little maid in court rang out: "Niang, the emperor is awake."


    "I know. I''ll be right there." The Queen''s body went to the door and told the people outside: "you take Miss Tian out. You must protect Miss Tian, and don''t let Miss Tian get hurt by half silk."


    "Yes." The maid''s clothes on both sides.


    "Please call me Mrs. Su, thank you." Xiao Meng reminds me.


    "Yes, Mrs. so." The maids responded.


    The Queen''s lips are hooked, Mrs. Su?


    If it was Mrs. Su, it would be easier, wouldn''t it?


    Over there, Duke Zheng is waiting for Tang Jun to get up.


    Tang Jun suddenly asked Duke Zheng, "do you think Xiaomeng will forgive me?"


    Duke Zheng''s hand did not stop, and his tone was tactful: "emperor, the old slave does not know, but there is a saying that the old slave knows that blood is thicker than water. Now the little princess just misunderstands the emperor. If the mistake will be solved, the little princess will certainly forgive the emperor." Zheng Gonggong is worthy of being an old man around Tang Jun. his words made Tang Jun feel very comfortable.


    Tang Jun nodded: "now, as long as I think that I have a daughter in this world, I am full of strength. Maybe Xiaomeng is right. I should go to worship her mother and give her a title, and then move her remains to the imperial tomb."


    Zheng Gonggong smiles. When the emperor makes a speech, he just listens. The emperor doesn''t have to listen to his opinions.


    The emperor is a wise emperor. In addition to the fact that he has no children, the people have a good opinion of the emperor.


    Here comes the queen.


    She came forward with a smile instead of Zheng Gonggong''s action: "emperor, how can you sleep this moment and get up, why don''t you sleep more?"


    Tang Jun took a look at her: "how''s Wu?"


    "Ah Wu is no big problem. The doctor said that he could get out of bed after two days'' rest. Emperor, are you going out?" The queen saw him dressed in cloth and asked.


    "Well, I''m going out to do something. Please don''t make any noise. You can take care of him for me. If you need any medicine, please come to the palace and let the imperial doctor use the best medicine. I''ll see him at the party." Tang Jun is wearing a long black purple robe with a little pattern on it. It looks like a rich merchant''s dress


    "The emperor wants to see the little princess, but now the little princess seems to have misunderstandings about the emperor. What can you do if the emperor goes forward like this and the little princess is hurt? According to my concubine, I''d better ask the little princess to sit in the palace. First, let her know the environment of the palace. Second, I don''t have to worry about the little princess hurting the emperor


    "Yes, the empress is right. The emperor might as well ask the old slave to invite the little princess into the palace."


    "No, you don''t know her temper. She has a lot of temper with her mother. If she doesn''t want to enter the palace, it''s useless for anyone to invite her. Besides, I''m sorry for her."


    He had a basic understanding of how she had grown up in the past 17 years. He was suddenly very glad that Xiaomeng was still alive.


    If Xiaomeng didn''t appear, he might never know that he had a daughter in the world.


    He''s not a good father.


    "The emperor must be careful."


    "It''s OK. If Xiaomeng really wanted to do something to me, she would have done it last night. She won''t wait until now."


    "Besides, if it wasn''t for wu''er last night, the Emperor..." The words behind the queen did not come out.


    Tang Jun waved his hand: "that assassin should be someone else. Xiaomeng just recognized it with the tide, not her." This is his intuition.


    The sense of blood connection.


    The empress''s hand slightly Zheng Zheng Zheng, in the heart is startled, the mouth tries a way: "the emperor has caught that murderer."


    "I have asked Liu Chengyi to investigate this matter. According to his ability, I should know soon." Tang Jun motioned to Zheng Gonggong to keep up with him: "hurry up, it''s too late for the girl to go."


    This time, if it wasn''t for the assassin, he would not only doubt whether Xiaomeng was not prepared to tell him this fact.


    The emperor looked at his two left back, a face suddenly twisted.Emperor, your heart is so cruel. Maybe it''s not that you can''t live at all. You don''t want to live with us, do you?


    When the fingers are grasped into the palm of the hand, the facial expression is distorted for a moment and fleeting.


    The queen went to the place where Jin tianwu recuperated.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you? Who made you angry?" Jin tianwu is who, a glance through the Queen''s mind.


    The queen didn''t cover up in front of him, and almost broke a bite of her silver teeth: "besides the little bitch last night, who else will there be? She deliberately exposed her identity to prevent you from being crowned with the emperor''s name."


    But for her sudden appearance, she would have made that request to the emperor last night.


    Because of her sudden appearance, the original plan of things, only procrastinate.


    Now, the emperor''s mind is all in that little bitch''s body, where will you care whether you want to crown a Wu with the emperor''s surname.


    Tian Xiaomeng is a cunning woman.


    "Empress mother, this matter is not urgent, the son minister does not care, as long as can serve in front of the mother, the son minister is very satisfied." Jin tianwu makes a sound.


    "The empress mother knows you are sensible, but Tian Xiaomeng must not stay here. Sooner or later, it will be a disaster for her to stay here. Last time she asked you to inform the prince of the great Su dynasty that the third prince and his wife appeared in Licheng. Did you tell him?"


    Maybe some people want to get rid of them without her doing it by herself.


    "I think now it''s in the hands of the prince. We don''t know what he will do."


    "Yes, we can''t rely on them completely. Some things are better to rely on ourselves." The Queen''s eyes flashed.


    "Mother, maybe we can..." Jin tianwu''s voice was lowered a lot.


    After he said that, the queen was very happy. He praised the king for his wisdom. He only hated that he didn''t come out of his belly. Otherwise, the position of the prince would not have been taken by Tang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 138

    Tang Jun meets Xiaomeng and them in the octagonal building.


    Xiaomeng and they are ready to leave. When Nan Yingying looks up and sees Tang Jun in front of her, she wants to make a loud voice. Tang Jun makes a voice call.


    Xiaomeng also sees Tang Jun, but she doesn''t say anything and walks past him.


    Tang Jun followed up: "Xiaomeng, can we talk about it?"


    "What does the emperor want to talk to me about?"


    "I want to go back and meet your mother."


    It''s time for him to go back and plead guilty.


    Xiaomeng stopped and looked straight at him: "my mother didn''t want to see you when she was born. Do you think she wants to see you now?"


    "Maybe your mother didn''t come back with me for some other reason." Otherwise, that old death did not contact with each other would not say so simply.


    "It''s really self indulgent." Sometimes there is no reason to leave a person.


    "Xiaomeng, how do you want to cool me down?" He never thought that one day his daughter would suddenly appear in front of him, which made him very confused and excited, eager to bring all the best things to her.


    "If you are the emperor, don''t say so. If someone hears me, I''ll be dead." Forgive me, before I know why the mother of the original Lord died, the word Yuanliang is not so easy.


    Xiaomeng thought of what: "you are so confident that I am your daughter, in case it is not."


    She said it was, is this Tang Jun too easy to talk about.


    "I didn''t believe it before, but now I really believe that you have too many things like the East." Even the tone of speaking is the same. Heaven is not afraid of the earth, and the king of heaven is not afraid of Laozi.


    "But I''m not sure I want you to be a father." After leaving this sentence, Xiaomeng doesn''t want to talk to Tang Jun any more and goes away.


    Tang Jun looks at Xiaomeng''s undisguised indifference. He is extremely hurt.


    The East Palace of the great Soviet Dynasty.


    The prince received a mysterious letter saying that the third prince and his wife who he was looking for appeared in Liuli


    After receiving this letter, the prince immediately invited his most trusted guest to come over and discuss how to deal with the matter.


    "Prince, this letter was handed over from the Liuli palace. It can show that the people of the state-owned Liuli knew their identity and hoped to get rid of them with our hands."


    "In your opinion, what should we do about it?" The prince asked softly.


    "According to my subordinates, there are only two reasons for sending this letter. One is to hope the prince can get rid of them. Second, there may be other reasons. These reasons need us to find out."


    "Then check. By the way, I have no shady business in Liuli. If so, I can report to my father to punish him." In other countries, anything can happen. It is not easy to convict a person.


    The crown prince thought of what, called to the dark guard: "Qin Feng has no action recently."


    "It''s said that the Emperor gave him a holiday this time. Apart from gathering around the capital with nothing to do, Qin Feng went to Jiangyin county to help Tian Xiaomeng look after his business."


    He is almost confused. Is this still the Imperial Guard? It seems that his work is much easier than theirs.


    Isn''t it to say that extraordinary people can''t take that position at all?


    Even if it''s a break, you can''t have a good rest, let alone take a rest for months like him.


    "Keep an eye on him. If you know that he is in contact with the third prince, inform the palace immediately." Mouth cold hum: "Tian Xiaomeng, Su Yuzhe, you wait, you two people have the order to go out, absolutely not to come back."


    The prince looked at the letter in his hand and threw it into the fire until it turned to ashes.


    The news that the emperor might have a daughter among the people immediately spread to all the civil and military officials of the state of Liuli.


    For such a big event, there is only one question that we are most concerned about. Is the person claiming to be the emperor''s daughter born to the emperor? After all, the emperor is suffering from hidden diseases in that respect. As long as the people of Liuli Kingdom know this fact.


    Now, a girl who claims to be their emperor''s daughter suddenly comes out. In order to prove the truth of the matter, all the civil and military officials kneel on the ground, all of them imploring Tang Jun to make a blood drop with the girl.


    Tang Jun looked at all the civil and military officials kneeling on the ground. He was helpless: "I don''t need to do any blood test. I can be sure that she is my daughter."


    "Emperor, if it is really a princess, the princess of our country of Liuli, we should invite the princess back to the palace. On the contrary, this matter is easy to be used, and the ministers are afraid of being exploited." The meaning behind is self-evident.


    Tang Jun frowned: "I have my own opinion on this matter. I will talk about it later."


    Xiaomeng doesn''t want to recognize him now, and he still talks about what kind of blood he has to admit.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t care about these things. She laughs and listens to them."Madam, it has been widely spread outside. Everyone is spreading it. If you are really a real princess of the state of Liuli, if you come back at this time, will you come back to fight for the land and the river?"


    One is the prince who has no direct blood relationship with the emperor; the other is the emperor''s own flesh and blood. It is easy to see which one is lighter and which is heavier.


    A carrier pigeon flew in from the window and landed in Xiaomeng''s palm. Xiaomeng opened the note and said softly, "the prince has sent someone to deal with us."


    Hua Hong''s face was angry: "it must be the queen who did it. She can''t see you back. She has been informed by the crown prince." Last time in the city of Southern Xinjiang, the prince would not give up if he failed.


    "Ma''am, the situation is getting worse and worse for us." Either leave here now, or prove that you are the princess of the state of Liuli, and then officially return.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not your wife''s strong point to muddle up the water."


    Hua Hong smiles: "if you don''t stir the water yellow, how can you have a chance to fish?"


    For such news, Tang Lixin did not believe it at first. To her ears, it must have been Yingying''s rambling remarks, which could not be true.


    All of a sudden, everyone knows that the emperor has a daughter outside, so they can recognize their ancestors after they have been certified.


    No, she has to ask her brother what''s going on. The girl named Tian Xiaomeng is really his daughter.


    If it is really the daughter of the emperor''s brother and the princess of the state of Liuli, she will be happy for him from the heart.


    Tang Lixin wanted to see the emperor in the palace, but he met the queen on the way.


    When the queen saw Tang Lixin coming in full dress, she asked, "Lixin, are you looking for the emperor?"


    Tang Lixin didn''t want to see the queen. It was too late to hide now. She squeezed out a smile from her lips: "there''s nothing urgent. I just feel bored and come to the palace."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 139

    How can the queen not know why she came here? Now the most popular thing in Licheng is that the emperor has his own daughter.


    Yes, she spread the story.


    Ah Wu is right. It may not be bad for them to spread this matter.


    Now hearing all kinds of voices, she just smiles. Muddy fruit is good for catching fish. She also wants to touch fish in this water, but she doesn''t know who will be the one killed after this incident.


    "This palace also happens to feel stuffy. Since you have come into the palace, you can talk with me." The queen went ahead and went to a pavilion in the royal garden.


    Tang Lixin didn''t see the emperor. He couldn''t ask a lot of questions in his heart. He was also upset. When the queen said this, she followed him.


    "Yao Yao told you what happened last night." The queen asked, with refreshments and tea.


    "Sister in law, is Tian Xiaomeng really the daughter of the emperor? When Yao Yao told me, I couldn''t believe it at all. " Tang Lixin was shocked.


    If this is the case, it is indeed a great celebration of the state of Liuli.


    The empress said with a smile: "are you so concerned about this matter that you are afraid that Tian Xiaomeng is the emperor''s own daughter, or do you hope she is not? In the view of this palace, although Tian Xiaomeng is born well, it is not very similar to the emperor. Before the blood test, no one can say that it is good, is it?"


    "No matter what the emperor''s sister-in-law said, although she let her two children be adopted in the name of the emperor''s brother, she hoped that he would have children of his own people." Tang Lixin did not understand why the queen suddenly said so.


    Because her child was adopted in the name of his brother, she didn''t want his daughter to appear.


    No, she''s not like that.


    "It''s not something you hope or not. You didn''t see what happened last night. Tian Xiaomeng was really arrogant. A long sword pointed at the emperor, but the emperor. Why did Tian Xiaomeng point his sword at the emperor? If it wasn''t for the emperor''s protection, the palace would have let the bodyguards wear her with thousands of arrows."


    "The emperor''s heart is also happy with her, no matter how, if she is really the emperor''s daughter, she is also poor, she has no mother since childhood." She knows the story of the emperor brother and the female devil head of the big Su Dynasty, and is one of the few people who know it.


    Of course, the less people know about this kind of thing, the better. It''s not a glorious thing for a king of one country to be in love with a demon in another country. If people have a heart to make use of it, it may shake the foundation of the country.


    "So we know who her mother is, who she is, and whether she is the woman who saved the emperor in those years. In this case, the Emperor didn''t bring her back to the palace. If so, there might be a sister in this palace who can talk to each other." The queen sneered in her heart. If so, she said that there must be something wrong with the emperor''s staying in the great Soviet Dynasty for a long time, which she had expected.


    Tang Lixin smiles. It''s not that the emperor doesn''t want to do it, but the woman doesn''t want to. If the woman wants to, what kind of scenery should he have now.


    Even if she didn''t agree, why did she destroy the emperor''s Dragon root and let his brother have sex normally, but she couldn''t give birth to children with other women.


    Think of here, Tang Lixin is full of disapproval of that woman, because of her this move, her land of Liuli country was almost destroyed in her hands.


    No children, but it means a change.


    "I wonder if the woman in those days didn''t die because she had a grudge against the emperor, so she asked her daughter to come and assassinate the emperor. If so, the emperor would be in danger." It''s all possible, isn''t it?


    "It''s impossible. I heard that the woman was killed by the emperor of the great Soviet Dynasty." Tang Lixin, on hearing the Queen''s words, argued in a hurry.


    The Queen''s eyes are deep. It''s really fun. Tang Lixin uses the word "Zhu".


    To punish, it must be how many crimes have been committed before the word "Zhu" can be used. In this way, some things will have a lot of features.


    "Oh, why, the daughter of a guilty minister." The Queen''s tone was casual.


    "I''m not very clear about the details. I only heard from the emperor that the woman was pregnant with a child. When I asked later, the emperor said that the child was dead and that she died with the woman." That''s why she was shocked.


    "A child who had already died suddenly appeared in front of the emperor and said that he was going to kill the emperor. Does the eldest princess think it should not be investigated carefully? If there is something else here, or if the emperor has three heads and two short ones, who will take the responsibility A dead child should not live in this world.


    "What does Mrs. Huang mean?"


    "The emperor refused to have a blood test, and he firmly affirmed that the woman named Tian Xiaomeng was his child at that time. After so many years, some things are useless in any way except blood test. In addition, she has another identity, so the palace is even more worried." The emperor is really confused. He refused such an important thing. If he can''t explain it clearly to everyone, how can we be convinced."They have another identity?" Tang Li''s heart frowned.


    "Didn''t Yao Yao tell you? Tian Xiaomeng''s man is the Third Prince of the great Su Dynasty, that is, the Zhentian prince who was later granted by the emperor. Tian Xiaomeng is the Zhentian princess. Even if she is the emperor''s own daughter, should we be more cautious about this matter? "


    When Tang Lixin heard this, her eyebrows jumped.


    So this is a lot of trouble.


    "It still depends on how the emperor handles this matter. If she is really the daughter of the emperor and the woman, she is the princess of the state of Liuli. Even if she is the princess of Zhentian, she is also our princess." Tang Lixin body stood up: "sister-in-law, this matter or let the emperor brother to deal with it, the minister concubine think of the house there are still some things to leave first."


    Looking at Tang Lixin leaving in a hurry, the Queen''s lips curved to hook up a radian: "come on, ah."


    A man in black came out of the dark.


    "Let my brother find out which woman was pregnant with the emperor''s child 17 years ago. He said that the woman was related to the imperial palace of the great Soviet Dynasty and was killed by the emperor of the great Soviet Dynasty. Let him send someone to find out the answer as soon as possible." Knowing that she can win a hundred battles, she will definitely find out about that woman.


    She will never let anyone stop her pace with ah Wu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 140

    Xiao Meng is speechless when listening to the versions of her life experience in the teahouse.


    What is the emperor''s love affair? She was married 17 years ago.


    What emperor was young and romantic, and finally got a hidden disease because of the romantic, leaving only such a single seedling.


    No matter what the folk are preaching, there is only one key point, that is, where is the mysterious folk daughter sacred? People almost look up and wait for the news to come out.


    This is not only a great event in the palace, but also for them. To know that the emperor has a daughter, the secret news that the emperor has a hidden disease will disappear.


    Their emperor is fertile, and those bastards who say the emperor can''t bear children can go away.


    "Madam, childe, elder brother Luo wrote to say that our grain field at the foot of the mountain has a good harvest. "Hua Hong comes in happily, and turns a blind eye to those voices outside.


    "How are they on the mountain?"


    "Their days in the mountains are not so good. To be honest, madam, I miss life in the mountains. It is simple and happy every day." The day on the mountain is the happiest day in her life, Hua Hong thinks.


    Xiaomeng looked at her with her cheek: "is the scenery on the mountain good or the people on the mountain good."


    "Oh, Madame, I hate it." Hua Hong''s face turned red: "I''ll wash my clothes if I don''t tell you."


    "If a woman is too big to stay, then Xiao Long should be more cheerful. He is still a good man." Xiaomeng began to comment.


    "Madame, I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" Hua Hong''s face is red. How can she let her wife know that the person she likes is actually Luo Shaoyi, who is very important to Lao Chengwen.


    "Oh, it''s not Ying Xiaolong, that''s brother Luo. The little girl has a good eye. When she comes, she Prys away their leader." Xiao Meng said it seriously.


    Hua Hong:.... "


    Is that obvious? No, she didn''t show it. Does madam have a good observation ability.


    "Madam, I don''t mean that. I just want to stay in front of my wife and my son all my life." Yes, at the beginning, she was unconvinced. A woman from the countryside was not qualified to stand around the childe.


    After two years together, Xiaomeng has already known what kind of person Xiaomeng is, and her heart is full of admiration for her.


    Such a woman, smart, brave and resourceful, is the blessing of her life to follow her around.


    "That won''t do." Xiaomeng shook his head: "don''t worry. After a while, I''ll discuss with you to get married."


    Suddenly speaking of this topic, she blushed. She stood there with a sad look in her voice: "madam, if you are really the princess of the state of Liuli, please take good care of you and the childe. You and the childe are really the best match in the world."


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..."


    Good how to talk about her and Su Yuzhe.


    If she is the princess of Liuli country, she will abandon Su Yuzhe. However, this kind of possibility is not without her. Maybe she is not happy, and it is not impossible to take him off and recruit a husband-in-law to come back.


    "Is it possible that your childe will leave me because I am the princess of Liuli kingdom?" Xiao Meng asked.


    "That''s not what I mean. I mean..." Hua Hong is in a hurry. She doesn''t know what she is talking about.


    "Well, go down. You and Cheng''an go to Yongfu building and take this with you. I think it will be a good story." Xiaomeng picked up a piece of paper on the table and handed it to Hua Hong.


    Hua Hong took over the book and put it in his sleeve: "yes."


    This is a script. My wife will write a script for Yongfu teahouse every other day. And the scripts written by my wife are all new and fresh, and they are very popular among the people.


    After Hua Hong left, Su Yuzhe came in from the outside in a blue suit, dressed up with a scholar''s smell.


    "My daughter-in-law, the emperor of the state of Liuli is required to come and have a blood test. What do you think?"


    Xiaomeng wrote and drew on the paper: "if they want to test it, they can do it."


    The effect of blood test is not accurate, who knows whether to rely on reliable.


    "Do you agree?" Su Yuzhe walked to her back and chuckled: "the character of daughter-in-law is more and more beautiful."


    Xiaomeng put down his pen: "I don''t want to see where I''m learning from."


    "Well, I''ve always been good at writing."


    Small North threw a look at him: "say you are fat, you are still panting, how, what can the Jin family reflect?"


    "The Jin family sent three groups of people out early in the morning, probably to investigate your identity and return your mother''s identity. Daughter in law, once your identity is exposed, the father and the emperor will soon receive news."


    "Are you afraid?" Xiaomeng looks up at her.


    "Afraid? I was afraid when you saw me Su Yuzhe cold hum: "I just want to stay away from the dispute of this world, to be a pair of carefree fairy couple."


    Xiaomeng put down her pen and took his hand. Her soft hand was put into his hand: "Yuzhe, I have to understand some things. The next day may be very difficult.""No matter how difficult it is, as long as we can be together, I feel happy." His greatest fortune in his life was that he met Xiaomeng and married her.


    He held Xiaomeng''s waist and his chin against her hair: "daughter-in-law, let''s have a child."


    Xiaomeng looks at him, soft and open at the bottom of her heart and nods gently.


    Her response made Su Yuzhe happy like a child. She picked up Xiaomeng and went to bed regardless of the number of children.


    "In the daytime," Xiaomeng was amused by his appearance.


    "It''s the day that makes people better." Anyone who dares to come at this time is looking for death.


    After kissing and falling, Xiaomeng''s body temperature rose rapidly.


    The door was heavily slapped: "sister, sister, are you in the room?"


    Su Yuzhe listen to the voice outside, green tendons will protrude, always good-natured he can not help but low scold, this damned South Yingying to do what.


    You can''t hear, you can''t hear, you can''t stop moving.


    "Sister, sister, are you in the room? My mother wants to see you. I know you are in the room. Open the door Nan Yingying, a soprano, doesn''t have the slightest sense of it. She keeps knocking.


    Xiaomeng was about to die of laughter. Looking at Su Yuzhe, who had a black face, he gently sent a kiss to the past: "you don''t want to come in the daytime. You don''t believe it. It''s OK. The fire fighters are coming."


    Su Yuzhe did not comply, to continue: "let them knock, when we are not good."


    Xiaomeng said something to his ear root, and Su Yuzhe''s eyes lit up: "this is true."


    "Nature." Xiaomeng has a smile in her eyes.


    Su Yuzhe looked at her pink face, and scolded Nan Yingying again in his heart, but he didn''t do anything more. After finishing their clothes, Xiaomeng opened the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 141

    Tang Lixin was embarrassed, especially when she looked at the two people in the room. She was a passer-by. She knew what they were going to do when she saw them. She felt very guilty about the good things her daughter and she had disturbed others.


    The client Nan Yingying had no consciousness of this aspect at all, and said: "elder sister, your face is so red."


    After finishing, he said to Su Yuzhe, "brother-in-law, your face is not very good today. It won''t be uncomfortable."


    Xiao Meng Snickers.


    The black line of Su Yuzhe''s forehead fell again.


    He did not understand, this South Ying Ying is really stupid, can not see what, or is playing silly.


    "I just had a graduate student with my daughter-in-law in the room. I didn''t hear the knock on the door, but I saw it cool. You talk. I have something to go out for a while." Su Yuzhe doesn''t care whether Nan Yingying hears it or not, and calmly goes out.


    After knowing later, Nan Yingying finally reacted to Su Yu''s back and spit out her snake tongue: "I knew you bullied my sister in the room, and I won''t let you succeed."


    Su Yuzhe:.... "


    Xiao Meng and Tang Lixin said


    Tang Lixin''s heart is broken, is this still a princess? It''s just like a female bandit.


    "Xiaomeng, I''m really sorry. We didn''t come at the right time to disturb you and Mr. Su." With this sentence, Tang Lixin''s old face was already red.


    When her husband was five years old in South Ying Ying Ying, she died unexpectedly and left the two children.


    In addition, because one of them was granted the title of crown prince and the other as princess, her status also went up with the tide. In this country of glass, who saw that she was not respected.


    "The eldest princess has something to do." Xiao Meng digs off the topic and blames Su Yuzhe for his impropriety. Otherwise, the present Oolong will appear. Well, her face is already thick to a certain extent.


    "Elder sister, follow us into the palace. You are the real princess of the state of Liuli." From the beginning, Nan Yingying regarded Xiaomeng as her sister, and now she knows that she is her sister, which can''t be described as happy.


    The word "excitement" was not enough to show her mood.


    "Nan Yingying, you go out first. I have something to say with the eldest princess." Xiaomeng takes a look at Nan Yingying. The eldest princess has something to do. With her there, she can''t speak with her.


    Nan Yingying looked at their faces and went out of the door reluctantly.


    What does mother want to say with her sister? Her expression is so serious that her sister is even more excessive, and she has to take her away.


    "Princess Chang, if you have anything to say." Xiao Meng asks Tang Lixin to sit down.


    Tang Lixin looks at Xiaomeng in front of her eyes. She looks very carefully and is afraid of missing something.


    The empress is right. Tian Xiaomeng in front of her eyes looks like the emperor''s brother. There is no place in her body that looks like the emperor''s brother. She says that her daughter follows her father''s. If Tian Xiaomeng is really the daughter of the emperor''s brother, there is no reason why she is not like the emperor''s brother.


    Xiao Meng allows her to look at it, but she doesn''t make a sound.


    After a long time, Xiao Meng said, "what can the princess see?"


    Being pointed out on the spot, Tang Lixin''s face turned red: "Madam Su, don''t get me wrong. This palace just wants to find out whether Madame Su is the daughter of the emperor''s brother."


    "What''s your conclusion?" How could she not know that ancient technology was so exquisite that one could tell whether one was another''s daughter by looking at her face.


    "Miss Tian, to tell you the truth, you are not very similar to my brother in appearance. Maybe you are more like your mother. Anyway, we hope that you can have a blood test with him. If you are really the daughter of the emperor, Ying Ying Ying will give you everything. On the contrary, if Mrs. Su talks flustered, you should know what will happen to you."


    This is no longer a simple family affair. It has risen to the top of the country and is related to the state system of Ryukyu.


    Xiaomeng turned the teacup in her hand and said, "well, I''m looking forward to it. I also want to know whether I am or not? It''s just that I don''t really have any interest in the princess in your mouth. You have to know that the man I married has a high status. As long as he wants to, maybe he can get a higher status. " Xiaomeng looks at her carefully.


    If they think that she is a princess of Liuli Kingdom, they are all wrong.


    Princess is not a princess, for her to come there is no temptation.


    She is here just because she used the body of the original owner. She must give an account to the original owner and herself, and even more to those people in Ziyun palace.


    There is only half a year left from her three-year period. After half a year, no one knows what will happen.


    "You said you didn''t come for the position of princess. Why did you come?" If it is to rush to revenge for her mother''s heart, it can not.


    "There are some things that I didn''t understand 17 years ago. Naturally, I did it for my mother."


    "Tian Xiaomeng, what happened at that time had nothing to do with my brother. Your mother seduced my brother first. My brother was rescued by your mother because he was seriously injured. You have to know what identity your mother is and how she can marry into the palace of our country of glass to be queen." At that time, she also overheard her brother and his father in the quarrel.Xiao Meng sneers at Tang Lixin in front of her.


    Seduction?


    Hehe, seduction? Good. She used the word seduction. That''s good.


    Because his mother seduced Tang Jun, she deserved to be abandoned and die.


    "So, what does the princess mean? Is it true that a child born to such a woman should die? "


    What about the status of mother? That''s a comment from the outside world, but her heart to Tang Jun is definitely not very complicated.


    Tang Lixin chokes. She looks at Tian Xiaomeng, who has cold eyes in front of her. She is a little frightened. She hears that her mother is a big devil, and her daughter has inherited her. Look at her eyes, how frightening.


    At the same time, the heart is empty, no matter what, at least that''s what she heard.


    "This palace doesn''t have that meaning. It means that your mother''s affairs have been going on for so long. No one knows what happened in those years. Since you are the flesh and blood of the emperor''s brother, now you appear in front of us, you should recognize your ancestors. After all, you are the only one in the world, so we can''t treat you like you in any way."


    If she is really the only one of the royal brothers, who will shake her status.


    "I understand the meaning of the eldest princess. Please come back." Xiao Meng gives the order to leave directly.


    Tang Lixin looked at her, her face red and white: "this palace does not mean that, let alone worry, because your arrival will affect Tang Ben''s status. This palace is just..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 142

    Tang Lixin knows that Xiaomeng has been misunderstood by her own words. She really doesn''t mean that. She just wants Xiaomeng not to worry about the things that happened in those years, and let her put down all the meanings of her ancestors.


    It''s just that these words come out of her mouth as if they''ve changed their flavor.


    Tang Lixin suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Yes, she is the natural mother of the prince and Princess Xianyao. At this time, what she said seems to be hypocritical.


    Thinking of this, she sighed in a sincere tone: "my palace is a little aggressive. Don''t mind. I don''t mean to look down on your mother. It''s just the state laws and family rules. Your brother is the king of a country. Not all women can marry, and not all women can be queens. There is a reason why the emperor doesn''t marry your mother If you dare to marry your mother, he will send someone to kill your mother immediately. " Some things Tang Lixin had to mention again, because she knew that if she didn''t say something, the emperor would not tell Xiaomeng truthfully.


    "Princess Chang, you may go." Xiaomeng''s mood suddenly became irritable. I don''t know whether it was the owner''s own or from her. At this moment, her mood was extremely irritable.


    Tang Lixin wants to say something else. She stands up to Xiaomeng''s cold eyes without temperature and looks at Xiaomeng and stops talking.


    "Miss Tian, no matter what, I hope you can confirm your identity, and then come back to my brother openly. If your mother is here, I hope you will do the same."


    It has been so many years, and the woman has died for so many years. There is no way to give that woman anything before she is alive. Now, it is only given to the child.


    Seeing that Xiaomeng didn''t speak, Tang Lixin left after finishing this sentence.


    "Mother, how did you talk to my sister? Would she like to come back?" Nanying Ying see Tang Lixin come out, happy to rush in, Tang Lixin stopped her: "Yao Yao, your sister needs to calm down now, you don''t want to disturb her, go back with me."


    "What''s wrong with my sister, mother, are you saying something to my sister that shouldn''t be said?" Nan Yingying''s nerves are so big that she doesn''t feel right.


    "Come on, go back and let her calm down." If she was not the emperor''s daughter, she would be able to drink a pot of wine on the sole charge of assassinating the emperor.


    Now I can only pray that she is indeed the emperor''s flesh and blood. Otherwise, no one knows what is waiting for Tian Xiaomeng.


    Nan Yingying didn''t go back with the princess. She stayed.


    Seeing Xiaomeng standing in front of the window, I don''t know what I''m thinking. The figure looks at her with heartache.


    "Elder sister, if my mother said something she shouldn''t say, I''ll apologize for her. My mother is not bad-minded, but sometimes she''s a little bit coquettish. Don''t worry about it."


    Jiaoheng is probably every princess will have Princess disease, noble disease.


    "It''s about you and her. You don''t have to apologize for me." The eldest princess is the eldest princess, and Nan Yingying is Nan Yingying. These are two different things.


    "Sister, no matter what, I sincerely hope you can come back." Nan Yingying doesn''t understand why Xiaomeng doesn''t want to come back, but she really hopes she can come back to the palace.


    If the elder sister can return to the palace, she will return the princess''s position to her. She is not a princess. This position is her sister''s.


    At the same time, Yongfu teahouse is putting on a wonderful new play, a big play in which the noble childe falls in love with the mountain bandits. The ups and downs of the plot affect many people''s hearts.


    When that sentence, I''m sorry, I can''t marry you, the people on the stage would like to crush that noble son for thousands of pieces. It''s really a bastard. This woman saved two lives, but he couldn''t get his sincerity.


    What does such a man want her to do? When the woman turns around, everyone cries for her again.


    For her natural and unrestrained.


    Is there really such love in this world? It''s really sad.


    This is the end of the story, writing the script is obviously want to leave a blank, let people daydream.


    Only prime minister Liu Chengyi knew that the story was not over. He sat in the teahouse and asked the shopkeeper to see the script writer.


    Naturally, the shopkeeper did not dare to offend one person. The prime minister above ten thousand people sent people to contact Xiao Meng, who wrote the script.


    "Mr. Liu, but what''s wrong with the script? If there''s something wrong with it, I''ll let people stop playing it and destroy the script." The shopkeeper of Yongfu teahouse is trembling. He doesn''t understand where he is offended by Mr. Liu.


    "The script is very good. I just want to know who can write such a touching story." Liu Chengyi''s appearance is elegant and elegant. People familiar with the prime minister will know that Liu Chengyi is extremely cruel. Otherwise, he will not be in the position of Prime Minister for 17 years.


    "Yes, yes, the small one has been invited. It should be here soon."


    After a while, the waiter in the shop came back. The waiter''s face was not very good. He said something in front of the shopkeeper''s ear. The shopkeeper pondered for a while: "the girl who wrote the script said that it''s not impossible for adults to see her. Please show your sincerity."All the shopkeepers want to scold Tian Xiaomeng. They want to scold Tian Xiaomeng for being ungrateful. Not only Ziyun Villa but also a Ziyun villa dare to act in front of the prime minister. If the prime minister blames him, let alone Ziyun villa, it is his Yongfu teahouse, I''m afraid they will all be implicated.


    Originally thought Liu Chengyi would blame him, but he burst out laughing and said something that made the shopkeeper confused: "this temperament is really the same as her mother''s, just, I''ll go there."


    What''s more, it''s time for him to appear as the only informed person of the incident.


    Liu Chengyi didn''t say anything more. He stood up and walked out. The guard outside the door had already been waiting.


    Without a sedan chair, Liu Chengyi walks to the door of the inn where Xiaomeng lives.


    "This girl, please tell Miss Tian that Liu Chengyi has come to visit."


    Hua Hong looks at Liu Chengyi in front of her. She knows his identity. Liu Chengyi, the Prime Minister of the state of Liuli, hears that this talented person is highly skilled and resourceful, and is the right hand of the Emperor today.


    "Just a moment." Such a big man, Hua Hong is not afraid to neglect, turned around and went in.


    After a while, Huahong is followed by a person, not who Su Yuzhe is.


    "It turned out to be the prime minister''s presence. It''s disrespectful." Su Yuzhe smiles and greets Liu Chengyi.


    "Yes, sir. I want to see the princess if I have something important to do. I don''t know if it''s convenient?" As for the identity of the two, Xiaomeng had been made public on the night when Xiaomeng was the assassin. They should be called with their new identities.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 143

    "I don''t know what''s wrong with Liu Xiang. Just now the eldest princess came here. After the eldest princess came, the king''s and princess''s mood changed suddenly. If Liu Xiang also came to make my wife unhappy, she would still be gone."


    Liu Chengyi said


    The Third Prince of the Dudao Da Su Dynasty lived in a state of uncertainty, and even more so when he spoke and did things. Today, I can see that it is true. It depends on his maintenance and proper guardian spirit.


    Liu Chengyi was suddenly relieved.


    "The words of the lower officials may make the princess feel a little comfortable, but if the princess does not listen to some words now, some things will be uncomfortable in her heart for a lifetime. If the prince is really good for the princess, he should let the princess see the lower officials." Some things are a knot. As for those who untie the knot, they may be themselves or outsiders.


    Su Yuzhe Leng hum: "see or not see to see this king''s daughter-in-law is to see." His daughter-in-law was unhappy for two days. If he could, he would regret bringing her to this place.


    There is a saying is right, Jieling is also tied bell people, unexpectedly came, it will not be so easy to leave.


    "Let her in." Xiaomeng''s light words floated down from the window on the second floor.


    "My daughter-in-law will let you in. The prime minister''s speech is better to master the propriety. If I let the king know what you said to my princess that you shouldn''t say, I will not know what I will do."


    Liu Chengyi smiles: "the Lord is worried more."


    When Liu Chengyi went in, Xiaomeng was pouring tea for him. Seeing him come in, he said faintly, "sit down."


    Liu Chengyi had dealt with Xiaomeng before. They were not strangers. Before that, he knew that the girl in front of him was different from other girls. She was brave and resourceful, and the most important thing was courage.


    She doesn''t seem to be afraid of anyone. Even if you are the king of heaven, it seems that it is just like that in front of her.


    Now look at her again, found that her temperament is really like her, but not like.


    The Oriental temperament is hot, is the kind of disposition which can kill a city for one person. She has no basis for anything. If she is happy, she will do it. If she is not happy, she will not do it.


    In a twinkling of an eye, seventeen years later, she and the emperor''s daughter are so old, it''s really natural to make people.


    "When Liu Xiang looks at me like this, does she think I''m very similar to my mother, or does she think I''m not like my mother?" Xiao Meng looks at Liu Chengyi from her lips.


    "You look like your mother now, and your mother laughs like this. There is an illusion that you can see through people at a glance." when he saw her for the first time, he felt like this.


    "Liu Xiang is very familiar with my mother." It''s rare. I met her mother''s acquaintance.


    "Yes, I have lived in feicui mountain for some time."


    "I want to know what kind of person my mother is in your heart?" Xiao Meng drinks a sip of tea gently, in a casual tone.


    At the beginning, Xiaomeng just wanted to find out who the real father of the original owner was, help her find out his biological father, and then help her understand the real cause of her mother''s death.


    Now she thought clearly that the Lord and she had become one, and the LORD was her, and she was the Lord.


    So, these are the things she has to face.


    Liu Chengyi''s thoughts fell into memories: "in that year, both the emperor and I were murdered and were in danger of life. At the moment of swallowing, your mother appeared like a goddess. She saved the emperor and saved me. She was a woman with true temperament. She dared to love and hate. She saw the emperor at the first sight, and wanted him to stay after the emperor was hurt. At that time, the emperor was fundamental I didn''t like her, let alone her identity. "


    Liu Chengyi is telling the truth.


    Xiao Meng chuckled and said, "I understand. What you want to express is that my mother took the initiative to follow Tang Jun and then dumped her. She deserved it."


    This is a game of men chasing women. In this game, it is obvious that women with true temperament put in more feelings and become the passive side.


    "No Liu Chengyi shook her head: "the Emperor didn''t like her at the beginning. It''s really because of her identity. You don''t know that your mother''s reputation outside is not very good. The emperor is the king of a country. How could he like a murderer?"


    "Later, Tang Jun could not resist my mother''s beauty?"


    Liu Chengyi then shook his head: "the fact is that coincidentally, the emperor was injured again. This time, your mother took good care of him for more than three months. During these three months, the two gradually became emotional. The emperor once said to your mother that she would marry her. Another reason is that the emperor found that your mother was not so bad. On the contrary, she was hiding herself with her own bad My own good. "


    Xiaomeng listens quietly. This is the first time that she has heard the story about her mother so carefully from other people''s mouth.


    "This matter was soon known by the late emperor. The former Emperor forced the emperor to marry Miss Jin''s family. At that time, the Jin family was already very powerful. Only when the Jin family kept its own position, could the land of Liuli kingdom be stable. The former Emperor also said that if the Emperor dared to find your mother, he would immediately have your mother killed."


    "The emperor is afraid that your mother will know how to be sad. He asked me to think of a way to get out. I didn''t expect that your mother would soon find out. She didn''t say anything. She just drank the red flower soup in front of the emperor, and destroyed the emperor''s foundation with a silver needle, so that the emperor could not have her own children in this lifetime. She said that since then, they would not owe each other, nor would they communicate with each other when they died old. He would be his emperor and she would be her demon head. But she didn''t expect that we would receive the news that the whole palace of Ziyun palace would be killed six months later. " Liu Chengyi talks about the past, his face is sad, e-mail like what happened yesterday."How can we explain the affairs of the divine bird tribe in southern Xinjiang?" Xiao Meng''s cold voice rang out.


    Liu Chengyi''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Xiaomeng could even find the divine bird tribe.


    Xiaomeng sneered: "why don''t you use my mother? After you use her, you abandon her, right? I still saw that my mother had no way to detoxify Tang Jun, so she abandoned her


    "It''s not like that." Liu Chengyi''s breath is stagnant. I don''t know where to start.


    "Since Liu Xiang can''t explain clearly, please tell Tang Jun what happened to the Shenniao tribe." At that time, her mother was about to give birth. If according to Tang Jun, they had already separated at this time, how could they still be together.


    "That''s it, that''s it." Liu Xiang stood up, this matter is they really feel ashamed to the East: "Xiaomeng." He called her: "no matter what, I still hope you can listen to the emperor''s talk about the past. There are too many things involved in the process, which can''t be finished for a while. The old minister doesn''t ask you to be cool, just ask you to come back to the emperor. He has also had a hard time these years."


    It''s hard for a person to live in guilt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 144

    Xiao Meng promised the queen to hold a blood test for her.


    This is the simplest and most persuasive move. It is the simplest and most effective way to seal the mouths of people from all walks of life, whether it is to the royal family or to the people of the state of Liuli.


    The address of the examination was selected in the imperial garden of the palace. The state uncle, the prime minister, the grand scholar, and a historian were on the sidelines. Then there were the eldest princess, the queen, the injured king of gold, the prince, and Princess Xianyao.


    In a word, all the people who should be present were present. Only a few of them saw and admitted that, then no one dared to question Tian Xiaomeng''s real identity.


    Jin Qianqiu, the uncle of the state, glanced at the woman named Tian Xiaomeng not far away. Her face was cold, and her eyebrows looked like a beautiful peak. Her face was white and small, and her nose was pretty.


    Judging from her face, this woman is indeed rich and noble, but she has evil spirit in her wealth, which makes her fate look uncertain.


    "Emperor, people are ready to start." The queen asked people to bring up two bowls of water. With a smile between her lips, she asked Tang Jun, who was sitting on the side.


    Tang Jun does not agree with this move. His intuition is not wrong. Xiaomeng is his daughter. It is the same thing whether it is tested or not.


    The queen did not think so, nor did the other ministers.


    The great Soviet Dynasty needed an orthodox Prince and daughter, not an unorthodox one.


    If you want to prove whether the woman in front of you is orthodox royal blood, blood test is the most direct move and the most persuasive.


    "Xiao Meng." Tang Jun looks at Xiaomeng, and his eyes seem to say that as long as Xiaomeng shakes his head and doesn''t want to test it, he immediately lets people take away these things.


    Xiaomeng seems to have not seen his eyes, the corners of his mouth light hook: "then start it."


    Seeing Xiaomeng''s calm and comfortable appearance, the empress sneered in her heart. Now she is calm. She will make you laugh for a while. Once she is sure that you are not the emperor''s daughter, there are more crimes waiting for you.


    At that time, the emperor wanted to save you. He had to be able to save you in front of so many people.


    "Xiaomeng, let''s go." The smile on the Queen''s face was chanting, and her eyes looked at the maid holding clear water not far away, indicating her to come forward.


    The maiden comes forward steadily and stands in front of Xiaomeng.


    This is a white porcelain bowl. The water inside is clear and transparent.


    Looking at the bowl of water, Xiao Meng stretched out his finger to bite his finger. Su Yuzhe on one side suddenly said, "emperor, blood test is a big thing. Of course, we can''t just prepare a bowl of water. I mean, please ask the prime minister to send people to prepare two bowls of water. In case of different situations, we can also make it clear that it is not."


    Su Yuzhe didn''t believe the Golden Queen in front of her. She didn''t believe it at all.


    Liu Chengyi understood what he meant as soon as he listened to him.


    "Since the king of Zhentian is worried, I should go and prepare again. The emperor and empress please wait a moment. I will come when I go." Liu Chengyi steps forward, a pair of to personally prepare the appearance.


    "Wait a minute." Jin Qianqiu called Liu Chengyi: "the prime minister, please stay."


    Jin Qianqiu is not only an uncle of the state, but also a general of the state of Liuli. He holds 150000 iron cavalry and his sister is the queen. No one dares to provoke the influence of the Jin family in the state of Liuli.


    "Mr. Su." Without calling Su Yuzhe a king, we can see that he is not in the bottom of his heart. Su Yuzhe and his wife don''t pay attention to him. His tone is more casual: "is it hard to say that Mr. Su is questioning the Queen''s ability, or that the result is unsatisfactory. He wants to change someone who can satisfy you."


    As soon as Jin Qianqiu''s words came out, Liu Chengyi immediately stopped: "general Jin, I don''t agree with you. You are not only slandering the original appearance, but also slandering the emperor. King Su should be cautious. If the queen doesn''t have anything wrong with anything, why should Jin general worry about the water prepared by the prime minister?"


    Questioning him and Su Yuzhe are a group, questioning that he will do things for Su Yuzhe. Since he doubts him, he questions why they can''t.


    "Liu Aiqing, go and prepare. It needs to be cautious." Tang Jun waved and didn''t want to hear their argument.


    Liu Chengyi brushed his sleeves and went out to prepare.


    Jin Qianqiu and the queen looked at each other with a smile that only they could understand.


    They are not afraid of one Tian Xiaomeng, even ten Tian Xiaomeng.


    If they want her to die at the third watch, Tian Xiaomeng will never survive the fifth.


    It''s not arrogance, it''s confidence, it''s confidence.


    After a while, Liu Chengyi came with a bowl of water.


    He gently placed the bowl on the table with the bowl of water that the queen had prepared.


    He made a gesture of invitation to Xiaomeng, indicating that Xiaomeng could go forward.


    Xiaomeng smiles.


    "Daughter in law, don''t be too hard on yourself." It was a matter of letting his daughter-in-law''s blood, which naturally distressed him.


    "If you don''t, just let two blood. What are you afraid of?" Xiaomeng doesn''t think so.In fact, she also wanted to know whether she was Tang Jun''s child.


    Blood test is a calming pill, which can stabilize one''s own mind and others'' mind.


    Gently bite his middle finger, and immediately fresh blood comes out of his fingertips. Xiaomeng slowly walks to the God table and drops a drop of blood to a bowl.


    The red blood immediately sank into the bottom of the bowl. She wiped her fingers with a handkerchief and looked at the crowd: "I''m all right."


    Tang Jun looked at his white temporary fingers have a moment of confusion.


    "Emperor, it''s your turn." One side of Liu Chengyi gently reminds.


    It''s a big taboo to let the emperor bleed. Today''s situation is not the same. It''s related to the blood of the state of Liuli. I can only let the emperor bleed some blood. I hope it will not affect the national destiny of the country.


    The emperor came up from the Dragon chair. He took a knife from the hand of Duke Zheng on one side, and with a gentle stroke to his little finger, the red blood gushed out immediately.


    The queen called the emperor nervously, and the knife seemed to be on her heart.


    The Emperor didn''t say a word. He came to the God''s table and dropped a drop of blood on each of the two bowls.


    "Give it to the emperor." The emperor told the maids to hurry up to the emperor. The emperor was so cruel to himself that he could not use a knife for such a little blood. He also scratched so much that she was distressed.


    One side of Zhou Taiyi, Wang Taiyi quietly observed the reaction of the two bowls.


    See two groups of bright red halo quickly gathered together, until completely inclusive.


    The situation is almost the same for both bowls.


    "Dissolved together, emperor, dissolved together." Wang Taiyi is most excited. The blood of Tian Xiaomeng girl can be dissolved with the blood of the emperor. It''s really exciting.


    Tang Jun''s mind moved, strode in the past: "let me see, let me see."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 145

    The situation in the two bowls is almost the same. Two drops of blood melt together, like a delicate flower, waving to the world.


    Tang Jun cheerfully exclaimed, "it''s my daughter, it''s my daughter."


    As a result, I knew in my heart that when this day came, Tang Jun''s joy and excitement were still speechless.


    He went to Xiaomeng with a laugh. The smile on his face could not be hidden: "you are really my daughter. I should have known that for a long time."


    "Congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor." Tang Jun''s hearty laughter could not be concealed. The ministers present immediately knelt down on the ground and called long live.


    At last, the Liuli Dynasty has its own blood. The result is gratifying.


    The queen pinched the palm of her hand, and her lips fluttered.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she is happy for the emperor. Only she knows that she is happy for herself.


    If her brother hadn''t reminded her, she really wanted to move her hands during the blood test.


    However, now it seems that there is no need for her to move into the royal family in an open and aboveboard manner. It is in her best interests to accept her ancestors openly.


    "Ha ha, seventeen years. I think about this child for seventeen years. I always thought she was not alive. I didn''t expect that after seventeen years, my daughter came to my side. I''m happy." Tang Jun was really happy. He strode to Xiaomeng and looked at him with a gentle and apologetic eye: "Xiaomeng, would you like to come back to me?"


    His eyes were full of hope and supplication.


    If he is not the emperor, he is a father who has just found his daughter and is afraid of her leaving again.


    "Congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor on his return to find the princess. The minister thought that the princess should be given a resounding title to make up for the 17 years of her wandering abroad." Tang Jun is waiting for Xiaomeng''s reply. Jin Qianqiu has already knelt down on the ground, earnestly pleading.


    "Yes, emperor, the princess is hard to find. You must let her always accompany you." The queen joined in.


    Xiao Meng and Su Yuzhe look at each other, and there is a sentence in their eyes. They must have ghosts.


    It''s not like their style to welcome her back so warmly. Obviously, they must be designing something.


    Almost after a little meditation, Xiaomeng knew their plans.


    However, she has no plan to recognize Tang Jun, so it doesn''t matter who she helps or who doesn''t.


    There is a good saying, look at the fire from the shore, she is now this mentality.


    "Since the emperor''s blood is on the emperor''s palace, it''s not easy for you to come back to the Imperial Palace, since it''s the only princess in the Imperial Palace, it''s not easy for you to come back to the imperial palace Jin Qianqiu made a sound again.


    Women have been in power for a long time. Princess Changle, the ancestor of China, once ruled the government. Although it was not a long time ago, there was a precedent. So it is not surprising that he put forward this opinion now.


    Tang Lixin frowned at Jin Qianqiu. She was not unwilling to hear his words. Today''s Prince is her son. According to reason, she is the one who cares most about whether the crown prince can be preserved.


    In fact, she didn''t really care about it. She just suddenly took the Crown Prince down. It''s not very human. Anyway, Ben has been in the crown prince for more than ten years.


    Can''t it be that as soon as the emperor''s own daughter comes back, Abe will have to make way for her. Is it possible to do so.


    Tang Ben''s face was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that uncle Guo put forward such a request directly, and asked him to give up the position of the East Palace and let Tian Xiaomeng live in.


    Should he let it or not.


    Either you don''t want to, or suddenly let you go, my heart is always a little uncomfortable.


    "The emperor, the position of the East Palace cannot be replaced for the time being. If the emperor does this, the people will feel cold." Liu Chengyi immediately knelt down. He should have known that the two brothers and sisters certainly didn''t hold back any good farts.


    Look, what are these things? It''s not obvious to let the emperor do that kind of person who breaks the bridge and breaks the bridge. In this case, he can do such a thing.


    What gives up the position of the East Palace is to find a suitable excuse to drive the Prince down, and then find another one to say that women are not suitable for being in power, so that their people can go up.


    Tang Jun looks at several ministers in front of him. In addition to Liu Chengyi, the other two ministers all agree with the idea of the state uncle and the queen, and let Xiaomeng move into the east palace.


    To be honest, he really wants Xiaomeng to come back to live and come back to him. However, the position of the East Palace is not a joke. It doesn''t mean that you can give it to anyone you want today, and you won''t give it to anyone you don''t want to give tomorrow.


    Tang Ben has been in the position of Prince for 15 years. For 15 years, in order to make himself more excellent, he spent most of his time in the imperial palace to learn knowledge, sword techniques, and the way of governing the country. He spent more time with his mother.


    At that time, he was not very willing to. He turned him into the palace and granted him the crown prince.If Xiaomeng comes back and directly moves him out of the East Palace, it''s too cruel for him. To be honest, he can''t do it.


    Xiaomeng looks at the sudden situation, and the corners of her mouth are hooked. She doesn''t make a sound. She has a look that is not related to anything.


    The queen asked her to enter the east palace. Why did she want to laugh so much.


    She grew up in the big Su Dynasty, and now she is the princess of the great Su Dynasty. The queen is not afraid that she will not be satisfied to give the land of the Liuli Dynasty to the big Su Dynasty.


    Or say, the emperor''s mind is here, wait until the real sitting in the East Palace of this position, and then this from the head to drive her out.


    I have to say, this move is really high.


    This method can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    "No, Emperor. The crown prince''s position is related to our country''s rivers and mountains. This matter should be discussed again. The return of the princess is a great joy. At present, the most important thing is to inform the whole country and tell the people that our princess is back." Liu Chengyi is the prime minister in the end. He is from Wen, and his brain turns quickly.


    Tang Jun laughed: "Xiaomeng back to the palace things I want to personally supervise."


    He didn''t respond to Jin Qianqiu''s proposal. After a while, Tang Juncai seemed to have just remembered: "empress, Jin Aiqing, you should also get up. You should be careful about the position of the east palace. Let Xiaomeng live in the East Palace and make a decision after my early days. Empress, you will..."


    "The emperor doesn''t have to. I won''t live in the palace for the time being. I don''t have to clean up." Little sprouting.


    She is not used to living in such a strict palace. She prefers to be free outside.


    "Xiaomeng, if you don''t like to live in other palaces, or this palace will clean out the Fengchao palace for you to live in."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 146

    The meaning of the empress has two levels. One is that Xiaomeng can''t look up to all the other palaces except the east palace. Therefore, not going back to the palace means that he doesn''t want to recognize Tang Jun as his father.


    The second meaning may be broader, that is to sell Joe, to get more benefits from the emperor.


    After the Queen''s words, Tang Lixin''s face changed.


    In her opinion, Tian Xiaomeng was so anxious to be admitted to the east palace. She must have been with the empress. When she thought of everything at the beginning, she couldn''t be gloomy.


    Yes, all this is the Queen''s conspiracy, what Ziyun villa, what sister, except the silly girl who believes, who will believe.


    Nan Yingying looks at Xiaomeng nervously. She wants to give up her position to her sister. She never thought that her sister would want her brother''s position.


    Yes, that position did not belong to the elder brother at the beginning, but they could see the efforts made by the elder brother in order to stabilize the prince''s payment over the past ten years.


    Besides, even if you want to let my brother down, don''t do it now.


    Now let the elder brother come down directly, how does the elder brother come out to see people in the future.


    "Sister, I''ll give you my Xianyao palace." After that, she knelt down to Tang Jun: "father, the son minister asks you to return my title of Lord Jun. the son minister wants to go back to the house and be with his mother. As for Xianyao palace, it doesn''t belong to the son minister." She really doesn''t like being a princess.


    It was not that his uncle was bad to her; on the contrary, he treated her like his own daughter.


    But she likes the vast sky, unlimited freedom, these palaces are not.


    If let her choose, she would like her sister and she can have a wanton life.


    "My father, my son''s ministers also asked to go back to the house." Tang Jun suddenly knelt down.


    "Brother." Nan Yingying looks at his brother. What''s wrong with him.


    Tang Dynasty she smile, no voice.


    "Ben, you..." Tang Lixin looks at her two children with heartache on her face and looks at Xiaomeng with one eye, hoping that she can come out and say a word or two. What has the final say adorable what adorable eyebrows are?


    Tang Jun frowned and drank cold. "What are you doing all two? You can''t do anything you want to do. You can''t teach it. All of them are up to me, who lives in the eastern palace and does not live in the Eastern Palace."


    "The emperor is holy." Liu Chengyi''s heart is relieved, the emperor''s reason is still on the line.


    "The emperor''s words are heavy. I just want to talk about it casually. It''s not urgent. I''ll wait for the emperor to think about it." The Emperor didn''t expect that Tang would be so smart. He took the move of "retreat for advance".


    Now, the emperor has made it clear that he will not move the position of the east palace. That is to say, the Emperor just recognized a princess and came back. Nothing else has changed.


    "If nothing happens, we''ll go first." Su Yuzhe stands out and takes Xiaomeng''s hand and leaves in the messy eyes of a group of people.


    "Liu Qing, what do you mean by Xiao Meng? It means whether you want to come back or not. " Tang Jun looks at the figure of Xiaomeng and his wife leaving. He is not sure of his mind.


    "I can''t see the princess''s thoughts for a moment." Liu Xiang can feel that Tian Xiaomeng is not the Oriental in those days. She is more calm than the East, and she is not spontaneous. She has her own way of doing things.


    Let him guess what she was thinking, he could not guess at all.


    He has been in phase for more than ten years, or is it the first time that he has no way to see through a person and is not sure what she is going to do?


    "Emperor, when the princess just left, she just said that she couldn''t live in the palace. She didn''t say that she was not the princess. The minister thought that the princess meant it by default."


    Tang Jun nodded: "yes, that''s what Xiaomeng should mean. Let''s talk about it. Why should I treat Xiaomeng as a princess?" Tang Jun is lost in thought.


    "Emperor, I think it''s better to be named Princess Meiyu." University students proposed.


    "Meiyu, this can''t work." Tang Jun directly denied.


    "Emperor, I have an idea."


    "Liu Aiqing might as well say so."


    "The princess is the only blood of the emperor up to now. It is the inheritance of the emperor''s Dragon veins. The existence of the princess is like a reassuring pill for the people. I think it is most appropriate to be named a Zhenguo princess."


    You can''t enter the eastern palace to confer the crown prince''s throne, but you can see the weight of the princess in the emperor''s heart by conferring the title of Zhenguo.


    The empress frowned when she heard this address. She looked at Liu Chengyi with displeasure. If there was something wrong with him, nine out of ten things were not good, but he was also a tough bone to chew. The Jin family failed to take him down in many ways.


    "No, Emperor." Jin Qianqiu knelt down slowly: "although the name of Zhenguo princess is loud, it''s not as simple as the crown prince''s position. In terms of the officials, it''s better to let the civil and military officials choose after the early Dynasty to see whether it''s appropriate to let the princess directly enter the East Palace or directly seal the Zhenguo princess."


    "I think the name of Zhenguo princess is good. I can consider it. As for the matter of entering the East Palace, it depends on Xiaomeng''s own meaning. Liu Qing, go to draw up a decree, and I will inform the people that I have a daughter.""Yes, emperor, I will do it now."


    "Congratulations to the emperor for looking for the princess. It seems that the sword that ah Wu blocked for the emperor is worth it. Because of this sword, the emperor can find the princess. The king of gold is so loyal to the emperor that he is really moved." The real purpose of his performance is to invite merit.


    The blood test in front of him or Xiaomeng''s entrance to the east palace were all for this step.


    The king of gold has done a good job in saving the frame, and the emperor should reward him.


    All this seems reasonable and legal.


    The queen knelt down on her knees, and her voice was sad: "the emperor, your daughter is coming back. I will treat the princess as her own daughter. The emperor, ah Wu has been with me since childhood. She has already regarded him as her own son. I have no other wish. I just hope that the emperor can have mercy on her desire for a son and complete her."


    This said, the queen has been crying into a tearful son.


    King Jin coughed in time to remind him of what he had done.


    looking at the three men, Tang Jun generously went to the queen, stretched out his hands and helped the queen up: "what''s the queen crying about? I''ll give the surname of emperor a Wu."


    The queen was overjoyed and was busy kneeling for the emperor.


    "King of gold, thank the emperor quickly. From now on, you are the eldest brother of the princess. You should protect the princess from any harm." Jin Qianqiu gave the king a wink.


    Jin tianwu half is to cover the chest, on the side of the small eunuch''s help kneel down on the ground: "tianwu thanks Lord long en."


    "Ah Wu, you will be called Tang tianwu in the future. This is the glory of our Jin family and your own glory. You should cherish it." Jin Qianqiu, as the father of Jin tianwu, changed his son to his surname. He was not unhappy. On the contrary, he was very happy.


    "Yes." The king of gold was cautious and flattered: "since the son minister has been filial to his father and mother, he is worthy of the surname on his head."


    One day, the emperor found the Lost Princess for 17 years, and the story spread throughout the country.


    Xiao Meng laughs in her heart when listening to the versions of various exotic flowers.


    "Now you are the daughter-in-law of the Tang Dynasty Su Yuzhe is adding words for the new tea of Ziyun mountain villa, facing the little Meng road who is struggling for tea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 147

    Xiaomeng looked up: "is the princess delicious?"


    Su Yuzhe thought for a while and answered seriously, "I don''t know anything else, but you, I can be sure it''s delicious."


    Xiao Meng gave him a cold look.


    After a long time, he said, "I didn''t want to take this job, but the position of Princess sounds very interesting. Dangdang is also good, don''t you think so." In modern times, when I see princesses in TV dramas, I think they are all kinds of tall and tall. Now there is a ready-made princess for her to be. Should she go up and experience it.


    "Yes, you are the princess, I am the prince, we are more perfect match, right?" Su Yuzhe also winked at her and sent several waves of eyes.


    "Do you want to recruit a husband-in-law or something?" Xiaomeng said seriously.


    "It''s too late now. You''re my princess. I don''t want to think about her husband-in-law. Besides, I don''t really come here. I can help my daughter-in-law farm and earn money for her daughter-in-law. Besides me, you can hardly find such a man now."


    The problem is definitely not.


    The rich don''t have to work in the fields. Those who can farm are not rich.


    "If you don''t change, how do you know? It doesn''t matter if you have more money. It doesn''t matter if I have so much money. It doesn''t matter if the other party has less money." It''s not necessary to change a lot of money.


    Su Yuzhe is smiling, no half silk sense of crisis: "daughter-in-law, you don''t tease, if you find a bad life, how can you do the rest of your life?"


    Xiaomeng is speechless. What gives him such confidence.


    Seriously thinking about another question, is he living well?


    The conclusion is that there is no contrast and it is not clear.


    "It''s only when there''s a comparison between life and good."


    "Daughter in law, how about my word? I think it looks good again." As soon as Su Yuzhe heard Xiaomeng''s tone, he immediately shifted the topic.


    Some words can be chatted, but we must not stray from the topic. Besides, the daughter-in-law is so beautiful and now she is a princess. There may be a dozen men who want to hook up with her.


    He wanted to stop his daughter-in-law from looking out.


    Xiaomeng took a look: "it''s OK."


    "Madame, Madame." Hua Hong rushes in.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaomeng put down her pen.


    "A lot of people gathered outside, all of them were people here. They didn''t know where they got the news. They said that the princess was here, and they all gathered outside the door to see the princess."


    Xiaomeng pushed open the window and saw that there were many people around. Their heads were stretched out one by one. He wanted to have a look at it.


    "It seems that someone has sent the news." Xiao Meng takes a look and closes the window.


    "Princess, princess, you come out. We know you are in it. You come out. We want to see you."


    "Yes, princess, come out. We are all the people of the state of colored glaze. We all want to see you."


    Then saw the people kneeling on the ground, the mountain called: "Princess Wan''an, Princess auspicious, please come out."


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..."


    She may have guessed whose handwriting it is. Besides the prime minister Liu Chengyi, there will be someone else.


    I want to use this method to let her go back to the palace and let her admit that she is a princess.


    It has to be said that the other side''s means are very high, and now she has a feeling that it is difficult to ride a horse.


    "Daughter in law, people are so enthusiastic, should we go out and show our face?" Su Yuzhe looked down at the enthusiastic people, his face like a flower.


    Xiaomeng didn''t have a good temper: "you''re going to go."


    "Daughter-in-law, you''d better go out to see you. If you don''t go out, they won''t go." Su Yuzhe agreed with Xiaomeng to be a princess.


    He loves her not because she is a princess or a peasant girl, but because she is Xiaomeng, his Xiaomeng.


    "Yes, ma''am. I think it''s good to be a princess. It''s a perfect match for our childe." Hua Hong also agrees.


    At that time, she even despised Xiaomeng because she was a peasant girl. She didn''t expect that the identity of her wife was not a peasant girl, but the real princess of the kingdom of Ryukyu. The identity of the lady as a princess was passed back to the great Su Dynasty, but she was afraid that there would be some heated discussion.


    When the young master married his wife, many people were laughing, saying that he married a powerless country girl, which was useless to him. His wife''s family had no influence, and he had no power. His life was over.


    Now, my wife is the princess of the state of Liuli, and she is the only royal blood of the state of Liuli. If you want to, who will be your opponent in the big Su dynasty.


    Xiaomeng smiles.


    "No, it seems to be killing." Su Yuzhe suddenly stood up.


    "I feel it, too. Let''s go and have a look." There were many people coming from the other side, and they were very aggressive.


    Several people quickly downstairs, they appear in front of the people, the people call the princess auspicious.Looking at the person who kneels down on the ground, Xiaomeng''s eyes are staring around. The other party is not good at coming. What do you want to do?


    "Ha ha, she is just a daughter of a demon sect, but she is regarded as a princess by you. My palace is going to laugh to death." Not far away, a man in a red robe came riding a tall horse.


    The man is that kind of morbid pale, wanton looking at this side of the eye.


    "Who is this man?" Someone asked.


    "Yes, who are you? You are not from our country of Liuli." Some people questioned.


    "This is the prince of the great Soviet Dynasty." The Chamberlain next to the prince said.


    "It''s the people of the great Su Dynasty. How did the prince of the great Su Dynasty come to us?" This is the matter of the state of Liuli. They want to recognize the princess. What''s the matter with the prince of the great Su dynasty?


    "This is about to ask the three emperors'' younger brother and the third prince''s concubine in this palace, are they, the third emperor''s younger brother?" The prince looked at Su Yuzhe with a smile. His morbid face looked paler under the sun, as if he would fall down at any time.


    Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe look at each other, and they can see that the poison of the prince seems to be getting heavier and heavier.


    Su Yuzhe smile: "it turns out to be the prince and brother. It''s really a coincidence that the prince and his brother came." It''s not too early or too late. I''m afraid someone has sent him a letter through the wind.


    In a word, it''s a good time.


    "What''s the matter? One of you is the prince of the great Su Dynasty, and the other is the Third Prince of the great Su Dynasty. What do you want to do to prevent us from recognizing our princess? The princess has blood tests with our emperor. She is our serious princess. No matter what you want to do, in a word, we can''t stop us from recognizing the princess. " A man in gray cloth came out and filled the eagle with indignation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 148

    "Yes, that''s right. She''s our real, serious princess. No one can slander her." Many people came forward.


    In the balcony of the restaurant upstairs, Jin Caifeng looks at the scene downstairs and is so angry that she almost breaks her teeth. What are these ignorant people doing? They are defending the bandit woman who came out of nowhere.


    It''s just a bandit woman, what princess, what blood test, in her view, this is a fraud, a fraud carefully come over by others, and these people can believe it.


    If that bandit woman is a princess, she can also be a princess.


    The empress''s mother-in-law is also biased. If she recognizes her eldest brother as an adopted son, she can''t have another adopted daughter. If she becomes a princess, she must be more popular than the grass bag Princess of Tang Yao. As for the bandit woman named Tian Xiaomeng, there will be nothing wrong with her.


    The more she thought, the more angry she wanted to rush down and kill these ignorant people.


    The talkative should be killed, so that she doesn''t look out of the way.


    Prince Su Hong didn''t think that his words had no ripple among these people. The coldness in his eyes deepened.


    He sneered: "this palace can understand how happy you are to find the princess. Even if Tian Xiaomeng is your princess, it can''t change that she is the daughter of the female devil in the big Su Dynasty. She is also the third prince''s concubine of our great Su Dynasty, a princess married to someone else''s wife. You need to protect her like this." The prince really can''t understand why these people believe in a princess who was not born or grew up here.


    I''m not afraid that she gave the state of Liuli to the great Su Dynasty in a twinkling of an eye.


    "The prince of the great Su Dynasty, it seems that it has nothing to do with you whether you recognize the princess or not. It seems that it has nothing to do with you. As your sister-in-law, our princess has found her father, and it is a very happy thing to recognize her ancestors. Why do you want to stop her? It''s not because you are afraid that our princess will join hands with the third prince and take your place. ¡±A man who looked like a scholar came out.


    As soon as he came out, Xiaomeng was surprised.


    It''s really strange. These people are really strange.


    Su Hong is right about some things. She has no feelings for these people, and she has no feelings for this land.


    The attitude of these people was so unexpected to her that she could not help thinking why they did it, whether they were asked to do so behind their back, or they did it spontaneously.


    The haze flashed on Su Hong''s face. This group of people who don''t know how to live or die is saying that he is meddling in his business.


    "If I remember correctly, this young lady should have come from Ziyun mountain villa. Everyone has heard of Ziyun villa. It''s a bandit''s nest. People there specialize in robbing their families. Can such a person be our princess? I can''t help but wonder if it''s true Jin Caifeng couldn''t listen any more and walked down from the opposite upstairs.


    Hearing her voice, everyone looked at it spontaneously.


    Jin Caifeng is the legitimate daughter of the Jin family, the niece of the queen, and the king''s sister. In addition, Jin Dajun is her father. Before that, she was almost equal to Princess Xianyao.


    Why? Because Princess Xianyao is only the adopted daughter of the emperor, and the Jin family is so powerful in the kingdom of Ryukyu. If the emperor also takes this Miss Jin as his adopted daughter, she will immediately be higher than Princess Xianyao.


    But for some reason, the emperor accepted the king of gold as his adopted son and the sister of his mother''s compatriots, but the queen did not accept him as his adopted daughter.


    "Miss Jin, Ziyun villa is a business resort. How can it be a bandit''s nest if the things in it are good. We have bought a lot of good things from Ziyun villa before. It''s really hard to say."


    "Yes, what I like most is their tea, which is very delicious."


    "I especially like their tiger bone glue. It''s really tonic, and the effect is very obvious."


    As soon as Jin Caifeng''s words fell, she heard the people begin to speak.


    "Miss, today''s situation is very unfavorable to us. You''d better not go out of the way. If the master knows about this, he will not be happy. "Hongxing has been dealt with because of the last incident. Now the maid who follows Jin Caifeng is the second-class servant girl in front of her mother. Her mother said that the servant girl had a good insight in handling affairs, so she transferred her to her side to be a first-class servant girl.


    "Chunxi, I want you to teach me how to do it." Jin Caifeng didn''t like this maid very much. She always taught her how to do it. She was bored to death.


    It''s not as good as red star''s insight. I really don''t know what her mother is going to do to give her such a servant girl.


    Chun Xi saw her face impatient, did not say again, standing on one side no longer squeak.


    Jin Caifeng snorted coldly, as if to say that you are wise.


    "I don''t want to see what Ziyun mountain villa sells. It''s just something that can''t be sold on the table. What kind of invigorating yang and replenishing yin? In my opinion, it''s a mystery."


    "Miss Kim, as you say, you don''t believe she''s our princess at all, do you?" Someone asked."I''m just talking about the relevant doubts. It''s the emperor''s business and everyone''s business whether I believe it or not. As for myself, it doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not. Are you right?" Jin Caifeng is not a brainless person. On the contrary, she is a smart woman.


    May be from small to big, delicate reason, miss a little temper.


    "Miss Jin thinks what to do with her, let her go back to meet the bandits, or stay to be our town princess. Miss Jin''s attitude represents the attitude of the Jin family. Is it because of the king that the Jin family doesn''t want the princess to go back?" The man who just looked like a scholar came out to speak again.


    Jin Caifeng choked.


    This is her attitude. What''s the matter with Guan Jin family.


    "Who are you? Why do you have to say eight things here? Come on, take this man down and test Miss Ben''s meaning without authorization. The crime will be even worse." Jin Caifeng knew this scholar, and he just said that to the prince of the great Su Dynasty.


    As soon as Jin Caifeng talked about his family, the guards of the Jin family surrounded the scholar and dragged him out.


    "Wait a minute." Little sprouting.


    "Why, this man contradicted Miss Ben. Is it difficult that Miss Cheng can''t deal with it?" Jin Caifeng is very dissatisfied with Xiaomeng''s sudden stop.


    In the Imperial Palace, even the emperor is afraid of his father''s three points, and is also tolerant to her and elder brother. Tian Xiaomeng is something, and dare to stop her from dealing with prisoners.


    "Who miss Kim wants to deal with is naturally Miss Kim''s right. I just want to ask Miss Kim, what crime has this person committed? Do you need me to play on my uncle and let him deal with it? " Xiaomeng smiles and smiles at jincaifeng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 149

    "Yes, Miss Jin, since it''s a big crime and there are so many people watching, it''s better to let the people judge and judge and see what kind of crime this man has committed?" Su Yuzhe is also a slow road.


    "He just contradicted Miss Ben." Isn''t that the biggest reason.


    "It turns out that he just said a few words of justice for me, and Miss Jin became angry. What is Miss Jin angry about? Is she angry with your father''s approval of me, or that she is not a princess of the kingdom of glass? Or, in fact, we miss Jin want to marry with the big Su Dynasty and join my crown prince and brother." Tian Xiaomeng''s ability to be angry is not worth his life. Some human bodies will not want to experience it again after one time, but Jin Caifeng has to hit the gun.


    Su Hong looked at Tian Xiaomeng like a ghost, and his sword eyebrows were locked: "Tian Xiaomeng, what are you talking nonsense about?"


    Tian Xiaomeng looked at the prince with an ignorant look: "the prince and his brother have come all the way here, isn''t it for marriage?"


    Su Yuzhe smiles.


    Yes, that''s what happens to her daughter-in-law. You can''t tell if you have a mouth.


    You say that my daughter-in-law is the daughter of the demon cult, and my daughter-in-law says that you are here to marry. However, whether the daughter-in-law is wrong and let Jin Caifeng marry the prince and his brother, it does not mean that the prince and his brother get the military power support from the state of Liuli.


    "This palace..." Su Hong takes a look at Jin Caifeng beside him. This Miss Jin is good-looking, but she has a bad temper. She looks good. If she can marry him, she is the best. Even if Su Yuzhe has the support of the royal family of Liuli state, he has the military power support of Liuli state.


    Thinking of this, he laughed: "yes, this palace is indeed in accordance with the will of the emperor."


    It doesn''t mean that he won''t be able to do so for some time. Besides, his physical condition is getting worse and worse. It''s not the time to compete with Su Yuzhe for power and power. Cultivating his own power is the key.


    Jin Caifeng didn''t expect that the big Su Dynasty''s face had become so fast. Just as she had attacked Tian Xiaomeng, she immediately said that she wanted to be intimate.


    She snorted coldly, swung his sleeve and left: "Chunxi, let''s go."


    Jin Caifeng did not go long before she saw numerous bows and arrows shooting out from the roofs in all directions, with their hearts pointing at the people.


    "Listen to the people downstairs. Tian Xiaomeng is the daughter of the demon sect. If you recognize her as a princess, you are raising a tiger. Such a person is not worthy of being the princess of our country of colored glaze. If anyone agrees, he will stand in the middle, and I will give him a thousand arrows through his heart." The speaker''s voice was hoarse and he couldn''t tell what kind of person he was.


    When the people heard this, they came to stop them.


    What''s the matter today? What is the origin of the princess? Why are so many people blocking her.


    They just want a princess. It''s so hard.


    For a moment, the people looked at me and I looked at you. No one dared to step forward, for fear that they would lose their lives.


    Joke, who will do something to lose his life for an unrelated person.


    It was just now. It''s now.


    Just talking about it just now, I don''t need to do anything at all.


    Now it is different. If you take a wrong step, you will lose your life.


    Xiaomeng looks at the roof not far away, one by one sharp bows and arrows are exposed to the outside, just waiting for an order, they can be as simple as an arrow.


    "Let''s break up. There''s nothing for you here. Anyway, Xiaomeng, thank you for your trust and support. Thank you." Tian Xiaomeng bowed to everyone.


    The other party''s purpose should not be to kill, just to let her not return to the palace.


    She didn''t want to go back to the palace.


    Now seeing that so many people don''t want her to enter the palace, she suddenly changes her mind. So many people welcome her in this way. The life in the palace must be very interesting.


    "My husband, the emperor said that I was a princess."


    "Daughter in law, Princess of Zhenguo." Su Yuzhe sings with her.


    "Oh, yes, Princess of Zhenguo, it sounds like something." Tian Xiaomeng nodded: "in this case, let''s go into the palace for a few days."


    "Well, my daughter-in-law is happy." Compared with their identity, he is more concerned about whether his daughter-in-law is happy.


    He looked up at the bows and arrows that were exposed and made a gesture to indicate that they were ready to start.


    No matter where he is, her daughter-in-law is unlikely to be threatened by outsiders.


    "Brother Sanhuang, are you going to enter the palace?" The people have already dispersed. In addition to Su Hong''s men and horses, there are only a few of Xiaomeng''s own people, and there are also a few people left to watch the excitement.


    From a distance, Prince Su Hong''s men and horses are obviously more.


    Su Yuzhe nodded: "the emperor doesn''t mean to ask the emperor of the state of Liuli to marry him. It happens that we will go together." Su Yuzhe is kind to Su Hongdao.


    Su Hong looked at his clothes. He was on his way. His face was obviously ill, and his clothes were not clean. It was certainly inappropriate to go to see the emperor of the state of glass."The third brother and the third younger sister can go first. If you have offended the third brother and sister, please forgive me more." He just said something, he chose to forget it automatically, and now he exchanged greetings with Xiaomeng as if he had nothing to do.


    "I can''t bear to say that. The prince and his brother came here in such a dusty way that he didn''t just want to expose my identity." She really did not understand that a prince who would lose his life at any time would not be afraid to climb the treasure.


    "Just now, my sister-in-law didn''t remind me that there must be an important link in order to obtain the support of the state of Liuli. I think it would be better for us to marry Princess Xianyao of the state of Liuli before she married Miss Jin." The prince deserves to be an old fox. He uses this question to test Xiaomeng.


    Xiao Meng smiles: "such an important thing, you have to ask the Emperor himself." I have a look on my face that it''s none of my business who you want to marry.


    Xiao Meng takes Su Yuzhe''s hand and gets on the carriage. The carriage slowly goes towards the palace.


    On the car, Su Yuzhe held her hand and asked softly, "really decided, how suddenly decided."


    Xiaomeng smiles mysteriously. "There are some things that Tian Xiaomeng can''t do, but the identity of Zhenguo princess is OK. Xianggong, do you think so?"


    That''s why she wanted to be a princess. Yes, she was stunned.


    Su Chengyu helplessly looked at her: "this sounds good."


    "The prince came here all of a sudden and said my mother. Did you think he found something?"


    "It''s very likely that he wanted to come to the state of Liuli to detoxify his poison. It''s not that Tang Jun was also poisoned by the poison before, but it seems that he was relieved later." The prince''s face is becoming more and more pale, which shows that the recent outbreak of Gu and poison in his body has become more and more frequent. Under such circumstances, eliminating dissidents is not the most important thing, but protecting one''s life is the most important thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 150

    "So it''s very likely that he came for the king of ten thousand poisonous insects?" Xiaomeng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Very likely." Su Yuzhe thought for a moment that there was nothing else but this kind of possibility.


    "Who do you think gave the poison to the prince?" Xiaomeng thinks it strange that the prince has lived under the wings of the queen since he was a child. No one dares to do so.


    "The people in the palace are unpredictable. It''s possible for anyone." Su Yuzhe didn''t find out why.


    Xiaomeng didn''t make a sound again: "by the way, what''s the name of the one my mother joined later?" Xiao Meng remembers to ask.


    "Prince Rong, Su Zhao." Prince Rong was loved by his grandfather before, because the father and the emperor suddenly succeeded him. He thought that it was the father who had done something in the middle of the throne. He always wanted to take the throne back.


    Later, he was killed for colluding with the bodyguard leader of the inner Dynasty and the head of Ziyun palace who wanted to rebel.


    "How could my mother do such a stupid thing? I can''t think of it." Ziyun palace is just a lake organization. How could she have ambition to participate in the struggle of political power? What did her mother want to do at that time.


    "Maybe there''s something we don''t know about." Su Yuzhe thought about it, but he didn''t think of any suitable reason.


    Tang Jun is as happy as a child because Xiaomeng promised to return to the palace.


    He stood in front of the window and looked at the bright moon outside and muttered to himself, "Oriental, thank you for leaving this child for me. You can rest assured that I will treat her well and will not let her suffer a little."


    Because of Xiaomeng''s return, the kingdom of Liuli finally has a princess of real royal blood, known as Zhenguo princess in history.


    In order to give back the Zhenguo Princess and return to the royal family, the Minister of literature and martial arts unanimously decided to hold a grand sacrificial ceremony. Under the escort of the royal guards, the princess of Zhenguo circled Licheng to let the people see the real face of the princess. After giving Licheng a circle, she went to the royal temple of Licheng to offer incense and officially became a member of the palace ¡£


    On this day, I heard that the new Zhenguo princess was going to spend a lot of time in Licheng. Whether young or old, she came out of her house early to see her true face.


    There are also many other places to come to the people, early in the morning inside and outside Licheng town princess to pass through the place was surrounded by three floors.


    "Boss Tian is really not simple. I didn''t think she was the real princess of Liuli country." Ying Xiaolong stands in the crowd, facing several other people in the crowd.


    It''s hard for them to know such a big news. Besides, the elder brother Tian is also their eldest brother. It''s worth being happy that the eldest one becomes a princess.


    "I saw that she was not a simple person. I didn''t think that her real identity was a princess." Luo Shaoyi is not too strange. Tian Xiaomeng is the smartest, bravest and most heartless woman he has ever met.


    Such a woman, her birth is destined to be extraordinary.


    The Royal car starts from the imperial palace. The emperor''s carriage is in the front, followed by the queen. Moreover, Xiaomeng''s carriage needs to go around the main street of Licheng. Xiaomeng is dressed up on the carriage.


    If the big carriage is decorated magnificently, once the sunlight shines, the carriage sends out the golden light, magnificent atmosphere.


    Xiaomeng lives in it, feeling a little embarrassed. Such a scene reminds her of a very famous TV series in modern times. Some scenes in it seem to be similar to those now.


    The corner of her mouth smoked and she was looked at like a monkey. It was her first encounter in her previous life and this life.


    "Princess, you have to smile, and then wave to the people to show the Royal grace." On the edge of a mammoth like gently remind on the edge.


    Xiao Meng nods and gets on the carriage to think whether she has been treated as a monkey. Now she is the chicken on the stove, so it''s good to do her part.


    "Madame, there are so many people outside." Hua Hong stands aside and walks softly.


    "Huahong girl, the princess is now a noble princess of our country. Even if the princess has been married to someone else''s wife, she will still be our noble princess. Please change your address. Don''t call your wife any more. Call the princess." No matter who the princesses marry, where they marry, or their princesses, this cannot be changed.


    Tang Jun''s face is filled with a happy smile, and the Queen''s face is also a decent smile. Only in places where people can''t see, can we find that her palms have been tightly held together, and whether her mood is good or bad can be seen at a glance.


    "How beautiful the princess is."


    "Long live the emperor, the queen and the princess." Where the carriage passed by, the common people immediately knelt down on the ground. Long live Shanhu.


    The emperor waves to the crowd, the queen signals to the crowd, and Xiaomeng smiles.


    In my heart, I wonder how long this monkey like tour will end.


    Lile temple, the royal temple of liulicheng, welcomed his most distinguished guests, the emperor, the queen and the new princess.


    "Why didn''t you see Princess Xianyao? Isn''t the prince and Princess Xianyao supposed to be at such a great ceremony?" Asked someone who did not see Princess Xianyao."If you were, would you come to such a scene? It''s not right at all This is a kind of marriage recognition. Xianyao princesses are only the adopted sons and daughters of the emperor. It would be embarrassing to be here at this time.


    Compared with the people''s worries, Nan Yingying, dressed as a woman dressed as a man, mingled with her servant girls in the crowd to watch the excitement.


    Several men with strange behavior quickly surrounded her. Nan Yingying was looking excitedly. To be honest, she was not unhappy at all. On the contrary, she was very happy.


    She is happy that her sister is really her own sister, and she will have her sister in the future. This feeling is really good.


    As for whether it is a princess, she doesn''t worry at all. To be honest, she doesn''t want to be the princess very much. She thinks that if she is not a princess or the daughter of the eldest princess, she can be with the man she likes.


    Think of him, Nan Ying Ying''s face floating bitter smile, a man said to marry her, to this letter, perhaps, he and she will never see each other again.


    Nan Yingying is thinking about her mind. Her eyes are fixed on the stage. She doesn''t feel that she is surrounded by people.


    By the time she was startled, she had been taken captive in her arms.


    She wanted to struggle, the other side tightly covered her mouth, she could not make a half silk voice.


    "Ha ha, ha ha." Nan Yingying was carried away from the crowd and flew to the tile roofed house opposite.


    "Princess, princess, the princess has been captured." As soon as Nan Yingying''s servant girl turned back, she saw that the princess was carried and flew up. Her face turned white and she called for help.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 151

    Everyone is looking at Tian Xiaomeng on the stage. She is dressed up, slim and delicate. Her eyebrows are slightly bent, her skin is better than snow, and her eyes are smart. She stands there and can feel her extraordinary temperament without saying a word.


    She stood there like a born king.


    "Princess, princess, they''ve been taken." After such words were called out, there was not much reaction among the people.


    The people who were far away thought, isn''t the princess still working in Taiwan to worship her ancestors? Why did you grab it.


    Some people wonder, isn''t the princess still on the stage? Where''s the princess.


    People''s reaction is light, and the ancestral altar, which is some distance away from the crowd, naturally has no influence.


    Servant girl is in a hurry. How is this going on? How can everyone not react? The company has been arrested. Didn''t they see it?


    By the way, these people now only look at the princess of Zhenguo. The one who just came back is said to be the princess of the emperor''s flesh and blood. Who will remember the princess of his own family.


    The princess is so pitiful that no one knows that she has been captured.


    She saw no response and cried out: "Princess Zhenguo sent someone to take Princess Xianyao away. Princess Xianyao has been arrested."


    In such a day, what she can think of is that the Zhenguo princess has been captured by someone. Xianyao princess is also a princess. As long as the Xianyao princess is gone, someone can naturally become the only princess in this glass country. This status is beyond anyone''s reach.


    This time, the servant girl''s voice was loud enough, and the people''s heads came to see it.


    They were surprised at what she said just now. What did she say about the princess of Zhenguo? She had Princess Xianyao taken away.


    Where is the Xianyao princess? How can she be here with her extraordinary status? This person may be a crazy servant girl who comes out of nowhere. She is full of crazy sarcasm here.


    This time, Xiao Meng heard the voice clearly, and only Su Yuzhe, his daughter-in-law, also heard it.


    Not only did they hear it, but the bodyguards around Tang Jun also heard it.


    "Go and take that servant girl up, I want to ask what''s going on?"


    "The emperor, Princess Xianyao has been taken away. It''s on the roof over there. The emperor, please save the princess." The servant girl knelt down on the ground, crying very sad.


    Tang junshun the direction of the servant girl to see the past, where there is any figure, where empty, no one.


    "Li Ke, you send someone to see what''s going on over there. Pass on my will and immediately send someone to look for the princess. The sooner the better." The capture of the princess or the abduction of the princess in a place with so many people is not good for Tang Yao''s reputation.


    The guards were ordered to leave immediately.


    "It''s all you. If it wasn''t for you, our princess would not be captured now. Why did you appear? Why did you come back? As soon as you came back, my princess met with an accident. You are a disaster star. You are not from our country of glass. No, our princess is." Servant girl red son said a lot, tone of resentment let Tang Jun hear are straight frown.


    "Palm." The queen suddenly said, "this is what you can say as a servant girl. Come on, drag this servant girl down and teach her how to speak."


    Zhenguo princess is now recognized by the royal family of the state of Liuli. She is an orthodox princess. She is a demon star and a disaster star, but it is not good for the state of Liuli.


    "The emperor, the servant is not wrong. She is a disaster. As soon as she comes back, the emperor will be hurt. As soon as she comes back, our princess will be captured. What is this not a disaster star? The emperor, Princess Xianyao is the princess you admit. Please help her Hong Er yelled loudly, afraid that others would not know the same thing. The voice increased a little bit.


    "It seems that if I don''t find out Ying Ying Ying, it will be very difficult for me to get rid of the suspicion of robbing Ying Ying. In this case, the priestly ceremony will be completed together with me when I find Ying Ying." This servant girl is here at the moment to say what this is, the intention is not known, now the urgent task is to find Nanying Ying back.


    In Nan Ying Ying''s heart, she is her sister.


    In her heart, Nan Ying Ying is not her sister.


    Anyway, Nan Ying Ying can''t do anything.


    Keep your toes light. She flies across.


    "Wait for me, daughter-in-law. I''ll go with you."


    But in a flash, Su Yuzhe and Xiaomeng flew past us with flying skills.


    "What a handsome lightness skill. Our princess is really a great figure." I saw Tian Xiaomeng''s peach red figure flying lightly, just like a swallow flying in the air.


    "Come on, let''s follow." Luo Shaoyi and others see that Su Yuzhe and Tian Xiaomeng all leave here and follow them.


    Prince Su Hong is looking at everything here on the second floor of a certain place, and the corners of his mouth light hook: "it seems that this glass state-owned good play to see."


    The king of gold on one side did not speak.


    Su Hong just smile, some things see through don''t tell, just a pun: "snipe and mussel fight for the fish, just don''t know who is the fish."The king of gold on one side just looked at the chess pieces in front of him: "prince, sometimes what you see may not be true, and what you think may not be true. This is a play. The prince will have a good look at it. What do you say?"


    "Yes, yes. No matter who Tian Xiaomeng fights with, it will be beneficial and harmless for our palace." Su Hong''s face is happy when he thinks of it.


    "It is said that the king of gold has now been crowned with the emperor''s surname, which is really gratifying."


    "What if you were crowned with the emperor''s surname? What''s the difference between giving or not giving this surname without you in the emperor''s eyes?" Jin tianwu sneers.


    "Yes, just like this palace, even if you sit on the crown prince''s seat, it''s empty. I''m afraid that when the crown prince''s position will have to be given to others."


    "You just said that Tian Xiaomeng is the daughter of a demon sect. Is that true?" Jin tianwu suddenly made a noise.


    "It''s just a guess from our palace. There''s no evidence in this palace. The leader of the demon sect has checked that she was pregnant before, but later I heard that she died. As for the life experience of Tian Xiaomeng, it has always been a mystery in our big Su Dynasty. I just didn''t expect that she would be a princess." Before, they all mistook her, thought she was a country woman. Now, they are all wrong.


    This woman is not a native chicken, but a real Phoenix, fortunately let Su Yuzhe meet.


    It should be said that Su Yuzhe is lucky or lucky.


    If she had known her status, she would have been killed when she first appeared in the imperial palace of the great Soviet Dynasty.


    She died, Su Yuzhe even if no matter how rich, in his eyes also constitute no threat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 152

    Xiaomeng ran all the way to the past, did not find the figure of South Yingying on the road, Su Yuzhe caught up with her: "daughter-in-law."


    "Well, have you been followed?" Xiao Meng asked Su Yuzhe.


    "It''s been followed up. Let''s hurry over and see what the other party wants to do."


    "Let''s go." Xiaomeng nods. At this time, the abduction of Nan Yingying is nothing more than to stir up the relationship between her and Nan Yingying, so that she can fight with the government first.


    As long as she fights with the eldest princess''s mansion, no matter who the emperor favors, the other side will have a rift.


    It''s a good move.


    Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe come to a decadent yard, which is full of dust and spider webs because no one has lived in it for a long time.


    "Since it is a guest, you may as well come out to see how it is, and why it is so tricky." Xiaomeng walks in. She can hear that there are people here, and there are more than one.


    "I didn''t expect you to find here. What if you found it? Princess Xianyao is not here at all. Our grandfather said that he had never played with the Royal Princess. Someone had already sent Xianyao princess to our father''s bed by washing incense."


    Xiao Meng''s eyes are dark, and the silver needle in her hand shoots out. Several people in black fall to the ground and die immediately.


    Just behind the dilapidated screen, Xiaomeng walked in cautiously with a silver needle in her hand.


    The eyes darkened as they looked at their tokens.


    Ziyun palace.


    Hateful, these people actually in the name of Ziyun palace to hijack Nan Yingying.


    It seems that some people want to kill her, and intend to let Nan Yingying break with her completely so that they can take advantage of her.


    I have to say, these calculations are very good.


    What''s this called? Kill two birds with one stone.


    Su Yuzhe took the token, and his sword eyebrow quickly folded into a line: "someone wants to take Ziyun palace to stir up the relationship between you and the emperor and the princess Chang''s mansion. To be exact, it is to let you die."


    This game of chess is very good, he has a little admire each other.


    "Yes, I want to die, but I''m so lucky that I can''t die for a while."


    "Let''s go and find her again. We must find her before they start." If the other party wants to worsen her relationship with the princess Chang''s mansion, she will inevitably let Nan Yingying have an accident.


    So now, they dare not delay for a moment. They must find Nan Yingying as soon as possible.


    It''s a coincidence that the gate next door creaked suddenly and came out of it a white haired old woman.


    The wife and mother-in-law in addition to the legs are not very convenient, can be said or the state of clear eyes, she pointed out: "the person you are looking for is now here in me."


    Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe look at each other, and they can see the strangeness in each other''s eyes.


    "Granny, who are you?" Xiaomeng decides to ask first.


    "Why do you have to ask so many questions? Just now they captured a girl. It happened that I saved her with some self-defense skills. Fortunately, you are here in time. If you want to stay later, the old lady will not be able to keep her." My wife sighed and turned in.


    Xiaomeng looks at her and chooses to believe her. When she goes in, she really sees Nan Yingying inside.


    Nan Yingying looked at her, happily rushed over: "sister, I knew you would come."


    Nan Yingying does not believe that her sister will leave her alone. She is not such a person. If she really wants to kill her, she will not wait until now.


    "Go, go back. The emperor must be in a hurry." It''s good if people are OK.


    Xiaomeng finds Nan Yingying back and says that she was abducted by a group of unidentified people. What she wants to do is unknown.


    As soon as people come back, the delayed ceremony will continue.


    The common people laughed at the friendly appearance of Xianyao Princess and Zhenguo princess.


    Not far away in the teahouse, Jin tianwu and Su Hong are still talking about something.


    "Whether or not, as long as we say she is, she is." Jin tianwu and the prince looked at each other with a smile. Only they could understand the meaning.


    Ziyun palace, the first evil cult of the great Su Dynasty, was destroyed by the emperor of the great Su Dynasty 17 years ago, At that time, the female devil head forced the emperor to marry her and gave birth to a child, which is now the Zhenguo princess. After the child was born, she was hidden by the remaining evils of Ziyun palace. The people of Ziyun palace not only let the child of the demon head, that is, the remaining evils of Ziyun palace, marry the Third Prince of the great Su Dynasty as his wife. Now she is allowed to recognize her ancestors Heart has to make people think more.


    An unknown imperial edict suddenly appeared in the streets of Licheng, all of which illustrated the fact that Tian Xiaomeng was the remaining evil. Her mother was not only a murderer, but also helped their emperor to stay with her and give birth to a child. The emperor was not allowed to know the existence of the child.


    Such a woman should be killed, too hateful, how can there be such a woman in the world, hateful and shameful.


    They forced their emperor to have children with her, and then their emperor could not have any more children of their own. Did the female devil head do something to the emperor? Otherwise, the emperor was in his prime of life, how could he not have children.Yes, yes, it must be like this. The female devil head must have some ulterior purpose, so that she can hide her children and prevent the emperor from giving birth to her own children on the one hand.


    It''s close. It''s close. They''re almost taken in.


    There are more than one such notice, which can be seen almost every few hundred meters. What''s more, some small teahouses immediately wrote him into a book, in which he said that Mr. Secretary actually talked about the book in a good way.


    For a while, the people in Licheng knew that the princess of Zhenguo was born with the help of a female devil.


    Such women give birth to children, they do not want, do not want to admit.


    "The emperor, the emperor, no good, no good." Zheng Gonggong rushed in with an announcement in his hand.


    Tang Jun is in joy.


    Xiao Meng''s promise to enter the palace and to be the princess of the kingdom of Liuli means that he has recognized his father. How can this make him unhappy.


    "Little Zheng Zi, the princess''s house must be built as soon as possible. Everything good in the palace will be sent to me. The child has not grown up with me since childhood. Now when she comes back, she must not be treated unfairly." Tang Jun would like to give all his treasures to his daughter.


    "Look at it, Emperor. Something''s wrong, something big." Whether the princess mansion can be built or not is still two questions. Now there are a lot of people gathered at the gate of the palace, all of them are excited.


    Tang Jun took a general look at it. After reading the contents above, his face sank and his voice snapped: "who wrote it?"


    The expression on Tang Jun''s face is wonderful at the moment.


    Who wrote it, and why he knew so much about what happened to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 153

    It said that he had given birth to her involuntarily, and that he could not have children now because she did not want other women to have his children.


    Each of the above items, if put in 17 years ago, he would not hesitate to admit, and clapped his hands on the spot to praise the people who wrote them.


    To this day, he looks at these things with anger in his heart.


    Who the hell wrote it? It''s bullshit.


    Although he is not on the throne, he is also the crown prince of a country. Can a woman help him.


    Yes, if he didn''t mean to her at that time, she could force her.


    "The emperor, many people gathered outside. They all said that the emperor would revoke the title of Princess of Zhenguo. They didn''t want to admit the princess. For the sake of her royal blood, they asked the emperor to give her a place to live and die. As for the title, there was nothing.


    The people think that the existence of the princess of Zhenguo always reminds the emperor of the humiliation at that time. It is a shame that such a person should be killed if he is not the emperor''s flesh and blood.


    Now the emperor does not kill her, but also gives her a house, which can be regarded as a royal grace.


    "How unreasonable, I want to recognize my daughter, but I still have to listen to their opinions? This is my daughter or their daughter. It''s said that when willows stand together, they will enter the palace. I will discuss important matters with him. " Tang Jun can not be angry, and he lost his daughter of 17 years, he recovered, finally appeared in front of his daughter.


    "Yes."


    "Li Shiwei." Tang Jun cheered again.


    "The emperor." Li Ke quickly walked out of the dark and knelt on one knee waiting for the emperor''s instructions.


    "Go quickly to find out where these contents are coming from, and I''ll see who these words are." He was angry in his heart. Some people knew who he was and what he wanted to do after such a long time.


    At the same time, the inn where Xiaomeng lives is also very lively. Some troublemakers feel that things are not enough. They spontaneously surround the Inn and shout for Tian Xiaomeng to roll out such words.


    In the room, Su Yuzhe and Xiaomeng are looking at the notice from other places. Her expression is cold and can''t see the joy and anger.


    Su Yuzhe also looked at it carefully, and saw that at last Su Yuzhe said: "the people who wrote these things seem to know very well about the things in those years, just like being around."


    The details that the other party can know is not by guessing, nor by waiting. What they need is strength and overwhelming strength.


    "If all the above things are true, it will explain why Tang Jun has no children so far." Xiao Meng is like an outsider and discusses with Su Yuzhe.


    Just like the evil spirit in Ziyun palace is not her at all.


    Su Yuzhe looked at her in a strange way. He thought secretly whether his daughter-in-law''s attitude would be too calm. The demon head mentioned above was her mother, and the remaining evils of Ziyun palace were her own. Her daughter-in-law did not seem to be affected at all.


    In fact, the daughter-in-law has known these things for a long time, but has not said it.


    No matter what kind it is, this town princess is really rare to him. If he is not mentioned, his daughter-in-law will not be rare.


    If she really cared about her status, she would persuade him to go back to fight for the supreme position. After all, the position of mother instrument world is more noble than that of princess.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Should I cry now or scold the person who wrote this?" Xiaomeng knows what he is surprised at.


    "You''re too calm." Su Yuzhe pointed out.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to be so calm." Xiaomeng smiles.


    She didn''t know what kind of feeling she felt in her heart. Even if the above-mentioned things were true, it was something between her mother and him. Besides, if Tang Jun really didn''t have the idea in that respect, she could force a man by her mother, which could not be justified.


    "It''s right to be calm. The more chaotic the situation is, the more successful some people will be."


    "To tell you the truth, I admire my mother very much now. After this time, I must go to my mother''s grave to pay homage."


    Su Yuzhe touched her hair, doting limitlessly in her eyes.


    "Young master, madam, those people outside actually began to throw rotten vegetable leaves at us. These people are really disgusted. They thought they were lovely before." Hua Hong is dying in a hurry. These common people are the villains. For a while, they have to treat their wives like this. It''s really deceiving.


    "It''s OK. Let them throw it away. It''s a big deal. We''ll stay away from it." Su Yuzhe faint voice.


    "But..." If we do not pay attention to it, we are afraid that the situation will become worse.


    "Come on, I''ll go out with you." Xiaomeng stands up. Now that she is back here and ready to go back to the palace, she will not shrink back. She has to meet some things.


    "Madam, you''d better not go out now. These people are too crazy. I heard that there are many people standing at the gate of the palace, so that the emperor can take back the title of Princess of Zhenguo. They say that since you have married the Third Prince of the great Su Dynasty, you should go back to the big Su Dynasty. You are no longer a princess of the Liuli Kingdom, but a daughter-in-law of the great Su Dynasty." Cheng an came in and probably explained the situation outside."Have you found out who spread the news?" Su Yuzhe asked.


    "The news first came from Jin''s restaurant, and then it became more and more intense. The streets and alleys were covered with notices. Without saying anything, everyone was spreading the story. It should have been sent by the king of gold." Cheng An is just guessing, there is no exact evidence.


    "He alone won''t have so much information. There must be someone behind him."


    "Can it be the prince and brother?"


    "It''s true that Prince Su Hong has contacts with King Jin, but no one knows whether they have talked about important things."


    "No matter who released the news, there are only two purposes for them. One is to let my mother die, and the other is to make me disappear here, just like ten years ago, nobody mentioned it or even remembered it."


    "Daughter in law, no matter who it is, if he wants to make my daughter-in-law difficult, his life will not be easy." In his heart, Xiaomeng is Xiaomeng, his woman. As for her identity, he doesn''t care at all.


    Xiao Meng smiles and takes Su Yuzhe''s hand: "my husband, let''s go. Let''s go out and have a look with me."


    "Well, I''m your backer. No matter what you want to do, I''ll be with you." Su Yuzhe said softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 154

    When Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe appeared at the gate of the inn, the common people had gathered more and more. It was said that the people at the gate of the palace were gradually coming here, so as to throw a rotten egg on the body of the remaining evils of Ziyun palace.


    Throwing eggs is such an enjoyable thing.


    What''s more, the female devil in the notice not only harms the people, but also their emperor. What good can a child born of such a woman have.


    "Get out of the state of Liuli. You are not welcome." Today, Xiaomeng is wearing a White Tulle and the green silk is hanging down. She looks a bit immortal.


    She and Su Yuzhe stood there, and as soon as they stood firm, they heard someone shouting to them.


    Get out of here. It''s the biggest shame for a princess.


    Xiaomeng smiles, and her face is not angry. She looks at the man lightly and opens her red lips: "there is one thing I think it is necessary to remind you that I am now the princess of Zhenguo, who was granted by the emperor, The princess of Zhenguo, also accepted by you, is the princess of Zhenguo who has sacrificed to heaven and worshipped the ancestors. If you want to say anything, you''d better think about how to say it. I just came back to the state of Liuli. I don''t know what will happen to the people who offend and insult the princess. I don''t know. I think you must know. "


    Xiaomeng''s words are not urgent, but they give people a kind of strength to stabilize people''s hearts.


    She is also reminding us of the fact that Tian Xiaomeng, whether they admit it or not, is a real princess who has worshipped the royal family and worshipped the heaven.


    "No, we were cheated by you before. If we knew your mother was such a person, we would not admit you."


    "Yes, we have been deceived, you liar."


    "I just want to ask you, what does the first sentence of this notice say?" Xiaomeng''s notice unfolds, let''s see it together.


    "The devil of Ziyun palace rescued the emperor who was seriously injured at that time..." Someone said it softly.


    "Yes, my mother once spared no effort to save your emperor. If it wasn''t for my mother, our emperor might have been stabbed to death in the great Soviet Dynasty." Xiao Meng''s voice increased a little.


    "Even if she saved the emperor, she could not change the fact that she was a female devil, nor could she change the fact that she forced the emperor." Some people are suspicious.


    Xiaomeng''s smile was even greater: "since we talk about this, let''s talk about this forced word. The emperor is a seven foot man with high martial arts skills. My mother is a woman. No matter how powerful she is, she will not be a man''s opponent. It says that my mother forced your emperor. In my opinion, it must be your emperor who forced my mother." Xiao Meng''s words stopped, and there was an uproar below.


    "Don''t be so bloody. You can''t say anything about the emperor." Some people don''t like it. It''s the emperor. Who the emperor likes and wants is a matter of one sentence. How to force them.


    "It''s the royal family''s own business. It''s between your emperor and my mother. No matter what it says, my mother is dead. Anyone who wants to make trouble with my mother can do it. But the emperor is still alive. He knows what happened in those years. If I am really her disgrace, do you think he will recognize me now? I''m afraid he''s in the same mood as you. I wish I''d disappear soon


    It has to be said that Xiaomeng dug a very big pit, so he took everyone to the pit unconsciously.


    Yes, it''s the emperor''s private business. It''s the emperor''s own business whether or not to recognize his daughter. What''s the matter with them.


    "But that woman is a murderous witch. Who can guarantee that she, as your daughter, will not be the same as her." This is what we are most concerned about.


    Female devil head, listen to people scalp numb..


    It''s a terrible fact that there are such people in the world.


    "No, she''s not a witch. He''s the kindest woman I''ve ever seen." Xiao Meng just wanted to open her mouth when she heard a voice coming from not far away.


    People looked at the past and saw Tang Jun standing there with tears in his eyes. He looked at Xiaomeng and was moved.


    This is her daughter, even in such an occasion can also be a good explanation.


    Xiaomeng looks at him coming over and just nods to him. The expected word "father and Emperor" is not easy to blurt out.


    Tang Jun doesn''t mind. He believes Xiaomeng will call him one day.


    He got down from the carriage and slowly came to Xiaomeng''s, facing many people together with Xiaomeng.


    "This matter has been hidden in my heart for seventeen years. During the seventeen years, I have been thinking about Xiaomeng''s mother all the time. Yes, she is the female devil head that the people in the big Su Dynasty are afraid of, and she is the palace master of the largest evil palace in the lake. But she saved me and gave birth to Xiaomeng. I have unlimited guilt and apology for her."


    Tang Jun thought of the decisive daughter, the corner of his mouth filled with helplessness, that woman, really let people love and hate.


    "At the beginning, I thought she was the devil who killed people without blinking an eye. Besides killing people, her life seemed to have no other fun. So even if she saved me at that time, I didn''t look good to her.""Emperor, it''s about her that you can''t have children now." In fact, they are most concerned about this issue. After all, whether the emperor''s Dragon root is healthy or not is directly related to the country''s land and rivers.


    Tang Jun shook his head: "it has nothing to do with her. It''s my own will."


    For Tang Jun said the fact that many people can not accept, their emperor for a woman to destroy the Dragon root, how can they bear.


    Tang Jun probably told the story of that year, and the people below blinked.


    It won''t be. It''s so mysterious. I feel that the woman named Dongfang brake looks so fierce.


    Because the corrupt officials were careless about their lives, she could not see that she killed the official directly. Those who were killed were basically people who committed all kinds of crimes. They had power and power in their hands. In order not to threaten their rights, some people began to spread the word everywhere. Ziyun palace is a cult that kills people without blinking an eye, and their leader is cruel and dying. For a time, the leader of Ziyun palace is ranked first in the world The title of "big female devil head" means that everyone defends himself and says that the sword has no eyes. In order to protect themselves, the officials have turned the Dongfang Temple of Ziyun palace into the most wanted criminal of the court.


    When Tang Jun finished speaking, the people looked at each other.


    It turns out that the woman named dongfangcha is not only the Savior of the emperor, but also a meritorious official of the state of Liuli, because she has passed down the blood for the state of Liuli.


    "It''s a sentimental woman. It''s moving." This story is told by the Emperor himself. How can it not be touching.


    "Emperor, if so, where is the mother of the princess of Zhenguo? Is she dead? How did she die? " Someone asked softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 155

    If the princess''s mother hasn''t died, can everything start all over again? The women who dare to love and hate are the heroes in their hearts.


    "Tang Jun, I didn''t expect that you would lie in front of so many people for a woman. You can''t have children now because it''s given by that woman. Such a woman is a devil. You should not only excuse her, but also let so many people believe her." An old woman in a turban suddenly came out of the crowd.


    Her voice was hoarse, her hair was gray, and her face was covered by her turban.


    I only know that she is all around her body. I don''t know whether her dress is intentional or not. She is wearing the style of several years ago.


    Tang Jun looked at the white haired old lady not far away. His eyes narrowed. He didn''t understand why the old lady suddenly made a sound.


    Xiaomeng knows her. Although she deliberately covers her face, she can still recognize that this old woman is the one who saved Nan Yingying a few days ago.


    Her sudden appearance makes Xiaomeng feel that her mother-in-law may not be the right way to help Nan Yingying.


    "Why do you say that? I said that only I know these things. How can you, an outsider, know them?" Don''t you think that he didn''t mean to see him.


    "Tang Jun, no one really knows these things? This is all because you are deceiving yourself. That person''s name is dongfangcha. Yes, it''s cha. The person who gave her name hoped that she could destroy heaven and earth. Her personality was just like her name. She forgot her and her children for fear that the emperor would give birth to more children. So she destroyed the emperor''s Dragon root, so that the emperor might be a man, but he could not be a father in a proper way He said, "how can such a woman get everyone''s coolness, and how can a daughter born like this become a princess of Zhenguo?"


    The old woman''s words are full of hate, because of her words, Xiaomeng can''t help but look at her more.


    It is almost certain that this old woman must have been her mother''s enemy before her death. If it was not for hatred, how could she still have such a tone after her mother''s death for so many years.


    "What, the emperor''s Dragon root was destroyed by that woman?" The people exclaimed, what is such a woman not vicious? Because you gave birth to the emperor, you are not allowed to have children with other women.


    How can there be such a vicious woman in this world.


    "The emperor, please remove the title of Princess of the town. She has such a mother that she is not worthy of being our princess." Female devil head, kill the devil, destroy the Emperor Dragon root, which can not be forgiven.


    Even if she gave birth to a daughter, they would not admit her identity. To admit her identity was not exactly what she wanted, and that what she had done to the emperor was right.


    No, it can''t be forgiven.


    She can''t forgive the emperor for doing such a disgusting thing.


    Xiaomeng sneers, these people.


    Su Yuzhe clenched her hand and whispered in her ear, "this is an old woman disguised as a man. Either she has a deep hatred for your mother, or she has a feud with Tang Jun. now it seems that the only purpose of her appearance is to prevent you from entering the palace."


    "You mean, maybe someone from the Kim family arranged for it?" Xiaomeng soon thought of this layer.


    "It''s very likely that, after all, if you go into the palace, it''s only bad for them but not good for them. If you don''t go into the palace, they can still act according to the original plan.


    Xiaomeng nodded: "as far as I''m concerned, whether I can''t enter the palace is concerned, but I must confirm my mother''s innocence. I won''t let people say that about her. It''s also my last thing to her. Let her go under the nine springs of peace."


    Su Yuzhe nodded and silently clenched her hand.


    Tang Jun has a headache, a real headache.


    He did not expect to be ostracized by the common people. To remove the title of Princess of Zhenguo does not mean to remove her status as a princess.


    No, he can''t do it. If he does, Xiaomeng will hate him.


    He waved: "don''t worry, let''s not follow others. Xiaomeng is my daughter. It''s absolutely true that Xiaomeng is my daughter. As for my illness, I''m the most knowledgeable doctor."


    After a pause, he looked at the tightly bound old woman: "I don''t blame you for your carelessness here, but I have to doubt your intention. What are you doing here to stir up the relationship between me and the people, the princess and the people? Say, are you a spy sent by other countries? What''s the purpose?"


    It''s worthy of being the emperor. It''s a good move to strike first.


    "Yes, that''s right. If you don''t talk flustered when you come here, you fall in love with the master of Ziyun palace. This is something that the people don''t allow. Now you have to recognize her daughter as a princess, which is even worse."


    "Is it? Let me guess your identity. Why do you come here in disguise as a woman to expose my mother''s crimes? Is it possible that you also liked my mother in those years, so I saw that my mother had a child with someone else, so my heart was out of balance. " Xiaomeng looks at each other and sneers.He was a man, and the people were surprised again.


    A man to expose a woman''s crime, which is more or less wrong.


    The old man smile: "good eyesight, worthy of her daughter, but I said these are facts."


    "It doesn''t matter if you say it alone." Xiaomeng is fearless.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you are the blood of Ziyun palace. Thousands of people have died in Ziyun palace. You don''t want to avenge them, but you want to be a princess here. You don''t deserve to be her daughter." The other party looks at Xiaomeng and shows an expression of hatred for iron but not steel.


    Xiaomeng is speechless.


    This man is inconsistent. No.


    A moment ago, he also showed his hatred for Xiaomeng Niang, that is, dongfangcha. He wished that she would not die easily, but now he showed an expression of hatred for her.


    Love and hate interwoven with him, if he really has a different mind to his mother.


    Who is he, inside or outside Ziyun palace? Why do you know so much about Tang Jun and her mother.


    "Is it? This is my business. It''s also my business to avenge the brothers in Ziyun palace. " There are only a few months to go before three years. Judging from the current situation, it may not be necessary to wait for three years. Soon, things between Ziyun palace and the great Soviet Dynasty will be exposed.


    At that time, the emperor will certainly rack his brains to kill her, and she will certainly not continue to be an invisible person.


    The battle that she came to this world is really about to begin.


    "I will watch you all the time. If you can''t do anything for Ziyun palace, I will destroy you for those brothers and let your mother and daughter get together underground." The old man laughed and disappeared in the crowd.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 156

    The people under the stage looked at Xiao Meng and Tang Jun above, and their eyes became confused. The emperor was still their emperor. The princess was the new princess recognized by the emperor, but the mother of the new princess did not dare to be flattered.


    What purple cloud palace, what murderer, which does not sound shocking.


    Such a princess, should they admit it or not.


    Admit it. I''m not reconciled. I''m afraid that her identity will bring disaster to the state of Liuli. If you don''t admit it, she is the only flesh and blood of the emperor so far.


    "If you believe me, you should believe that the woman who can give birth to me is definitely not a bad woman. Besides, Xiaomeng has not grown up with me for 17 years. Now I just want to make up for her. Let''s all go." Tang Jun waved to the people to leave.


    Looking at Tang Jun''s appearance, the people remembered a very popular play a few days ago. The man in the play couldn''t marry the pregnant woman because he wanted to marry another woman, so that the woman disappeared with her unborn baby.


    Now think about it, the story of the man in the play is not the story of the emperor?


    At that time, everyone sympathized with the pregnant woman and scolded the heartless man.


    Thinking of this, we can''t help but sympathize with Xiaomeng''s mother. No matter what, people have suffered a lot when they gave birth to their children alone. Besides, what is the relationship between the affairs of the big world and the children?


    They can''t even forgive a child.


    "The big guys are scattered. They almost got caught in the scheme of others. The other party obviously doesn''t want us to recognize the princess. Besides, it''s a private matter of the royal family. The princess is born by the emperor, and the emperor will recognize it if he says not. It has nothing to do with us." In the crowd, I don''t know who said it.


    "Yes, as long as the emperor still loves the people as soon as he goes, and if he can bring us a happy life, he will still be our good emperor, princess or something. It''s the emperor''s business, so he can solve it by himself."


    One after another, the people have left.


    In front of the big restaurant, there are only Tang Jun and others around Xiaomeng standing there.


    "Xiaomeng, I want to talk to you about your mother." Tang Jun has a dry cough. He thinks it''s time to tell Xiaomeng about the past.


    Xiaomeng takes a look at him and goes straight into the restaurant without making a sound.


    Su Yuzhe didn''t follow up, just took a look at Tang Jun.


    Tang Jun follows Xiaomeng.


    "Xiaomeng, I know that you hate me, otherwise you won''t want to take my life at the beginning. It''s true that I should bear your mother, so you can''t blame if you want to kill me. I owe you to your mother." Tang Jun is indecisive in his feelings.


    "I just want to know one thing. After you knew that you were poisoned by poisonous insects, did you ever think of a possibility that my mother transferred your poison to her?" She thought for a while, according to her mother''s character, since she could do something to destroy his dragon root, she could naturally do it without caring about him.


    Tang Jun seemed to have been inspired by something. He was excited: "the most important point in the marriage with the Jin family was that the Jin family had the ability to help me. I remember clearly that the poison in my marriage with Jin Feicheng had disappeared. I had doubts about why the poison disappeared so quickly. Now it seems that there must be a lot of articles in the middle."


    "My mother must have done something before she died. If you really feel that you owe my mother, you should go back to Dashu Chao with me." Her mother is a woman who dares to love and hate. She certainly will not join in any rebellion rashly. There must be something that is not known by her people.


    "Good." Tang Jun did not say anything more, only answered one word.


    Seventeen years ago, he wanted to go back to see her.


    "I have to finish one thing before I leave." The mind of the Jin family is very clear. Before leaving the country of Liuli, he must extinguish the flame of the Jin family.


    Xiaomeng looks at him. To tell the truth, Tang Junsheng is very good-looking. She is a kind of elegant handsome. Her eyebrows are similar to him, and her eyes are similar.


    As for other places, she should follow her mother more.


    "Is five days enough?"


    "Give me a month. After a month, I will go with you to see your mother."


    "Good." A month is a month.


    After Tang Jun went back, he asked the queen to prepare for the dinner party for the new princess to return to the palace. He also specifically stated that as long as the family members with more than four grades were allowed to attend.


    When the queen received such a task, her face was naturally happy, but she was very upset. She didn''t think of such a residual sin. Tang Jun would take her to worship her ancestors and hold a banquet for her.


    But she is the daughter of a wild girl. If Tang Jun can have a child, her child will be the most noble child in the country.


    "The emperor, don''t worry, my concubine will hold this banquet for the princess. The emperor, Princess Xianyao is also in the age of marriage. Don''t use this banquet to help Yaoyao find a husband." The queen had her abacus in her heart, which naturally made the two princesses fight each other."No, it''s a party for Xiaomeng. Don''t involve Yao Yao." Tang Jun thought about it for a while, but he didn''t think it was necessary.


    "Yes, I will do it."


    "Empress, do you think if I pass on the land of Liuli to Xiaomeng, will Abe have a grudge against his heart?" Tang Jun suddenly made a noise.


    "The emperor." The empress was shocked: "emperor, Xiaomeng has just returned to the palace. We haven''t made a thorough investigation of her details. The emperor should not be impulsive. It is related to the country and the country. The emperor must think twice."


    The emperor would never speak casually. If he said this to her, he would not come to seek her consent. He had already made up his mind.


    No, she won''t let Tian Xiaomeng take that position.


    The queen summoned her stepson, Tang tianwu, and was full of indignation: "our palace still underestimated the daughter of the murderer. The emperor even wanted to pass on the throne to her. This is absolutely not right.


    She can go back to the palace or be named the princess of Zhenguo, but she can never inherit the land of Liuli.


    "The empress may have been said casually by his father and Emperor. In the history of the kingdom of Ryukyu, although there was a princess who had been in power for some time, her political achievements were not remarkable. No one would agree that the emperor wanted to help Tian Xiaomeng to the top." A woman who did not grow up in the palace and had no contact with how to deal with government affairs, has any ability to sit in that position.


    "No, you don''t know the emperor. I know the emperor most clearly. He never talks casually. If he says so, he must think so. The most important thing at present is to let the south family fight Tian Xiaomeng, or we can directly attack him." A sharp hatred flashed in the Queen''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 157

    "What is the attitude of Nanjia towards Tian Xiaomeng? What we don''t see very clearly now is that Nan Yingying''s attitude towards Tian Xiaomeng is more obvious. She has completely become Tian Xiaomeng''s follower. If Tian Xiaomeng really replaces her brother''s position, she is afraid that she will be silly and happy. I have never seen such a stupid woman, and the whole thing is to lead the wolf into the house. " If it wasn''t for Nan Yingying, how could Tian Xiaomeng come to the state of Liuli? Even the Emperor didn''t know that he had a daughter in the world.


    This South Ying Ying is a big fool, I don''t know if the eldest princess will be angry with her daughter.


    Tang Lixin was really worried. The Emperor didn''t say it clearly, but the meaning he showed had already explained everything. He wanted to take Tian Xiaomeng back to the palace or let her take power.


    In the history of Liuli Kingdom, there is no precedent for women to take power. Therefore, if Tian Xiaomeng really wants to take power, he is not the first princess to take power.


    It''s just that her aben, who has been trained by his brother for so many years, will have to give up his seat as soon as his own daughter comes back. Thinking about this, he feels that nothing is going well.


    She didn''t have to ask Tang ben to sit in that position. She just felt that it was unfair to Tang Ben.


    "Princess Chang, here comes the queen."


    Tang Lixin looked at the queen curling in and said, "I''ve seen your sister-in-law."


    "There''s no need to be polite between us." Empress Xu helped a: "a person in this palace is in a panic, come to talk to Yao Yao."


    "Yao Yao is not in the house." This is also what makes her angry. Yao Yao, a heartless person, has no sense of her brother''s impending abolition.


    In a word, all this is due to her. If it were not for her, Tian Xiaomeng would not have been in Liuli country now.


    When she thought of this, she sighed in her heart. If only her two children were safe and sound, Tian Xiaomeng was not only the Savior of Yao Yao, but also her niece. For her niece, she was just like a brother to her children. How could she hate her.


    "Yao Yao is not in the palace or you. Where is she going? She is like a wild horse. No matter where she goes." The queen laughed and said, "I must have followed her sister out. Yao Yao is a real child."


    Tang Lixin smiles and asks her servant girl to present a cup of tea for the queen. There are several beautiful tea leaves floating in the top-quality tea set. The color of the tea is also very beautiful, and the taste emits a faint fragrance, which makes people feel relaxed and happy when they smell it.


    "My sister-in-law, I didn''t expect that the tea can still be soaked like this. It looks good and tastes good. Where is this tea from? It''s very good to drink in our palace." As soon as the queen looked at the tea, she knew that the key point was the tea. The fragrance entered the lung.


    "When Miss Tian sent Yao Yao back, she also sent it to her house. It''s said that it''s from Ziyun mountain villa. It''s hard to buy it in the market. This method was taught by Yingying to the servants below. It''s less than half of Yingying''s. If Yingying was at home, it would be much more beautiful." Tang Lixin is not blowing, Yingying went out this time, there will be a lot of things, one of which is to make tea is her unique skill, ordinary people can not bubble the flavor she made.


    "Ziyun mountain villa was built by the princess of Zhenguo. I heard that the people working in Ziyun villa were originally a group of horse bandits on Dapeng mountain. All of them have excellent martial arts skills and do all kinds of evil. This is true." The queen took a sip. The taste was really good. It was comparable to the top tea in the palace.


    "This concubine is not clear. Yingying has not talked about it with her. She often hears that people in the mountains are good people and have never done anything really bad." Tang Li''s resentment dissipated, and he could treat people and things about Ziyun villa calmly.


    "If you are a good person, you can take it back and see. The princess has also returned to the palace. Those who have been around the princess and have done something before can be rewarded for their merits. If they are willing to enter the palace, they can also be arranged to come in."


    "Sister in law is kind. I didn''t think of this. Naturally, this method is good. Brother Huang is worried about how to let Xiaomeng accept her. This method reminds me." Tang Lixin''s eyes lit up. Yes, she didn''t think of it.


    "As for those who have made contributions to the princess, naturally, this palace will reward those who have accompanied Xiaomeng, but also those who have maintained the only blood of the Liuli Dynasty. If it were not for them, the princess would not have come to us now." The queen saw Tang Li''s heart and said what she thought in her heart.


    "The Queen''s sister-in-law is kind. The princess will be grateful for her kindness." Tang Lixin thinks that the queen just wants to flatter Xiaomeng, but doesn''t think much about it.


    "Sister in law." The queen sighed: "I don''t know what to say. Now you can see the emperor''s attitude towards Xiaomeng. It''s like holding it in the palm of your hand for fear of being broken. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that the emperor will hand over the power to her and the princess will be in power. There is a precedent in history. There is no blame for this book. I just feel that compared with being taken by the emperor all the time Tang Ben, who studied in Dahe, is more suitable to master the power. What do you think, sister-in-law? "Tang Lixin has figured out some things, which will have been able to face calmly: "sister-in-law, the emperor brother originally wanted to let Abe stay with him because he didn''t have his own son. Now the emperor''s own son is beside him. No matter whether he is a man or a woman, there is no reason for ben to occupy the crown prince. As for the affairs of great power, it is good for the emperor to make decisions." As long as their brother and sister are safe, it''s better than anything.


    The queen secretly scolded the mud that she couldn''t support. Her sons have been in the crown prince''s position for more than ten years. People said that let''s let it go. What''s the mud? I don''t know how to fight for my son.


    "My sister-in-law is really reasonable. In any case, it is not a trivial matter to be in power. For the sake of the people of Liuli country, our palace thinks that it is not a good policy to let Tian Xiaomeng take over the power. Sister in law, you can not be confused in major events. We can award the princess, but we can never ignore the people of Liuli country or the safety of the country."


    "Sister in law, you are the emperor''s sister. You are the biological mother of Tang Ben and Tang Yao. The emperor treats them like his own children. Tang Ben has been in the position of Prince for more than ten years. We don''t know Tian Xiaomeng''s character. We are only worried about the safety of Tang Ben and Yao Yao Yao. If someone can''t accommodate them, then it will be really sad." The empress sighed heavily. It was Tang Lixin''s two sons and daughters, not the woman named Tian Xiaomeng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 158

    Tang Lixin never had such a worry. Her son-in-law has been killed in the war, leaving only such a pair of children beside her. For so many years, the emperor also wanted to re allot her to others, but she did not agree.


    She only hoped that she could watch and watch her children grow up peacefully and happily. As for those who are not, she is not so concerned.


    However, if someone wanted to harm her children because of her power, she would never agree.


    The empress looked at her and continued: "Yao Yao and a Ben are very clear about their conduct. Abe is like the emperor when he was young. He is kind-hearted and pretends to be common people. Yao Yao Yao is even more frank. She is very easy to be cheated by others if she doesn''t say anything else. I don''t say something else. It doesn''t mean that the palace is not in a hurry, The palace is really worried about them, so I want to remind you. The children are confused. You are their mother. You can''t be confused. Some things can be let, some things can''t be let. Once let go, it''s a matter of life and death. "


    The queen is aware of Tang Lixin''s worries. She thinks the health of her children is more important than the sky. She believes that the effect she wants to achieve tonight has been absolutely achieved.


    "Thank you for reminding me that I will pay more attention." Tang Li''s heart is blessed with happiness, and he has not said much.


    "Since Yao Yao is not here, let''s wait for her to come back to the palace to accompany her. To tell you the truth, this old man is more and more fond of excitement." The queen sighed, and Tang Lixin casually pulled two words and left the palace.


    "Queen, are we trying to stir up the relationship between Zhenguo Princess and Xianyao princess?" Asked the aunt in charge of the queen.


    "Go back to the uncle''s office first. I haven''t been back to see it for a long time." The queen did not answer her question, but said it softly.


    "Yes."


    Guoshufu is located in the middle of Liudong street, which is not too prosperous. There are two pairs of powerful lions at the gate.


    "If the empress wants to return to the government, she should let the personnel report first, and the minister will also send a good reception." In the front hall of the national uncle''s house, Jin Qianqiu salutes the queen.


    "This is the Jin family, not the imperial palace. Elder brother doesn''t need to give me these empty gifts." The queen waved, indicating that the servants next to them all went down. One hand held her head in the shape of a headache.


    "What''s on your mind?" Uncle Guo sat down beside her and asked softly.


    Uncle Guo is a big man, but his face is always resourceful. It is not clear what he is thinking.


    "It''s not that Tian Xiaomeng is making trouble." There was fatigue in the Queen''s voice.


    "It''s just a clown. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "No, she is not a clown. She will be our biggest enemy. Do you see, the emperor looks like she would like to hold it in her hand for fear of falling, and she is afraid of melting in her mouth. Now it is said that she will leave the land to her. The emperor is really confused." The queen was very uncomfortable when she thought of these things. How could the emperor do this.


    A woman who had never been raised by her side took away all the glory as soon as she came back. Now the emperor still wants to leave her the land. How can it be.


    "The emperor is just confused for a moment. He will come to understand it soon." Jin Qianqiu didn''t say much, just comforted: "the princess of Zhenguo has been married as a woman, and the daughter married out is the water poured out, which is the truth both in the royal family and in the ordinary family."


    The implication is that Tian Xiaomeng has no right to inherit Jiangshan.


    The Queen''s face was better when she heard the speech, and she also had a smile on her face: "it''s not so. The emperor doesn''t understand this truth. OK, this palace just talks about it casually. Don''t mind too much."


    "My mother hasn''t been home for a long time. Please stay for lunch at noon." The Jin family is now said to be the largest family in the state of Liuli. There is a queen in the palace. Jin Qianqiu himself is a general with a heavy army. His son is the adopted son of the queen and the king of gold. There are few other families that can resist such a powerful family.


    "I''m tired of this palace, so I''ll go back to the palace after dinner." The queen took the opportunity to close her eyes. She was really tired and just wanted to have a good sleep.


    "The queen stayed at the king''s for lunch." Cheng an whispers in front of Su Yuzhe.


    "Well." Su Yuzhe nodded: "father can have a letter to come."


    "This is a secret letter from the palace. Please read it for yourself, young master." Cheng an handed the letter to Su Yuzhe and went out by himself.


    Su Yuzhe slowly opened the letter, the beginning is the voice of the emperor''s sigh.


    The main idea is that Tian Xiaomeng is a princess of the state of Liuli. He has already known that the woman he married is not a peasant daughter, but a Royal Princess. He is very happy about it. He also said that if he can get the military defense map of the state of Liuli, he will allow his grandfather''s family to return to Beijing, and select a few suitable talents from the younger generation to be his left-wing in the future one ''s right hand.


    After su Yuzhe saw it, he sneered and lit the fire fold in his hand to burn it.


    "What makes you look so angry." Before lighting, the paper in the hand has fallen into a pair of slender hands.Xiaomeng takes it with a smile, and then looks at it with a smile.


    After a glance, the expression on his face did not change.


    She has been here for so long that she can read all the words here. What the emperor said to Su Yuzhe, she can see clearly at a glance.


    He returned the letter to Su Yuzhe and chuckled: "the emperor is really humorous."


    I didn''t recognize her before. Now I listen to this meaning that she is the daughter-in-law of the imperial family of the great Soviet Dynasty. The premise is that she will help her son get the military defense map of the state of Liuli.


    Well, that''s a good idea. The question is, will she help.


    Su Yuzhe took over the letter paper in her hand, lit the fire folder in her hand and burned it with a helpless tone: "don''t put it in your heart, I didn''t want to do it at all."


    "Military defense plan, to be honest, the emperor''s idea is very good." Who doesn''t want a spy with such high status and heavy status in other countries.


    "He always thinks a lot." I don''t want to see you before. Seeing Xiaomeng''s identity changed, the letter immediately followed me, thinking of what had just happened: "the queen has returned to the Jin family. After she comes back from the Jin family, the Jin family will certainly do something harmful to you. We must guard against it."


    "What she wants is for her to do something. The bigger it is, the better." It doesn''t matter if Xiaomeng claps her hands: "if she doesn''t do something, she will be in trouble." She really has no interest in the princess.


    "You are naughty." Su Yuzhe had no choice but to kiss her forehead: "I have asked people to check the terrain of feicui mountain, where the terrain is dangerous, ordinary people simply can''t get in."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 159

    Xiaomeng raised her head and looked at him. She said with a smile: "are we ordinary people?"


    Su Yuzhe shakes his head: "No


    "So we must be able to get in."


    Su Yuzhe raised his lips when he heard this. His daughter-in-law was right. They were not ordinary people. What''s more, Ziyun palace no longer exists. There is nothing to be afraid of except the dangerous terrain.


    "Now wait for the opportunity to solve the problem of the uncle''s office, and we can leave here."


    "It''s almost time to calculate." Since the empress went back to her uncle''s house, there was no more movement. Instead, the power of the prince''s house''s dark guard suddenly increased. It was not the power of the prince''s house, but sent by the princess Chang''s house.


    What does this mean? Princess Chang is already on guard. No matter who she is, the people she wants to protect are very simple: the prince and Princess Xianyao.


    The rumor that Tang Jun wanted to pass on the throne to Xiaomeng became more and more popular among the people, and most of them opposed it.


    Yes, Zhenguo princess is the emperor''s own daughter, but she is also the third prince''s concubine of the great Su Dynasty. It is impossible for a married Princess to inherit the land of Liuli kingdom.


    Moreover, the princess of Zhenguo grew up in the folk, and she did not know how to deal with the affairs in the Imperial Palace, let alone govern the rivers and mountains. If the emperor handed over the rivers and mountains to the princess of Zhenguo, the land of Liuli kingdom would be in danger.


    It is said that there is a voice in the folk that the princess of Zhenguo will go back to her mother-in-law''s house. She is a married daughter and the water poured out by the state of Liuli. She is no longer a person of the state of Liuli, and the rivers and mountains of the country are no longer related to her.


    Of course, there are very few people who agree. Their idea is to let the Zhenguo Princess divorce the Third Prince of the great Su Dynasty. The princess is no longer the daughter-in-law of the great Su Dynasty, so she can take over the land of Liuli.


    Xiao Meng couldn''t laugh at all kinds of folk versions.


    This is to make her emperor.


    Empress, she can think of a person who is naturally the only one in ancient Chinese history who officially called herself emperor. Emperor Wu Zetian''s superior history is a topic that people like to talk about in modern times. She is very curious about her legendary life.


    Now, the topic suddenly turned to her, which really caught her off guard.


    Female emperor, she smiles, the ancient life really has some meaning, but on the way to recognize a cheap father, this father is not only the emperor of the country of glass, but also let her be the emperor.


    "What are you laughing at? This smile is a little unusual. " Su Yuzhe looked at his daughter-in-law''s sudden smile, in his heart hair.


    "I wonder if I should give you a break." Xiaomeng looks at him with a smile.


    Su Yuzhe''s face turned black. His daughter-in-law had been laughing for a long time. He didn''t know which son of a bitch was spreading the rumor of Hugh. If he knew who had passed it, he would give him some color to see.


    For a long time, he blinked at Xiaomeng with his deep eyes. His tone was innocent: "daughter-in-law, I will die if I leave you."


    On one side of the red flower and Cheng''an:.... "


    Childe''s tone and expression, they want to say, do you dare to act like a little more?


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..."


    Su Yuzhe is selling Meng. When did this happen? He actually learned how to sell Meng.


    She is vomiting blood in her heart. I really want to say that you, a big man, say this sentence to her. How can she feel that it is a bit against the line? Should this line be more suitable for her.


    Bah, she can''t say such words. When she said that sentence, "Yu Zhe, I can''t live without you."


    I can''t, I can''t, I can''t think about it. I''m going to get goose bumps all over my body.


    "Su Yuzhe, you are really enough." Xiao Meng''s shoulder is shaking. This man is really invincible.


    Su Yuzhe is very serious: "daughter-in-law, I did not laugh, I said is serious." Xiaomeng has gone deep into his life. Without Xiaomeng, he would really die. "


    Honghua and Cheng''an have quietly left here.


    If they stay any longer, their hearts will be hurt.


    What did you look like just now He thought that the childe''s feelings for his wife had really reached that level.


    "All right, don''t say anything so numb. Everyone in this world is still turning. Even if one day I leave you or you leave, we should live well."


    She is not a girl who doesn''t follow the world''s affairs. She thinks that whoever leaves the world will not be able to turn around and live.


    "Daughter in law, you don''t love me." Su Yuzhe sued.


    Xiaomeng can''t laugh or cry. Are their roles reversed today.


    "I love you, but love doesn''t have to be who you can''t leave." She is a modern person. She still keeps a rational attitude towards love.


    Su Yuzhe:.... "


    These conversations seem to be different from what he expected. I heard that women don''t like to listen to those words. How can they get to their daughter-in-law? It seems that the dialogue is not right.Su Yuzhe, of course, will not understand that as a woman in the 21st century, she always has a prejudice against love in the 21st century. She can love Su Yuzhe, but she can''t do without him, and she never wants to die for him. Really, she never thought about it.


    "Young master." Cheng an suddenly came in: "no, something''s wrong."


    Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe immediately recovered their usual expressions and looked at Cheng''an, indicating him to go on.


    "Just a moment ago, the prince''s house suddenly caught fire. It is said that the prince is still in it, and his life and death are revealed." As soon as he heard the news, he came to inform the young master and his wife.


    "Fire?" Xiao Meng and Su Yuzhe look at each other. Is this fire too coincidental.


    "Let''s go and have a look." It''s no small matter that the prince''s house is on fire. If we find out the person who set the fire, it''s a big crime. It''s a big crime to punish the nine families.


    When Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe arrived there, the fire in the prince''s mansion was in full swing, and the ancient fire-fighting methods were backward. As the fire got bigger and bigger, buckets of water could not hold back the raging fire.


    "The prince is still in there. Come on, save the man, save the prince." The prince''s house has been in a mess, and the palace ladies and eunuchs in it run out one by one in panic.


    "Let''s go in and save people." Xiao Meng and Su Yuzhe looked at each other and immediately made a decision.


    According to the prince''s skill, it is impossible that he has not yet escaped. There is only one possibility: either the prince has escaped, or the prince has been tampered with, and he has no chance to come out.


    The fire is getting bigger and bigger. The fire in the prince''s house is too big for people to get close to.


    Su Yuzhe stopped Xiaomeng: "no, I''ll go."


    The fire inside is so big that he doesn''t want Xiaomeng to take such a risk. If he has to go in one person, it will only be him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 160

    "No, I''ll go in with you." Xiaomeng looks at the fire on her head here. She doesn''t agree to let Su Yuzhe go in alone. She quickly puts on her self-made mask and throws it to Su Yuzhe: "put it on."


    Su Yuzhe looks at her appearance, knows that his obstruction is useless, knows quickly to learn her appearance, ready for everything.


    "Cheng''an, find the water source and start fighting the fire according to the method I taught you before. How much can be put out Xiaomeng left this sentence and Su Yuzhe both flew into the fire.


    "Is that the princess of Zhenguo who just went in?" Someone exclaimed.


    "It seems that she has been in with her husband, the Third Prince of the great Su Dynasty."


    "Oh, my God, they''re not going to die. They''re going in like this. If they go in like this, the prince can''t save them and take their own lives."


    "The prince and the princess are all in it. It''s heaven''s going to destroy our country of glass." Someone sighed.


    "God bless the prince and the princess." Some devout people fell to the ground and knelt down to heaven.


    "The rivers and mountains of the state of Liuli did not come to them to sit, and the rivers and mountains of the state of Liuli were inherited by a Ming monarch." In the fire, an old voice seemed to come from the sky.


    When the people heard the voice, they looked at each other one by one.


    Then one by one all knelt down on the ground: "the God of fire has been revealed, the God of fire has been revealed."


    Yes, yes, there is a legend in the state of Liuli. It is said that the Royal descendants who are not suitable to be the emperor of Ming Dynasty will be devoured by Huoshen. Now the prince and the princess of Zhenguo are all in it. Can we think that they are not qualified to inherit the land of Liuli Kingdom, so the God of fire is angry and wants to swallow them up.


    "God of fire, please show us who will be the next emperor of our country." They put their hands together and their faces were devout.


    The voice of Vulcan never appeared again.


    The fire is burning more and more prosperous, the people who should come out of it are almost all out. If not, they will be reduced to ashes like the prince''s house.


    "Get out of the way. We''re going to put out the fire." Cheng''an has made people find the water source. Bamboo pipes are arranged one by one, and then there is an endless stream of water flowing out of the bamboo pipes.


    "Let''s move. We are responsible for getting water and sprinkling water. We must strive to put out the fire in the shortest possible time." When Cheng an speaks, his hand does not stop.


    He jumped to his feet and flew to the periphery of the prince''s house. Buckets of water poured down.


    Madame said that most people can''t use this method, because very few people can master the lightness skill, but they are different. Most of their attendants have the lightness skill. They carry all the water and start to put out the fire from the top of the prince''s house, so that the fire can be put out.


    "Can you put out the fire like this?" The common people are stupid. Where have they ever seen such a battle? All the dark guards and guards all went out to put out the fire. The most important thing is that there is enough water, so you don''t have to go all the way to carry water and then put out the fire.


    The fire fighting work below, together with the fire fighting work above, gradually reduced the fire.


    "The emperor arrives, the queen arrives, and the eldest princess arrives." Outside the crowd, a large group of people came.


    If the princess is not worried, she will fall down at any time.


    "Mother, don''t worry. My brother will be OK." Nan Yingying is also very anxious. How could the prince''s house be on fire.


    "Yingying, I''m sorry for your brother. If I hadn''t sent him to that position, he would not have been like this now. Yingying, I''m sorry for your brother, I''m sorry for your father, and I''m sorry for the ancestors of the Southern family." Tang Lixin has been feeling that there will be something wrong with Tang for the past two days, but he didn''t expect it to happen.


    Fire, there is no accident in this world, it is clear that someone is doing it.


    "Mother, don''t worry, my brother will be OK."


    "How did the prince come out?" As soon as Tang Jun received the news, he came and asked the eunuch anxiously.


    The eunuch fell to his knees and kowtowed to Tang Jun: "the emperor, the slave should die. The slave didn''t take good care of the prince."


    Tang Jun''s eyes fixed on him: "I ask you, the prince."


    The prince is not his own son. He has been treating him as his own son for years.


    "Emperor, the prince is still inside. He has not come out yet." Another eunuch said with the same trepidation.


    "A group of useless slaves, let you take care of the prince. That''s how you take care of the prince. You only care about your own life, but you don''t care about the life of the prince. In there, come on, drag these slaves down and kill them." The queen was very angry and faced the humanity who knelt on the ground.


    "Forgive me, madam. It''s not that we just care about our own escape. The prince said that he would take a rest and sent us back. When the fire broke out, we went into the prince''s room, but disappeared. The prince''s figure thought he had come out. When he ran outside, he didn''t come out. Niang Niang, where is the Prince now? We don''t know if he has come out Your majesty, please forgive me Crying sound all over the ground, all of them look like earth, kowtow to beg for mercy."The emperor, the princess of Zhenguo and the king of Zhentian of the great Su Dynasty both went in to rescue the prince, but they have not been found." Duke Zheng is worthy of being an old man around the emperor. For a short time, he has understood the situation here almost and reported the most useful information to the emperor.


    The emperor''s eyebrows and eyes jumped: "Xiaomeng also went in?"


    Nonsense, it''s nonsense. What''s she doing in such a big fire? What''s it?


    "Emperor, the princess''s move is really moving. Let people go in and inquire about the whereabouts of the prince and the princess. We must rescue them." The queen immediately ordered.


    "Emperor, the whereabouts of the prince are unknown. I will go in and find him." Tang Lixin''s face was gray, and there was no tears in her eyes. She decided to go in and find Abe, her son. She wanted to live and die together.


    "No, mother, I''ll go." Nan Yingying said that she let go of her mother and asked to go in.


    "Stay here." Tang Jun''s body flew and took Nan Yingying down: "don''t make any more trouble. I''m not in a better mood than you. Are you still useful in going in now?"


    The situation outside is chaotic, and the situation inside the prince''s house is not good.


    After Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe came in, they found that the smoke was rolling inside. Because the fire was too big, many beams had begun to fall down. Su Yuzhe was afraid that Xiaomeng would be burned by the fire, so he had to protect Xiaomeng in his arms and search around with his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 161

    Fortunately, they have seen the terrain of the prince''s house before, and probably know the structure of the house and the courtyard.


    No one was found in the bedroom, and they quickly went to the study.


    The study is now a sea of fire, a burst of heat waves hit them, fortunately, they have smoke masks, in the face of smoke and heat waves will not appear so embarrassed.


    "There are too many books in the study. Now it''s a sea of fire. We can''t get in at all." Su Yuzhe and Xiaomeng stand at the door of the study, looking at the situation inside frown.


    "The fire here is the biggest. The prince is likely to be trapped in it." Xiao Meng takes a look at the fire everywhere. It belongs to the largest fire in the study. Even if there are people in it, I''m afraid it''s still unknown.


    "Xiaomeng, give up. I don''t want to let your body go wrong because of others. We have tried our best." Su Yuzhe hugs Xiaomeng''s waist and wants to get out of the fire.


    It''s not that they don''t want to save them. It''s because they can''t get into such a big fire. Even if they go in, even the rescuers may be buried in it.


    Xiaomeng looks at the fire inside and finds that it is not her kindness to save Tang Ben, but that if Tang Ben dies, she has only two outcomes. One is that she is respected as the next emperor by the people of Liuli country, and the other is that she is a murderer..


    Either way, she didn''t want to see it, so don Ben couldn''t die.


    "No Xiaomeng shook his head: "he can''t die, he has to live."


    Xiao Meng pushed Su Yuzhe aside, and rushed to the fire as soon as her feet were lifted.


    The fire blazed into the sky and made the sky red.


    "The princess of Zhenguo is crazy. She dares to rush in such a big fire." Some people saw a purple figure flying in, and then a white figure caught up.


    "Zhenguo princess is really a good person. It''s our blessing that she is so righteous."


    "What''s the luck? I haven''t heard the fire god say that those who can''t get the world will die in this fire. Now it seems that they will die." Such a big fire still rushes into it. It''s not what it is to die.


    "Yes, what''s the difference between this and death? If they die, there will be no one to inherit the land of Liuli." the people felt that the excitement was not enough, and they began to worry about the candidates for the east palace.


    "Wrong, the king of gold is not also the son of the emperor. Moreover, the king of gold, with his martial arts, must be a wise and wise king."


    "Yes, the king of gold must be the most suitable candidate for the kingdom of Liuli."


    When the emperor hears these voices, his hands are clasped. King of gold, very good.


    When the queen heard these words, she was almost breathless to vomit blood. It was just a fire. What happened to King Guangjin? Just now she thought that the fire was too good and wonderful, but now she feels bad.


    The corner of his eyes gently looked at the emperor''s head. The emperor''s brow was really tight, his expression was heavy, his face was livid, and his fists were tightly clasped together. You can see that his heart is angry at the moment.


    No, the emperor is suspicious of ah Wu.


    She made a gesture to the father-in-law an behind her. She wanted to shut up the nonsense of the common people. When the prince and the princess of the town were in doubt, she was putting the king of gold to death.


    She believed that wu''er would not be so ignorant of such a dangerous move. It must be their plot.


    Yes, it must be their conspiracy. Tian Xiaomeng formed an alliance with the south family and joined hands to deal with ah Wu. This is what happened today.


    Yes, it must be.


    Her eyes looked at Tang Lixin''s mother and daughter. The more she looked, the more she felt that her tears were too fake. It was like knowing that the prince and Tian Xiaomeng would be OK.


    "Come on, come on, put more hands on the fire, quick." The emperor saw that the fire was rising again.


    "Emperor, there is the study over there. The study in the prince''s house has the most books, so the fire spread fastest." Zheng Gonggong is really in a hurry. These people are useless. They have been fighting for such a long time that they are about to put out the fire. As a result, the fire is on the rise again.


    The most important thing is that the princess and the prince are there where the fire is the most prosperous. How can they save it? They just rush in to put out the fire, but they will die in vain.


    Tang Jun looked at the spread of the fire, the heart is all right up.


    His daughter, who has been away from him for seventeen years, will his lost daughter leave him like this?


    Oriental, if you have a spirit in heaven, you must save our daughter and protect her safety.


    Visibility was extremely low in the raging fire.


    After Xiaomeng rushes in, she quickly hides in a corner of the ice bucket.


    Usually used to hold ice, has become a pool of water, or boiling hot water.


    She probably looked at it and didn''t see any sign of Tang Ben.


    "Daughter in law, daughter-in-law." Su Yuzhe only slowed down a few steps and did not catch up with her. She could not see her figure. Su Yuzhe was very anxious.


    "My husband, I''m here. Don''t worry about me. I''m fine." Xiaomeng stood up to greet him. When he saw a cantilever beam, he would smash it on his head.


    She exclaimed, kicking off the beam with a flying leg.Su Yuzhe hugged her in time, and they stopped by a bed in the study.


    Xiaomeng''s body did not know where it touched the mechanism at the head of the bed, and a hole suddenly appeared in the ground.


    Xiao Meng and Su Yuzhe have no time to think about it, so they both fly in.


    This is a tunnel. Although it is hot and fierce, there is not much influence in the tunnel except for some heat waves.


    Su Yuzhe hugs Xiaomeng tightly and says nothing. He just covers her lips and kisses her fiercely. He is really scared to death. He is really afraid of Xiaomeng''s accident.


    "No, we have to get out of here." Xiaomeng stops him. It''s not the time to be sensational. There''s a big fire on it. They have to find the exit and go out.


    "Well..." The very thin sound came from not far away.


    "Someone." The voice was very small, and they still heard it.


    Xiao Meng takes Su Yuzhe''s hand and goes towards the sound.


    Su Yuzhe opens the fire fold son and small Meng slowly close to that man.


    A man was lying there with his eyes closed and pale.


    Men''s facial features are the kind of handsome sunny face, wearing exquisite Prince clothes.


    After Xiaomeng saw the face on the ground, her voice was surprised: "it''s Tang Ben."


    Su Yuzhe has already squatted down, looking at his appearance, he knows that he is poisonous.


    "Daughter in law, he is poisoned. Do you have any antidote?" Daughter in law has a variety of antidotes, if not without antidote poison, daughter-in-law can certainly find a way to solve.


    Xiaomeng looks at him and quickly pours out a white pill from the porcelain bottle and feeds it to him.


    "The light here is too dark. I''m not sure what kind of poison he is in. First protect his heart pulse from being eroded by toxicity." Fortunately, this is the underground passage, the fire can not spread here, otherwise the three of them will really die here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 162

    "Don Ben, don Ben, wake up." Su Yuzhe patted Tang Ben''s face in the hope that his consciousness could be recovered.


    Don Ben is falling into unconsciousness, except for the occasional murmur that can confirm that he is still alive.


    "You carry him on your back, and I''ll lead the way ahead to see if there''s a way out."


    Su Yuzhe nodded. Tang Ben was able to hide here, indicating that he must have escaped here in the fire, but just came down with a toxic attack. If they did not come here, he would have died here according to his present situation.


    Xiaomeng is exploring in the dark with the fire folder.


    The area inside is quite large. There are candles and other things in it. If you hide here, you can live for some time.


    Xiaomeng lights up a candle and sees a small stone bed not far away, with simple daily necessities on the edge, and these things look quite fresh.


    "Xianggong, let Tang Ben down. I''ll see for him what kind of poison he has been poisoned." The light here is obviously much brighter than it was just now, so you can see things more clearly.


    Su Yuzhe put the man down and lay on it.


    Tang Ben''s toxicity did not go further, and the breath was not as fragile as just now. It seems that huxindan has worked.


    Xiaomeng tried, but didn''t try it out. I''m not sure whether her Baidu pill works or not. If old man Bai was here, he would have a way.


    "Can''t you argue it out?" Su Yuzhe sees small Meng''s brow frown tightly, knows Tang Ben''s poison, she also has no way.


    Xiao Meng shakes his head: "this kind of poison is very strange. It looks like Gu poison, but it doesn''t look like it. If it''s Gu Du and Baidu pill goes down, his life will surely die."


    Baidu pill is suitable for all kinds of poisons, but it is not suitable for Gu Du. If he is poisoned by Gu Du, her Baidu pill will immediately cause the phagocytosis of Gu insects, which is very harmful to his life.


    "It seems that we have to get out as soon as possible, or his life will be in danger at any time."


    "Yes, we need to find old man Bai as soon as possible. I think he may have a way." Xiao Meng nods.


    Su Yuzhe picks up Tang Ben again. Xiaomeng looks at the terrain of the tunnel. There are two roads. Which of these two roads can lead to the outside is unclear.


    If don didn''t know he was in a coma, he''d be in a coma.


    With her intuition, Xiaomeng chooses the road on the right side all the time. Su Yuzhe follows her. They just walk quietly. Neither of them speaks. In the dim light, they can only hear each other''s breath.


    "Daughter in law, there is a sound of water ahead." Su Yuzhe suddenly made a noise.


    Xiao Meng nodded: "it seems that we are not far from the exit." The sound of water indicates that the exit is likely to lead to the small bamboo forest behind the prince''s residence.


    After they walked for a while, Xiaomeng blew out the candle light. In her words, she was more sensitive to the light coming from outside in the dark.


    Outside the prince''s house, at this time the fire of the prince''s house was gradually extinguished. At a glance, you could see the scattered sparks and the various courtyards that were burned beyond recognition.


    "The prince and the princess were not found." Li Ke takes the bodyguard to look for a circle, but he can''t find Xiaomeng. He kneels down in front of Tang Jun to report.


    "How can it be? I want to see people, live and dead." Tang Jun''s body trembled slightly.


    "Father, the elder sister said that no news is the best news. I believe that the elder sister and elder brother will have nothing to do." Looking at the dark wood, Nan Yingying suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What do you say?" Tang Junyi time reaction.


    "If we look at the bodies of the Martian sisters, they will not happen at all


    Sister said, good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, no news is the best news, she believes, sister, they will be nothing.


    "But with such a big fire, where can they go?" Tang Lixin looks pale at the scene, the body is more tottering.


    "No one can be found in such a big fire. It has turned to ashes." I don''t know who whispered a word, the voice is not very big, close to him enough to hear.


    Lu Lu continued to carry out a figure, is the eunuch servant girl of the prince''s house, all burned beyond recognition, can not see who is who.


    "Rumor mongers here, put it off." The queen is really angry. She just wanted Tian Xiaomeng and others to die without a burial place. Now she doesn''t think so. If Tian Xiaomeng and others really die in this fire, the next unlucky ones will definitely be the Jin family and her.


    If the Jin family falls down, everything will become a fantasy. At present, she just wants to make the fire clear with ah Wu. She can leave as much as she can, and can''t involve him.


    If he is implicated, it means that the whole Kim family and her will be implicated.


    As soon as the Queen''s words fell, the bodyguards on one side immediately wanted to drag the speaker down. The emperor stopped and said, "take it down."The Queen''s body shook, the emperor did not give face to stop her words, this is to suspect ah Wu?


    "No, my Lord."


    "No, my Lord."


    Almost the whole Prince''s house has been searched, but there are no bodies or related things found.


    Tang Jun''s heart gradually sank.


    "The emperor." Zheng Gonggong ran over with a pale face: "no, emperor, I found it there..." He couldn''t go on with the rest.


    Tang Jun listen to his words, stride toward the inside, the queen in the rear to see the heart of the shock catch up: "emperor, be careful of Mars son."


    Although the fire has gone down, who knows if it will suddenly rise.


    On the side of the study of the prince''s mansion, three bodies were found. The clothes of these three bodies were the same as those of Xiaomeng, Su Yuzhe and the prince before the fire.


    Xiaomeng''s purple red wind coat, Su Yuzhe''s white robe, Prince''s crown prince''s clothes.


    The three corpses were all burnt. They could not see the true face of their profession. They could only be distinguished from their ornaments. They were the three of them.


    "Ben." Tang Lixin follow to see the scene on the ground, because can not accept this fact, a long cry on the past..


    "Send the eldest princess back, doctor Xuan." There is a lump in Tang Jun''s voice. No, it''s impossible.


    "No, it won''t be." Nan Yingying looked at the corpse on the ground, tears gushed out.


    No, my brother will be fine, sister Xiaomeng will be fine, and big brother Su will be fine. It can''t be true.


    Brother is such a good person, he will not die, and sister, she is so smart, how can something happen.


    Big brother Su''s skill is so good that he is unlikely to be in trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 163

    "Emperor, these people are beyond recognition. It''s hard to judge them only by their clothes. The prince is very lucky and may have escaped a robbery." The queen looked at the scene in front of her, happy and sad.


    Happy is that several of her enemies have died, worry is, do not know this fire will burn to ah Wu''s body, burn to her body, burn to Jin''s body.


    The emperor lost his son and his daughter. Under such circumstances, if the fire really burns to the Jin family, I don''t know how the emperor will deal with the Jin family.


    Tang Jun looked at the three burned bodies in front of him, the moisture seeping out of the corners of his eyes.


    Tang Ben was raised by his side since he was a child. He was strict with him and cared for him no less than a biological father. For so many years, they have been matching father and son. He thought that he gave him thousands of miles, but he did not expect that he gave him nothing but a talisman.


    There is Xiaomeng, his daughter, a daughter who he did not expect to live in the world. He thought that he would never have his own offspring in this life. He did not expect that God would pity him so that he could meet his daughter in his lifetime.


    He and Xiaomeng only knew each other for a few days, and something like this happened to Xiaomeng.


    He is the son of a nation, but he can''t save their lives or escort their lives. He is not worthy of being a father.


    "The Emperor..." Zheng Gonggong called carefully.


    Tang Jun closed his eyes in pain and opened them painfully.


    When he opened his eyes, the grief in his eyes made him one of the pain.


    I''ve been with the emperor all my life. When have I seen the emperor''s expression like this, it seems that I''ve been through a lot of vicissitudes.


    "Little Zheng Zi." Tang Jun suddenly let out a loud voice.


    "The old slave is here." Zheng Gonggong''s body has been waiting for Tang Jun''s next word.


    "Why is the prince''s house on fire? No matter who is involved in the fire case in the prince''s house, he or she will bring them to me. I will check myself and see for myself who is responsible for the prince and the princess of Zhenguo. " He wants to see who wants to subvert the land of Liuli.


    "Yes."


    The queen was frightened by the emperor''s appearance at the moment, and she was afraid to show it on her face.


    "Wait a minute." Tang Jun suddenly said: "the prince and other people died in the fire news, do not tell the outside in a month, who dare to disturb the hearts of the people of our country, I will kill his nine families."


    "Yes." Duke Zheng was frightened and trembled. The emperor has always been gentle and compassionate. Rarely has such a fierce anger happened. Such an emperor not only makes Duke Zheng afraid, but also the queen on the side.


    The case of the prince''s house fire spread widely among the people.


    Some people say that the prince died in this fire.


    Some people said that the princess of Zhenguo also died. Some people saw her and her husband fly into the fire alone to save the prince. Unfortunately, she and her man died in the fire.


    Others said that they did not die, but were seriously injured and sent to the imperial palace for TCM treatment.


    No matter what the outside says, the palace has not declared to the public that the prince and the princess of Zhenguo are dead or alive.


    Many people think that even if the prince and the princess of Zhenguo die, it is also the meaning of the God of fire, because they are not real dragons and cannot swallow the fire, so they will die.


    No matter what kind of statement is, the same message is conveyed. It is undeniable that the prince tangben and the newly returned Zhenguo princess are not the real dragon emperor.


    Who will be the successor of the Liuli kingdom? With the end of a big fire, we will talk about it again.


    "Is it worth saying? If you are the king of the Kingdom, you must not forget that you are the son of the king


    "There is no more suitable candidate than King Jin. Besides, the emperor has lost the arm of Tang Ben and can only choose King Jin."


    Although the king of gold has no royal blood, he has great influence behind him.


    "The prince is fine, but he died."


    "No, it''s a pity."


    In a secluded courtyard of the royal family, the emperor looked at the young man in front of him angrily: "Jin tianwu, you''d better make it clear to this palace. This fire has nothing to do with you."


    "Empress mother, my son''s name is Tang now. Please call me Tang tianwu." Jin tianwu stood there, dignified, bearing extraordinary, a pair of eyes is more like the soul, can see into the depths of people''s hearts.


    The queen couldn''t believe looking at her.


    Tang tianwu, that is in front of people only have the address, now is private.


    The queen laughed and affirmed in her tone, "ah Wu, the crown prince''s business is what you do, right?"


    "Mother, you have always been very grateful for my cultivation." Jin tianwu returned with a remark that the wind, the ox and the horse did not match.


    "Why?" The queen looked at him and looked at Jin tianwu with different eyes. Her ah Wu was not such a person and would never disobey himHer words never spoke to her in such a tone.


    "Empress mother, you can see the emperor''s determination to make his own daughter emperor, I can''t bear the arrival of Tian Xiaomeng. I originally wanted to blame Tian Xiaomeng for the fire in the prince''s mansion. I didn''t think that women are women. The benevolence of women is to save people for an unrelated outsider. I can only say that this is the will of God. Heaven helps us, and the queen mother. " Jin tianwu''s eyes show that kind of hot, that kind of crazy for Yu Dabao''s pull.


    His enemies, Tang Ben and Tian Xiaomeng, were all dead.


    He has 200000 soldiers of Liuli state in his hand. As for the woman in front of him, she has no choice but to support him. Therefore, the future of Liuli country will only be his world.


    The queen looked at him. He looked like she had never seen before.


    After a while, she laughed.


    "Yes, they all deserve to die. They are worthy of being my sons. They are quite Regal." Those who have achieved great success must be decisive, otherwise they will have endless troubles.


    "The next step is to rely on the mother. We don''t have much time. The longer we delay, the more unfavorable it will be for us." The emperor''s delay in announcing the death of the prince and the princess of Zhenguo must have his intention.


    This can''t be delayed. The crown prince must be appointed.


    If the emperor can''t make up his mind, he can only use some means to make him make up his mind.


    The queen looked at him, and her face was very happy: "wu''er of our palace is really grown up. Don''t worry. It''s also the wish of our palace for many years to let you sit on that seat. We will certainly help you."


    Wu''er is the only one she can rely on in the palace. Who does she not help him with.


    "Thank you, my mother. She has always been the smartest person." Jin tianwu''s lip corner shallow arc a radian, for the Queen''s attitude is very satisfied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 164

    "Emperor, have something to eat." Zheng Gonggong is not worried. The emperor has not eaten anything for a day and a night. If it goes on like this, the emperor''s body will break down sooner or later.


    "Go away. I have no appetite." Tang Jun waved.


    "Emperor, how much to eat, you are the heaven of the state of glass, the people all need..." He also wanted to say something, I do not know when nanyingying took the porcelain bowl in his hand and said to him gently: "you go down."


    Zheng Gonggong saw that it was Xianyao princess. He handed the bowl to her hand and went out with a sigh.


    Nan Yingying put the bowl on the side of the tea table, and suddenly knelt down to Tang Jun: "father, the son minister has come to plead with you."


    Tang Jun did not know why: "Yao Yao, what are you doing?"


    "Father, Yao and Yao are guilty."


    Tang Jun frowned: "what are you guilty of?"


    "Yao Yao shouldn''t dig a secret passage in the prince''s study just because it''s fun." She didn''t think of it before. When she thought of the tunnel, she almost wanted to jump up.


    Tang Jun''s body shook and his face was ecstatic: "Yao Yao, you mean..."


    "It''s just that Yao and Yao are lazy by nature, and the tunnel stops working when it''s half dug. So please send someone to the tunnel to save the people." There is no exit in the tunnel. If people stay underground for too long, their lives will be in danger.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night. It''s windy outside.


    Tang Jun is uneasy waiting in the imperial study. He walks back and forth from time to time, praying in his heart that his two children will be OK.


    "Your Majesty, here comes the queen." Outside the study, Zheng Gonggong''s voice rang out.


    "No, let the queen go back." Because of his impatience, his tone is not good.


    "The emperor." As soon as his words fell, the queen came in wearing a yellow Queen''s formal dress.


    "What''s the matter with the queen?"


    "Emperor, I know that you haven''t eaten much for two days. I specially asked people to prepare bird''s nest porridge. Emperor, your body is the foundation of the people. You must take care of your body anyway." The empress took the bird''s nest from the servant girl''s hand, stirred it gently, and then blew it to Tang Jun''s: "emperor, how much do you eat?"


    Hum, the queen looked at the cold, but said nothing


    "The emperor, we are husband and wife. A Ben is the son of my wife when I was young. The emperor regarded him as his own son. I am very sad when such a thing happened between Abe and Xiaomeng." The emperor looked at Tang Jun with grief on his face. He wanted to make Tang Jun see the sadness on her face.


    Tang Jun did not speak.


    "The emperor, the affair between Abe and Xiaomeng will not be so simple. The emperor must check it carefully. The emperor has heard that the prince of the great Su Dynasty has not left yet and is still in our Licheng. I heard that the prince of the Da Su Dynasty came to Licheng only for one purpose, that is, to make su Yuzhe and Xiaomeng never step into the big Su Dynasty." The queen is a smart person. She just said this and didn''t go on.


    Tang Jun, the prince of the great Su Dynasty, was stunned.


    He almost forgot the existence of this man.


    "The queen thought that the fire might have been the work of the great Soviet Dynasty."


    "Emperor, the great Su Dynasty has always been trying to predict the state of Liuli. We can''t rule out this possibility. If the prince of the great Su dynasty did it, it would not be just a fire."


    "It seems that I will meet the prince of the great Su Dynasty." Tang Jun waved his hand: "no matter who did it, I will find out. The Queen''s kindness is in my heart. I just want to be quiet now. The queen will go back first."


    "Yes, my concubine porridge minister has put it here. You can drink it while it''s hot." The queen stepped down.


    Tang Jun looked at the empress''s back, thinking.


    About half an hour later, Li Ke came back.


    "Emperor, according to the words of Princess Xianyao, we found the underground passage in the mouth of Princess Xianyao. However, the underground passage has been destroyed and there is no way to find anything."


    That tunnel is already in bed. If someone is really under it, it must be buried under it.


    Tang Jun''s lips trembled, and the disappointment and grief on his face were obvious: "go to inform him that I want to see the prince of the great Soviet Dynasty at night."


    "Su Hong has met the emperor. Long live the emperor." Su Hong made a state ceremony to Tang Jun, and he met Tang Jun.


    "Prince Su is here. Come and give him a seat." Tang Jun''s face can not see joy and anger, some only left the prestige of the superior.


    "Thank you." Su Hong took his clothes and said, "I''ve been coming to visit the emperor of Tang. I just heard that there are too many things about the emperor recently. I dare not disturb him. Please don''t blame him."


    "Where does Prince Su speak? He doesn''t come for state affairs. It doesn''t matter whether he visits or not. I heard that the prince''s health has not been very good, but now he is better." It is no secret in other countries that the prince of the great Soviet Dynasty was a sick central son.


    "Thank you for your concern. Your health has improved recently." Su Hong gently smile: "the emperor came to me late at night. I don''t know why."The national strength of the two countries is equal, and there is no difference between the two countries when they meet.


    "- I am very sorry for the disappearance of the Third Prince of your country in our country. I hope that the crown prince can explain it to your father, Emperor Su, when he returns home, so as to avoid misunderstanding between the two countries and lead to a war." Tang Jun finished this sentence and looked at Su Hongqi in his eyes.


    Su Hong said with a smile: "where the emperor said, the three emperor brothers are kind-hearted, and their whereabouts are unknown in order to save the crown prince of your country. Even I am moved by the three emperor''s younger brother''s deeds for the peace cause of the two countries, let alone the father." Who is Su Hong? This brain is not stupid. As soon as the emperor looks for him, he probably knows what it is.


    "The relationship between the three emperor''s younger brother and his third sister-in-law has always been very good. The third brother-in-law will go in and save people. It''s strange that the third emperor''s younger brother will keep up with this. I''m just a pity for the third brother-in-law and the third brother-in-law." Su Hong sighed, and his face was sad: "if this news is sent back to the great Soviet Dynasty, my father and Emperor will be very sad."


    After a pause, he continued: "although the father and the Emperor didn''t like the three emperors'' younger brothers, they allowed him to grow up outside when they were young. There was no royal son at all, but he was the royal blood, and he was his own prince. When the three emperors'' younger brothers happened, it was not only for the father and the emperor, but also for the people of the great Soviet Dynasty."


    "The third brother''s daughter-in-law is kind-hearted. The emperor should be open-minded when such things happen."


    "I know what Prince Su said. When does Prince Su plan to return to the great Soviet dynasty?"


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''ve told my father about the three emperor''s younger brother''s affairs and see if he needs me to bring back the coffin of his brother and his daughter-in-law."


    "No, I won''t let you take away Xiaomeng''s coffin." Tang Jun suddenly excited way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 165

    "The emperor does not want to admit that there is a fact that it has always existed, that is, the daughter-in-law of the third brother-in-law. She is the daughter-in-law of the great Soviet Dynasty. Now that she has such a thing, her spiritual position will naturally return to the royal family of the great Soviet Dynasty." There is no reason for the married daughter to be buried in the state of Liuli. If Tian Xiaomeng is still a peasant girl, where she is buried is not buried. However, she is not the peasant girl without identity. She is now the supreme Princess of the kingdom of Liuli. Even if she dies, she can not change her status as a daughter-in-law of the great Su Dynasty.


    Tang Jun looked at Su Hong, and the heartache in his eyes was not deceiving: "Prince Su, Xiaomeng has not grown up around me. I am sorry to owe her. If I can, I hope to bury her with her. I did not take good care of her. I hope their mother and daughter can have a companion underground." It was he who killed Xiaomeng. If he didn''t insist on her returning to the palace, why would such a thing happen now.


    "Emperor, your request is not too much, but the younger brother of the three emperors is the son of my great Soviet Dynasty. This matter is related to whether the younger brother and the third sister-in-law can be buried together, so I want to ask my father for instructions, which naturally takes a lot of time to come and go." One is a wild prince who grew up outside, and the other is a wild girl who grew up in the folk. If you want him to tell me what kind of tomb to bury, he can choose a place to bury.


    "I will explain it to the emperor of the great Soviet Dynasty in person." Tang Jun waved his hand: "Prince Su, there is one thing I don''t understand. I remember that when you came, you seemed to come for my Xiaomeng. You said that my Xiaomeng was the daughter of the demon cult. You want the people of Liuli kingdom to attack her. Is that so?" On that day, if he did not appear in time, the people of Liuli would have been cheated by Prince su.


    Su Hong didn''t expect that Tang Jun would suddenly bring up this matter. He suspected that it was he who made Tian Xiaomeng and Tang Ben die. Tang Jun really dares to think about it.


    Even if he wanted Tian Xiaomeng to die, he was not stupid enough to start after Liuli country made her identity public. This was not to make enemies for himself, which was of no use to him.


    "I admit that I misunderstood Xiaomeng before, and I don''t want you to recognize her because of the relationship between the three emperors'' younger brother. But this is before. Since her Princess''s identity was made public, you have shown me your love for her. I''m not so stupid, and I''m not so stupid to make the emperor unhappy at this time." Su Hong''s secret way is not good. If Tang Jun really puts his eyes on him, it is very difficult for him to leave at this time.


    "I also believe that Prince Su should not do that. For the sake of safety, I can only aggrieve Prince Su to live in Licheng for a few more days. I hope that Prince Su can help me find out the real murderer as soon as possible. I can also make an apology to the emperor of the great Su Dynasty." Tang Jun''s words are very thorough. Maybe he can''t leave Licheng without finding the real culprit behind the prince''s house fire.


    If he left Licheng, he could determine that there was a certain relationship between him and Su Yuzhe''s death.


    Su Hong smiles bitterly, ginger fruit is really old and spicy.


    "Don''t worry, the emperor, I will help the emperor vigorously. The emperor doesn''t say anything to let me leave Licheng. I will never leave. But my father still has to bother the emperor to explain to my father that I am absolutely innocent."


    Su Hong''s heart is really upset. Tang Jun, Tang Jun, wants Su Yuzhe and Tian Xiaomeng to die, but he didn''t do it.


    "If the crown prince Su is innocent, I will not and dare not to wrongly you. Prince Su has offended me. Duke Zheng will arrange Prince Su to live in the monastery from now on. We must take good care of him. If Prince Su has any mistakes, I can only ask you." Tang Jun said, no matter who the murderer is, as long as there is a suspect, no one can escape.


    "Yes."


    Su Hong smiles bitterly. He knows the meaning of the emperor''s care, that is, to let people monitor his every move, so as not to let him have a chance to go back to the great Su Dynasty.


    "Madam, the emperor has put Prince Su under house arrest. It seems that he is suspicious of him." The emperor''s bodyguard came to report to the queen.


    The queen nodded: "this palace knows, go to Xuanjin king to enter the palace, said that this palace headache, let him go into the palace to talk with the palace."


    Jin tianwu will be here soon.


    The queen was lying on her couch, looking lazy.


    The king of gold was about to salute. She waved her hand: "we don''t have to do so many empty gifts. Sit down."


    "Yes." King Jin kneaded the Queen''s temple as usual. His technique was skillful and the queen was very helpful.


    The queen closed her eyes and enjoyed: "ah Wu, Prince Su has been put under house arrest. What do you want to do next?"


    "Mother." Jin tianwu squinted: "the development of things is beneficial to us. We only need to use Prince Su to stir up disputes between the two countries, and then let the emperor fight in person..."


    As long as there is a dispute, there will be danger. If you can''t say it, you will die.


    The queen stopped Jin tianwu''s action: "no, this battle must not be fought. If this battle is fought, it will not do us any good."


    "Empress mother, listen to me first. This is just a strategy. Then I can ask for a battle. No, as long as I have made military achievements, do you think the emperor will reward me?"


    The queen listened to this principle: "even if this is really done by Prince Su, the emperor has no reason to launch a war."Jin tianwu shook his head: "mother, have you forgotten the identity of Zhenguo princess''s mother?"


    "Isn''t it said that she is the biggest female devil in the lake?" What''s the matter with the war between the great Soviet Dynasty and the state of Liuli.


    Jin tianwu''s mysterious smile, close to the Queen''s ear, gently said something, the queen after listening to the smile, also did not just worry, a force of praise Jin tianwu: "this thing can only succeed, not failure, once the situation is very unfavorable to us."


    Once the emperor finds out that they are instigating the war, the consequences are serious.


    "Don''t worry, my mother. My father also agreed to this. My father said that he would strongly support me."


    The queen nodded: "this is a dangerous move. We have to walk steadily. Ah Wu, you are brave and resourceful. You have the demeanor of your father. The Empress Dowager hopes you can stand higher and go further than your father."


    The status of the Jin family is very lofty now. If it was not for the emperor''s infertility, she would not have put her mind on ah Wu.


    "No matter how high and far ah Wu goes, he will never forget his mother''s instruction."


    The queen was very satisfied with Jin tianwu''s reply.


    It seems that she did not read wrong, nor did she support ah Wu. Even if it was not her own son, she believed that ah Wu would treat her like his own mother, and that she would be the supreme woman for the rest of her life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 166

    "What, the state of Liuli is ready to send troops to us, why?" The emperor of the great Su Dynasty was very surprised when he heard the news. In recent years, the relationship between the great Su Dynasty and the state of Liuli has been good. He can''t think of the reason why the state of Liuli sent troops to the Soviet Dynasty.


    "Emperor, according to the information from the state of Liuli, it was because of a woman."


    "Women? What woman? Tian Xiaomeng? But I didn''t seem to have done anything to her. At last, I didn''t admit that she was the emperor''s daughter-in-law of the great Soviet Dynasty. To recognize her identity was tantamount to admitting the marriage between the great Soviet Dynasty and the state of Liuli. What''s the reason for him to start this war? " Su BA was really angry. In terms of national strength and Zhuang Li, Su Dynasty was no worse than Liuli state. Why did he launch this war.


    "It''s not Tian Xiaomeng. It''s a woman 17 years ago. The emperor still remembers that 17 years ago, King Rong''an and the female devil head of Ziyun palace joined hands to seek rebellion. At that time, the emperor said harshly that she would be executed and punished." Big Sima Zuo Yifeng stood respectfully aside, reminding in a low voice.


    Even if Ziyun palace has disappeared for seventeen years, the three words of Ziyun Palace are still taboos in the heart of the emperor.


    Su BA was looking at Yifeng to the left: "what do you say? Say it again. "


    "The emperor, I have inquired clearly. Seventeen years ago, the child of dongfangsha didn''t die. She sent her child away in advance. No one knows where the child finally went. It was not until the princess of Liuli kingdom came back that Tian Xiaomeng was definitely the daughter of dongfangcha. The man who made dongfangsha pregnant 17 years ago was Tang Jun, then Liu The prince of the state of glass is now the emperor of the state of Liuli. "


    "You mean that Tang Jun wants revenge for Dongfang temple and Ziyun palace." Su Ba Zheng''s thick eyebrows are twisted together, and the tone is full of murderous spirit.


    When Zuo Yifeng noticed the change of the emperor''s tone, he immediately knelt down: "emperor, this information is believable or not. In any case, his country of Liuli is afraid to use this reason to attack our great Soviet Dynasty. We should immediately make contingency strategies, so as not to let the other party gain the upper hand and disadvantage our great Soviet Dynasty."


    "Newspaper."


    "Newspaper"


    "speak." Su Ba Zheng was thinking about something in his heart. He was annoyed by his voice.


    The inner servant knelt down on the ground and wrote a secret letter: "emperor, this is what the prince has just sent back from the state of Liuli."


    Suba was taking the secret letter from him and opening it.


    After seeing the contents, his face changed: "the crown prince was Tang Jun soft Jun in the state of Liuli."


    Zuo Yifeng was also scared: "how dare the emperor of Tang?"


    Before the war between the two countries began, their prince was put under house arrest. He really thought that he could not win the victory.


    "The letter said that when the prince''s house was on fire in the state of Liuli, Xiaomeng and his wife went in to rescue the prince, and the three were killed in the fire..." Su Bazheng''s hands shake. Xiaomeng and his wife? Isn''t that?


    "My third prince is dead?" After a long time, Supa received the news.


    His tendons protruded: "my three sons died in his country of colored glaze. I haven''t settled accounts with them. He''d better put my prince under house arrest." Su Ba Zheng''s tone is Yin Jiu. The practice of Liuli state makes him very angry.


    The state of Liuli owes him an explanation.


    Zuo Yifeng''s head drooping did not immediately respond.


    "Somebody." Supa was having a big drink.


    "The emperor." Su BA was on his knees immediately.


    "According to my will, I immediately appointed Zuo Yifeng dashima as the general of the army and led 100000 soldiers to the border of Liuli state to meet with the 100000 soldiers of the king of Southern Xinjiang. His country of Liuli didn''t want to beat up the great Soviet Dynasty, so he asked him to come. Seventeen years ago, his wife of Tang Jun wanted to subvert my country. Ten years later, he wanted to subvert my country. Did he really treat me as a sick cat? I''d like to see if Tang Jun has the ability to eat my land. " Suba was really going to be pissed off.


    His third son died on Tang Jun''s territory, and his third daughter-in-law also died on the land of the Tang emperor. The emperor of the Tang Dynasty bit back and said that this was done by his crown prince and that he would put the prince under house arrest on his territory.


    Where is house arrest? This is clearly an excuse to keep the Prince there as a hostage.


    He said that all these were conspiracies, and the emperor of Tang wanted to attack the great Soviet Dynasty.


    He designed everything in order to be able to attack the great Soviet Dynasty and avenge his daughter. He also wanted to be the king of a country.


    "Yes." As soon as Zuo Yishen heard the corner of his lips, the battle was finally about to start.


    "Emperor, the Prime Minister of Qin asked to see him outside the palace."


    "What is he doing here?" Su BA was so annoyed that no one wanted to see him. He just wanted to go to the front line and kill him.


    "Zuo Aiqing, go down first. I will personally send you to the front line after tomorrow morning."


    "Yes." Zuo Yifeng retreated and met Qin Xiang who had just entered the palace on the way.


    As Zuo Yifeng passed by, he could not stop his complacency: "Lord Qin, you seem to be a step late. The emperor has appointed me a general. Tomorrow, he will lead 100000 troops to the border of Liuli country. I think the war between the two countries is inevitable." It has been more than two years since the incident happened to Tong Guogong''s government. He has been doing things carefully for more than two years. Now he can be proud of himself and be ashamed of himself."Congratulations to the left." Qin Xiang didn''t say anything. He met him and went into the palace.


    "Wei Chen has met the emperor. Long live the emperor."


    "Qin Aiqing, get up. You''ve come just in time. I have something to tell you." Su BA was passing the letter that the prince had sent back to Qin Xiang: "Qin Xiang, what are these things? Anyway, the coffin of my third prince''s son must be brought back. As for Tian Xiaomeng''s coffin, I''m sorry, she can''t go back to the great Soviet Dynasty. I''ll send a letter to the Tang emperor tomorrow, telling him that his daughter Zhenguo princess has been suspended by our great Soviet Dynasty, and she is no longer the daughter-in-law of the great Soviet Dynasty. " Su BA was really angry. His third son, for so many years, had allowed him to grow up freely. What was the purpose? He wanted him to be safe.


    Good now. Dead.


    Dead, the thought of here, his heart is painful, gas does not hit a place.


    Qin Xiang took the letter and read it carefully.


    After reading the letter, he had a brief thought.


    After a long time, he began to speak: "the emperor, I think there is something wrong with the third prince. Will there be any misunderstanding between them?" -No one knows more about the third prince than he does. He doesn''t believe that the third prince died so easily.


    "Misunderstanding, Qin Xiang, where do you see that there is a misunderstanding? It is clear that the emperor of the Tang Dynasty deceived people so much that he wanted to eat the territory of the great Soviet Dynasty. If you come to persuade me, I advise you not to worry about it. I have made up my mind. After tomorrow morning, 100000 troops will go to the border immediately."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 167

    Once the two countries fight, it is not certain who will win and who will lose.


    Besides, the whole thing is still on their side.


    He ordered the whole palace to be put to death 17 years ago, which was justified.


    After 17 years of emperor liulizi''s death, he even wanted to avenge the emperor''s death.


    He cheated too much in Liuli state, and he was not a vegetarian in the Soviet Dynasty.


    It''s not about fighting. Come on. Who''s afraid.


    "The emperor." Qin Xiang crawling on the ground: "this matter is related to the safety of the people of the two countries, we must be careful."


    "The capital of our country is about to disappear. What should we be cautious about? The Prime Minister of Qin, I know that he is kind-hearted and has a bearing on the safety of the great Soviet Dynasty. How can I sit back and ignore him and announce the Qin wind into the palace? I will make him come to the palace to supervise the army. "


    Hearing from the emperor that Qin Feng should be the overseer, Qin Xiang''s heart fell slightly.


    With a son in, my son will not be fooled by the war ahead.


    Qin Feng just came back from Jiangyin county. In order to take care of the mess Su Yuzhe left him, he did not miss running to Jiangyin county.


    As soon as he came back, he was told that the emperor had beaten him, so he had to change his clothes and go to the palace.


    "Qin Feng has met the emperor. Long live the emperor." Qin Feng changed into official clothes and knelt down in front of his father.


    "Qin Feng, you''re back just in time. The state of Liuli wants to send us a letter of war to the great Soviet Dynasty. Our great Soviet dynasty did not advise us. I have decided to send 100000 troops to the border."


    Qin Feng said


    Is he missing something? Why is it going to war.


    A few days ago, he received a letter from the black hearted couple, saying that the black hearted woman was the princess of the state of Liuli. After a few days, how could the two countries go to war.


    "Emperor, the minister has just come back, and some things have not been understood."


    The emperor again gave the prince''s secret letter back to Qin Feng. He said, "that''s why."


    "The third prince Dead. " The voice of Qin Feng is unbelievable.


    Su Yuzhe that goods only he harm others share, where others can harm him.


    He''s dead, impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible.


    "No matter whether it is true or not, I will find out. If the emperor of Liuli Kingdom really killed ba''er, I must avenge him."


    Qin Feng thought about it and decided to follow the emperor first: "I will obey the emperor''s will."


    Su BA was very satisfied and gave a serious shout: "listen to Qin Feng."


    "I am here."


    "I order you to go to the state of Liuli overnight to investigate the murder of the third prince and the crown prince''s house arrest, and appoint you as the commander of the army."


    "The minister leads the decree." After thanking the emperor, Qin Feng went out of the palace and quickly left the capital after changing into a night clothes.


    Qin Xiang sighed. It was most difficult to predict the emperor''s heart. He followed the emperor all his life, but he did not understand the emperor''s heart. He thought that the emperor wanted to start the war, but now it seems that it is not entirely the case.


    "Newspaper."


    "Newspaper."


    Tang Junzheng is standing in front of a beautiful painting to see things and think about people. The sound of the guards outside the door is higher than that of a while.


    Tang Jun had to leave a screen soldier in the imperial study and come back with him. His thick eyebrows twisted together: "what happened in front of him."


    "Emperor, we found that on the border 20 kilometers away from the great bowl City, 200000 troops of the great Soviet Dynasty came under the pressure."


    "How much?"


    "Two hundred thousand, according to the information we have, there are 100000 troops in the South and 100000 troops in the Royal Army."


    200000 troops, how much bloodbath will it take.


    "Who is the coach?"


    "He was a great Sima Zuo Yifeng of the great Soviet Dynasty. He is now a general and commander-in-chief of the two armies."


    "If you go further, I''ll see what the emperor of the great Soviet Dynasty is going to do?" He had already made it clear to the emperor that he would only leave the crown prince to live here for a while. After the matter is investigated, he will naturally send the prince home.


    What''s the meaning of the Soviet emperor''s direct transfer of 200000 troops? He thought he didn''t dare to fight, did he?


    Joke, he has many elite soldiers in Liuli country, but he is also afraid that their 200000 army will not succeed.


    "Duke Zheng." Tang Jun recalled the memory that he had just been trapped in more than ten years ago, and xuanzheng Gonggong came in.


    "My Lord, the old slave is here."


    "General Xuan, when Liu Xiang comes into the palace, he says that I have something important to discuss with you. Hurry up."


    Jin Qianqiu and Liu Chengyi soon arrived.


    Tang Jun avoided their courtesy and discussed things directly.


    Liu Chengyi didn''t speak for the time being, but Jin Qianqiu had already said it.


    "Emperor, as far as the old minister knows, the Soviet emperor has always been eyeing our land. He must have heard about the prince falling into the fire, so he wants to take advantage of the fire. The emperor asks you to order that the old minister is willing to lead 150000 troops to meet us." Jin Qianqiu said that he was so excited that he wanted to make a military order."What was the reason for the Soviet emperor to send troops?"


    "Emperor, the third prince and his concubine died in Licheng, and the crown prince was put under house arrest in Licheng. The emperor of the Soviet Union must have misunderstood something to send troops." Jin Qianqiu talks again.


    "Before me, I wrote a letter to the emperor of the Soviet Union, which also explained it." He wrote a letter to explain the situation here. There was no reason for the Soviet emperor to send another army to suppress the territory.


    "The emperor, please give an order immediately. I am willing to fight for the land of Liuli." Jin Qianqiu pleaded.


    Tang Jun looked at Liu Chengyi: "Liu Xiang, what do you think?"


    "Emperor, our army should take defensive measures against the invasion of the great army of the great Soviet Dynasty. The minister agreed with Lord Jin''s opinion and immediately sent 150000 elite soldiers to the border."


    "Emperor, you can''t be soft hearted about the national prestige of Liuli." Jin Qianqiu made a sound again.


    Tang Junsi asked for a while and said, "listen to the order of jinqianqiu."


    "The old minister is here."


    "You will immediately lead 150000 elite soldiers to the border. If they dare to invade, they will be killed by me." When Tang Jun said this, the dragon power did not decrease.


    "The old minister obeys the order, and I will definitely keep the land of our country to the death." Jin Qianqiu kowtowed to the Emperor: "the emperor, I still have a suggestion."


    Tang Jun waved his hand: "what Jin Aiqing has to say is."


    "The emperor, the old minister suggested that King Jin should be the vanguard commander. Although the minister was an old minister, he was a big general appointed by the emperor, but it was a great war, which was related to the life and death of the two countries. People in the royal family were needed to encourage the army. The prince and the Zhenguo Princess disappeared, and Princess Xianyao fell into great grief. Naturally, she was not competent for this important post. The king was raised in the palace since childhood For the first half of his son, King Jin is the only one who is most suitable to be the vanguard. What is the emperor''s intention? "


    Liu Chengyi looked at him and didn''t say anything.


    "If Ai Qing is really considerate, the king of Jin will go out on behalf of me to boost our morale when the two countries are at war." Tang Jun did not hesitate and immediately agreed.


    "The emperor is wise and wise. I will go to prepare for the war immediately." Jin Qianqiu''s mouth is crooked. The army of the great Soviet Dynasty is really useful. It seems that he has no idea to frighten the emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 168

    Of course, Jin Qianqiu was happy. Because of the war, the emperor had to appoint King Jin as the vanguard. Once King Jin went out to battle, he acknowledged that King Jin would be the next prince.


    Good, good, good. His family is finally going to have a real son of the dragon.


    What does Jin Qianqiu think in his heart? Liu Chengyi doesn''t want to know. Liu Chengyi doesn''t want to know now. He stands aside and doesn''t speak, waiting for the emperor''s question.


    "Chengyi, do you think it is necessary to fight this battle?" Tang Jun negative hand and stand, looking at the top of the head, four words asked.


    Liu Chengyi stood in place and raised his elegant face: "emperor, this battle is strange."


    "What do you say?"


    "According to reason, the emperor has written a letter explaining the situation here. Besides, we are not house arrest Prince Su here. We just let him clear the suspicion before leaving. If Prince Su does not participate, he will naturally prove his innocence. According to the days, the great army of the great Soviet Dynasty came a little too soon." The emperor''s personal letter was sent the day after the prince''s house was on fire. The army of the great Soviet Dynasty is now at the border. Will it be too soon.


    "You may as well tell me what you think." Tang Jun didn''t mean to go to war with the Soviet Union. Once the two countries were at war, only the common people would suffer. He didn''t want to see such a situation.


    "Perhaps someone has deliberately misrepresented your meaning to the emperor."


    "Tell me."


    "Now everyone knows that the emperor is happy with a daughter. She grew up in a small county town of the big Su Dynasty. She was also the daughter-in-law of the great Su Dynasty. Suddenly, she became the princess of the Liuli kingdom. Some people reported that the princess''s biological mother was the frightened Ziyun palace master of the great Su Dynasty. Others may not have any influence on this Ziyun palace master, but she is It is impossible that the emperor of the great Soviet Dynasty had no influence on her. On the contrary, it may have had a profound influence on her. "


    Tang Jun did not answer, he let Liu Chengyi continue to say.


    "The people of the state of Liuli don''t know much about Ziyun palace. The people of the great Su Dynasty are familiar with Ziyun palace, and they all know one thing: Ziyun palace was ordered to be killed by the emperor 17 years ago, including the frightening female devil who was sent by the emperor."


    Tang Jun thought of that warm woman, his face was gloomy.


    He was sorry for her, the emperor of the great Soviet Dynasty killed her, but he did not go to avenge her.


    Liu Chengyi took a look at the emperor and continued his analysis: "the emperor of the great Su Dynasty heard that your daughter is not only his daughter-in-law, but also the daughter of the master of the Ziyun palace. It can be imagined that he sent the great territory to the territory this time. It is very likely that he is trying to prevent you from avenging the leader of Ziyun palace, so he wants to take advantage of the momentum." This is his current conjecture. As for the purpose that the great Soviet Dynasty really sent troops over, only the emperor of the great Soviet Dynasty knew it himself.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Abe and Xiaomeng. It''s been half a month. If they''re alive, they haven''t heard from them." Tang Jun is most worried about this problem. If he is alive, where are they going.


    "The emperor, the prince and the princess are not only people with true temperament, but also people with real skills. Especially the reaction ability of the princess, the ministers are beyond their reach. The minister thinks that the princess and the princess must still be alive. If they don''t appear now, there must be reasons why they don''t appear. The urgent task is for the emperor to worry more about the war between the two countries How to play? If you don''t want to fight, who should be sent to the palace of the great Soviet Dynasty. " It is reasonable for the two countries not to kill envoys when they are at war, not to mention the fact that the two countries have not started fighting yet.


    Tang Jun''s eyebrows were deeply locked: "you mean that the Soviet emperor was afraid that I would launch a war in the name of helping the East revenge."


    "I''m afraid so."


    "Emperor, Dongfang girl is now nameless. Even if we want to revenge for Dongfang girl, it''s not right. If this war must be fought, we must give Dongfang girl a place."


    "Dongfang is such a fierce person that she didn''t want to be my concubine before she died. What kind of position should I give her after death?" The queen can''t do it.


    Liu Chengyi was silent. When the emperor asked this, he was not asking his opinion, but he was talking to himself.


    Tang Jun and Liu Chengyi talked again, and Liu Chengyi went out.


    When Liu Chengyi went out, the sky was white. Jin Qianqiu and Jin tianwu were waiting at the gate of the palace with good armor. Seeing Liu Chengyi come out, the smile on Jin Qianqiu''s face suddenly appeared: "Liu Xiang, how did you come out? What did the emperor say to you?"


    "Of course, it is said that Lord Jin''s war history has been successful. Lord Jin, the war ahead is critical, and everything will disturb Lord Jin."


    "Liu Xiang is talking about something. If the emperor is sitting in the palace, the big Su Dynasty will not dare to do anything to us." Jin tianwu said on one side.


    "Take care of the king of gold. The emperor will come out when he changes his clothes and ask you to wait here for a moment." Liu Chengyi didn''t speak much. He stood aside and waited for the emperor to come out with the army below.


    Tang Jun was at the gate of the palace.The news that the great Soviet Dynasty and the state of Liuli were about to launch a war soon spread all over the streets. Everyone rushed to tell the news, and their faces were full of panic.


    The people are most afraid of war. Once the war starts, I don''t know how many people will be displaced and homeless.


    At this time, the prince Su is enjoying the sun in the glass palace. The sun in the country is really more comfortable.


    "Prince, I heard that Lord Jin led 150000 troops to the border early in the morning. I''m afraid this battle is inevitable."


    Su Hong put down his books and fiddled with a pot of flowers on the table: "if you want to fight, it''s because this palace is not in the court now. What''s the matter with this palace?"


    Then he thought of what: "who was the commander-in-chief of the great Soviet Dynasty and who was the overseer?"


    "It''s said that Lord Zuo is the commander in chief, and Mr. Qin is the overseer."


    Su Hong nodded: "this palace knows, go down."


    However, there was another voice among the people, asking Tang Jun to withdraw the army and put the prince of the great Soviet Dynasty back.


    We think that the biggest reason why the great Soviet Dynasty launched this war was that their emperor detained the prince of the great Soviet Dynasty here. As long as the prince of the Soviet Union was allowed to return to Korea, the battle would not start.


    At the same time, another voice sounded, which roughly said that Zhenguo princess was a demon star. Once she came back, she killed the prince, but now she also implicated the two countries to fight.


    Such women were not worthy to be buried in their land. They asked the emperor to hand over the bodies of Tian Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe immediately and send them back to the great Su Dynasty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 169

    On the border of the two countries, the two armies confronted each other. This situation can be said to be manly and high spirited, with the momentum of breaking through mountains and rivers.


    In fact, the two armies are not very close.


    Without exception, they all stopped ten kilometers away from Ziyun villa.


    That is to say, the mountain ten kilometers away is Dapeng mountain. Xiaomeng spent more than two years there.


    The army of the state of Liuli is at this end, and that of the Soviet Dynasty is at the other end.


    The flags of the two armies are flying in the wind, all of which show the momentum of the two countries.


    "Dad, do you want to fight or not?" Jin tianwu looked at the team ten kilometers away and asked Jin Qianqiu by the fire.


    "Of course not. It''s very bad for you to play at this time. But we can''t come here in vain. We have to do something to get out." Even if the two countries want to fight, it is not now. Once the two countries fight, it can not be finished in one day or two days. It may be one year or two years, or three years and five years. If this is the case, when ah Wu wants to be in that position.


    In addition, if we really want to fight, we have to spend a lot of money and food in the Treasury. Even if wu''er really sits on Dabao, it will be a headache to face an empty Treasury.


    Therefore, at most, this battle is a show and will not really fight.


    "we are here now, and we can''t has the final say if we fight or not." Jin tianwu is not so optimistic.


    When they play chess to this point, they are running to fight a battle.


    "Zuo Yifeng is very insidious. We have to be careful of him. It is said that his son is also a powerful man. This time he also went out with the army. If this man turns his back, it will be very unfavorable for us." Jin Qianqiu is not afraid of anything else. He is afraid that Zuo Yifeng will suddenly repent and kill him with the army.


    "If you look at Nanfeng''s military power, it''s not that he wants to get the military power of his father. It''s not that he wants to get the military power in Nanfeng. It''s not that he wants to get the military power in Nanfeng What Zuo Yifeng is thinking about is military power. Therefore, his goal this time will not be the state of Liuli, but the soldiers and horses in the hands of the king of Southern Xinjiang.


    "No matter what, we can''t underestimate the enemy. It''s better to fight a small battle and raise your reputation."


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ve already made arrangements in the palace. I won''t wait for the day of war." Jin tianwu''s lip corners hook shallow smile, his eyes are particularly eye-catching in such a dark night.


    Jin Qianqiu looked at Jin tianwu and said three good things: "OK, OK, OK."


    Wu''er really grows up and has his own way of doing things.


    He and wu''er are fighting at the border now. If something goes wrong in the palace, their father and son will surely be able to clear the suspicion.


    And you can go back to the palace successfully.


    As for the army of the Da Su Dynasty, it''s simple. There isn''t a princess Xianyao. When they send envoys to negotiate with them directly, they say that they are willing to send Princess Xianyao to Dasu Dynasty for marriage. There is nothing left.


    In Ziyun villa.


    The atmosphere of these days is particularly heavy.


    One is because Prince Tang himself was poisoned and has not wakened up.


    Second, because Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe are also injured to varying degrees and are still lying in bed to rest.


    Third, because of the two armies ten kilometers away.


    Once the two countries fight, the disaster must be Ziyun villa. Why? Because they are closest to them.


    Luo Shaoyi looked at the black and hemp on both sides not far away, and his eyebrows could not be tightened any more.


    The two countries have been confronting each other for several days. They do not send envoys to make peace or declare war. They just sit there and waste their time. No one knows whether this war will be fought or not.


    "Old man Bai, can Tang Ben''s poison be solved?" Ying Xiaolong asks the white old man with white beard.


    The white old man touched his beard: "it can be solved, but it will take some time. What he has is the most poisonous hundred day sleep in the state of Liuli. That is to say, even if the poison is solved, it has to sleep for 100 days."


    "A hundred days sleep." Ying Xiaolong exclaimed, "that''s killing me. If he sleeps like this, when will he wake up?"


    "One hundred days."


    "When he wakes up, it is estimated that the battle is over, and there is nothing wrong with him." If he really wants to sleep for a hundred days, the state of Liuli will surely send out the news that he is dead.


    "The old man can''t help it. That''s how the poison works. Even if it''s solved, he has to sleep for a hundred days. There''s no other way to relieve it." I don''t know who invented it. The person who invented the poison must have invented it because he usually slept less.


    "No matter he wants to sleep, let''s go to bed, Xiao Long. Let''s go to see the big leader and Mr. Su." There was no serious injury on the two people, but they didn''t talk much after they came back, which made them worried.


    I think it''s hard to say if it''s hurt.


    Xiaomeng is lying in bed in a daze.


    Since back here, the mind seems to be quiet a lot, just want to make the brain rest.Luo Shaoyi carries a bowl of soup to push the door in. He follows Qian Duoduo and Ying Xiaolong.


    Since Xiaomeng and their family went to Licheng, Mrs. Jiang''s family has moved to live in the mountains. First, in order to prevent bad people from doing harm to them, second, they are really pitiful. So many of them can take care of them.


    "Sister Tian, are you awake? This is chicken soup made by grandma. Get up and have some." Qian Duoduo walks to the bed and whispers to Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng turned her head and touched his head: "miss my sister."


    "Not only I think, the big guys all miss you. They all say that when you are there, the mountains are very busy. If you are not at home, the mountains are not so busy. Sister, they all say that you are going to be a princess. Sister, are you really a princess?" When Qian Duoduo asked about this, his eyes were all shining, looking at Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng chuckled: "yes, but it''s not fun to be a princess at all. You almost lost my life when you saw it."


    "Elder sister, it''s so hard to be a princess. Why don''t you come back and bring us back to the mountain to earn money with us? Our big guy happily makes money with you." Qian Duoduo raises Xiyi''s eyes and looks at Xiaomeng.


    In his opinion, the elder sister is the most powerful and capable person in the world. Those who hurt her sister are bad people, and those bad people hurt her and her brother-in-law.


    "Little boy, you go out first. We need to talk to my sister." Luo Shaoyi took Qian Duoduo''s collar and took him outside. Then he walked in with a smile: "boss Tian, how are you? Are you OK."


    "What''s going on out there."


    "What else can we do? The two armies will continue to confront each other." Ying Xiaolong answers.


    "You want to go to war?" Xiaomeng can guess what they want to say without looking at their expressions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 170

    Ying Xiaolong laughs and smiles, but his face is silent.


    Luo Shao Yi is two voices.


    They didn''t want to go to the battlefield, or they saw the troops outside. They wanted to move their muscles and bones.


    Xiaomeng sat up from the bed, ignoring the excitement in people''s eyes: "if you don''t want to fight a war, you''ll have to fight against the kingdom of Liuli. Do you forget that I am now a serious Princess of the state of Liuli. I ask you, if you really want to fight, which side will you take? "


    Ying Xiaolong and Luo Shaoyi stopped laughing immediately. This is really a serious problem. Where are they going to help.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you when you fight a war? It''s not too big to watch the excitement, is it? My husband, I''ll go and see him Xiaomeng doesn''t care about the war at all.


    It''s strange that this battle can be fought. It may be who started it.


    As for the real fight? She thought it was unlikely.


    Of course, if she does something in the middle of it, she can tell whether she really wants to fight.


    "Mr. Su just woke up." Xiaomeng sees through his mind. Ying Xiaolong feels bored and goes out.


    Xiaomeng also went out, and as soon as she got to the door, she saw Su Yuzhe who was standing at the door to her.


    Su Yuzhe suffered some burns and saw Xiaomeng standing in front of him with a smile on his face: "daughter-in-law, are you ok?"


    He was so worried.


    When they came out with tangben on their back, some accidents happened. Because of this accident, all three of them almost died in the underground tunnel. Fortunately, Bai Buxin arrived in time and brought them back here.


    Xiaomeng nods. At this moment, she is glad that she is still alive and has not died again.


    It''s really better to be alive.


    Xiaomeng goes to Su Yuzhe and stands in front of him. She hooks him with her little index finger. They look at each other and smile, and thousands of words are in it.


    "Girl Tian, girl Tian." Bai Buxin called her in a room inside.


    "White old man, what''s the matter?" The white old man has been protecting her safety. If it was not for the white old man, the three of them would have died in that passage.


    At that time, they had already seen the light outside and thought they could go out.


    Who would have thought that someone had been lying in ambush outside and blocked the way out, so they had to go back from the original road, hoping that the fire above had burned out and they could go out.


    The entrance to the mechanism outside was burned down by fire. They were blocked in the tunnel and could not get out. The air in the tunnel became thinner and thinner. They gradually became exhausted. He and Xiaomeng decided to let go, reopen the tunnel gate and go out the original road.


    The gate did open, and the fire came in with the wind.


    The fire was very strong. At that moment, he and Xiaomeng were burned to varying degrees. They both had some difficulties when they went out, let alone a comatose Tang Ben.


    It was when they wanted to fight to death that the old man appeared in the fire. He rescued them all and took them back to Ziyun villa.


    "Girl Tian, it''s not that the little old man said you were too reckless. You went in the big fire like that. How confident you are that you can save Tang Ben. Don''t forget, you are not only the daughter of Liuli Kingdom, but also the daughter-in-law of the great Su Dynasty."


    "Old man white, is he awake? It''s not going to die For Bai Buxin''s fragmentary reading, Xiaomeng can only smile.


    To tell you the truth, she was a little impulsive at that time, which she could not tell clearly.


    Maybe that''s blood relationship, because they are cousins, so when they hear that Tang Ben is in danger, they rush in recklessly.


    Tian old man stares at her one eye, ignore still don''t let a person say, really is not let a person worry about the Lord.


    If she was not the little Lord and the daughter of the palace master, he would be too lazy to save her.


    The white old man snorted coldly: "can''t die."


    Joke, the person that passes his hand, dead person also has to give him whole live.


    However, he did not save people easily.


    "What kind of poison is he in? I can''t see whether it''s poison or poison?" She had never seen this kind of poison before, so she did not dare to give him googledan easily.


    "What poison?" The white old man exclaimed, "he has been sleeping for a hundred days. The most serious part of this kind of poison is that you help him detoxify it. He also has to sleep for a hundred days to wake up."


    It''s not that he said that it''s not enough to see the little Taoist practice of the Lord.


    The corner of Xiaomeng''s mouth puffed: "if you sleep for a hundred days, there will be such poison in the world." She was really ignorant, she thought.


    "Of course, there is only one person in the world who can do this kind of poison."


    "Old man, you must know who it is, who is it? Why does he have to deal with Don Ben. "


    "Guess."


    "The gold family?"


    "The little old man never cares about other people''s life and death, so I have no mood to pay attention to the poison of Tang Ben. Girl, the army of the great Soviet Dynasty is at the door. Should you take advantage of such a good opportunity?"Don''t take revenge on Ziyun.


    Su Yuzhe looked at the old man Bai and wanted to know what he meant.


    "What do you mean, old man white? You want a war between the two armies. "


    The white old man looked at him gently: "don''t think that you can change anything if you are the emperor of the great Soviet Dynasty. This battle must be fought. The emperor of the great Su Dynasty killed 30000 brothers of Ziyun palace in those years. This revenge can not be ignored." He is not afraid that Su Yuzhe is here. If he wants to report to the emperor, he is free.


    They must take revenge.


    "Old man Bai, didn''t you care about revenge before? How to be so positive now. " The white old man''s attitude is not right. When she found him, he did not mention half of the revenge with her.


    "I didn''t want to mention that it was not the right time before. Now the time is just right. I don''t want to avenge the brothers. When will I do it?" Seventeen years ago, the little baby is now Tingting Yuli, and she is gradually able to see the shadow of the palace master.


    Su Yuzhe shook his head: "I don''t object to your revenge. I just think there must be some misunderstanding. I think you should first find out why the master of Ziyun palace colluded with king Rong''an. This is a strange thing, don''t you think?" A master of Ziyun palace had no reason to collude with the prince at that time to subvert the great Soviet Dynasty. She could not have imagined the consequences of this, but why did she do so.


    "The palace master has a reason to do so." White old man cold hum a go out: "field wench, you come out, I have something to say to you."


    Xiao Meng smiles at Su Yuzhe: "you take care of Tang Ben first."


    Su Yuzhe nodded. On this matter, their positions were different. He didn''t want Xiaomeng to have too much trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 171

    Xiaomeng and the old man Bai stand at the sentry of Ziyun villa. They stand in the wind and look down at the trees and mountains below.


    "Old man, starting a war doesn''t avenge my mother." Xiaomeng is the first to speak.


    She is not a reasonable person. She can use force to solve problems. She likes to use force.


    She is not of this era. She has an inner antipathy to war.


    Yes, she was not afraid of death, nor was she afraid of bleeding.


    It just doesn''t make sense.


    Bai Buxin sneered: "how, it''s hard for the little Lord to repent and revenge for the palace master."


    Xiao Meng shook her head: "we don''t know what happened in those years. Is there something we don''t know about? Su Ba is the direct murderer who killed my mother. If you want to revenge, you can also take revenge on him." This revenge has to be revenged. If the war between the two countries is provoked, she will reconsider the significance of revenge.


    "It''s better to let them both lose and be afraid of injury. Don''t forget that if Tang Junxian was not responsible for the palace master, the palace master would not join the camp of King Rong''an later, let alone be killed. The death of the palace master is related to both of them." Tang Jun and the emperor of the great Soviet Dynasty had a share, and no one could escape.


    Xiaomeng looked at him: "what good way does the old man have?"


    "The method is also simple. We directly send people to attack the barracks of the great Soviet Dynasty. Naturally, the great Soviet Dynasty will think that the people of the state of Liuli sent them to attack the barracks. If they come and go, this battle will surely be fought."


    "Old man, I don''t object to war or anything, but I don''t think it''s meaningful." Xiaomeng does not agree with such a method: "revenge, revenge, revenge, the Ziyun palace only Guan Tang Jun and Su Bazheng, has nothing to do with other people."


    "Girl, you are still too kind-hearted. You can''t revenge for the palace master." I did not say before the white words: "just sigh."


    Bai Buxin doesn''t really want to start a war between the two countries. He just wants to see Xiaomeng''s attitude.


    "Old man, when things over here are over, Yu Zhe and I will return to feicui mountain. You will go with us." Bai Buxin''s medical skills are very good, and she was accompanied by her mother. With him, some things should be found out soon.


    "Naturally, the little old man has lived in anonymity for more than ten years. It''s time to face the dead palace master and brothers." Bai Buxin nods. It''s been 17 years. It''s time for some things to surface.


    "That''s it. If we want to leave here early, naturally we can''t let this war start. Not only can we not let them fight, we have to do something else."


    "Girl, you want to..."


    "To help Tang Jun solve the Jin family is a kind of kindness that I returned to him. Then I took him to my mother to make amends. If you want to kill him, you have to listen to everyone."


    "Well, it''s worthy of being the young master. I appreciate the courage." White old man happily stroked his beard: "good, this idea is good, let Tang Jun from not in front of the tomb of the palace master, with his own blood to make amends." This method is the most effective and the most direct.


    When Xiaomeng comes down from the sentry, Luo Shaoyi is just looking for her.


    "Big boss, can I talk to you?" If it was before, he absolutely did not respect Xiaomeng now. After seeing Xiaomeng''s courage, he never dared to underestimate this girl.


    "Brother Luo, if you have something to say, Ziyun villa also has your big guy''s painstaking efforts. You can do anything you want. Don''t be too rigid." Xiao Meng is funny about Luo Shaoyi''s carefulness.


    No matter how to say that he was a little general above ten thousand people before, but he was like a child in front of her, which made her laugh.


    "In fact, there is nothing else. I heard that you are the princess of Liuli kingdom." Luo Shaoyi is really shocked by Xiaomeng''s current identity, and has never thought that her identity is so noble.


    "Yes, I didn''t think I would be the princess of a country."


    "Big boss, oh, no, Princess..." Luo Shaoyi''s eyes showed a kind of pleading look, and suddenly he knelt down toward Xiaomeng: "princess, Luo Shaoyi asks you something."


    "Brother Luo, what are you doing? If you have something to say, it''s hard for me." Xiao Meng is puzzled by Luo Shaoyi''s behavior and stops him from kneeling.


    In ancient times, this is not good. As long as the position is slightly higher than the other party, the other party will kneel down to you or something.


    People here are supposed to enjoy it, but she''s not quite used to it.


    Of course, limited to the outside, in the palace, she does as the Romans do, adapt well.


    Luo Shaoyi stands straight with a heavy face in front of Xiaomeng and talks with Xiaomeng.


    "Big boss, since you led the brothers to live on their own hands to make a fortune, our brothers have respected you from the bottom of their hearts. Without you, we are still bandits who will only rob their houses. We have no next meal after eating this meal, and are always worried that the government will come to suppress the bandits. Since doing business with you, the brothers'' pockets have been bulging."Xiaomeng didn''t interrupt him and asked him to continue.


    "To be honest, we really want to go back to the battlefield to kill the enemy, because this is the nature of our soldiers and soldiers. At the same time, I don''t want to see more soldiers or soldiers who will leave a disabled or wounded ending like us. Finally, the barracks don''t need us, and even our families don''t need us any more, And even think we''re a burden to them. "


    "Brother Luo." Xiaomeng sighed: "the war between the two countries is not up to me. Whether or not to fight or whether it can be fought is not up to me. To be honest, my idea is the same as yours. It''s better not to fight this war if we can or not."


    To be honest, it was beyond her expectation that the great Soviet dynasty would send troops here so quickly.


    "You are now the princess of the state of Liuli. As long as you tell the emperor of Tang to withdraw, he will certainly withdraw."


    "Back?" Xiaomeng laughed: "brother Luo, you are also a general in the army. How can you say these words at this time? The armies of the two countries are stationed relative to each other. You look at me and I look at you. At this time, a little action of the other side may lead to a war between the two countries. Outside, the military orders have something to do with it. I''m just a princess, or a princess who comes back less than a month. Why should brother Luo Think the soldiers in the army will listen to what I say If Jin Qianqiu and Jin tianwu know that she is not dead, they will try to kill her. How can they listen to her.


    In her opinion, this is just a play that Jin tianwu invited the emperor of the Soviet Dynasty to perform.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 172

    Xiao Meng''s words let Luo Shaoyi wish to dig a hole in the ground.


    He just thought about the unfair treatment that he and his brothers suffered because of their physical disability. Seeing that the war between the two countries was imminent, he did not know how many soldiers would be killed. He was not satisfied. So he came to Xiaomeng and asked Xiaomeng to stop him. However, he did not think that Xiaomeng''s current situation was very difficult.


    He had heard the rumors from the outside for a long time. It was probably that the prince and the princess were not the next monarch of the state of Liuli, so the God of fire got angry and took their lives away.


    In the eyes of the world, the present Zhenguo princess, Prince and Prince Su are three people who have already died. How can the three people who have died prevent the impending war between the two countries.


    "I''m the one in charge. I''m in a hurry, and I don''t think of anything else." He just didn''t want to put more officers and men of the great Soviet Dynasty into the same situation as them.


    They can still meet Xiao Meng and lead them to become rich. However, for the disabled and wounded soldiers, except for a small amount of disability allowance, they have no living security. Most of them will fall into great pain in their future life.


    Xiaomeng smiles and can''t say anything to comfort him for the time being. She has not made clear what kind of situation she is in now.


    Calculate the day, Cheng fish should also appear.


    In the past three years, I don''t know how he has accomplished three things.


    Ziyun palace is about to return. In the days when Ziyun palace is about to return, she must do something. Before that, she didn''t know what to do to change the influence of Ziyun palace in everyone''s mind. Looking at brother Luo''s appearance, she had an idea at once.


    "Brother Luo, there is one thing I need you to do. Can you do it for me?" Xiao Meng suddenly makes a sound.


    Luo Shaoyi''s eyes are straight at her, don''t understand what Xiaomeng wants him to do.


    "It''s not about business, it''s about disabled soldiers like you."


    "Please state clearly." He had a flash of expectation in his heart about the disabled soldiers. He didn''t know if the leader had any good way to deal with them.


    "I asked Yu Zhe about the placement of disabled soldiers who left the barracks. He said that he would send them home after a pension. There was no other measure. I was wondering if you could recruit these disabled soldiers back."


    She is not so great. She wants to promote the military spirit for the great Soviet dynasty or the state of Liuli. She just wants to improve and change people''s misunderstanding of Ziyun palace.


    "I used to have some old units in the army, and I had a good relationship with them. It should be easy to get a list of disabled people from them. It''s just a big leader. What do you want them to do?"


    The wounded, the disabled and the disabled, have long gone home or gone to seek a life. The problem is that Xiaomeng wants not one or two, but a large number of disabled people.


    To be honest, he couldn''t figure out what Xiaomeng was going to do. Could it be that he wanted to set up a private army: "big leader, if you want to set up an army, I can help you go out and recruit people. But you said that it specially recruits disabled soldiers. In my opinion, even if such an army is successfully combined, its lethality will not be too strong." Luo Shaoyi is not optimistic.


    Just like them, it''s OK to be a horse bandit in the mountains and live a free and easy life. If we really want them to fight in the battlefield, they certainly have no advantage over those with sound limbs.


    "Where do you want to go? I just want you to recruit them back and lead them to earn money together. However, this is a bit difficult and may be troublesome for you."


    Brother Luo was a general in the army before. It would be much easier for him to sort out such things.


    "Big boss, why do you do this?" Luo Shaoyi didn''t expect Xiaomeng to do this. In this way, he was just a living Bodhisattva.


    "Brother Luo, I naturally have my idea when I do this. Have you ever heard of Ziyun palace?" Xiaomeng turns around and looks at the mountains not far away, and asks softly.


    Luo Shaoyi was stunned. Ziyun palace, of course, he had heard of it.


    He just can''t understand why Xiaomeng talks about Ziyun palace.


    Ziyun palace, Ziyun villa, is there any connection between them.


    "You guessed right. Ziyun villa is named after the first two words of Ziyun palace."


    "The big boss, you..." You can imagine the vibration in Luo Shaoyi''s heart.


    Ziyun palace, as the general of the great Soviet Dynasty, even the common people, after more than ten years, the name of Ziyun palace is still frightening.


    The leader of Ziyun palace is a cruel and ruthless woman. She is called the first female devil in the lake. The power of Ziyun palace spread throughout the whole Su Dynasty, and one day he colluded with king Rong''an, intending to rebel.


    The emperor ordered to kill tens of thousands of believers in Ziyun palace in order to eradicate the roots.


    One night, all the brothers of Ziyun palace died. The reason why these people died was because of the ambitious woman. For such a woman, people only hated her, nothing more.He remembered a story that Ying Xiaolong told him yesterday. He said that there was a rumor outside that Xiaomeng was the child of that demon girl and the emperor of the Liuli kingdom.


    Thinking of what Xiaomeng said to him now, he was silent.


    He really did not expect that Xiaomeng would be the daughter of such a woman.


    "Brother Luo, is this fear?" He took a little look at him.


    It will be hidden sooner or later.


    Since we are going to take over the affairs of Ziyun palace, we should fight the battle between Ziyun palace and the emperor of the great Su Dynasty. Naturally, we should fight more beautifully.


    The mode of this era is cruel. If you are not careful, you will fall into the abyss and end up with a tragic death.


    If you want to live, nature should plan for yourself. This is the natural law of nature, isn''t it?


    Luo Shaoyi didn''t respond. After a long time, he said: "we already know that you are the leader. In our opinion, Ziyun palace is Ziyun palace. It''s totally different. When the big leader suddenly talks about Ziyun palace, he wants me to call back those disabled soldiers. What do you want to do? If you want to subvert the great Soviet Dynasty, just like the previous Ziyun palace, what do you want to do I''m sure I won''t do anything like that. The emperor of the great Soviet Dynasty is still a Ming monarch, and the people''s life is also regarded as living and working in peace and contentment. "


    To put it bluntly, they are all ordinary people, thinking about ordinary days.


    As for rights and machinations, he despised them all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 173

    "In that case, what would you do?" It sounds good to subvert the great Soviet Dynasty.


    Su Yuzhe is the Third Prince of the great Su Dynasty. She is the princess of the state of Liuli. If they really want that seat, they may get it.


    Unfortunately, she''s not really interested.


    Compared with the peak of power, she likes the days when she has silver in her hand.


    Luo Shaoyi looked at her with vigilance and righteous words: "if it''s really like that, I think I''ll get rid of the harm for the people."


    What is Ziyun palace? That''s the representative who has harmed the people. If the big leader wants to make Ziyun palace come back to the world again, he will certainly not agree. Not only does he disagree, but most people will not agree.


    "How is brother Luo going to kill me Xiaomeng looks at him.


    Luo Shaoyi''s attitude represents the attitude of many people towards Ziyun palace. Once Ziyun palace returns, it is bound to attract a lot of hatred.


    Luo Shaoyi was silent.


    He turned around and turned his back to Xiaomeng: "if Ziyun palace really kills innocent people, I think I will."


    Xiao Meng chuckled: "if not."


    Killing innocent people indiscriminately, although she was born of the underworld leader, she is also a modern civilized person. How could she not have been killed innocently.


    "The big leader, live a good life here. It''s good for so many of us to earn money from you. No one can manage us here, no one wants to kill us, no one wants to kill us. Listen to my advice, Ziyun palace has killed too many people before. If you want to Re name it, it must be very difficult. Maybe it will be given to you I have brought death. " This is his advice, because he respected Xiaomeng, so he gave her such advice.


    If it wasn''t for this, he thought, he would have gone straight to kill the people.


    Then he went back to his room.


    Today''s information, Prince, he has to think about it again.


    Xiaomeng didn''t stop him.


    She looked at the sky, today''s weather is particularly good, cloudless, like a mirror.


    Looking at the distance, it''s like the mountain connects the sky, and the sky connects the mountain, and they are in the middle of the mountain and the sky.


    Su Yuzhe stepped onto the sentry platform. He stood with Xiaomeng: "what''s the matter? Why are you suddenly sad?"


    Although she did not speak, but she sent out that kind of helpless breath he still smelled.


    "I''m just thinking about the day when Ziyun palace comes back. Maybe it''s the day when you and I split up.


    Seventeen years ago, his father killed her mother.


    Seventeen years later, she will kill his father and mother and avenge her brothers.


    Maybe it was for this mission that God sent her here.


    This may be a road of no return.


    Su Yuzhe gently around her waist, let her and himself nestle together.


    "What do you want so much to do? There will be a solution on that day. "


    One is his father and the other is his daughter.


    No matter who was hurt, he didn''t want to see it.


    "It''s hard for you to be in the middle. Before Ziyun palace comes back and it''s too late to draw a line with me, your father will certainly not blame you." Xiao Meng smiles gently.


    "You don''t want to draw a line with me. I''ll tell you that I''ll depend on a woman named Tian Xiaomeng all my life."


    "You want to take revenge with me and help me kill your own father." Xiaomeng looks at him with a look that Su Yuzhe can''t see through.


    Although Su Bazheng didn''t care about Su Yuzhe when he was a child, he became the grandfather of Su Yuzhe, but after all, he was su Yuzhe''s biological father. Even if Su Yuzhe hated him again, he could not attack his own father.


    Su Yuzhe shakes his head: "Xiaomeng, don''t be too extreme in thinking about the problem. Maybe there is some misunderstanding in the middle."


    "If I have to take revenge." Xiaomeng looks at him.


    Su Yuzhe also looked at her: "you live with you, you die with me."


    He can''t kill his father with her, but if the father wants to kill her, he must protect her, so he has this sentence: live together, die together.


    "Well, I don''t want to embarrass you. It''s really cruel to force a son to attack his father. Revenge is just my business. It has nothing to do with you. Did you hear that?"


    "What did you just say to Luo Shaoyi?" Luo Shaoyi''s face flashed a brief murderous spirit, he saw it.


    "I asked him to do something for me, that is to help bring back the disabled soldiers who came out of the camp, and told me that I was the young master of Ziyun palace. He couldn''t bear it."


    It''s the same thing.


    Luo Shaoyi didn''t want to kill her face-to-face, so it''s forbearance to kill the people.


    "He will understand." Xiaomeng''s temperament is different from that of ordinary women. She looks at ruffians and ruffians. In fact, she acts more justly than anyone else."It doesn''t matter whether he understands it or not. No matter whether he understands it or not, when things come to this stage, some things are beyond my control. I will do things about Ziyun palace. But if someone wants to take my life, I will certainly not sit there waiting to die. You should know my character." As the young master of Ziyun palace, she is also helpless. After all, there are too many people in the world who want her to die.


    "Whoever wants to kill you is my enemy." His woman, he himself is not willing to let her suffer a little injury, others do not have this qualification.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t want to discuss this issue any more. She never puts too much worry on some unknown things.


    "Maybe we can visit the two armies tonight." Xiaomeng doesn''t want to think about the future. She just wants to quickly solve the problems in front of her.


    "Two hundred thousand troops were stationed in the north of Dapeng mountain in the Soviet Dynasty, and 150000 troops were stationed in the south of Dapeng mountain in the state of Liuli. Besides, there is only a Dapeng mountain between the two armies. If the two armies really want to fight, the one who occupies the Dapeng mountain will occupy the dominant position." Su Yuzhe, after all, is the prince. He understands the art of war.


    "So we don''t have to visit the two armies at night, they''ll send them to the door." If Dapeng mountain is a piece of fragrant and full of fragrance, the Soviet army or the army of colored glaze will definitely send people to explore the terrain here.


    "Let''s watch." Dapeng mountain is not who can come in if he wants to come in. He who wants to occupy can occupy it.


    Xiaomeng laughed, took Su Yuzhe''s hands, swept the haze just now, and went to the deep mountain: "some time I haven''t gone to catch prey to relieve my craving,


    let''s go into the mountain."


    Su Yuzhe followed: "are you well? In such a hurry. "


    "No problem."


    "What would you like to eat? Rabbit


    "Mushrooms."


    Su Yuzhe silent smile: "good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 174

    Xiao Meng went back to her room to have a rest after eating a delicious mushroom fried meat.


    Hua Hong''s eyes are red. It''s been many days, but there''s still no news from his wife and childe.


    She didn''t want to accept the fact that his wife and childe had been burned to death. In her opinion, how could a small fire devour the two men who were so fierce.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    It is absolutely impossible for the lady and the childe to die.


    "Cheng''an, how about finding any favorable information? Is there any place to escape in the study of Prince''s residence?" Hua Hong and Cheng''an are in the woods of the burned Prince''s mansion, asking Cheng''an who has just returned.


    Cheng an shakes his head and looks dejected: "no, nothing has been found. The underground tunnel before has collapsed, and people can''t get in at all. It''s hateful. It must be someone who wants to assassinate Tang Ben. As a result, his wife and childe fall into their trap because of saving Tang Ben." When Cheng an thinks of this possibility, he has an impulse to kill people.


    It was a childe. He grew up with him and went through all kinds of things together. He was his brother and his relatives.


    Now, his relatives, this brother has never seen a person for a long time, and he can''t die without a body. How can he not be heartbroken.


    "I hope you are OK. You are such a good man." The red flower fell into tears in a hurry: "all blame madam, if the lady didn''t suddenly want to say to go in to save people, how could the childe follow in, the childe doesn''t go in, and now there won''t be such a thing." Because can''t find Su Yuzhe, safflower sends all dissatisfaction to small Meng''s body.


    Originally also, this matter, Madame can completely stay out of the affair, the matter has nothing to do with it, and is superior to others. Madam, it''s good to go and save people without saying a word.


    Even if you go to save people, why do you want to go with you.


    Childe, that''s not a common childe.


    He was the Third Prince of the great Su Dynasty and the famous son of the rich merchant Yu.


    Cheng an cast a glance at her: "this matter is the childe''s voluntary, you should say less than two words, besides, madam must hope that everyone can come out safely, who would have thought that such an accident would happen."


    "If you had known that it would be such a result, you would not let the young master go in and take the risk. It''s not worth the young master''s death. Cheng An, why are you so stupid? Knowing that you may die in the entrance, he still wants to follow his wife." Honghua can''t think of it. How could such a smart man not think of such a thing.


    "The young master didn''t say that he would not live alone if his wife died. I thought it was just a childe''s words to please his wife. Now I think that the lady is more important than his life in the childe''s heart." Cheng an sighed. His heart was filled with grief. He could not help but think of two words. He asked what was the love in the world, and taught people how to live and die.


    The young master is so wise that one day he will give his life to others.


    That''s true. Hero is sad about meimeimeiguan.


    "Since the appearance of the lady, the young master has not been a childe. The young master has changed completely. He takes his wife first. In order to make her happy, he is so stupid that he doesn''t even care about his own life. What kind of magic did Tian Xiaomeng put on the young master and made him turn his spirit upside down. Now I regret that I didn''t hate her at the beginning, otherwise, the young master is now It''s not going to happen. " The more Hua Hong thinks about it, the more angry she is. If Tian Xiaomeng hadn''t appeared, the young master might have returned to the imperial palace of the great Su Dynasty. How could he have lost his life in the land of the state of Liuli if he fought for the position of the great treasure.


    Cheng an gently rebuked her: "enough, don''t say it again. You can talk about these words in front of me. You can''t say it in front of me. Otherwise, even the gods can''t protect you."


    "Cheng''an, I will ask you, where is the childe now?" If you were still there, she would not say these words, but after so many days, even their shadow did not see, how could she not worry.


    "I believe that the young master and his wife will be fine. Maybe they left here long ago. Yes, we have to look around. Hua Hong, I''ll look around here. You go back to Ziyun villa. I think if you and your wife still live in this world, they will return to Ziyun Villa for the first time." Cheng An''s mind moved, and he felt that his wife and childe might have returned to Ziyun villa.


    Hua Hong immediately nodded: "yes, you didn''t think of it."


    "Take care, Cheng''an. I''ll go back and have a look."


    "Well, take care of yourself and let me know if you have a rest."


    "Good." Hua Hong turned over and mounted her horse and disappeared in the misty night.


    Cheng an watched the red flower disappear in the night, covered his face with a black towel, a shaking into the palace of the state of glass.


    He''s not sure about Tang Jun, he wants to see if there''s anything in the palace.


    Passing by the Phoenix Palace, my mind moved, hiding in a corner of the Phoenix Palace.


    The golden queen came in from the outside in full dress. She sat on the chair and pressed her temples. Her face was tired."Niang, you are tired. I''ll press it for you." As soon as the empress''s side discipline mammy saw the Queen''s appearance, she immediately went forward to help her press her temple.


    "I have a headache." The queen sighed: "this palace thought ah Wu was in the control of this palace all the time. Now I find that ah Wu''s mind is much deeper than I imagined."


    "Niang, the king of gold is still very good. Niang, you are also from the past. You also know that if the king of gold wants to get to that position, he can''t do it only by his talent, but by means."


    "We don''t have any children of our own. We have no choice but to rely on him. We hope that we will treat me kindly when he is in power." This is also the Queen''s concern.


    Jin tianwu is her dry son. Yes, he is her nephew.


    Not their own son, this feeling will make people feel insecure.


    "Niang, where do you want to go? How can King Jin be such a person?" Mammy laughed: "the king of gold can be said to be brought up by his mother. His mother''s mind is no less than that of her own. If the king of gold is really so ungrateful, it''s a waste of Niang''s hard work."


    The queen sighed: "now that stinky girl and Tang Ben are dead. Sooner or later, the Tang family will be in his hands."


    "Niang Niang, you should be happy when the princess and the prince are dead. How can you still sigh and ask the old slave to say that Niangniang is the most blessed person, and the king of gold will surely remember her kindness."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 175

    The empress smelt the speech and laughed: "it''s better if they die, so that the palace is always worried that the emperor will be confused for a moment, and give this beautiful river and mountain to that smelly girl. Even if you don''t give it to the smelly girl, you will definitely give it to Tang Ben. Now, the emperor has no choice."


    "Madam, there is one thing I don''t know how to say."


    "I have to say that you and I need so much courtesy." The queen motioned to her to stop the massage.


    Mammy came to the front, and her voice was a little lower: "Niang, Tian Xiaomeng and Tang Ben are all dead. Now there is only one Xianyao princess in front of the emperor. The eldest princess has just died, and the Emperor may feel more pain for the Xianyao princess. I was thinking, between the king of gold and the princess Xianyao..."


    The empress laughed with profound meaning: "what you think is reasonable. The king of gold has no stumbling block. He should be more attentive. Speaking of it, Yao Yao is indeed at the age of marriage. It''s time to tell her a marriage."


    Mammy laughed, too.


    They looked at each other with a smile, and a plan formed in their hearts.


    Because the queen felt tired, she asked the servant girls to prepare bath water. She wanted to take a bath.


    Cheng an takes advantage of the queen to return to the bedroom and comes out from the Fengchao palace.


    He listened to the conversation between the two people. To tell the truth, he didn''t dare to be interested in the affairs of Liuli kingdom. Now he just wants to find out the person who set fire to the prince''s mansion and crush him to pieces.


    He stepped lightly on the tile surface. Now he is going to the imperial study to see if the emperor has news of the murderer.


    He is the emperor and the heaven of the state of Liuli. If he can''t find out about the killing of his daughter and son, in his opinion, he is really the emperor. It''s hard to guarantee that one day his head will be taken away.


    When approaching the imperial study, a dark shadow quickly flashed by, and he quickly followed.


    Nine times out of ten, the person who appeared in the imperial book was the same person as the one who harmed the prince.


    The man soon left the palace and headed for the prince''s house.


    Cheng an catches up immediately.


    In the heart sneer, that person goes to the direction is Prince Mansion, that is to say, nine out of ten is the murderer.


    Cheng an does not wait for the other party to stop, then pulls out his sword and stabs it in the past.


    The other side''s reaction is also quick, quick to fight back.


    When the other side aimed at Cheng An''s inconspicuous Peugeot, he suddenly stopped his hand and pulled down the black towel on his face: "Cheng''an, it''s me."


    Cheng an looked at the man in black who suddenly showed his true face, and his face was happy: "Mr. Qin."


    "You see, if I didn''t recognize you, you would have killed me." Qin Feng took up his sword and went to Cheng''an: "how could you be there?"


    "Mr. Qin, I should have asked you. How could you be here?" This is Liuli country, not the big Su Dynasty. It''s really strange that Qin Feng appears here.


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s find a place where I need to know something." He does not believe that Su Yuzhe, the evil spirit, and Tian Xiaomeng, the woman, have died.


    In his opinion, these two people are black heart and black lung people, living a hundred years old is certainly not a problem, good how to die.


    "Come on, I''ll take you somewhere." Cheng an looked around. Although the prince''s house was destroyed, it was hard to ensure that people would not row their Eyeliner here. It''s really not safe here.


    Qin Feng followed Cheng''an to an inn, which was very small and rarely attracted people''s attention.


    "Mr. Qin, did you not spy on the military situation of the state of Liuli?" Cheng''an gets to the point. It is said that the great Soviet Dynasty has sent a large army to the border, and the state of Liuli is not willing to be outdone. It has already sent a large army to fight against it.


    Qin Feng shook his head: "this is one of them. The emperor sent me to look for your childe. What''s going on? Tell me. I don''t believe they will die."


    Speaking of childe, even if Cheng An is a man of iron and blood, his face can not help but show a sad look, his eyes dim down: "death can not see people, death can not see the body."


    He said the general situation and Qin Feng, Qin Feng heard that his face was serious.


    "Do you mean that three bodies in their clothes were brought out and no one was sure it was them?" The underground tunnel is destroyed. If they are really in the underground passage, it will be very dangerous.


    "Yes, I saw the decorations on the three people. They were the same as the ones they wore when they left. Even the smoke mask made by the lady was also worn on her face. It was burned by the fire and the mask. It was very touching and shocking. Mr. Qin, is it true that my wife and Mr. son have been..." Cheng an can''t say.


    If the wife and childe are really gone, he will find out the murderer for his wife and childe and avenge them.


    Qin Feng also does not want to go down, he interrupted Cheng An''s sadness: "where are their bodies now, you take me."


    Speaking of this, Cheng''an was indignant: "Tang Jun hid it. I don''t know where it was hidden. I found it for many days without finding it."


    "Where is the Prince now?""In one of the palaces, I heard that Tang Jun was under house arrest." Cheng An has no time to care about the sick prince.


    It''s better not to let his wife and childe die, or even if he is the prince, he is the prince.


    "Let''s go and meet him."


    Cheng an nods, and they go out together.


    Su Hong is already in his bedroom. There are soldiers from the state of Liuli. He can move freely during the day. At night, he can''t even enter a fly here.


    Cheng''an and Qin Feng had to leave first when they saw such a situation.


    It''s not that you can''t get in. You don''t want to cause a sensation in the glass royal family at this time.


    "Have you ever thought who it would be?"


    "This incident was not aimed at the wife and the childe, but the crown prince Tang Ben. However, the lady was soft hearted and couldn''t see Tang Ben burned alive by the fire. In a hurry, she had to save people. If the lady wanted to go in, how could the young master sit back and watch, so they both went in." The young master said that his wife gave birth to him, and his wife died.


    His wife went in and faced with danger. How could he have watched outside.


    "If you think about it, who is the one who wants to pay the crown prince tangben the most?" There are too many people in imperial power who want the prince to die.


    "I can''t think of anyone else except the adopted son of the queen. I heard that the king of gold had been sent to the front by the emperor." Before he had time to investigate him, he was transferred by the emperor.


    "It seems that there is a big problem with this king of gold. The emperor recently received a letter from the crown prince, in which he avenged Xiaomeng and your son''s death. He also said that the state of Liuli wanted to start a war and avenge Xiaomeng''s mother. The emperor felt that things were wrong and sent me to see the situation." As for the emperor''s practice, he must have taken precautions in advance. In case the state of Liuli really wants to fight, he can also react in time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 176

    "The army of Liuli and our great Soviet Dynasty should have reached the border now. Let''s go to the barracks." Qin Feng felt that this was not what he saw on the surface.


    There must be no one to see what was missing in the middle.


    "That boy''s business is gone." He doesn''t care at all whether the two countries will fight. He only cares about the death of the son.


    "Stupid you, thanks to your long time with your son, even your son''s half of his mind has not learned, because your wife and the son died, some people want to start the war between the two countries, you think, if the war did not rise, who gets the most benefits, if you fight, who will get the most benefits."


    "You mean, it''s a game at all."


    "I wonder if I have seen it. Come on, let''s go all night and see where the two armies are now." Qin Feng was also worried, he really wanted to know whether Tian Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe had died.


    They drove night after night, catching up with the flowers in big bowl city.


    Because the army was under pressure, the people in Daguan city could not enter and exit freely. Huahong was trying to find a way out of the city but unexpectedly met Cheng''an and Qinfeng.


    "Prince Qin, you come right here. My father and wife..." Qin Feng and the son of what is the relationship, others do not know, they are the son of the people around the nature is clear.


    "I think they will not die so easily. Don''t forget that your wife has another identity, and those people will not easily let her die."


    "What do you mean, Prince Qin?" Cheng''an is not sure.


    "You still remember that fish, someone saw him in the south of the Yangtze River, you guess what he did in the south of the Yangtze River?"


    "Cheng Yu, didn''t he leave?" The fish disappeared for three years, and it suddenly appeared.


    Qin Feng shook his head: "you can''t think of it."


    He didn''t plan to say more.


    Qin Feng and Huahong, Cheng''an went to Yongfu tea house.


    Because Ziyun mountain villa first cooperated with Yongfu tea house, Cheng''an and Huahong often delivered them. Naturally, they were familiar with the two shopkeepers. When they saw Cheng''an and Huahong coming, they immediately welcomed them to an elegant room upstairs.


    As soon as I sit down, Qin wind spreads out a cloth, which is a topographic map.


    He is the overseer, and it''s not strange to carry the topographic map with him.


    "The position of the great Soviet Dynasty is here, and the army of the Liuli state is here. It is said that there is only one mountain between them, which is the mountain. Half of the positions are on the side of the great Soviet Dynasty, and half of the positions belong to the Liuli state." Qin army pointed their fingers at the top.


    Cheng''an squinted: "this mountain is so familiar."


    "Yes, I also feel familiar. Is this Dapeng mountain?"


    "Dapengshan?" Qin Feng was stunned. The topographic map shows Kunshan, not the big Pengshan in their mouth.


    "Yes, this is Dapeng mountain. Look at this one. We all go to this mountain frequently. I am going back to the mountain this time. But I can only find a way to go out again if I can''t go out of the city now."


    The battlefield is not far from the city. People who know the danger will not go out without any chance.


    "You know this place, things will be much easier to do. This mountain is the dominant position of the war, that is, whoever first occupies it will win."


    "Then they must lose. The mountain has been occupied by us. Ordinary people can''t go in at all." What does Cheng''an think of.


    Brother Luo''s formation is clear. It is impossible for ordinary people to break the array.


    "I remember that your son sent me a letter saying that it would not be here to build a Ziyun mountain villa here."


    "Here, don''t look down on this place, but here are many treasures, or Ziyun mountain villa will not be passed down in just two years - the whole - Liuli state knows."


    Qin Feng can''t help but it''s no surprise that two people who want to be crazy about money don''t forget to do something about making money.


    Thinking about what, there is a bad feeling in my heart: "no, I always feel that this time, the thing is not only going to Tang Ben, but also may be going to Ziyun mountain villa. Some people want to swallow this fat meat of Ziyun mountain villa."


    Even if he was just here, he knew that Ziyun mountain villa was famous. There must be too much silver on the mountain. Some people wanted to use the name of war to fight the bandits and collect the gold and silver in it.


    It has to be said that this abacus is really good.


    "Big brother Luo, they will be in danger. We have to go back as soon as possible." At the thought of brother Luo would be in danger, the heart of the red flowers became a mess of hemp.


    "Brother Luo has learned. It will be difficult for them to go in for a long time. Prince Qin, we have to go back as soon as possible. There are more than thirty brothers on the mountain. They are friends of the son and wife. They are real people. I don''t want them to have something." In the two places of these two years, they have been on a family for a long time, simple and happy.


    Although the son and wife are not at home, their safety cannot be ignored.Qin Feng nodded: "now is the day, certainly can''t go out, can only wait until evening."


    "Mr. Qin, I have an idea. I don''t know if it is feasible." Hua Hong is worried about Luo Shaoyi. She doesn''t want to delay for a moment. She just wants to go back quickly.


    "Tell me."


    After lunch, the hot weather makes everyone lazy, just want to squint and have a good sleep.


    Three soldiers rode fast horses to the gate of the city and gave their passes to the soldiers guarding the city.


    As soon as the soldiers of the garrison looked at the other party''s pass, they immediately opened their horses to release them.


    These three people are not others. They are Qin Feng, Hua Hong and Cheng''an who robbed Xinma.


    In front of the soldiers'' station, there must be soldiers who send letters in and out. After waiting for nearly two hours in the official road, they finally arrived at two.


    The process of leaving the city was not easy. They soon left the city and went in the direction of Dapeng mountain.


    After they left, one of them stood on the road looking at the direction of their departure, with a slight hook in his mouth.


    If someone goes up the mountain, he is worried that he can''t find a chance to enter the mountain. With them on the road ahead, the next process will be very smooth.


    "Mr. Qin, do you think anything is wrong? We just went there without asking anything." Cheng''an thinks it''s not right. They come out too easily. It''s easy for people to suspect.


    "Cheng''an, what''s wrong? I don''t want to see what kind of identity we went out of the city, but we came out as messenger soldiers. If the soldiers guarding the city are the most obstructed, they may have to bear the responsibility of delaying the military information. Who can bear this crime?" Delay the military information, this crime is to punish the nine families.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 177

    "Cheng An''s worry is not unreasonable. There is always nothing wrong with being careful about everything. Everyone who goes into the mountain should be careful and follow his tail." He just learned that Dapeng mountain is not someone who wants to go in and can go in. He has to break the array.


    Those who can''t break the array are doomed to death.


    Finally, the three arrived at the foot of Dapeng mountain before dark.


    They came by a path around the army.


    Qin Feng looks at Dapeng mountain from the mountain. The momentum of the mountain is really big enough. No wonder that a pair of black hearted people have not gone anywhere in the past two years. They just want to live by this mountain.


    Take a look at the foot of the mountain, the new season of rice is swaying in the wind, the night on the mountain is thick, the whole mountain looks mysterious.


    "Need array to get in?" Qin Feng looked around outside and asked.


    "Yes, but don''t worry. Brother Luo taught us how to solve the array. We can go in." When they are on the mountain, brother Luo will also teach them some arrays for the convenience of everyone.


    "OK, Hua Hong will go first. Cheng an and I will be on guard outside. People from the two armies will definitely send people to investigate here." Qin Feng didn''t want to go in immediately.


    He cared more about those who wanted to occupy the mountain than those who cared about it.


    Hua Hong nodded and took a look around her. The light car went in.


    Qin Feng and Cheng''an hide aside, waiting for the arrival of the night.


    "Big brother, someone came in." Ying Xiaolong has already set up the information at the entrance. As soon as someone comes in from below, he can receive the information immediately.


    "It seems that the fish has caught the bait. Let''s take some brothers to have a look." When we talk about the arrival of Cao Cao, we can see that they don''t beat all the people who come here.


    I still want to occupy their territory. I really think they have lived in this mountain for nothing in recent years.


    "How many people have come in? They broke the formation. " Asked Luo Shaoyi.


    There is no shortage of array experts in the army. It is not surprising that the enemy can enter their array.


    "Strange to say, it seems that only one person has been sent by the other party. It seems that it is really belittled that we dare to send a person there, and we are not afraid to go back." Ying Xiaolong thinks that the other party is really looking down on them, so he sends a person to come over. Is the other party too powerful or doesn''t pay attention to them.


    They also don''t go out to inquire. It''s good to say that they were horse bandits in this generation before. They were not businessmen in the beginning.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy. Go." Luo Shaoyi whispered.


    Luo Shaoyi and four people went down.


    The other side not only easily broke the first array, even the rear array was easily broken, which makes Luo Shaoyi feel suspicious.


    "Go and see if it''s our own." He is sure of his formation. The other party can''t come in without thinking. Now the one who comes in is too familiar with his formation, which makes him think of a possibility.


    "Big brother, don''t underestimate the enemy. Maybe it''s the enemy''s cover. Go and come with two people." Ying Xiaolong didn''t go far away when he heard a sound not far away.


    Luo Shao wing eyelid a jump to follow up: "listen like a woman."


    "Big brother, the other party fell into our trap." Ying Xiaolong is full of excitement.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Luo Shaoyi is not so optimistic.


    When the four people came forward, Hua Hong was hanging on the tree by a big net. She struggled desperately. The more she struggled, the more tightly the net closed her.


    Damn it, she used the usual hunting methods. She was still the first person to be attacked.


    "Oh, isn''t this Huahong girl? It''s you. " Ying Xiaolong runs to the bottom of the tree to see who Huahong is.


    "Ying Xiaolong, put me down quickly." Hua Hong''s whole body is not strong. She sees someone coming to ask for help directly.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry. Come on, let Hua Hong girl down quickly. I didn''t expect that I didn''t catch the enemy, but I put my own people online first. Hua Hong, you said you were too. How could you come back at night?"


    In the dark at night, we can''t see whether it is the enemy or the friend who goes up the mountain. Naturally, we should be more cautious.


    Hua Hong came down from the Internet. While cleaning up her clothes, Hua Hong complained: "you have to be able to come in during the day. I don''t know how strict the inspection is. It''s very difficult for a fly to fly out, let alone us."


    "The two countries do not have to be so cautious about attacking our territory in the middle of the night. We should not be so cautious about our territory." Ying Xiaolong smiles.


    "Are you ok?" Luo Shao Yi looked at the girl in front of her eyes and asked lightly.


    Hua Hong is still wearing the military uniform of the soldiers of the state of Liuli. Her hair is coiled and her face is full of dust. Her face is white and tender. When she hears Luo Shaoyi''s words, her face suddenly turns red. She drops her face and gently replies, "brother Luo, it''s OK."


    "It''s OK. Let''s go."


    "Brother Luo." Looking at his back, Hua Hong''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    She wanted to tell him that his wife and childe were dead and would never come back.Brother Luo has known for a long time. Otherwise, why doesn''t brother Luo ask why he and his wife didn''t come back.


    Luo Shaoyi turned to look at her: "Hua Hong girl has been running for a day and is tired. Go back to have a rest early."


    "Yes, Hua Hong, you may have a hard fight later. You must have a rest first." As Bruce Lee kindly reminds us, the darker the night, the more dangerous it will be.


    "Ying Xiaolong, my husband and wife..." The words behind Hua Hong can''t say, just red eyes standing in situ sobbing.


    "What''s wrong with your wife and childe? Your wife has just had dinner with us. As soon as she comes back, regardless of her injuries, she drags your childe up the mountain to pick a large basket of mushrooms. She says it''s greedy. Our brothers all have a good time at night." Ying Xiaolong doesn''t pay attention to the sad breath of Hua Hong''s body and says it to himself.


    If he says that life in the palace is not as comfortable as it is on this mountain. If you are really used to living on this mountain, you will feel uncomfortable wherever you go and want to come back here.


    Hua Hong goes forward and grabs Ying Ying Xiaolong''s clothes: "say again, what''s wrong with my wife and childe?"


    Hua Hong is really excited, no, she is shaking all over.


    It''s very kind that the lady and the young master are not dead.


    "It''s exciting to see if you think they can go to heaven or not. They come back. Just waking up today, your wife just woke up and said she wanted to eat mushrooms from our mountain. She took your son and went to pick some. She cooked a big basin in the evening and went back to her room to have a rest." This is also true.


    Hua Hong suddenly squatted in situ crying..


    Not dead. Madam and childe are not dead. It''s really great.


    She thought that she would never see a childe in her life. Wuwu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 178

    Ying Xiaolong has never seen such a battle. He talks and talks well. How can he cry.


    "Which, Huahong girl..." It''s really difficult. How can this woman coax her.


    "Girl Hua Hong, your wife and childe have nothing to do. Let''s go. Let''s go back." Luo Shao wing''s reaction is normal.


    Hua Hong suddenly stood up and fell in Luo Shao Yi''s arms and burst into his arms, sobbing.


    Luo Shaoyi''s body was stiff at that time.


    What''s the situation..


    Ying Xiaolong wiped his eyes and wiped them again. He didn''t read them wrong.


    He was really scared. It turns out that Hua Hong likes big brother.


    Ha ha I can''t see that big brother doesn''t talk much, but some women like it.


    The two brothers waved back.


    Luo Shaoyi is at a loss, a pair of hands do not know where to put, the body is stiff, let Hua Hong embrace him.


    His breath became difficult and his voice stuttered: "girl You. "


    Yes, he stammered.


    The major general who once killed countless people in front of him stuttered.


    At this moment, he really doesn''t know what to say? He couldn''t tell what Hua Hong''s sudden move meant: "girl, I know you''re very happy now. It''s just that men and women don''t accept each other. If this is to be spread out, it''s not good for the reputation of the girl."


    "Brother Luo, I''m sorry. I''m so happy at the moment. I''m sorry." Hua Hong is also aware that she has just stood too much. When she comes back to her mind, she doesn''t look at Luo Shaoyi and runs shyly.


    Luo Shaoyi shook his head helplessly, with the heart of that sudden acceleration of the heart also toward back.


    "Childe, Madame, childe, Madame." Hua Hong calls excitedly at the door of Xiaomeng''s room.


    Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe are painting the deployment of the two armies on the table in the room. When they hear the voice outside, Xiaomeng''s lip is hooked: "it''s Huahong. This girl is not too stupid. She knows to find here."


    When she went to open the door, Hua Hong stood in front of her in the dress of a soldier of the state of glass.


    Her eyes were still tearful, and her face was covered with dust. You could see that she was in a hurry.


    "Young master, madam, you are still alive. We are all in a hurry." Hua Hong cries with joy when she sees two people standing in front of her.


    "You girl, don''t cry. You''re worried. Your father and I have been in a coma for many days because of the smoke from the fire. We didn''t wake up until today. Otherwise, we would have sent letters to you. How could you come back alone, Cheng''an?" Xiaomeng took Hua Hong''s hand and went into the room and poured a cup of tea for Hua Hong himself: "it must have been a long time. Drink some tea to moisten your throat."


    Hua Hong didn''t answer, but she turned around and didn''t want to pay attention to Xiaomeng.


    "Hua Hong, what are you doing?" Su Yuzhe did not understand Hua Hong''s behavior.


    Hua Hong suddenly stood up and cried to Xiaomeng, "madam, can we stop being so kind in the future? Do you know that because of your kindness, You and the young master almost died in the fire. Madam, I respect you because you really have the ability to be good to you. But this time, Hua Hong thinks that you don''t think about you at all. You only think about yourself. Yes, you are the princess of Liuli Kingdom and Tang Ben''s sister. But then what? What''s the relationship between his death and you? Why should I pull Go up to your own life and save him. "


    Hua Hong is really angry, and I really can''t think of it. I can''t think of the significance of the lady''s move.


    "Hua Hong, you should say less. It''s none of Xiao Meng''s business. It''s my own choice." Su Yuzhe seriously stopped the words behind Hua Hong.


    It was his own voluntary act and had nothing to do with anyone.


    "Childe, you have changed. You have really changed. In the past, you are not like this. You are willing to pay your life for your wife. How about Madam, is your wife willing to give her life for you? If the lady really thinks about you, she won''t be too impulsive to go in and save people. " Hua Hong thinks that some things really need to be said, otherwise the madam would not have thought of these things. If there was a first time, there would be a second time.


    Go on like this, childe one day gave up his own life.


    Xiaomeng just listened, but didn''t speak.


    Su Yuzhe is angry, he plank up a face: "Hua Hong, you overstepped, go back to the room yourself."


    If it was not for the sake of her worrying about their lives, he would have let her take the punishment.


    Hua Hong doesn''t look at Xiaomeng, but turns back to her own room.


    Su Yuzhe looked at Xiaomeng with regret: "daughter-in-law, I''m sorry, Hua Hong is just anxious for my life, and there is no malice. Don''t put it in your heart."


    Xiaomeng sat down and drank the cup of tea himself: "what she said is not unreasonable. She won''t be killed once or twice. If it is too many times, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t lose her life."


    Su Yuzhe sat down opposite her: "don''t put it in my heart. Everything is voluntary."


    One hand covered her soft hands, and he would do anything for her, he thought.Xiaomeng didn''t talk about this topic again, but changed the topic: "Hua Hong has come back, but Cheng An has not come back. He will not have anything to do in Licheng alone."


    Cheng''an grew up with Su Yuzhe, and this feeling has already surpassed the general feeling.


    Hua Hong''s attitude towards her is so fierce that Cheng An''s resentment towards her is increasing.


    "It should be OK. I want to come to Cheng''an to let Hua Hong come back to see if we are back here. I''ll send a message to Cheng''an by the carrier pigeon and tell him that we are still alive."


    Luo Shaoyi had something to look for Su Yuzhe and Xiaomeng, but before they got to their room, they saw Hua Hong and her eyes blurry and rushed out from inside.


    Looking at her, he hesitated for a moment to follow her.


    Hua Hong didn''t go back to her room, but ran to the sentry platform and said nothing.


    Luo Shaoyi stood side by side with her: "Hua Hong girl, what''s wrong with you? You''re not very happy just now." Luo Shaoyi thought about it and asked actively.


    "Brother Luo, you don''t understand." Hua Hong shakes her head: "I am all for the good of the young master. I am so worried about the young master, but the young master is cruel to me. I just said a few words to the lady. Even if the young master doesn''t understand me, he still scolds me. Brother Luo, the young master has changed. He is no longer the gentleman who used to do everything for money. Now he has only one person in his heart, that is the lady."


    Luo Shaoyi didn''t feel that there was something wrong with him: "he is a couple, isn''t that good?"


    "Brother Luo, do you know? Because the lady insisted on saving people this time, the young master almost died in the fire. If it goes on like this, the young master will be killed by his wife sooner or later. " This is what Hua Hong is most worried about.


    Luo Shao Yi thought of her identity and stopped talking.


    These two people, how to say.


    Maybe in the end, it''s possible that we can''t get together.


    One is the young master of Ziyun palace and the other is the Third Prince of the great Su Dynasty.


    One is the remaining evils, the other is the prince.


    These two people, alas.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 179

    "Brother Luo, can you do me a favor?" Hua Hong suddenly makes a sound.


    "What do you want me to do?" Luo Shaoyi''s eyelids jumped.


    "Brother Luo has nothing to do with you. Let me think about it. I''ll tell you when I think about it." Flower red tears into a smile.


    Luo Shaoyi felt his head shyly: "good."


    "Brother Luo, is there anything else in the kitchen? I''m hungry. "


    "There are still some steamed buns. I''ll bring them to you."


    "Well, thank you, brother Luo."


    "Brother Luo, wait."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I just forgot one thing. Cheng''an and Mr. Qin are still at the foot of the mountain. Go and tell him for me. It''s not convenient for me to go there now." She has just said those words to his wife. Now she has no face to see her.


    Luo Shaoyi nodded: "good."


    The night is getting heavier and heavier. At the foot of Dapeng mountain, Qin Feng and Cheng''an lie in ambush somewhere, waiting for the arrival of mysterious figures.


    In the night, there were several people in night clothes standing at the foot of the mountain. One of them asked the other, "when the man just went in, he could see how he got in."


    "There is no need to see such a simple array. I just close my eyes to see how to get in." The tone of the man who spoke was very arrogant. He did not pay attention to the array set by these bandits at all.


    "Well, let''s go in. Let''s explore the way first." The other side is still very confident about the formation of the man in front of him. He said that it is simple and certain.


    "I don''t understand. General Zuo asked us to come to this mountain for what. He asked me to bring a small team directly to take them all down. Anyway, half of the Dapeng mountain was in the territory of the great Soviet Dynasty. What else could he say if he was in a state of Liuli?"


    "All right, I want you to break the array, not to talk nonsense. We can only succeed in this evening, but not fail. If the enemy takes the lead, we will not be able to explain it." Sometimes terrain plays a very important role in war.


    "Yes, let''s go."


    The two men were almost the same size, both very thin. One voice was softer, the other was arrogant.


    After they enter, Qin Feng and Cheng an look at each other and follow.


    The first level is really smooth.


    The second level, it seems that there is no difficulty.


    When we got to the third level, the arrogant man suddenly stopped.


    "Why, why don''t you go?" The other thought it strange that the whole journey was smooth, so he didn''t leave.


    "I seem to be using the wrong method." Arrogance is humanity.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It seems that we have entered a new array. The previous two levels were easily broken, but because of the wrong method of breaking, we were brought into a new array."


    "Don''t you say it''s easy, no problem?" Even the array of a small mountain bandit can''t be broken. How to lead everyone to set up a battle? General Zuo is the same. When did he find such a man. Now, several of them will be trapped in the mountain.


    The mountain bandits here are really cunning.


    "There is a master of array arrangement in this mountain, and this ability is absolutely superior to me." It''s a game in the array. It''s impossible for an ordinary person to make such an array.


    "Do something about it. If they find out about us, we''ll be in a bad situation." He doesn''t care if there is anyone on the mountain who knows the formation or not. He has to take advantage of the night to check out the terrain here.


    "Don''t worry. It''s difficult, but it''s not impossible." The arrogant man turned around, looking at the dark night everywhere, his mind soon had an idea.


    Qin Feng looks at the two people in front of him, and he has recognized them.


    One is an array master under Zuo Yifeng. It seems that his name is Zhao Zirui. The other is a bodyguard around Zuo Yifeng. He is very kind. It seems to be called Zhong Xiang.


    "Are these two people from the great Soviet dynasty?" Cheng An is not very clear about each other''s identity and asks in a low voice.


    "Yes, the people of Zuo Yifeng." Qin Feng nods..


    Cheng''an clasped the sword in his hands: "it''s a pity that if it''s from the state of Liuli, they will never come back."


    "Don''t worry. We don''t have to do it ourselves. If I''m not wrong, the second group of people has already come in." The terrain of Dapeng mountain is so good that the generals of the two armies will not let this place go.


    "Now there is a good play to see which side has the faster ability to solve the array and can enter the first time."


    Brother Luo''s array is still very confident. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to break his array. He heard the young master say that it''s like brother Luo''s master is a great talent, and most of the array of brother Luo''s is rare in the world.


    The two men followed them all the time.


    As for the mountain, it is like a deep mountain without people living. There is no light and no popularity. The whole mountain looks very mysterious and even full of fear."No one has been seen. Are all the people in the mountain hidden. Qin Feng thought it strange that there were so many brothers living on the mountain. Why did it look like all the people disappeared in the sky, and could not smell their breath at all.


    "We have to break the sixth level before we can see some houses inside. It''s still at the foot of the mountain. It''s still early."


    "It''s a bit interesting for the person who arranges the array." Qin Feng laughs. If such a powerful array arrangement technique is put in the barracks, it is just like a tiger''s wings.


    "You may know that Luo Shaoyi, who had been in the military camp before, was injured and blind in his left eye and returned to his hometown. Because he didn''t want to be ignored at home, he brought some disabled soldiers here to become a horse bandit. Later, he met my son and his wife, and they gave up the business of horse bandits and followed his wife seriously." Cheng an whispered a lot.


    Qin Feng nodded, did not ask what again, one eye at any time looking at the front of the movement.


    "I thought that the people of the great Soviet Dynasty were so powerful that they could not get in here. In this case, you should get out of the way and let us go first." Zhao Zirui has come up with a way to crack it. He wants to let Zhong go in after them. There is a cold hum behind him.


    The other party''s voice is not polite at all, but also has a kind of murderous spirit.


    "Everything comes first, then comes first. We''ll go first. You can think of a way slowly." Zhao Zirui just wants to meet the people who set up this array. It''s really powerful. Fortunately, the other party is not a mixed army camp. Otherwise, there will be no food to eat.


    Looking at the other side broke the array, and disappeared in front of their own, the three faces of the state of Liuli all showed a sneer.


    "Go in and die. Let''s go." The other party didn''t plan to go up the mountain at all. After watching the other party go up the mountain, the three faces of Liuli country had that kind of dark smile, and they didn''t plan to go in again. They turned around to leave here.


    "Mr. Qin, they are going to leave. What should we do?" Cheng An is very puzzled. He doesn''t understand how the people of Liuli state have become so easy to talk. Seeing that the mountain is about to be occupied by the enemy, the other side wants to leave here.


    "Take them. Don''t let them out." The other party''s behavior is too strange, in the unclear situation, the best way is to let them stay together.


    Only listen to one man: "after tonight, there will be only a pile of white bones."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 180

    After that, the people of Liuli country sprinkled a large amount of fragrant powder around when they left. The breeze was fluctuating and the fragrance was floating around.


    "What flavor is this?" Qin Feng asks Bai an, he has a bad premonition in his heart.


    Cheng an nose moved: "can it be poison, quickly cover your mouth."


    Madame said that it was poison Sanfen incense. The powder did not taste fragrant. Maybe it was poison. The people of Liuli country were so disgusted that they used this despicable method to deal with the brothers on the mountain.


    The breeze drifted by, and the fragrance drifted into the big guy''s nose.


    "Brother Luo, do you feel that the air is fragrant?" Hua Hong is eating suddenly.


    Luo Shao wing nose between the light movement, nodded: "it is indeed."


    Thinking of a possibility, he immediately rang the bell of the whistle.


    Because of special reasons, everyone didn''t sleep tonight. When they heard the sound of the bell, they all stood outside to gather.


    "We should cover our mouths and noses. The smell in the air is not right. It may be poison. We should cover them. The enemy is coming. Let''s get up."


    "No, it''s wolf powder." Xiao Meng went to the people and said to everyone.


    "This kind of powder is not toxic to humans, but it is very attractive to wolves. We should be vigilant at any time. The wolves may arrive soon."


    The other party''s mind is really too dark, think of using wolves to deal with them.


    "What?" Some brothers were shocked: "wolves, at night, we are not rivals of wolves. Elder brother, do we have to leave here as soon as possible to avoid so many brothers standing in the mouth of wolves." After living in the mountains for so many days, I''m no stranger to wolves. When I enter the mountains, I''m afraid to meet wolves.


    That time, Nan Ying Ying was not torn by the wolves and nearly died. Fortunately, her brother and sister didn''t die in time.


    "Go, where can we go? The enemy is likely to ambush us below and try to catch us all. Where can you go?" Luo Shaoyi doesn''t think walking is a good way.


    "Don''t worry, everyone." Xiao Meng waved: "the other party actually prepared to attract wolf powder, which means that they must be ready to ambush us at the entrance. Brother Luo, how is the tunnel room that you and the big guy dug before are finished?"


    Luo Shaoyi''s expression immediately brightened: "back to the head of the family, basically completed, so many of us in the shelter for half a month or so, what is nothing." There are reserves of grain.


    "Well, let the older ones go to the tunnel room first, and the strong brothers will follow us. We will go down there and beat those who want us to die. They will be caught off guard." She is not afraid of the introduction of wolf powder, because she has given the big guy a powder to drive away the wolf. As long as the confrontation is not too long, there is no big problem.


    Luo Shaoyi nodded his head and said to Shi Qingyun, "you take grandma Jiang''s family and some brothers with inconvenient legs to go to the tunnel room to avoid first. Remember, no matter what''s going on outside, you can''t come out."


    Shi Qingyun takes orders and helps grandma Jiang. They start to transfer.


    "It''s not good. There are a large group of wolves around us. What should we do?" In the dark, are a pair of green eyes, see the people straight pour out of breath.


    "Don''t worry, please light the torch in your hand. Count whether the brothers are all here. Come on, we need to get out of the tunnel room quickly. No one is allowed to stay on the mountain." Luo Shaoyi stabilized the voice.


    "Childe, not good." Hua Hong''s face turned white when she thought of it: "Cheng''an and Mr. Qin may have entered the mountains. I don''t know if they will be in danger." If the enemy can bring the wolf powder into the mountain, it must have been halfway up the mountain. If so, Cheng''an and Qinfeng must have come in.


    If so, the wolf pack will find them according to their smell and get into trouble.


    "What about that? Or send them a signal that they don''t want to come up and just find a place to hide. " Luo Shaoyi is the son of Qin Xiang who knows Qin Feng.


    "It''s too late. The wolves have surrounded us. Let''s get into the tunnel room. Shi Qingyun is responsible for taking care of these brothers in the tunnel. Su Yuzhe, brother Luo and Ying Xiaolong are in charge of taking care of them. We go down the mountain directly from here." Xiaomeng, holding a torch in his hand, forms a line with Su Yuzhe and Ying Xiaolong, shielding the brothers behind them to quickly enter the tunnel room. "


    "Sister, I know that there is an exit from the middle of the mountain, which can lead directly to the middle of the mountain." Qian Duoduo, grandmother Jiang''s grandson, suddenly ran up from behind.


    "Dodo, get in. It''s dangerous." There are more and more wolves, and there are too few torches in their hands. After a while, these wolves may rush forward recklessly.


    "Dodo, come on in. You''re too young to help." Shi Qingyun carried a lot of money.


    Qian Duoduo didn''t make any noise, just yelled on his shoulder: "sister, you can go out from the hillside."


    "Come on, let''s go in." Su Yuzhe first lets Luo Shaoyi and Ying Xiaolong go in, and then pulls Xiaomeng''s hand to go in.


    Xiaomeng takes a look outside, as if to see several figures have come up.Then I heard two voices, which were very sad.


    "No, someone has come up. Cheng An, they must have come up." Xiaomeng said.


    Su Yuzhe looks at the night outside, but doesn''t go in and stands at the tunnel entrance with Xiaomeng.


    "Master Su, what do you want to do?" Luo Shaoyi can''t help being anxious when he sees that they don''t come in.


    "Brother Luo, Cheng''an has taken care of them for more than 20 years. Qin Feng is my friend. I can''t ignore them. Close the door and don''t come out no matter what you hear. "


    "Mr. Su, there are so many wolves. You should be careful yourself." Ying Xiaolong takes a look outside and looks at so many green eyes. He shivers all over his body. It''s really frightening.


    Luo Shaoyi opened the door to come out: "I''m just blind, my hands are not blind, more people, more strength, I stay."


    He is good at fighting these wolves.


    "I''ll stay, too." Ying Xiaolong wants to come out.


    Su Yuzhe did not say anything, just from the outside of a pull somewhere, the stone door immediately closed.


    "Mr. Su, the head of the family." Luo Shaoyi is not anxious, but no matter how he presses the button on the wall, the stone door will not open.


    He can''t help but scold: "who made this, how can''t we open the key moment?"


    "Brother, you made it yourself. You said that in order to prevent the enemy from opening the door from the outside, you must close the stone door for an hour before opening it from inside.


    Luo Shaoyi punched on the stone gate: "my brain is not water, how to think of this thing."


    Now, watching their families die, they can only hide in it and watch nothing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 181

    Xiao Meng and Su Yuzhe hold their right hand in their left hand and a torch in one hand. They hear that there is a sound of wolf howling at the top of the mountain.


    Cheng an follows Zhao Zirui behind them, watching him crack one by one with his own eyes, and then he only runs inside excitedly.


    When he wants to rush out to stop him, it should be said that before he reacts, several wolves suddenly appear and run directly towards them.


    One by one, the wolves were so fierce that they fell to the ground without giving them the chance to turn back.


    Cheng an looks at the situation not far away and covers his mouth in surprise. My God, why are there so many wolves? The brothers in Chuang Tzu? Why can''t they see one person? It''s hard to say that they don''t live here.


    "That kind of powder just now should attract wolves. Don''t you say that there are more than 30 brothers on the mountain. How come they don''t have any?" Qin Feng suddenly congratulated himself and Cheng''an didn''t show up immediately, otherwise the end would not be better than that of Zhao Zirui.


    Three lives, in the hands of wolves really vulnerable.


    "Mr. Qin, what should we do? We can''t move now. If we move, those wolves will surely notice us, but we can''t do anything to wait here. These wolf nosed thieves will surely find us." Wolf''s favorite is human breath. They are not too far away from them. With the sensitivity of wolf''s nose, they will soon find their location.


    "It''s the first time that I''ve met so many wolves. It''s his mother''s gold. I want to kill two birds with one stone." Qin Feng thought of just two people''s words, immediately reacted.


    Despicable and shameless, Jin Qianqiu is really a villain. It is really cruel and poisonous to use wolves to deal with these people on the mountain.


    "Mr. Qin, can we not talk about anything else? What should we do with so many wolves?"


    Qin Feng straightened up a little bit and swept around. When he looked at the torch not far away, his eyes narrowed: "there''s fire light. Is that the brother on the mountain you said?"


    Cheng an heard that there were still people on the mountain, and immediately looked at it.


    There are two people holding the torch.


    From some far away, not very clear to see the two faces, you can see a man and a woman.


    "It can''t be that Hua Hong and brother Luo are there. How can it be just the two of them and the others?"


    "It seems that they have their own protective measures. Hua Hong deliberately exposes herself, probably for us. She is afraid that we will suddenly go up the mountain and encounter wolves." In the dark, the torch light is too dark, and they are away from some distance, can only see a shadow of them, can not see their true face.


    "Why are you so stupid, Mr. Qin? Why don''t we light the torch and join them so that they don''t worry." Torches can only deal with wolves for a short time, and have no effect at all for a long time.


    "Do you have a signal or something like that, tell them we''re safe here, let them go back to a safe place, and we''ll try to get out of here again." If the torch is ignited, it is bound to attract the attention of wolves. They have to find a safe place to hide themselves, such as in a tree.


    So many wolves, the fool will come forward to fight hard, no matter how good the skill, it is not such a spelling.


    Cheng an nodded: "yes."


    "OK, go up the tree and signal."


    They jump to their feet. Cheng an takes out an object from his arms and uses a fire fold to make a sound. With a whoosh, several beautiful fireworks soar into the sky, just like a big beautiful flower in the sky.


    Xiao Meng and Su Yuzhe look at the fireworks flying into the sky. They look at each other and quickly fly to a hundred year old tree on the edge of the sentry platform.


    Throw down the torch in the hand, and pour a little thing in the fire clapping.


    "Oh..."


    "Oh..."


    The cry of the wolf is more and more terrible. After this kind of terror, it is the impatience of the wolves. They suddenly go in two directions.


    A group of Chengan surrounded by water is blocked, and a group of people rush to the side of Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe.


    They''re frantically attacking the trees.


    This one passed, and the next one came and hit it. Fortunately, the tree was thick enough, otherwise it might be knocked down by them.


    Even so, the trees are still shaken by them, and the leaves are shaking.


    Xiaomeng, holding a silver needle, sprinkles it one by one among the trees.


    The needles hit the heads of these wolves, killing and injuring countless wolves for a time.


    Xiaomeng''s behavior angered the wolves below. They were no longer single to hit, but several were connected together. The wolf in front stood there, and the wolf in the back stepped on them and jumped up again.


    The madness is frightening.


    "This side should be almost there. The rest is Cheng''an." Xiaomeng light road.


    Su Yuzhe nodded and hugged his daughter-in-law''s waist to facilitate her to make the flying needle go down.


    The wolf on Xiaomeng''s side fell down one head at a time, and the wolf in the back looked at his partner and fell down one by one. He could only watch from a distance and did not dare to move forward.No wolf dares to come forward. All of them attack Cheng''an.


    Su Yuzhe and Xiao Meng quickly go to Cheng''an.


    Cheng''an and Qin Feng went up two trees respectively.


    The tree at Cheng''an station is fine and strong. Qin Feng is a bit miserable. His tree is rickety and may fall from it.


    Qin Feng stood motionless on it. He was observing which tree was best to hide.


    This group of wolves is too crazy, this tree certainly can''t hold on for too long. If he doesn''t move, sooner or later, he will become the meal of the wolves.


    "Mr. Qin, come here. I am a strong tree." Cheng an looks at his tree and worries for him.


    "You''re standing there talking without pain in your back. I think it''s a good question." His flying skill is very good, but the tree has been shaking like this. These wolves are not vegetarian.


    "What do you do? Your tree won''t last long."


    "If I am eaten by these wolves today, you must help me burn more money for me."


    Cheng an: "it''s..."


    At the foot of the mountain, Jin tianwu, with a team of men and horses, rode on a tall horse, and stood majestically outside.


    The deputy general came to Jin tianwu and said, "Lord, don''t worry, our medicine powder will go down. It''s estimated that all the wolves on the mountain have come here. Let these wolves fight with the bandits above. We will go up again when they are about to fight. Then the Dapeng mountain will not be what we want to do." This man is the one who just went in and sprinkled wolf powder in the mountains.


    He is not tall, and his eyes are always squinting. I don''t know whether it is this way or intentionally.


    This man is called Liu Sanhai. He knows the array very well, so he was admitted by Jin tianwu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 182

    Jin tianwu looks at the mountain on his head, and his lips are shallow.


    "Lord, do you hear the cry of wolves on the mountain? How terrible it is. In my opinion, 80% of the people in this mountain can''t live." Liu Sanhai said with pride.


    This plan was put forward by him and Jin tianwu. If Zhan Shan is meritorious this time, the king will reward him.


    Jin tianwu looked at the sky, and a bunch of fireworks rose into the sky.


    "I want to ask for help. I don''t think it''s fast enough." Liu Sanhai''s cold hum, it''s a dead end to ask for help at this time.


    "How many people are there on this mountain?" Jin tianwu asked.


    "It''s not clear. There are probably dozens of people who hardly go out of the house. We can''t go up there. We haven''t figured out how many people there are. Another deputy general of Jin tianwu replied.


    "Lord, no matter how many people there are on the mountain, so many wolves will die if they appear. It is said that Ziyun villa has made a lot of money in the past two years. Let''s go up and find out their silver." Ziyun villa''s name is now in the state of Liuli, who doesn''t know. Such a famous villa will surely earn a lot of money.


    Jin tianwu did not speak.


    He doesn''t care about silver at all. He just feels uneasy. He is afraid that Tian Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe are not dead.


    He thought about a lot of possibilities. If they didn''t die, the only place they could come to was here. So what he had to do was to block their way to live. Whether they were dead or not, they should be buried with the people of Ziyun mountain villa.


    "Block up here, in case someone escapes from the mountain."


    "Yes."


    Jin tianwu came down from the horse and went to the other end.


    There are dozens of paddy fields where the seedlings are green.


    Who could have thought that rice could still be planted in such a remote area of Dapeng mountain. Su Yuzhe and his wife were really capable. Such a person would be a threat to him if he lived in the world. Therefore, such a person must die.


    If they don''t die, he''s worried.


    "Cheng An, how are you?" Xiaomeng several silver needles go out and ask Cheng an on the tree.


    The voice.


    Cheng An''s heart is happy, it''s his wife.


    Yes, ma''am.


    He looked down and saw that the people standing there with torch in their hands were not the lady and the childe.


    Young master and wife, not dead.


    Because too happy, the weight of the body is not under the foot, a shake will fall down.


    Su Yuzhe eyes a tight: "not good."


    "Yuzhe, be careful." Xiaomeng looks at Su Yuzhe''s body has already flown out, and quickly raises strength to keep up.


    The wolves below jumped up like crazy to attack Su Yuzhe. Su Yuzhe held up his sword and tried to kill the wolf.


    The wolves are successfully attracted by Su Yuzhe. Cheng''an stops on a field with both feet, raises his sword in his hand and cuts at the wolves.


    Naturally, Qin Feng also saw Su Yuzhe and Tian Xiaomeng. He jumped down from the tree and joined in the fight with these wolves. While chopping down the wolves, he spoke loudly to Su Yuzhe and Xiaomeng: "black hearted woman, I knew you would not die so easily."


    "Speak less, use more force, and be careful to become a wolf''s food." Xiao Meng has no time to talk to him..


    Every minute is under the attack of the wolf. There is no spiritual chat.


    "Daughter in law, there are too many wolves. You have to use overpowering drugs." When are so many wolves cut down.


    Xiao Meng touched her body: "the bottle of overpowering drug seems to have fallen off, and there is not much left of driving wolf powder."


    "No, how can you drop such an important thing? Well, we are going to be the wolf''s meal." Qin Feng never thought Tian Xiaomeng was so unreliable.


    "Concentrate on it. You go. We''ll call the tunnel room. We can''t. We can only hide in the tunnel room." To be safe, we should fight less with wolves.


    "Good." Xiao Meng nodded, and flew away to a distance: "Qin Feng, Cheng''an, come to me. We four try to be close together, back to back, and don''t give the wolf a chance to attack us from behind."


    "Well, be careful. These wolves are wild wolves. They are more brave than ever before. We must retreat as soon as possible." It''s OK to say dozens of them. There are hundreds at least here.


    There are only four of them. Hard hitting is not the only way.


    The four quickly gathered together and fought back to back.


    Inside the tunnel, Hua Hong is anxiously guarding the door of the tunnel room. What is she thinking about just now? How can she follow brother Luo and they come in together.


    If the young master and his wife have a good or bad, she will be upset all her life.


    "Girl Hua Hong, Mr. Su and Ji Yao, who is in charge of the family, have their own natural features. It''s sure that everything will be OK. It''s useless for you to be so anxious." Luo Shaoyi didn''t expect Xiaomeng that they would let all of them come here.


    "Is there any place to see the outside?" There must be a place connected with the air outside, otherwise how can the air get in."When the home in the design of the tunnel, left a lot of holes in the wall, you can see some of the outside scenery, but can''t get out." These holes are secret designs that no one else knows except himself and his family.


    Now the situation is urgent, and he can''t care so much. He also wants to know how the situation of several people is outside.


    "Well, brother Luo, you take me."


    "OK, let''s go."


    They went to a wall where rice had been placed. Luo Shaoyi moved away the straw and found a small hole to look out.


    After a look, it was dark and could not see anything clearly.


    He shook his head. "It''s no use. You can''t see anything."


    If it''s the day, it''s night. It''s so dark outside, and it''s so small that you can''t see anything at all.


    "Let me see." Hua Hong''s body was attached to the wall and looked out. She could see nothing but the sound of falling swords.


    Hua Hong''s heart is about to regret death.


    She should be with you.


    The four men, with their backs against the stone gate, knocked inside: "brother Luo, open the door, we want to go in."


    The four people''s bodies are hung with color, it is not clear whether it is their own blood or wolf''s blood.


    Su Yuzhe and Xiao Meng''s breathing gradually increased. Their bodies had not recovered. After several battles, their physical strength was gradually exhausted. If they fought again, they might not be able to hold on.


    Luo Shaoyi heard their voice, immediately ran over: "the head of the house, the stone door seems to be locked inside, I can''t open it, do you want to start automatically guided?"


    The person in charge told her about the function of anti lock. He only focused on the design, but forgot to develop the method of opening the door.


    Unless it''s automatically unlocked after half an hour.


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..."


    Therefore, she did not die in the fire, but may die in the anti lock function designed by her own let Luo Shaoyi A sigh in my heart, God, you don''t take such fun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 183

    Xiaomeng told him at the fastest speed: "if I remember correctly, it''s three left turns, three right turns, and one left turn. Try it."


    How come there are so many damn wolves.


    As he spoke, a wolf rushed toward Cheng''an. Cheng''an lifted his sword and hurt the wolf''s body. The other party tried his best to come over. This time, the target was not Cheng''an, but towards Xiaomeng.


    "Daughter in law, be careful." Su Yuzhe pulled Xiaomeng, raised his long sword and stabbed him down.


    Inside, it was the sound of the stone door turning.


    "The head of the family, all right. Come on in." Luo Shao Yi handed out a big fire to show Xiao Meng that they came in..


    Xiao Meng''s four quickly go in. Luo Shaoyi closes the stone gate and blocks the fierce wolves outside.


    "Young master, madam, are you all right?" Hua Hong doesn''t remember what she said with Xiaomeng at night. She is very nervous when she sees the four of them come in with blood all over her body.


    "We''re OK. I want water. Water." Stop to find that their own body no strength, throat dry fire, the whole body soft and weak.


    If you fight for a while, she will be the meal of those wolves.


    "Well, here comes the water." Mrs. Jiang brought up a bowl of water, fed it to Xiaomeng, and drove away a group of men: "you all go down, I''ll help my wife change clothes."


    Su Yuzhe takes a look at Xiaomeng and goes to another place with Cheng''an.


    The smell of blood on them is too heavy, and they should be replaced. Of course, the crisis outside has not been solved. He has to let his daughter-in-law have a good sleep and leave the rest to their men.


    Outside the door, the wolf pack because did not find the enemy, in the outside wailing non-stop.


    Inside, everyone is in peace, and we can''t help but sigh that the masters really have foresight and let them dig such a large tunnel room early.


    If it had not been for this tunnel room, how could so many of them be so peaceful tonight? They would not have known what shape they were gnawed into by wolves.


    "Madam, I''ll help you wipe your body first. The whole body is covered with blood, and the previous injuries are not good. I''ll change your clothes for you and have a good sleep. For so many of us to live well, you are also heartbroken." Mrs. Jiang said and shed tears. What a wonderful lady she is. If it wasn''t for her, the three of them would not be able to have a good life now.


    Xiaomeng smiles, standing still, and letting mother-in-law Jiang change clothes for her.


    It''s really tired. Close your eyes and sleep slowly..


    In her sleep, she wanted to return to modern times, sitting in the modern transparent office, signing one document after another.


    As soon as the picture turns, it comes here again.


    In the dream, feel someone on the bed, put her in the arms, gently said: "sleep."


    Xiao Meng seems to have finally found a comfortable sleeping position, and the sweet sleep has sunk in the past.


    She didn''t know how long she had slept. When she woke up, she couldn''t adapt to the weak candle light in the tunnel. She remembered that there was no day or night in the tunnel. No matter whether it was day or night, it had to be dark here. She needed to light a candle to see things clearly.


    She stretched out and got up from a wooden bed.


    The wooden bed is a little hard, only spread some straw, when getting up, the waist is sour.


    Mrs. Jiang brought a bowl of noodles with some pieces of meat floating on it.


    "Ma''am, you are awake." Mrs. Jiang put her noodles on the stone bench beside her to help Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng waved her hand: "mother-in-law, I''m ok, much better. Is it daytime? How long did I sleep. "


    "It''s noon."


    Xiaomeng was surprised. He didn''t think that he had slept for so long. He ran to the reserved holes quickly. At this time, the outside had been restored to the peace. The brothers were cleaning up the blood left by last night.


    As for the wolves, there is no trace.


    "After I fell asleep last night, did Su Yuzhe go out?" Xiaomeng looks at Su Yuzhe standing upright outside and finds that his arm seems to be injured.


    He didn''t get hurt when he came in yesterday. There was only one possibility that he went out again last night and there was some kind of fierce fight.


    "Yes, Mr. Su went out with some good men. They went down to the bottom of the mountain and attacked a small army of Liuli state. It is said that the leader of the army was injured and escaped. Later, after they came back, they went to your own room alone, took a pile of poison from your room and sprinkled it on the wolves who never left Some of the wolves died and escaped, and none of them left in a moment. " Mrs. Jiang said this with a smile on her face.


    It has to be said that this lady and Mr. Su are really capable. One by one, they are top-notch.


    "Is it safe outside now?"


    "Well, Madame is going out."


    "Well, I''ll go out and have a look.""Eat something first. You must be hungry after sleeping so long."


    Xiao Meng moved his nose: "it''s wolf meat."


    "Madame''s nose is really smart, but it''s not. We have collected a lot of wolf meat." So many wolves died last night. In addition to those who died of poisoning, they kept the safe wolf meat they could eat.


    Now when you see wolf meat, you see silver.


    Xiaomeng finished eating noodles and went out. When they saw Xiaomeng come over, they all cried out happily: "Hello, madam." Or, "it''s good to be in charge."


    Xiaomeng looks at everyone''s energetic appearance, pulling the head of a poisoned wolf to bury, and draws a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    "Daughter in law, you wake up." Su Yuzhe smiles at Xiaomeng. His eyes are as bright as the sky.


    "No, a good sleep." Xiaomeng looks at the busy brothers.


    "Oh, black hearted woman, you are awake." Qin Feng''s body posture is natural and unrestrained, his hand holds a wolf leg that has been roasted, eat is full of oil.


    Xiao Meng looks up at the sky without any words. He said that he is a romantic young master. How can he change his appearance when he comes to this mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on here? How can King Jin get hurt?" Jin Qianqiu can''t expose Liu Sanhai, who kneels on the ground. His eyes are cruel and can''t eat each other.


    "General." Liu Sanhai wanted to cry. He really wanted to cry. He thought the plan was perfect. Who ever thought that a team of people came out of nowhere and killed them by surprise.


    Liu Sanhai''s voice was filled with tears: "general, those mountain bandits are too cunning. They have tunnels leading to the foot of the mountain. Not only did our wolves not hurt them, we were attacked by them."


    His grandmother''s, how can that be simple bandits, those bandits are cunning with the fox in general.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 184

    "Don''t you say that the plan is infallible? You don''t mean that you can kill them all. Now, it doesn''t matter if you come back one by one. Even your master and son are not well protected. What do you want from you, a bunch of rubbish. " Jin Qianqiu waved with a big hand: "come on, let''s pull down these wastes that only care about themselves and ignore the master''s son, and dispose of them by military law."


    He was so angry.


    Ah Wu will be the son of heaven in the future. This group of waste has hurt ah Wu. What else can they do.


    He shouldn''t let ah Wu go. Well, before the war between the two countries, the commander-in-chief is injured first. If the soldiers below know this, it will shake the morale of the army.


    "General, spare your life, general." Liu Sanhai turned pale with fear.


    "Dad." Jin tianwu opened his eyes and called for Jin Qianqiu.


    "You wake up, but I''m scared to death."


    "I''m fine." Jin tianwu was helped to sit up: "this time, we can''t blame them all. I didn''t think about it well. If we say that Deputy General Liu''s array is good, we still need him to set up and break the array for us. Dad must not be rash."


    Sometimes the formation plays a key role in the confrontation between the two armies.


    "Since the king of gold pleads for you, I will spare your life for the time being, and we will certainly deal with it by military law next time." Jin Qianqiu said with a straight face.


    "General Xie, King Xie." Liu Sanhai and others went out by themselves.


    It''s better when you don''t go now.


    "Get out of here, too." The king of gold waved his hand and let the soldiers on the edge retreat..


    "Dad, this Ziyun villa is very strange. It''s not easy for us to win them. First of all, there is a man who can''t afford to fight in the mountain. Moreover, they have tunnels on the mountain. As long as we attack, they have a way back. The move last night was useless to them." I didn''t expect that the bandits on Ziyun mountain villa are not all big and crude. It should be said that their leader is a very excellent strategist.


    Not only for Ziyun villa in danger to think of a good way out, but also gave him a heavy blow.


    "So, it seems impossible for us to occupy the site of Ziyun villa in a short time. It''s not that Tian Xiaomeng built Ziyun mountain villa, but the name of Ziyun Palace used by her mother. Tian Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe are dead. The people of Ziyun mountain villa have no leader. How can they still be so powerful? Is it possible that they are still high-ranking Hands. "


    "Dad, I just want to tell you this. I suspect Tian Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe are not dead. They are back here."


    "If so, things will be interesting. We have every reason to suspect that the fire in the prince''s house is a bitter drama played by Tian Xiaocao himself." Jin Qianqiu''s cold hum.


    "At present, the most important thing is not them, but the array of Ziyun villa. Liu Sanhai said that the array inside is very strange. If it wasn''t for last night, he would not be sure to crack it. So I can only think of one person." Jin tianwu thought of a man who had an array in the army of the great Soviet Dynasty, but suddenly disappeared a few years ago. No one knows where he went.


    Nowadays, the array is so powerful that he can''t think of anyone else except that one.


    "If so, this man must be used by us, or we must find a way to kill him." Such a person is very terrible, if not a friend, he will be the enemy of life and death.


    Jin tianwu nodded: "there can be news coming."


    "The old fox, Zuo Yifeng, I think what he means now is that he hopes that the war will rise. Only if he wins this battle, the emperor will surely return the seal of the 100000 army to him." Many years ago, when Zuo Yifeng was not a big Sima, he also had cooperation with him.


    As for Zuo Yifeng, an old fox, Jin Qianqiu knows nothing more than military power.


    "Let them attack Ziyun villa." Jin tianwu said with a smile: "Ziyun villa is Ziyun palace, and Ziyun palace is Ziyun villa. Ziyun palace means something to the great Su Dynasty. I don''t think anyone knows better than him."


    It''s always good to use a knife to kill people.


    "Wu''er is considerate enough to let them fight, and we will take advantage of it in the back." Jin Qianqiu laughed.


    He wrote something on the table and asked people to bring in a carrier pigeon and watch it spread its wings and fly into the sky.


    In the sky above Ziyun villa, Ying Xiaolong looks at the sky in all sorts of boredom. Suddenly, a small bird flies in the sky. He grins and shoots it down with his bow and arrow.


    At the same time, another carrier pigeon flew into the sky and headed for the Soviet army camp.


    Ying Xiaolong happily finds Xiaomeng with the intercepted note.


    Xiao Meng takes a look at the corner of her mouth and sneers.


    If so.


    The two are really in collusion.


    The note also mentions something more than a decade ago.


    What happened more than ten years ago? The big event of Ziyun palace being killed or Ziyun Palace''s participation in rebellion."There is something wrong with this Zuo Yifeng."


    "It seems that the two men have been in collusion for a long time."


    A carrier pigeon landed on the shoulder of Zuo Yifeng.


    Several people were sent to inquire about the situation of Ziyun villa last night, but none of them have come back.


    This point has not come back, 80% has been solved.


    A few wastes.


    He opened the note. There were only two words on it: "retreat."


    Zuo Yifeng looked at these two words and his mouth was cold: "old fox, if you want me to withdraw, why don''t he withdraw himself?"


    Then he returned with two words: "no way."


    After a while, a carrier pigeon came again: "don''t forget the things 17 years ago."


    "You threaten me, 17 years ago is over."


    "Is it really over? Don''t forget, those people are around you all the time. "


    "Enough, I have nothing to fear if I die. Besides, you are also responsible for the death of dongfangcha. Don''t threaten me here. Since I have sent troops, I won''t go back easily."


    Xiao Meng looks at Zuo Yifeng''s letter to Jin Qianqiu, and his face is more and more cold.


    If it is true, her mother''s death is not so simple, there are people in the middle pushing everything.


    Her mother''s death, she will find out, return her mother a clean.


    Jin Qianqiu waited for a long time and didn''t wait for Zuo Yifeng''s reply. He couldn''t help scolding again: "if it''s really an old fox, he won''t do it when he wants him to do it."


    "Ah Wu, you can have a good rest. I will send a memorial to the emperor, saying that you were injured in the process of suppressing bandits, and let him call you back to the army to recuperate."


    Zuo Yifeng can only come by himself.


    He didn''t believe that a small Ziyun villa could have more cattle than the 150000 army in his hands could not take them.


    As for Zuo Yifeng, this villain, he will let him have a good look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 185

    "No, Dad." Jin tianwu disagreed with Jin Qianqiu''s idea: "Dad, I can''t go at this time. If I want to go, the people will think that my body is vulnerable to a single blow. How can I take on a big responsibility in the future?"


    "You can''t go back. If you are injured, you must report it to the emperor. Let him see your loyalty to the Tang family."


    Jin tianwu nodded: "I have been injured once before, this time, if you hurt again, you will only love me more."


    Because the old wounds of rescuing the emperor were not good, and they added new ones, they still had to stay in the army and soldiers together. Anyone who saw this would feel distressed.


    "Ha ha, wu''er is really more strategic. In the future, he must be a great treasure. Wu''er, you should take good care of yourself here. Dad will tell the emperor how you went up the mountain to suppress bandits and how you were injured."


    Jin Qianqiu is really happy. If the son he gave birth to is really magnificent, the land of Liuli will fall into the hands of the Jin family sooner or later.


    At the thought of it, he felt a sense of accomplishment in fighting for himself. He was full of strength and energy.


    Jin tianwu looks at his injured position and sneers at the corner of his mouth.


    Tian Xiaomeng, Su Yuzhe, you are so lucky that you are not dead.


    Whether you are dead or not, I will let you die without a burial place.


    He does not allow anyone who threatens his position to appear. No matter who wants to replace him or threatens him, he has only one word to know, and the one who blocks the other dies.


    "Let Liu Sanhai come in." Liu Sanhai is not a good person, but he has a lot of ghost ideas.


    "Lord, how are you? Are you better?" Liu Sanhai just thought he was going to be killed by the battle, and he was almost scared to death. Now seeing King Jin is like seeing his ancestors. He is extremely enthusiastic.


    "I can''t die. You can see what happened last night. There are not many people on the other side, but their martial arts skills are not weak. Our team of hundreds of people was attacked by the other party. We can''t do anything to eliminate them." Wolf this move once, you can''t use it the second time. Besides, wolf is a spiritual animal, once cheated, you can''t be cheated a second time.


    "Lord." Liu Sanhai''s eyes quickly turned a few times: "Lord, on the number of people, the number of each other is certainly not much, but now we are in the light, they are in the dark, they can clearly understand what we want to do, but we do not know their strength."


    "Go on."


    "Lord, I think the easiest way is to use poison."


    "You only know how to use poison on wolves, you know how to use poison on people. Can you think of some other way? Your poison has little effect on wolves. What''s more, they are safe and sound with so many wolves last night. They still have some strength."


    "The LORD said that some of them knew poison."


    "What do you think?"


    "Lord, if this is the case, we can only attack the mountain with hundreds of troops from each army of the great Soviet Dynasty. Both countries have a share in the mountain, and naturally both armies have a share in suppressing bandits."


    Jin tianwu satisfied smile: "this method is good, but can try, of course, we must send a big gift in the past." It''s got to be fun.


    Xiao Meng looks at everyone''s interest in dealing with the wolf meat. She thinks it''s too fishy and goes to the tunnel room.


    The tunnel room has not been completed yet. It is not very comfortable to live in it. Moreover, the light inside is not good during the day. It is dark.


    The most failure is the stone lock, which can''t be opened at the critical moment.


    She had to change them, at least in the future.


    Tang Ben was arranged in the most secluded stone chamber. He was sleeping in it. According to the old man Bai, he had to sleep for at least 100 days. During this time, he would not wake up.


    "Madame, may I speak to you?" Hua Hong goes to Xiao Meng''s and asks in a low voice.


    Xiao Meng nods and they go to one side.


    "Madam, I''m sorry for what I said last night. I''m really sorry." Hua Hong really shouldn''t think about it. Her legs grow on the childe''s own body. He wants to follow her. What can she say as a servant.


    "You can be forgiven for worrying about your son."


    "Madam, after you fell asleep last night, the young master took the brothers on the mountain to attack the people that Jin tianwu brought. I went with him and Jin tianwu was injured."


    "Madam, I know that you don''t want to take part in or deal with some things, but you are now the childe''s wife. You are one. Hua Hong pleads with you to persuade the young master to go back to the big Su Dynasty. Otherwise, you will be killed outside sooner or later." Two people''s identities are too envious, one is a princess, the other is a prince, which opponent of such a combination can rest assured that they are outside.


    It''s better to go back to fight for that position, rather than live a life of being assassinated at any time.


    Once the crown prince or other people boarded that position, either the wife or the childe, it is certain that he will die..This is the fate of the king''s house, either for the king or for the corpse.


    How can the incumbent allow his position to be threatened.


    "Why don''t you tell your childe about it? What''s the use of telling me? You know, I''m not interested in that position." Xiaomeng feels funny. Is Hua Hong looking for the wrong person? Is it useful to tell her?


    If Su Yuzhe wants to go back and fight for that position, he can go.


    "Hua Hong, to be honest, if Yu Zhe wants to go back to compete, I have no opinion at all - if we really want that position in our present status, it''s not too difficult to think of it, but there is one thing you have forgotten about Huahong." As long as Su Yuzhe a word, he said to return to the palace, she did not have two words to follow back.


    However, her present identity is exposed. How could the emperor easily let her into the palace and not send someone to kill her, even if he was merciful.


    "Madame." Hua Hong doesn''t understand.


    "I''m the young master of Ziyun palace. It''s not the first day that you know that your emperor hates Ziyun palace. Don''t remind me. If you are really good for your childe and want you to return to the palace, you should persuade your childe to leave me as soon as possible. With me, the emperor will not be at ease with your childe."


    Hua Hong bit her lips.


    She almost forgot that her wife is from Ziyun palace.


    If you have a wife, you can''t go back to the palace.


    She looked at Xiaomeng''s back, her eyes were a little dazed.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am. I was rude." Hua Hong''s eyes darken.


    "Hua Hong, don''t forget your identity." Xiaomeng looks at her leaving body and suddenly opens her mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 186

    Hua Hong''s body trembled.


    What if she was a servant? She only hoped that the young master could live well and live with dignity.


    As long as the childe is alive, they can continue to follow him.


    "I''ll remember that." Hua Hong left such a sentence and returned to the crowd.


    Xiao Meng looks at the crowd in the distance and smiles silently..


    Perhaps at this time the peaceful life will soon be disrupted, and no one knows what will happen to them in the future.


    People can''t help themselves in the river and lake. This sentence is applicable to any place, any place, any dynasty.


    Even if she only wants to be a simple, self-sufficient, far away from the conspiracy and complicated interpersonal relationships, and simply want to be a husband and wife living a self-sufficient life with her husband-in-law, it seems impossible now.


    People in the big Su Dynasty didn''t want her to be better, and some people in the state of Liuli didn''t want her to be better.


    It''s just that we don''t want to have a good time.


    If we really want to be cruel, she Tian Xiaomeng will not be worse than any other person, or she would not have been the leader of the group at a young age in the previous life.


    It''s just difficult for Su Yuzhe.


    "Madame, why don''t you go there? Today, the big guy is so happy after the disaster. " Cheng an looks at Xiaomeng with a grin.


    "You eat it. You have no appetite." I don''t know why, looking at those bloody wolf meat, the first time I feel sick and nauseous.


    She couldn''t help laughing. She had never been afraid of these bloody things. How could she be so delicate today.


    "Well, Tian Xiaomeng, you don''t dare to eat because you are afraid that the wolf is still poisonous." Qin Feng came here with enough food and drink.


    "If you eat too much delicious food, you will get tired of it. Why do you come here?" It''s strange that Qin Feng appears here at this time.


    "Why, of course, it''s for your business. When I heard that you were dead, the emperor sent me to find out the reason. I said, you two are black heart and black lung. How can you die so easily? How can you live it for thousands of years?"


    It is said that these two people have not been harmed for thousands of years.


    "Thousand years, that''s not a monster." Cheng an muttered.


    "I found out that I haven''t seen you for two years, but you''ve become stupid instead of being smart." Qin Feng knocked Cheng''an on the head.


    Cheng''an hugged his head and glared at him angrily: "Mr. Qin, don''t lead."


    Qin Feng ignored him and looked at Xiaomeng with a smile: "Tian Xiaomeng, you can do it. You are a character. You can walk out of your own world everywhere. I heard that Ziyun villa is rich in that..." He heard that it was all men''s food.


    "Is Su Yuzhe not very good at night, so you want to..." Before finishing speaking, Su Yuzhe came over and gave him a look: "you are flustered. As a prison guard, you are not staying in the army. What are you doing here?"


    Qin Feng ignored his eyes: "I wonder if someone is not good at night, so his daughter-in-law will develop so many things that make men more durable. Don''t be embarrassed, I won''t laugh at you."


    Su Yuzhe ignored him, just looked at his daughter-in-law: "up to now, there is no daughter-in-law, I don''t want to talk to him."


    "Don''t look down on people. Well, what''s wrong without a daughter-in-law? I''m also a man who has experienced many battles." Qin Feng is angry. What''s wrong with no daughter-in-law? It''s sad to have a daughter-in-law.


    "You''ve been through a lot of battles?" Su Yuzhe swept his whole body one eye, sneer, the tone obviously does not believe.


    "Of course, I have experienced many battles. My ability is not much better than some people." Qin Feng pulled his collar and looked proud.


    "You''ve been through a hundred battles, pearl, do you know?" Xiao Meng suddenly makes a sound.


    Qin Feng was suddenly silent.


    "You are a woman. Tell me what she does. She is the prince''s fiancee. What does it have to do with me?" They are destined to have no intersection.


    "Sister Jin has been very good in Beijing these two years." Sister Jin has a good temper, but she hasn''t written to her since she came to Dapeng mountain.


    One is inconvenient; the other is that she doesn''t want to let too many people know that Jin Zhenzhu still has contact with her, which is not good for her.


    "If you have time to care about him, you''d better care about me. I''ve been running errands for your business in the past two years. I''ve managed your business for two years. How much money do you want to give me?" They did well, twisted their butt and ran away, leaving him to wipe their buttocks for the two old people.


    "What you need now is not silver, but women. Xiaomeng and I will try our best to find you a daughter-in-law for you." Su Yuzhe spoke faintly.


    "If you don''t want the prince to change his career and get old in the same month, you are really worried. If I don''t tell you more, I have to go down the mountain. In case I''m not here, the old fox of Zuo Yifeng doesn''t know what idea he is making." People are also alive, living well, so he has nothing to worry about. His task now is to return to the barracks and be his overseer.


    "Be safe."


    Qin Feng waved his hand and went down the mountain without looking back."The people on the mountain listen." Before Qin Feng went down, there was a loud voice at the foot of the mountain. The voice was so loud that the whole mountain echoed.


    "Damn it, they should have been wiped out last night. Why did they come again?" Ying Xiaolong scolds at the sound.


    Can you let people live a quiet day, again.


    "This is to attack our Ziyun villa?" Luo Shaoyi looked serious.


    "Damn it, fight with them." The old nine on the edge is going to dive down with a kitchen knife.


    "Stop." Luo Shaoyi drinks him.


    Lao Jiu scolded something in his mouth and sat back to the spot and began to decompose the wolf meat.


    Luo Shaoyi doesn''t make a sound, but He Ying Xiaolong goes in the direction of Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe.


    The voice at the foot of the mountain continued: "listen to the mountain bandits, half of the Dapeng mountain is from the great Su Dynasty and half from the Liuli state. You live on this mountain. You are not only the bandits that we want to suppress in the great Soviet Dynasty, but also the mountain bandits in the Liuli country. You should go down the mountain and surrender yourself. You may have a way to live if you do not understand The armies of our two countries will unite to destroy you. "


    Hearing this, Xiaomeng did not know whether to laugh or cry, and said in a very helpless voice: "the two countries are not going to war, and the target is on our Ziyun villa. This is our misfortune or honor."


    "It''s so funny." It''s the first time they''ve heard such a wonderful thing.


    Didn''t it mean war? For those who have opened 200000 or 150000 armies, it is difficult not only to decorate, but also to eliminate a small Ziyun villa, which requires 250000 troops from both countries to attack.


    Qin Feng''s face is green. He is the supervisor of the army. How can he not know that Chaoyan sent a large army here to suppress bandits.


    The question is, are there any bandits here?


    Among them, there is a princess of the state of Liuli, a prince of the great Soviet Dynasty.


    Which one is a bandit?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 187

    Zuo Yifeng and Jin Qianqiu, two old foxes, are good at calculating. They are eager to trample the mountain to the ground before they give up.


    "Listen, there are 20000 troops at the foot of your mountain. If you come down by yourself, we can spare you from death. If you insist on resisting, we can send you to the West." Loud voice continued to shout below, and then came up through Valley''s echo.


    20000 troops?


    More than 30 brothers all laughed. They really looked up to them. They were shocked by the fact that they were treated so much. Besides, 10000 troops were sent to the two countries.


    This is not suppressing bandits. It looks like attacking an enemy country.


    "These sons of bitches, they''re good enough to say so." Luo Shaoyi seldom speaks rude words at ordinary times. At this time, he doesn''t care about many things. He just wants to scold his mother.


    "What are you afraid of? A princess is here, a prince is here, and I''m afraid they won''t succeed. Tian Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe, let''s go. If you don''t go down, I won''t believe it. If you go down, they really dare to kill you." Qin Feng didn''t believe it. He offered them ten courage. They didn''t dare to treat Xiao Meng and Su Yuzhe.


    "They must have guessed that we are not dead. There is no sense for us to go down now. On the contrary, Xiaomeng and I will be in a bad situation. Xiaomeng''s princess in the state of Liuli, and his father and Emperor must also know that Xiaomeng is the young master of Ziyun palace. How could Zuo Yifeng miss this opportunity? He will definitely take this as a reason to separate Xiaomeng and me." Su Yuzhe did not agree with this method.


    "What do you say we should do? What do you say we can''t do this way or that way?" Qin Feng can''t be too anxious, neither this nor that. How can we do it.


    "Yes, although big brother''s array is powerful, there must be some powerful array masters in the army. If they attack the mountain, we really have no way out." Shi Qingyun analyzed it.


    "Damn it, I''ll fight with them." Some of the brothers in the back were mad. They didn''t fight a war. They were afraid of each other.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes are on Xiaomeng.


    Xiao Meng usually has the most ideas and is the most stable. She has not said a word. She must have an idea in her heart. They look at her with expectation.


    Xiaomeng said with a smile: "what are you looking at me for? Like you all, I can''t think of any way now. "


    "If you want to fight, we''ll rush down. If you don''t fight, we''ll sit on the mountain and wait for them to come up. No matter what it is, whether it''s life or death, our brother has no second opinion."


    Xiaomeng waved his hand: "you don''t have to do this. In fact, their purpose is very simple. They just want Su Yuzhe and me to appear. As long as we show up, they will not have any action."


    Ying Xiaolong is surprised: "no, you really plan to go down, that is a sheep into the tiger''s mouth."


    Qin Feng looked at the couple and didn''t understand what they were going to do.


    "Daughter in law, do you want me back?" After a long time, Su Yuzhe found his voice.


    "Yes, you''d better avoid what I''m going to do next." Xiaomeng doesn''t want to let the Ziyun palace bring Su Yuzhe in.


    "How can you make decisions for me?" Su Yuzhe is very angry. He is really angry.


    He thought that Xiaomeng was the same as his idea, he wanted to live together and die together.


    What is she talking about now? She wants him to go back to the great Su Dynasty, and she wants to go back to Liuli kingdom.


    "Su Yuzhe, you only see one side of me. You don''t know the other side of me. Su Yuzhe, if our husband and wife''s fate is not finished, they will be together. If our husband and wife''s fate is finished, let''s go here." Xiao Meng''s voice is very light, but like a spring, it flows in Su Yuzhe''s heart, freezing his blood.


    "How can you do this to me, daughter-in-law, you want revenge, I said I would accompany you, why do you do this to me?" Isn''t it good to face everything together?


    Su Yuzhe, who had never been on fire for a little time, was angry for the first time.


    His usual wisdom and natural and unrestrained at this moment is not used at all.


    He just looked at her, waiting for her to change her mind.


    "Su Yuzhe, it''s impossible for us. I told you before we got married that it''s impossible for us. If you don''t believe it, you have to try, so we came here to live in seclusion." Xiaomeng is also angry.


    If they can''t be together at all, it''s better to divide the work earlier if they can''t be together at last, which is good for everyone.


    He goes to fight for what he wants to fight for, and she does what she wants to do, and will not worry about each other.


    Qinfeng is petrified.


    He didn''t turn around and didn''t understand what happened to the two people who were just fine.


    "You..." In order to find out the situation, he decided to ask.


    "Take him away."


    Cheng''an Huahong looks at each other''s surprise.


    Su Yuzhe looked at her heartache, just want to ask her a word: "you all decided to be good, didn''t you?""Yes."


    "So, I will go back to be my Lord, and you will be your princess?"


    "Yes."


    "OK, I''ll go." Su Yuzhe clenched his fists and turned stubbornly.


    "Brother Luo, you don''t have to go down the mountain with your big guy. We can go down." Xiao Meng looks at the way he turns around and looks at his injured appearance. He feels pain somewhere in his heart.


    Luo Shaoyi wanted to say something, moved his lips and didn''t say anything after all.


    "When old man Bai comes, tell him that the prince will let him take care of him for the time being."


    "Don''t worry, we will take good care of the prince."


    Before, he thought Xiaomeng was the young master of Ziyun palace and the daughter of the female devil head. She must have possessed the demonic nature of the female devil head. Now it seems that he really wronged her.


    His heart moved forward a step: "head of the family, you want me to do, I am willing to help you."


    He didn''t understand what kind of person he was in charge of the family for two years. What he wanted to do would not be a bad thing.


    Xiaomeng nodded: "OK, then the later things will trouble you."


    "Sister." Money more tears blurred ran over: "sister, you don''t go, those bad guys will kill you."


    Xiaomeng smiles: "no, they dare not."


    They don''t come in the open, they dare to come in the dark.


    "Sister, you remember to come back. We are all waiting for you here." Qian Duoduo sobbed in a low voice.


    "Good."


    Xiaomeng takes a look at the big guy and turns around without saying a word.


    Cheng''an, Hua Hong, Qin Feng, hurry up.


    The next two armies are led by Zuo Hanyi and Jin tianwu.


    Twenty thousand soldiers swarmed down the mountain, looking like countless ants below.


    "King Jin, in your opinion, will these mountain bandits come down?" Zuo Hanyi looked at the towering mountains in front of him and half squinted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 188

    Jin tianwu squinted at his eyes for a while and said: "no matter they can''t get down, the result is the same. Mr. left, do we attack with arrows or just rush up like this?"


    "It''s easier to use arrows, of course." Zuo Hanyi''s heart is not happy. Yesterday he folded three soldiers in the mountain. Today he wants to find the field anyway.


    "Then let the soldiers prepare their bows and arrows. We are going up. Liu Sanhai, you are in the front." Jin tianwu''s left hand is still tied with gauze, with a soft smile on his face.


    Several bandit mountains have already sent so many people here. They really look up to them.


    "Yes, Lord." Liu Sanhai is busy ahead.


    There are arrays in this mountain. If you don''t break the array first, you will get lost here.


    The first two levels were as easy as last night. He was thinking about how to break the third level when he saw several people coming out.


    One was dressed in purple, her hair tied into a high horse''s tail. She was heroic, not who Tian Xiaomeng, who was dead in legend.


    One is walking in front of him. He is dressed in white. There are several strands of golden silk thread on the cuff. He is noble and elegant. He is not the legendary dead Su Yuzhe.


    Qin Feng and Su Yuzhe stood side by side. His clothes were stained with too much blood yesterday, so he temporarily wore a long dark green shirt of Su Yuzhe.


    Safflower and Cheng an follow behind.


    Watching them come out, Jin tianwu and Zuo Hanyi''s eyes narrowed.


    The two men were not dead, and they were still hiding here. Fortunately, they sent out troops today. If not, Tian Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe might be planning something behind their backs.


    "Left bodyguard, what''s the matter? Don''t you remember how to salute when you see the Lord?" Qin Feng said sarcastically to left Hanyi.


    Left Hanyi immediately came down from the horse, his hands clasped fist at Su Yuzhe and said, "Zuo Hanyi has seen Zhentian Lord, Zhentian princess." Su Yuzhe turned on the horse before left Hanyi and drove away.


    Before leaving, he said only one sentence: "class teacher returns to the dynasty."


    Zuo Hanyi is still in a daze. The class teacher returns to the court. The battle has not started yet.


    "Left bodyguard, what are you doing? Haven''t you heard the words of King Zhentian? Let''s go. " Qin Feng gently walked to the front of Xiaomeng: "girl, your man is gone. Do you feel heartache or not? I don''t know when I can meet you. Take care of yourself."


    "Take care of him." Xiao Meng only said four words to Qin Feng.


    "I can''t take good care of your man. I don''t know if other women have this ability. Tian Xiaomeng, I regret it for a long time." Qin Feng didn''t say more, and he ran after su Yuzhe.


    Zuo Hanyi didn''t figure out what was going on.


    He wanted to ask Qin Feng, who left like a gust of wind.


    He could only take his eyes back from Tian Xiaomeng: "go."


    "Take care, ma''am. We''re going." Cheng an wants to cry.


    He really wanted to cry.


    The young master and his wife were just fine. How could they all of a sudden.


    Maybe my wife has already thought about it, but she is looking for time to talk to them.


    Xiao Meng nodded: "there is no banquet in life. Maybe one day we will get together again. Goodbye."


    Hua Hong doesn''t dare to look at Xiaomeng.


    She was not sure whether her words made her wife make this decision. If the young master knew that she had said those words to his wife, she did not know whether he would kill her.


    She bowed deeply to Xiaomeng and walked behind Cheng an.


    They all left. Xiaomeng stood in the same place and watched their bodies move away.


    Life is like this. You never know what will happen next.


    she and Su Yuzhe lived happily for three years. Who knows what will happen in the coming time.


    "Xiaomeng, it''s really you. It''s so nice. You''re still alive." Jin tianwu looked for a long time, but he didn''t understand which one Tian Xiaomeng made.


    Tian Xiaomeng didn''t make a sound. He just looked at the mountain not far away and said, "brother Jin, this mountain has outstanding people. I like it here. If there is nothing else, brother Jin should not disturb the tranquility of the mountain."


    Xiao Meng''s "elder brother Jin" makes Jin tianwu''s breath not smooth.


    He is also surnamed Tang now. Like her, he is the emperor''s son and daughter. She completely beat him back to his original form with a word from elder brother Jin.


    He sneered. She did it on purpose.


    In order to find the court, he returned with a smile: "sister Tian, don''t worry, big brother must let people protect here well, not to let outsiders disturb."


    All he wanted was Tian Xiaomeng and Tang Ben. As long as they were not on the mountain, he had no interest in the mountain in front of him.


    "Thank you very much. Brother Jin, the troops of the great Soviet Dynasty have all gone. We should go back."


    "What sister Tian said is, sister, Prince, why didn''t you come with me?"


    "Prince? Isn''t the prince saved by your men Xiaomeng is surprised and looks at him.Jin tianwu didn''t expect Xiaomeng to say, "this can''t be a joke. When did I save the prince?"


    Tian Xiaomeng was so hateful that he began to slander him as soon as he appeared.


    "Then I don''t know. When we found the prince, the prince was very poisonous. When we wanted to take him away, several men in black appeared at the door. Without saying a word, they fought with Su Yuzhe and robbed the prince. At that time, I found such a token at the scene. It was very delicate. I thought those people were brother Jin''s


    Xiaomeng then takes out a wooden card and shakes it in front of Jin tianwu.


    Jin tianwu looks at her, and he confirms one thing.


    She''s threatening him.


    No matter whether the prince''s affairs are related to him, as long as he dares to act rashly, she will dare to turn the affairs of the prince''s house to him.


    It''s too tender for her to fight him alone.


    "My sister joked that the prince''s house was on fire that day because the servant accidentally lit a candle in the study, but it has nothing to do with me."


    "Is it true that big brother joking knows best? Brother Jin, let''s go. Let''s go back."


    "What about Mr. Su, the king of Zhentian?"


    "He is now the son of my mother''s enemy. When I go back, I ask the emperor to divorce him. I want to leave Su Yuzhe." When Xiaomeng said this, her heart hurt for no reason.


    It turns out that she doesn''t care. She just hides in the bottom of her heart and doesn''t want anyone to know.


    Jin tianwu''s eyelids jump and his eyes are dangerous. He looks at Tian Xiaomeng with only one idea in mind. What does she want to do?


    "Marriage is not a child''s play. If you are a princess and a prince, you are not a child''s play. My sister must be tired. Deputy General Liu will immediately return to the imperial court and send the happy news that my sister is still alive." He Li, to speak well, depends on whether they agree or not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 189

    When Tang Jun received the news, his face was full of smiles: "I knew that the girl was so smart that she would be OK. OK, OK, this girl is really worrying."


    "The emperor, the princess and the lucky people have their own natural features and are blessed by the Tang family''s ancestors. Naturally, nothing will happen." Zheng Gonggong was happy to see the emperor.


    "Just come back, just come back. The letter doesn''t say if there''s anything wrong with Ben. I don''t know what''s going on with him." Tang Jun read it again from the beginning to the end. He didn''t see the news about Tang Ben. His tone revealed his worry.


    "I don''t think it''s all right, Emperor. It''s late at night. The princess will arrive at noon tomorrow. You should have a rest."


    "I can''t sleep. Go and get some wine. I want to talk with Dongfang."


    "The night is deep, my Lord."


    "Come on, I just want to have a drink tonight."


    "Yes."


    The army of the great Soviet Dynasty and the state of Liuli withdrew.


    When the people were happy, they couldn''t help wondering what happened between the two countries. They would send troops and withdraw troops.


    Fortunately, there is no real fight. If it does, how many people will be homeless.


    "Did you hear that? It is said that the reason why the two countries are going to war is because the emperor wants to avenge the princess''s mother. It is said that the princess''s mother was a female devil in the great Soviet Dynasty and tried to subvert the great Soviet Dynasty. Naturally, the emperor of the great Soviet Dynasty can not disturb her. "


    "She wants to subvert other people''s country. It''s not natural and natural for them to kill her. If the emperor wants to send troops from the head, I will say that where the emperor recognizes the princess is a disaster star, a disaster star, which brings disaster to our country."


    "It''s not. You can see how many big and small things have happened here since she came back. First, Princess Xianyao was tied up, then the prince''s house caught fire, and then the two countries sent out a large army to say that they would fight. What do we want her to do with such a woman?"


    "No, I didn''t mean to fight? Well, why don''t you fight? What else happened in the middle of it Some people wonder, isn''t it that the two armies have already confronted each other? According to reason, there is no reason not to fight.


    A man in the middle suddenly became mysterious. He waved to all of them: "I heard that the princess of Zhenguo was not dead at all. She went back to the Ziyun villa. It seemed that she had a conflict with the prince of the great Su Dynasty. She was dismissed. The prince of the great Su Dynasty took away the army of the great Soviet Dynasty, and the people who stayed in our country could not fight there Get up. "


    "It''s true or not. I think the prince Su is very good to the princess. How could he have stopped her?" The last time the fire was put out, the two people were still desperate to go in together.


    "It must have been something happened on the day of the fire that made Prince Su feel cold. Of course, it may be that the princess didn''t want someone else, so she gave him up. It''s better if he didn''t fight."


    "No, let''s go. Today is a good day. Let''s go and have two sticks of incense."


    "Yes, yes, if we don''t fight, we can drink and listen to books happily in restaurants."


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, my Lord, it''s really you. It''s you. You can come back. We don''t have to fight this battle if you come back. But go back now?" Zuo Yifeng looked at the sudden appearance of Su Yuzhe with a fake smile.


    This battle can be fought completely. Su Yuzhe wakes up, but it can''t change the fact that Tian Xiaomeng is the young master of Ziyun palace. As long as the remaining evils of Ziyun palace survive in the world, they may find trouble with the emperor. In order to avoid future trouble, it is only important to keep the army here for a long time.


    "Go back, left bodyguard. Take some people to the Liuli palace to pick up the prince and his brother. As soon as you receive the prince and his brother, the army will go back to the court immediately."


    "Lord, I don''t know what to say or not to say." Zuo Yifeng opened his mouth.


    "If it''s about Ziyun palace, the king will explain it to his father when he goes back. Besides, the army of Liuli state has retreated, so we don''t need to leave the army here. This will make people misunderstand." Su Yuzhe understood Zuo Yifeng''s mind.


    "Yes, it''s good for the Lord to know the weight in his heart. The old minister is also worried that we will blame the emperor when we suddenly return to court."


    Su Yuzhe did not say anything more, only said: "this king is tired, go back to have a rest first."


    Qin Feng smiles at Zuo Yifeng and keeps up with him.


    "Guard Qin, wait." Zuo Yifeng stopped him.


    "What can I do for general Zuo?"


    "The matter of Ziyun palace is very important. I hope you can persuade the Lord to agree to let the old minister lead 100000 troops to garrison here, so as not to attack us suddenly."


    "General Zuo, I forgot to tell you one thing. Before the emperor came up, he gave me a secret order. The secret edict says that as long as the prince and the prince have nothing to do with it."


    Zuo Yifeng''s face changed. He didn''t expect that the emperor would give such an order to Qin Feng. The emperor was so confused that he was just mischievous.


    Su Yuzhe returned to his barracks and did not let anyone go in. He stood there motionless.


    Qin Feng walked in fearlessly.As if nobody else picked up the tea on one side and drank it completely: "OK, isn''t it for you, Xiaomeng? Who let you be the prince of the great Su dynasty? Her mother is the palace master of Ziyun palace. I think she has her reason to do so. "


    He really underestimated her, now it seems, she is really a free and easy woman, dare to love, dare to hate, say scattered.


    On the contrary, Su Yuzhe, the overall situation does not look very good.


    "It''s not only sitting in that seat that can help her mother recover." Su Yuzhe asked Qin Feng softly.


    Qin Feng was startled and looked at him with his mouth open: "you, you I''ve figured it out. "


    "If it is only possible to protect the people I want to protect only by sitting down in that position, I am willing to fight for it." He didn''t need her to think back for him, he just wanted to stand in front of her to protect her.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Make sure you do it." Su Yuzhe was so cheerful that Qin Feng didn''t know how to say it.


    "I''m not impulsive, I''m thinking seriously."


    "Good, good, you think again, Cheng''an, your childe must be hungry. Do you have something to eat?" Look, it''s just a woman who left him and made herself look like.


    Cheng an brought in a plate of food, put it on the table and went out.


    "I should have thought of it. I didn''t think of it. She could do everything. What''s more, she was separated from me. Qin Feng, you said that I didn''t feel anything in advance." Su Yuzhe closed her eyes with her voice and smile.


    Xiaomeng, I said that no matter what you want to do, I will support you. You want me to leave. OK, I will leave.


    Please also remember that you are my woman one day and my woman for life. I will wait for you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 190

    Qin Feng doesn''t know what to say when he looks like this.


    Tian Xiaomeng, Tian Xiaomeng, fortunately, the man you are harming is not me. If I become Su Yuzhe this way one day, I can''t bear to stop.


    The emperor of the Tang Dynasty let the prince of Su leave. Before he left, he also asked the prince to bring some things to the emperor, saying that he was able to apologize.


    Right away on the road, Su Hong''s heart is not very comfortable.


    Because he learned that Su Yuzhe didn''t go on the road, and he had to go back to Beijing with him.


    It is said that Tian Xiaomeng did not go back with him. Tian Xiaomeng is already on his way back to Licheng.


    When she got out of the gate of the city, she just met the glass army. Tian Xiaomeng was in the front, riding a tall horse with purple clothes flying and her hair flying. She couldn''t help but stare at such a gorgeous beauty.


    It has to be said that Tian Xiaomeng was born well.


    "So it''s Prince su. Is Prince Su going back?" Jin tianwu see is Su Hong''s carriage, so that the army stopped the pace of advance, stopped to ask.


    "Yes, it''s time to go back after staying in Licheng for so long. My third brother-in-law, how can you come back alone, my third brother?" Su Hong''s voice of surprise rings out.


    Xiao Meng looked at him and said, "my fate has ended with him. Since then, he has gone through his Yangguan Road, and I have crossed my single wooden bridge. Prince Su went on the road earlier. I will see you later." Xiaomeng left such a sentence, legs a clip horse belly, the horse quickly ran forward.


    Jin tianwu watched her go first. Ma er took a few steps towards Su Hong and said in a voice that they could only hear: "Prince Su, it seems that our situation is worrying."


    One is that their serious blood has returned.


    One is the sudden emergence of a competitor.


    No one is in a better position.


    "It''s just that the king of gold is in a bad situation. The king of gold likes to take care of himself and is destined to see you again." Prince Su chuckled and did not care much about his own situation.


    "Prince Su is easy to go."


    The two teams set out on their own.


    When Prince Su met the army at the border, Su Yuzhe saw him coming - and he called three brothers and let the army go.


    Su Hong clenched his hands, but what he ordered was smooth. He didn''t look at his identity or his identity.


    Even if he wants to go back, it''s the prince who gives orders.


    What right does Su Yuzhe have to call the army back.


    "Prince, you don''t look well. Are you ok?" Qin Feng turned his head and asked the prince.


    "It''s OK. Maybe I didn''t sleep well last night. Does my father know about our withdrawal? What if the emperor gets angry when we send the army back so rashly? "


    Qin Feng coughed: "the emperor has long thought that the death of the third prince is strange, so he gave me a secret order. If the third prince is not dead, he can withdraw his troops."


    Prince Su''s sword eyebrows gathered together, quite disagreed with his father''s practice and sneered: "dare to love this battle is for the three emperor''s younger brother."


    There is another thing that Qin Feng didn''t say, that is, if Tian Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe are no longer entangled, the Liuli Dynasty will withdraw its troops if there is no sign of revenge for Ziyun palace.


    Tian Xiaomeng seemed to know the emperor''s mind, so he separated from Su Yuzhe without any preparation.


    It''s clean and neat. There''s no time for people to think about it.


    "Newspaper."


    "Come in."


    "Prince, Prince, king of Southern Xinjiang, please see me."


    "Let him in."


    "Shangguan Xiong has met the prince and the third prince." The king of Southern Xinjiang is no stranger to Su Yuzhe. After all, Su Yuzhe lived in the palace for a period of time.


    "Uncle Wang, you are welcome." The prince''s light response: "Uncle Wang, the motive of the state of glass is not clear. Uncle Wang must pay more attention to their movements. In case of any geomantic omen, we must quickly respond to them. Don''t let them get the first chance."


    "What the prince reminds me is that I must pay attention to it."


    Shangguan Xiong took a look at Su Yuzhe, and his eyes seemed to be something.


    After Shangguan Xiong left, Su Yuzhe saw him outside the accounting camp.


    "What''s wrong with Uncle Wang?"


    "The third prince." Shangguan Xiong''s face was complicated: "Nanyang this child will live in Beijing for nearly a year. After the third prince returns to Beijing, he hopes that the third prince can teach him more."


    The best way to listen is to live, but the most difficult point is that the emperor is not sure that he has the military power in his hand, so he must let his son be a hostage in the capital.


    "Uncle Wang, don''t worry. My relationship with Nanyang has always been good. When I get back to the capital, I can help." Before Shangguan Nanyang, there were some dandies'' habits. After living with him and Xiaomeng in the mountains for more than a year, his temperament has improved a lot, and he is no longer the old gentleman.


    "Nanyang has always listened to what you and the three imperial concubines have said. If you are in the capital, I can rest assured that he can learn how to behave in the capital. If you dare me to cause trouble, I can''t spare him."


    Su Yuzhe chuckled: "Uncle Wang, you''re joking. Nanyang is not the kind of person who has nothing to look for.""I heard that the third prince''s concubine..."


    "I''ll see you later, Uncle Wang. We have to go. You should worry about the border affairs."


    "This is the duty of the king, and we should do our best." His heart was loyal to the great Soviet Dynasty. The Emperor didn''t know whose slander he believed before he sent the Shangguan Nanyang to the capital.


    Well, it''s not bad to let him go to the capital for exercise.


    The army of the great Soviet Dynasty started slowly.


    Along the way, Su Yuzhe didn''t talk about Xiaomeng. He didn''t take the initiative to say it, and others would not take the initiative to mention it.


    Just guess in the heart, two people in the end will be what, difficult or not will walk away from this road.


    Hua Hong is absent-minded. She is struggling whether to confess to the childe.


    She didn''t know whether the decision had something to do with what she had said before. At the moment, her heart was in a mess.


    The lady is a person, she is most clear, however, she follows in the lady''s side, has already been the lady''s ability to do things.


    "What''s wrong with you? How listless? Do you miss your wife? If you want me to say, you should follow your wife. Although the lady is a princess of the state of Liuli, there is no one around you. I don''t know what kind of life the lady will lead after she goes back." Cheng an sees the face color of Hua Hong is not right, the upper lip is biting the lower lip all the time, can''t help but ask a sentence.


    Hua Hong immediately pulled Cheng an aside: "Cheng''an, there is one thing I hold in my heart, I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "What''s the matter? I see you''re nervous."


    "I talked to my wife." Hua Hong whispered.


    "What do you want to talk to your wife? If you are so nervous, you can''t be guilty." Cheng an looked at her and joked.


    Hua Hong said with tears: "no, if you know, you will blame me. I didn''t really think about it at that time. I just blame my wife for not considering the safety of the young master. I asked my wife to leave him and let him go. I really just didn''t want him to fall into that dangerous situation again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 191

    Cheng an looks at her in surprise.


    Then he looked at Hua Hong: "you said you, you, thank you for staying with your wife for such a long time. What''s the relationship between the lady and the childe? Outsiders don''t know. You and I can''t be unclear. How can you say those words to kill the lady''s heart?"


    Hua Hong''s words are too hurtful. Cheng an can''t help complaining for his wife.


    "I didn''t think so much at that time. I just wanted my wife to think more about the childe. Don''t let all irrelevant people go to rescue me. In the end, I almost killed myself. But I didn''t expect that my wife would


    At that time, she was in a hot head and said those words to his wife. She didn''t really want to separate the wife from the childe.


    Who would have thought that the lady had made such a decision without saying anything before, so she is now in a state of uneasiness.


    "You have to tell the young master by yourself. You have to bear what you will do with you." Cheng an helplessly looks at Hua Hong.


    In this matter, Hua Hong really overstepped.


    Hua Hong shed tears in a hurry: "I dare not."


    "You can tell yourself that the punishment of the young master may be smaller. If you let the young master find out the matter, what will be your punishment at that time? I really don''t know."


    Most of the time, he is gentle and close to others. Once he really gets angry, he is really a man of iron and blood.


    Cheng an pushed Hua Hong to Su Yuzhe''s front: "childe, Hua Hong says something needs to be said with you."


    At this time, the army is stationed in a rest, Su Yuzhe is standing on a small hillside, do not know what is thinking.


    Hua Hong is pushed to Su Yuzhe by Cheng An, and kneels down directly to Su Yuzhe.


    "What are you doing?" Su Yuzhe looks at two people, do not understand what they are doing.


    "Young master, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for madam."


    Su Yuzhe looks at Hua Hong, his eyes are thinking.


    "Childe, I went to my wife before, and blamed her for not being so impulsive. She ignored your life for an unrelated person. Later, I asked her to leave you for your safety. I''m sorry, sir. I was just worried about you, i..." Hua Hong said more and more anxious, she was just angry at that time, and did not really want to let the lady and the childe separate.


    Su Yuzhe''s eyes are cold, the voice between the mouth is very cold: "many things."


    When she said these words that night, he didn''t care about her. He only thought that she was eager to protect the Lord. He didn''t expect that she would tell Xiaomeng to leave him later.


    "Young master, I''m sorry, madam. You can beat or scold me."


    When Su Yuzhe closed his eyes and opened them again, his eyes were cold: "Cheng''an, how to deal with his duty beyond his own."


    Cheng An is silent.


    The punishment of overstepping is very heavy.


    "I don''t want to say more. I''ll take the punishment myself."


    Cheng an wants to plead for her, but he doesn''t dare to ask for a voice.


    Hua Hong is indeed a transgression, even if the wife had such an idea, the flower red is beyond.


    "Young master, can I go back to my wife? My wife is alone in the state of Liuli, and there is no helper."


    "No, Cheng an will take her down."


    Hua Hong kowtows to Su Yuzhe and goes down with Cheng''an.


    Qin Feng tut said: "Oh, what''s the matter with you? I''ve never seen you so strict. Where did Hua Hong offend you and let you take such a heavy hand?"


    Su Yuzhe looked at him lightly: "do not get the distance, you have to know not to be punished by the distance."


    "It seems that I really offended you. I said you, you can''t transfer the anger separated from Tian Xiaomeng to innocent people. If you really can''t let go, what are you waiting for now? Go directly to Liuli country to ask for someone." Qin Feng just can''t see someone''s selfless look.


    He didn''t even have a smile all day. He didn''t look like the one who was smiling before. He was not used to getting along with him.


    Su Yuzhe did not open his mouth, but looked at the direction of the state of Liuli and said nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaomeng, just come back when you''re OK." Tang Jun looks at Xiaomeng standing in front of him, and doesn''t know how happy he is.


    "See the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor." Xiaomeng looks at the man in front of her eyes and shows her concern. She simply gives a courtesy.


    One side of the queen heard her address to the emperor, and she couldn''t help but correct it: "Xiaomeng, you are now the Zhengguo Princess of our country of Liuli, and the emperor''s own daughter. If you let the civil and military officials hear this name, you will have to foul people in the handle."


    She was also called the emperor. She was going to die laughing.


    What is raised in the countryside is raised in the countryside, and there is no breeding at all.


    "It doesn''t matter. Xiaomeng is not used to it. Just wait for her to get used to it." Tang Jun responded quickly.


    Xiaomeng is willing to come back here, which shows that Xiaomeng has admitted that she is his daughter from the heart. As for the address, it is not too important.


    He waited for the day when she was willing to speak."Emperor, you will spoil Xiaomeng, and you will not be afraid of people''s jokes." The emperor has said that. The queen is not good to say anything.


    "Sister, it''s really you. It''s very kind of you to come back." Nan Yingying comes in with Tang Lixin.


    As soon as Nan Yingying saw Xiaomeng, she kindly went to hold hands.


    Tang Lixin''s face is not very good.


    She looks at Xiaomeng with some kind of inquiry.


    "Sister, we all thought you Sister, did you see my brother when you went in that day? How''s my brother? Is he with you


    In Nan Yingying''s opinion, Tian Xiaomeng is alive, Su Yuzhe is also alive, and her brother must be alive.


    Everyone''s eyes are toward Xiaomeng. In their eyes, the questions they want to ask are the same as those of Nan Yingying.


    Xiaomeng took out Nan YingYing and shook her head: "Yingying, I''m sorry, we didn''t save your brother."


    Tang Lixin''s body shook a few times, and his sharp voice was ready to come out: "did you fail to save it, or don''t want to save it? I''m afraid that my Abe''s life will threaten your position."


    She was alive, but Abe was dead.


    No, Ben can''t die. How can Ben die.


    as like as two peas, adorable corpses are the same as those you wore on that day. We all have to think you are in a fire. The queen said nothing more than half of what she had said.


    Speaking of this, a fool can hear it, but she doesn''t believe Tian Xiaomeng can''t hear it.


    Xiaomeng is not stupid. She can hear what they say.


    "That day, after the fire broke out, I heard that the prince was inside. He thought that he had some extraordinary skills, so he wanted to rescue the prince. Who ever thought that the prince''s house at that time was like being oiled, and the fire was getting bigger and bigger, which could not be extinguished. In addition, we were not familiar with the prince''s house. When we found the prince in the study, the prince''s consciousness was blurred Just pointing to the switch


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 192

    "We opened the mechanism and entered a not very complete underground passage. When we entered it, the prince was completely unconscious."


    "I checked and found that the prince was poisoned. At that time, we Su Yuzhe tried to find the way out, hoping to rescue the prince. Finally, someone was waiting there. They took the prince from us and destroyed the underpass


    "Su Yuzhe and I were trapped inside, and the smoke inside was getting bigger and bigger. We managed to get out of the entrance - because both Su Yuzhe and I were injured to varying degrees, so we chose to go back to Ziyun villa to recuperate." Xiaomeng told the story of that day. Of course, the process must be false.


    She could not let others know that Tang Ben was still alive, nor could she let people know that it was Bai Buxin who saved them.


    As for those people in black, they are not fake, they have actually appeared, otherwise they would not have been made to nearly die in the underpass.


    After Xiaomeng finished speaking, several people standing opposite her had a brief silence. Tang Li didn''t believe that. Nan Yingying was a little confused. As for the queen, she was wondering whether those people in black were from the Jin family.


    If she is from the Jin family, it means that Tang Ben is now in the hands of the Jin family. She is surprised to think of this. No wonder elder brother is so active in letting ah Wu lead the army. There must be other thoughts in it.


    "Whoever tries to deal with Abe, I will find out and bring them to justice." Tang Jun opened his mouth.


    If you dare to attack the prince, that is the great crime of killing the nine clans.


    "Emperor, Xiaomeng must be tired all the way back. Let Xiaomeng go back to have a rest earlier. With so many of us standing in front of her, Xiaomeng must feel dizzy." The queen is smiling gently, a kind of considerate matron appearance.


    "What the queen said is true. Xiaomeng, you should go back to have a rest earlier." The emperor nodded and then took a look at Duke Zheng.


    Zheng Gonggong clapped his hands and came in a dozen servant girls from outside.


    One is about 30 years old. She should be their discipline aunt. The other, with her head lowered slightly, Xiaomeng couldn''t see their faces clearly for a time.


    "Xiaomeng, these maids are selected by me personally. They are all steady. You can tell them to do anything you want."


    "Thank you, Emperor." Xiaomeng is a little lucky.


    "Princess, old slave, red aunt, I''ll be the chastening aunt next to the princess. The princess is tired. Please go down with the old slave and have a rest." Honggu looks at her early thirties, with a green silk plate behind her head. She has only a simple hairpin on her head. She is a very delicate person. She should be a very smooth person when she does things.


    Xiaomeng nodded: "thank you, aunt."


    Xiaomeng and Tang Jun say goodbye, and follow Honggu to go back to their own palace.


    South Yingying catch up, go is not forget to leave a message: "father emperor, sister just came to the palace, certainly not used to, I go to accompany my sister."


    Tang Jun laughs but does not speak, in the heart only way this child finally understands once.


    Tang Lixin looked at her daughter''s intimacy with Tang Xiaomeng. Her fingers almost didn''t pinch into her palm. She didn''t say anything on her face. She said goodbye to the emperor and went back.


    "Sister, do you think my brother is still alive?" Nan Yingying is sitting in Xiaomeng''s palace, holding her chin and looking at the teapot road in front of her.


    "Your brother is a good prince and a good man. I believe God will not treat him badly. I think he must be alive." He''s still alive, just asleep. He''ll have to sleep for a hundred days.


    "Yes, my brother-in-law is so good. He must be OK. Sister and brother-in-law didn''t come back together. Did he go back to Da Su Chao?" Even if Nan Yingying had less roots, she could see something different.


    Usually, where my sister goes, my brother-in-law will follow. This time only my sister comes back. There must be something wrong between them.


    Looking out of the window, Xiaomeng is about to say that Honggu comes in with four servant girls.


    The five men knelt down without saying a word: "the maids have seen the princess."


    Xiaomeng looks at them and doesn''t know why.


    Red aunt knelt on the ground and said with a smile, "princess, these four maids are the first-class maids given to the princess by the emperor. They follow the princess and they are the princess. Please name them."


    The servant girl follows the new master son, the method that wants new master son just name is the practice of rich family.


    Xiao Meng glanced at the four maids on the ground, and they were all smart, just like those who could squeeze the water out of their faces by pinching them gently. All of them should be young. They were 15 or 16 years old.


    "Look up and let me see."


    "Princess, you are now the master of a palace and the most noble princess of the great Soviet Dynasty. You should call yourself your own palace before our servants." Hong Gu reminds me.


    Xiao Meng coughed and quickly adapted: "look up and let this palace have a look."


    This palace ha-ha.


    Red aunt see her change, no longer say what, just look at the ground with a straight face: "Princess let you look up, what are you doing."


    Xiao Meng looked at it for a few times, and then sat down to one side lazily and lifted the tea cup on one side and gently blew it: "it''s called Qinghong, Qingqing, Qingsi, Qingcheng."She was lazy about naming. Seeing that their hair was good, she could not help but think of the four words "green silk 3000", and simply all of them were based on the green character.


    "The maid (Qinghong, Qingqing, Qingsi, Qingcheng) thanks the princess for her name."


    "Get up, you all go down. This palace is a little tired."


    "Princess, the old slave has prepared bath water for you. You can go to rest after bathing. The emperor asked the clothing department to send a lot of new clothes."


    What else did Honggu say? A bunch of other little dozers came straight.


    Nan Yingying looked at her yawn and laughed. She never thought her sister would have such a day.


    Xiao Meng wiped her eyelids, but she took a look at Nan YingYing and asked her for help in silence.


    "Honggu, it''s the first day for my sister to live in the palace today. I can''t finish these rules all night. My sister is already very sleepy. You ask someone to bring a basin of water to wash her feet and go to bed. You will tell me everything tomorrow."


    Red aunt nodded and retreated: "yes, second princess."


    It is the emperor''s meaning to call Princess Xianyao the second princess. There are two princesses in the palace, which naturally needs to be distinguished.


    Nan Yingying reacted for a long time. The second princess said she was.


    Xiaomeng is really sleepy.


    She didn''t know what was going on. She seemed to get sleepy these days. She couldn''t think of anything in her mind. She couldn''t feel sleepy for a moment.


    She doubted that the fire inhaled too much smoke, which made her head lack of oxygen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 193

    There are three voices in the court because of the return of Zhenguo princess.


    One is that Zhenguo princess, as a daughter-in-law of the great Soviet Dynasty, had to go back to the palace of the great Soviet Dynasty no matter what, before she ended her marriage with the Third Prince of the great Soviet Dynasty.


    The second voice is that Zhenguo princess, as the only royal relative, should not be named Tian, let alone Xiaomeng. This name does not sound Royal.


    The implication is that the name has to be changed.


    There is also a third voice. There is no news about whether the prince is alive or dead. Some ministers think that before the prince is found, the princess of Zhenguo should take the post of Prince in order to reassure the people.


    No matter what kind of sound it is, listening to it is much better for Xiaomeng.


    "Princess, you can see how beautiful and noble you are in this dress. You are usually too casual to show your temperament." Qingsi, like the name given to her by Xiaomeng, is a skillful girl. Xiaomeng''s hairstyle and clothes are all taken care of by her. With her skillful hands, Xiaomeng really sees that she is different.


    For example, hair.


    Looking at the intricacies, it is different from her old style.


    "Princess, the Queen''s mother-in-law has invited a couple of official ladies and ladies to come to the palace for tea. You are invited to come over with us."


    "Well, I see."


    I don''t know if it''s just tea tasting.


    When Xiaomeng passed by, the queen had already invited everyone to take their seats.


    Several familiar faces Xiaomeng are acquainted with each other.


    For example, Golden Phoenix.


    Jin Caifeng looked at her coming over, her mouth turned away, and her face was disdained. How could the fire not have killed her, but let her survive.


    Now, she is a serious princess. This identity will crush her directly. It will not be so easy to start with her in the future.


    When Xiaomeng came over, the queen took her hand kindly: "this is the princess of Zhenguo. She has just returned to the palace. She is not familiar with the situation in the palace. Please remember to come to the palace and let the princess get used to our life here."


    The implication may be that the princess was a bandit woman before. She didn''t know the rules and regulations in the palace, and didn''t know anyone. It would be a great pleasure for any of you to make friends with her.


    After the Queen''s words, all the women are busy greeting Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng has always been big about the gauge and waved to show that they could sit down.


    "Princess, it''s said that you used to be the owner of Ziyun mountain villa. It''s said that the things of Ziyun villa can nourish beauty. Is this true?" The question is the wife of a university scholar, a very round woman, born rich and noble.


    "It''s not as evil as it is from the outside world. It''s OK."


    "Princess, we heard that the princess''s art of making flowers is also first-class. I don''t know that the courtiers and wives can have a chance to taste the craft of the princess." She was the wife of the Minister of rites. She had a thin face and a slender body. She didn''t look like she was a few years old. I don''t know if she was the original match of the Minister of rites.


    However, her request, a little bit as a servant girl to order the meaning.


    Let her make tea. Are they qualified?


    "The tea art in this palace is not easy to expose. I''m afraid I can''t drink it."


    I didn''t expect Xiaomeng would refuse directly. If she was a bandit, she didn''t understand the etiquette rules.


    Seeing Xiaomeng''s appearance of missing oil and salt, the queen said with a smile: "you, one by one, want the princess to show you her unique skills. The princess has just returned to the palace. Now, she can''t be in such a mood. Let the princess show you her skill some other day."


    "Madame." Jin Caifeng suddenly stood up: "the princess has just returned to the palace, and we are bound to have a share. Niang, it is better for me to take the lead and let all the young ladies make a program that they are good at. How about making everyone happy and happy? This can also shorten the distance between the princess and us."


    It has to be said that Jin Caifeng''s proposal is good, at least the queen thinks so.


    Let all the girls perform the program together. At the end of the program, we let Xiaomeng play another one. Xiaomeng certainly has no reason to refuse.


    In their opinion, Tian Xiaomeng has always lived in the mountains. He is definitely not good at playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Maybe he can only dance with a knife and ink, and he doesn''t understand the elegant taste among the ladies.


    "Miss Kim''s proposal is good. It''s all from the girls'' family. It''s also good to have a discussion with each other." Liu Taifu''s woman echoed.


    "In that case, let''s start with Miss Kim. Let''s play something different." Xiao Meng speaks with great interest.


    Everyone looks at Xiaomeng. They don''t understand what she said is different and how it is different.


    "Xiaomeng, just one song for one person or one dance for one person, so that everyone can better learn from the strong points of other families." It''s impossible for her to agree to something different.


    What different ways can a bandit woman think of.


    "Yes, princess, so everyone has a chance to play." Mrs. Liu also made a sound."Xiaomeng smile:" it depends on everyone, everyone is happy


    As a newcomer, she didn''t want to be too sharp. Besides, she always had to look at the ways of the ladies.


    "I''ll do it first. If you don''t dance well, don''t laugh." It is said that the dance of jincaifeng is the first in Licheng. It is not known whether it is true.


    I have to say, the dance is really good, to be exact, the waist twist is good.


    She is a person without dance cells. She can''t see anything else except her waist twisting around and around.


    At the end of the song, the ladies clapped their hands.


    "Miss Jin deserves to be the first dance in Licheng, which is really the envy of us."


    "Everyone''s praise, and then we''ll see Miss Liu." Jin Caifeng has been listening to so many compliments that she doesn''t feel very well now.


    "Empress, why didn''t Princess Xianyao come?" Xiaomeng took a grape and threw it into his mouth.


    "The girl Yao Yao went back to Princess Chang''s mansion to accompany her mother, saying that she had no time to come." The queen chuckled.


    To be honest, she didn''t inform Tang Yao at all.


    She is to stir up the relationship between Tang Yao and Tian Xiaomeng.


    If Tang Yao knew that her mind was on the newly returned Zhenguo princess, she would feel uncomfortable if she didn''t care about her fake princess.


    After all the four or five young ladies who sat down all danced, the queen rewarded them.


    Miss Liu was more daring. She stood up and looked at Xiaomeng with a smile: "princess, why don''t you come here too? We are all girls. It''s more interesting to have a discussion with each other."


    Xiaomeng said with a smile: "this is Miss Liu. Your proposal is good. I think it''s really good. It''s a pity that our palace can''t steal dance and songs. I''m afraid we''ll let everyone down." She is not stupid, can not pretend to be able to, even if reluctantly jump on a section, certainly not as professional as others.


    It''s better to be clear in advance than to make a fool of yourself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 194

    Miss Liu didn''t expect that she would refuse directly. She refused without hesitation.


    Such behavior is not at all like that of a girl who loves face.


    Xiao Meng''s direct refusal makes Miss Liu not know how to answer for a while.


    "I forget that Xiaomeng doesn''t like these literary things. She just likes to dance with swords and swords. Xiaomeng, otherwise you will give us some martial arts."


    Xiaomeng chuckled: "well, I am good at 50 meters archery. I can show you my archery."


    When Jin Caifeng heard her say archery, she said, "princess, when you practice these things, let''s have a look. It''s not appropriate for arrows to come and go in the Queen''s palace."


    "Who said not."


    They wanted to see Xiaomeng make a fool of herself, but they didn''t get any oil and salt.


    "Princess, I heard that you are now the daughter-in-law of the great Su Dynasty and princess Zhentian. Why didn''t you see King Zhentian come back to the palace with you?"


    Jin Caifeng didn''t see Xiaomeng''s embarrassment. She was not willing to. Her eyes turned and thought of another one.


    "I gave him up." Xiaomeng''s words are amazing.


    This time, not only the queen was surprised, but also Jin Caifeng''s mouth was open and could plug an egg.


    "Xiaomeng, marriage is not a joke. You can''t make a fool of yourself. Besides, you are now a princess. You are the prince of the great Soviet Dynasty. How can you casually say that your marriage is now a marriage between the two countries. As long as the emperors of the two countries do not agree, your marriage will always be effective."


    Hugh? Tian Xiaomeng is so fantastic.


    "Yes, princess, Hugh, it''s better not to mention all these things in the future. There will be no contradiction between the two of you. It will be OK in a few days." Mrs. Kim has the air of a passer-by.


    "No, princess. Although you are a princess, you can''t get rid of the fact that you will be a daughter-in-law in the future. Besides, you and the Third Prince of the great Soviet Dynasty are now in marriage. As long as your marriage is there, the two countries will always be peaceful."


    To tell you the truth, one by one, they are eager for Xiaomeng to go back to the big Su Dynasty, so they persuade Xiaomeng not to give up her husband.


    "Xiaomeng, women''s family festival is the most important. You are now the daughter-in-law of the great Su Dynasty and the princess of our country of Liuli. Yu Li, the big Su Dynasty will not agree to your request. Yu Qing and the emperor can''t agree. Xiaomeng, women, the most important thing is the heart of a man. If a man is devoted to you, what else can a woman ask for?"


    Who can''t see Su Yuzhe''s attitude towards Xiaomeng''s baby.


    Xiaomeng said with a smile: "I have decided on this matter. Please don''t say it again. I will explain it to the emperor later."


    Hufu, Su Yuzhe can divorce his wife.


    Anyway, what she wants now is the fact that they are separated.


    She laughs bitterly at the thought of this, but she doesn''t think that things will come to this stage.


    What she is going to do next is really not suitable for him to be involved, so their relationship can be as clear as possible. She really doesn''t care.


    She said, the world who has left who, the day still has to shine.


    Her days will continue, so will su Yuzhe.


    Everyone looked at each other, for the princess is not good or bad, really do not have any good feeling.


    Just let her dance, people do not dance, said not.


    Now people are trying to persuade her, even if they are ungrateful, and say that she has decided.


    Even if she is a princess, her parents decide whether or not to marry.


    "Princess." She said to the courtesan, "I don''t know what to say when I''m young."


    "Miss Kim has something to say."


    "Princess, I heard that the princess''s mother was a member of Ziyun palace, but I heard that Ziyun palace had once rebelled against the great Su Dynasty. Later, the emperor of the great Su Dynasty set up the Ziyun palace. In other words, the emperor of the great Su Dynasty was the princess''s enemy of killing his mother. Did the princess terminate the three emperor''s son for this reason?"


    Such a thing is not news any more. It has been widely spread before Xiaomeng returns to the palace.


    As soon as Jin Caifeng''s words fall, all the ladies'' eyes turn to Xiaomeng.


    If this is the case, it is true that there is a deep blood feud between Liuli state and the great Soviet Dynasty.


    "Miss Jin knows a lot. Miss Jin knows so well that she should know that I have never been recognized by the royal family of the great Soviet Dynasty. Therefore, my marriage with Su Yuzhe has nothing to do with the royal family and the emperor of the great Soviet Dynasty."


    When they got married, the Emperor didn''t attend, and when they broke up, there was no need to inform those who didn''t matter.


    All she wanted to do was to let Su Yuzhe not get involved in some things.


    "Well, naturally, the emperor will worry about Xiaomeng''s marriage. It''s no use for us to worry about it blindly. Xiaomeng, I heard from Duke Zheng in the morning that all the ministers want you to be given the emperor''s name. Do you have a good name? If so, I''ll send someone to report to the Ministry of rites and let the emperor make a decision tomorrow morning." The queen asks Xiaomeng with concern.


    I can''t look at the name of the village princess.Xiaomeng hooked his lips and said with a smile: "OK, let me think about it. When I think about it, I will send it to the queen."


    The queen nodded and said with a smile to the mother on one side: "Xiaomeng''s body looks very empty. Several hundred year old ginseng plants in our palace room are all brought to Xiaomeng to make up for these days."


    "Yes."


    After a few greetings, Xiaomeng nodded with his wife one by one, and the ladies left.


    Xiaomeng yawned, only one thought, sleepy.


    If it wasn''t for her bad spirits, she would really like to fight with those ladies and ladies.


    Jin Caifeng''s mother and daughter did not leave the Queen''s palace.


    Mrs. Jin sits aside, while Jin Caifeng says something to the queen.


    "Niang, look at Tian Xiaomeng''s attitude. I really think that the emperor asked her to come back to the palace to be a princess, and her status would be supreme. I don''t think she paid any attention to us ladies at all. What''s most irritating is that this woman can say such words as Hufu in order to stabilize her position. It''s really shameless. What does she want As we all said, she wants to occupy the land of Liuli country and stay here forever. "


    Jin Caifeng really despises Xiaomeng.


    A talented, ambitious woman who likes it.


    It''s not nice to say that if she wants to be in charge of the country, she has to ask them whether the Jin family agrees.


    "You girl, what are you doing? If someone hears you, you may misunderstand something." Mrs. Jin quickly pulled her to sit down, and her elegant face was filled with worry: "Niang, although feng''er''s words have gone too far, it is also the same reason. What does Tian Xiaomeng want to do when she comes back this time? How can she feel that she can''t guess this person."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 195

    The empress asked her mother to look outside and sneered: "no matter what she wants to do, she has to see whether our Jin family agree with her or not. This palace will not allow anyone to block his way. Whoever blocks it will die."


    A Tian Xiaomeng, or a single Tian Xiaomeng, she did not pay attention to.


    She did not have su Yuzhe this mountain, see what she can play with.


    In the eyes of Jinfeng and Jinfeng.


    "Niang, we have to deal with Tian Xiaomeng as soon as possible. If we let her have a firm foothold in this palace, it will be difficult for us to deal with her again."


    She is a person, the servant girls around her are not familiar with her, and she does not even have a confidant. At this time, she does not give some color to let her see when to wait.


    "Naturally, the palace will not let her go, but this is the number one bird. I don''t want to be the number one bird." Now I don''t understand the emperor''s real attitude towards Xiaomeng, so I have to rely on other people''s hands to deal with her.


    "What does that mean?"


    Move closer and lower your hand to the queen.


    After hearing this, they all looked at each other with a smile.


    Tang Lixin received an unmarked letter, which said that if you want to know who killed your son, go to the grove in the prince''s house at a quarter in the morning.


    Tang Li''s heart was holding the letter, and a heart was about to jump out.


    If her son is really killed, no matter who killed her son, she will make her pay the price and pay for his son''s life.


    "Mother." Why don''t you drink tea for me


    "Yao Yao, I heard that the queen held a small banquet in the palace today. She invited the princess of Zhenguo to go there. Why didn''t you go with her?" Tang Lixin looked at his heartless daughter and asked.


    Nan Yingying waved her hand: "Niang, I want to accompany you. Besides, there is no meaning in any banquet. It''s all the young ladies from different families. Who doesn''t know who. On the contrary, it''s reasonable for the queen to introduce her sister."


    Tang Lixin looked at her appearance and felt a pain.


    This silly girl, the queen didn''t think of her at all.


    Also, when the real princess comes back, who will care about Yao Yao, the princess who is adopted to the emperor. When the real princess comes back, everyone naturally wants to turn around the real princess.


    Tian Xiaomeng, this is your purpose, isn''t it?


    You let people kill Tang Ben first, and then you send people to help Yao Yao Yao. Then the whole palace belongs to you, only you are a princess. Ha ha, your abacus is very good.


    Unfortunately, she is not Tang Ben, nor is she a pure and kind Yao Yao.


    She is the mother of Tang Ben and Yao Yao.


    She won''t let anyone hurt her children.


    "You child, you sister''s call is intimate, do not know whether there is your sister in people''s heart." Tang Lixin looked at her daughter carefully.


    Nan Yingying spat out: "Niang, where do you want to go? My sister is a good man."


    "I also said that I have made progress. My mother, you not only did not make progress, but also regressed. Forget it, I told you that you didn''t understand. As long as you remember mother''s words, you should not go to your sister to play in the future."


    The daughter is simple, in case let the other party give use of, Yao Yao when then cry all have no ground to cry.


    "Mother, aren''t you going to worship Buddha? It''s almost time for us to go. "


    Outside Princess Chang''s mansion, there is already a gorgeous carriage waiting outside. Tang Lixin gets on the bus first, and Nan Yingying follows.


    The place they are going to is lile temple. It''s said that they can transcend the spirits and spirits of the dead. Tang Li wants to go to the temple for her son, hoping that he won''t be so lonely on the huangquan road.


    When he arrived there, the host had already brought a group of small Shami to wait at the door. Nan Yingying first got off the carriage, followed by Tang Lixin.


    "Princess Chang, everything is ready. Do you want to start now?"


    "Master, why is there another car on this side? This is?"


    The host put his hands together: "if you go back to the eldest princess, this is the carriage of the king of gold. Because of the second injury, the king''s body is very poor. The emperor asked him to come here to recuperate."


    "The king of gold is here." The eldest princess took a meaningful look.


    It''s a coincidence that King Jin is here.


    He''s here today to do something.


    "Thank you, master."


    Tang Lixin sits at the back of the Buddhist temple and listens to a group of young monks reading sutras.


    Tang Lixin put his hands together: "Ben, don''t worry. Your mother will take revenge for you. Go to the other end and see if you can find your father. Your father is alone. Now you go down and you can get together."


    Nan YingYing and Tang Lixin kneel together. She can''t understand the Scriptures read by these little monks. She just wants to sleep. Because this ritual is for her brother, she doesn''t dare to be careless at all for fear of disturbing his soul.Tang Lixin said something in his mouth.


    South Yingying hands together devoutly, learning from the little master here, reciting Scriptures for his brother, hoping that he can live well in another world.


    I don''t know how long it took, and the surrounding area was quiet.


    Nan Yingying stood up and took a look outside. When she came, the weather was still very good, but it had already started to drizzle.


    It''s a long way from the city. In addition, the weather and the roads are slippery. For the sake of safety, Tang Lixin decides to take Nan Yingying to sleep in the temple for one night and return to the temple early tomorrow morning.


    Nan Yingying naturally had no opinion. They were arranged in two guest rooms.


    Because Tang Lixin was in a bad mood, he had a rest when he came back from the ritual.


    Nan Yingying also slept for a while. After less than half an hour''s sleep, she woke up. She took her maid on a hillside behind the temple and watched the rain trickling down the eaves. She could not help but stretch out her hand to pick it up.


    Dida, a drop of cold rain dripped on her palm. After staying in her palm for a while, Nan Yingying quickly reached out another hand to catch the water in her hand and not let it flow away.


    Nan Yingying did half of the action, not far from the low laughter let her not help looking back, but saw the king standing not far away, the corner of his lips slightly hook looking at her.


    She curled her mouth and didn''t want to say hello to King Jin. She turned around and wanted to leave with her servant girl.


    "Second sister." The king called the ripe twist to come to her side: "the second younger sister hates me so much, she will leave when she sees me."


    Nan Yingying didn''t move when she heard the speech. She didn''t intend to leave. She snorted coldly: "brother Jin stopped me, but something happened?"


    It''s brother Kim again.


    Jin tianwu felt that he wanted to vomit blood in his heart.


    Nan YingYing and Tian Xiaomeng are really pretty good.


    "The second younger sister is really joking. My surname is Tang, which is given by the Emperor himself. It''s hard to say that the second sister has some opinions about the emperor''s giving me my surname." The king asked with a smile.


    "It''s just a name. Elder brother Jin doesn''t have to be serious. For example, I don''t have the surname of Tang. My surname is Nan. Elder brother Jin was not surnamed Jin before he didn''t have the surname of Tang. So I think it''s not wrong to call elder brother Jin. I heard that elder brother Jin was seriously injured in the battle with bandits in the front line. Now I don''t think it''s as serious as the rumor says. Brother Jin takes good care of himself here. I''ll go back to my room first It''s a rest. " To be honest, Nan Yingying has a kind of rejection to Jin tianwu in her heart.


    As if she was born with a good feeling for Xiaomeng sister, she was born to like Jin tianwu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 196

    On the face of it, they are the emperor''s children, brothers and sisters.


    Behind the scenes, their relationship was not close at all. The king of gold was favored by the queen. In addition, he was cautious and talented. However, his reputation among the people was not bad.


    It''s just the ambition of the Jin family, but it can''t hide it from the people in the world.


    Maybe her brother''s death was caused by the gentle and smiling man in front of her. She hated him.


    Thinking of this, she slowly walked to Jin tianwu, her face a little closer to Jin tianwu, with their two can hear the voice way: "Jin tianwu, there is no outsider here, you and I don''t have to play what brother and sister love, I ask you, the prince''s house fire is related to you."


    The prince''s house fire must be man-made.


    Jin tianwu to Shangnan Yingying''s clear eyes like a spring, and his face was wronged: "what''s the second sister saying?"


    "Because if my brother died, you would be the biggest beneficiary, wouldn''t you?" When the prince is dead, we will naturally think of the king of gold, who is well-known among the people.


    "Er Mei, you can eat food without saying anything. I am also very sad about the death of the crown prince. However, what she said made me very sad. She probably didn''t go to listen to what the ministers said in the morning."


    He looked at the rain outside, and his voice was soft: "I''m just a stepson who is not liked by the emperor. Why does the emperor give me that seat? Even if the prince is dead, isn''t there a Zhenguo princess? Moreover, it seems that the princess of Zhenguo also intends to accept the emperor''s arrangement and inherit the land of Liuli


    If Tian Xiaomeng doesn''t come back and the prince is dead, he will naturally have no enemies.


    But now it is different. When the prince is dead, the emperor has a daughter in front of him, which is related to the country and the country. The emperor will definitely not hand over the land to an outsider. On the contrary, the most likely thing is that he will let his daughter inherit.


    Now Tian Xiaomeng''s attitude is very clear. She abandoned the status of the daughter-in-law of the great Soviet Dynasty and returned to the state of Liuli. She didn''t come to that position.


    "My sister inherits the mountains and rivers. That''s serious."


    "The second younger sister means that if it is me or your brother who inherits it, it will be immoral. The second sister doesn''t like feelings. It''s just that she doesn''t help her brother, but she helps the princess of Zhenguo to speak, which makes me a little puzzled." This fool, fortunately, she is not her own sister. If her sister helps outsiders like her, but not her brother, he will surely strangle her, useless things.


    Nan Yingying doesn''t want to talk to him any more. Her brother is her brother and her sister is her sister. It''s two different things. OK.


    She angrily turned around: "I''d better not let me find the evidence that you hurt my brother, or I want you to look good."


    "Second sister." Jin tianwu called her.


    "Don''t call me sister. I don''t have a brother like you. I have only one brother, brother Prince."


    "It seems that the second sister has a deep misunderstanding of me. Unfortunately, I have some information in hand. If she really wants to avenge the prince, I can help."


    "Hypocritical." Nan Yingying sneered.


    "Er Mei, I heard that the prince had been poisoned at that time. As far as I know, Tian Xiaomeng can detoxify himself. It''s nothing to do with all kinds of poisons. I only have one question. She knows that the prince is poisoned and she doesn''t want to detoxify him at the first time, but she wants to go out. Why


    It is really a strange thing that those who can detoxify do not help those who have been poisoned.


    "Er Mei, can Tian Xiaomeng detoxify? And to what extent her detoxification technology has reached? I think you can be very clear without me. She could have saved the prince at that time. Why didn''t she?" Jin tianwu said here and shook his head: "second sister, you are too simple, you think your good sister and you treat her like a sister."


    Nanying Yingxiu eyebrows tightly folded together: "what do you mean?"


    "Second sister, there are some things I can only talk about here. You can think about the rest. I''m just kind enough to remind her that she is also in the fire. Some people come back alive, while others sleep in it forever. What does it mean? Even the stupid people can figure out what''s going on."


    After King Jin finished, he gave a meaningful look at Nan Yingying: "Er Mei, you can say that I have no intention or hypocrisy. I can only say here. As for the truth of the matter, you can only find out by yourself."


    When he was about to leave, he stopped: "of course, if the second sister needs help, you can come to me at any time. If you can, Dang brother will help."


    After finishing this sentence, his right hand helped up the injured left hand and left here with the company of his servants.


    Nan Yingying looked at the back of him, his brain couldn''t come back for a long time.


    "Zhilan, do you think my elder sister is really the murderer who killed my brother?" One thing Jin tianwu said is right. My sister is very skillful. She has a certain amount of research on all kinds of poisons. Because she can make all kinds of powerful poisons, there are many fierce beasts on the mountain that they are not afraid of.


    But the elder sister said that the elder brother was unconscious because of the poison in his body. Before she could save him, a group of people in black appeared and took him away.Sister will not cheat her, sister is so good, how can sister cheat her.


    But.


    "Princess." Zhilan is a first-class servant girl. She is usually in front of Nan Yingying: "there is a saying that the king of gold is right. She knows people and faces, but she doesn''t know her heart. According to the maidservant''s eyes, the princess of Zhenguo must not be as open and aboveboard as it appears. Princess, who is her mother? In order not to let the emperor have children, she cruelly let the Emperor..." The latter words Zhilan couldn''t go on: "why didn''t the mother of Zhenguo Princess let the emperor give birth to her son? She must think that the emperor would find Zhenguo''s palace in the future, and then let the emperor hand over the river and mountain to her."


    "But sister..." No, the elder sister is not that kind of person, the elder sister said, she likes the simple life.


    "Princess, why don''t you understand? Maybe Zhenguo is making use of your feelings for her. The princess and the maidservant don''t deal with the princess of Zhenguo very often. But since you and her return to Licheng for so long, I only understand one thing. Every time you call her sister-in-law, she never calls you on her own initiative. She even said in front of people that this is my sister Princess meixianyao, princess, do you think about it


    Zhilan is really a Silly Princess of her own family.


    The princess is so pure and good that she will inevitably be used by some people who are interested in divination.


    Nan Yingying''s body is on the verge of falling. She shakes her head desperately. No, no, this is definitely not true.


    She has lived with her sister for more than a year, just like a sister. Their feelings have long been beyond the ordinary sisterhood, and her sister will not do that.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 197

    Nan Yingying didn''t want to think about it. She really didn''t dare to think about it.


    She suddenly remembered that when she was in Ziyun villa last time, those brothers of Ziyun villa said more than once that they wanted to kill him.


    Brother


    Nan Yingying thought of her brother and felt a burst of pain in her heart.


    Her brother is such a good person, how to die, brother, you can rest assured, no matter who wants to harm you, sister will find that person to avenge you.


    It was night, the drizzle stopped, and the air was wet and cold. Tang Lixin looked at the night outside, got up and quickly went down the mountain with several bodyguards.


    In the woods behind the prince''s mansion, a figure waited anxiously.


    She didn''t know what they wanted her to do, but she did.


    In order to avenge Ben, she didn''t want to let go of even a tiny hope.


    "Here you are." Tang Lixin just want to go there to have a look, did not take two steps to hear a hoarse voice in her back ring..


    The sound sounds like it''s coming from a distant place. It''s not true at all.


    Tang Lixin slowly looks for the source of the sound, and sees a black figure standing not far away.


    "Now that you are here, why don''t you show your true face." Tang Lixin looks at the other party and sneers.


    "Princess Chang, when the time comes, you will naturally see my true face. I called you here today to tell you the truth about the fire in the prince''s house." He wore a mask on his face. The mask was black, and there was a gloomy area around him. At one glance, he looked a bit terrifying.


    The other party is wearing a black dress and a black mask. His voice is hoarse. He is taller than the average man. He looks like a man with good skills.


    Tang Li heart cold hum: "can''t be the thief calls to catch a thief."


    "Ha ha." The other side laughed loudly: "if the eldest princess is really not stupid, I come to you this evening, naturally, I have something to discuss with you."


    "Not to tell me the truth about the fire in Prince''s house." No one can be trusted.


    "If I tell you, your son is not dead."


    "I hope he''s not dead. If he isn''t, you can help me find out where he is now." She wished that Ben wasn''t dead.


    "The prince is not dead. The prince is in Tian Xiaomeng''s hand. She hid the prince. Why did she hide the prince? I think you should be very clear."


    "You mean Ben, he''s not dead." Tang Lixin still doesn''t believe it.


    "Of course it''s true. If it wasn''t for controlling Abe, why do you think Tian Xiaomeng should play this bitter meat trick, and what is she doing for it?"


    "You mean Tian Xiaomeng is lying." Tang Lixin clenched his palm and thought about the authenticity of the words of the man in black.


    "You can think about it yourself. How big is the fire in the prince''s house? Everyone has an eye to block it. Under such circumstances, Tian Xiaomeng still rushes in. Does she have a good relationship with Tang Ben? I don''t think so. She rushed into the fire so eagerly. Naturally, she had her own ulterior purpose. What is this purpose? Now the situation is more and more clear, isn''t it? " The man in black hums coldly.


    Tang Lixin thought of the rumors these days, his face even more ugly: "if Tian Xiaomeng really did it, I would not let her take over the land of Liuli as she pleases."


    If you want to replace Tang ben to take over the land of Liuli, you have to see whether she is qualified enough or not.


    A wild woman gave birth to a wild child, also want to inherit the land of Liuli, she did not want to think.


    "Princess Chang, the prince is in good hands now. You must ask carefully about the prince''s whereabouts. You must not confront her for the time being. In case she angers her, she will kill the prince and everything is over."


    The man in black warned.


    Tang Lixin looked at him carefully: "why do you want to tell me these, who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that the eldest princess should distinguish who is the enemy and who is the friend. Tian Xiaomeng is not a simple woman. The princess should be careful."


    "No, you won''t tell me this for no reason. You have a grudge against Tian Xiaomeng." It''s the only way she can think of right now.


    "Yes, so I have the same goal as you, that is, I want her to die. Princess Chang, in this matter, either we or each other will die. If you want your son to die, you can not believe me and go back now."


    Tang Lixin looked at the place behind the man in black. It was black and looked like a huge black hole.


    "How can you make me believe your words? You say that Ben is alive, and you say Tian Xiaomeng is the murderer, and she is the murderer. Why should I believe you?" She didn''t know the other party''s real purpose.


    "Tian Xiaomeng is not only your enemy, but also my enemy. My hatred is with her mother. If her mother dies, it will fall on her."


    Tang Lixin listened to his words, not sure how true the words are.


    "I''ll find out the truth." Tang Lixin turns around, and two guards jump down from the tree not far away, protecting Tang Lixin and returning to the temple.Because Nan Yingying couldn''t sleep, she wanted to talk to her mother. As a result, she came to the door and was stopped by her servant girl. She said that the eldest princess was too tired these days. She wanted to have a good rest and didn''t want anyone to disturb her. Among them, Nan Yingying was also included.


    "Is my mother OK? Has she been sleeping since the afternoon? Why did you sleep so long? My mother, is she OK Her mother is in a bad mood these days. It is said that she is sick like a mountain. Her mother has been tired for decades. She meets her brother again. It is inevitable that she will be hurt.


    "Well, let mother have a good rest." Nan Ying Ying returned to her room.


    Nan Yingying has just returned to the room, only feel a black body in front of her, soft and soft to fall down.


    When she woke up again, it was in a strange place.


    In front of her stood five or six men with obscene eyes, all looking at her with bad intentions.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Nan Yingying was so frightened that she found herself tied to a pillar.


    "Girl, what do we want to do? Naturally, we want to taste what Xianyao princess is." The first man with a big face grinned at Nanying Ying: "brothers, the princess, as long as we are on the princess, we are not the son-in-law."


    His words, accompanied by a burst of people listen to Mao Gu bleary laughter.


    "Elder brother, this Xianyao princess also don''t know who to offend, did not expect to be cheaper our elder brother several." Another man said that his hands were about to touch Nan Ying Ying''s face.


    Nanying Ying Pei A: "you stay away from this palace, know this palace is Xianyao princess, do not put this palace."


    These people are so bold that they dare to hijack the Xianyao princess. They don''t want to live.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 198

    "Ha ha, what about Xianyao princess? It''s not a fake. I heard that there is a real princess back in the palace. Who would care about you, that is, you treat yourself as a princess. In our eyes, we only recognize one princess, that is, the only daughter of the emperor, the princess of Zhenguo. Do you think so, brother?" The leader of the men to South British bah.


    "No, we only know Zhenguo princess now, but we don''t know Xianyao princess."


    Nan Yingying looked at them, her eyes began to look frightened: "whose people are you, what do you want to do? This palace tells you that if you dare to touch me, my father will certainly not let you go. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Nan Yingying looked at them: "although this palace is not the emperor''s own daughter, but it can not change the fact that this palace is the emperor''s niece. What''s more, I am also the emperor''s personally appointed Xianyao princess. If you move me, I will be the big crime of killing the nine clans. You can think clearly."


    "Big brother, I''m so scared. I''m scared to death." There are two people behind the exaggerated expression said: "to tell you the truth, we are the people of Zhenguo princess. Our princess will become the emperor in the future. Is it difficult to be afraid that you will not become?"


    Nan Yingying''s double pupil enlarges: "you nonsense."


    "We''re talking nonsense." The first one laughed: "you just think we''re talking nonsense. We only know that after today, you once favored Xianyao princess will be a street mouse yelled by everyone."


    Nan Yingying looked at them step by step towards her, very afraid.


    She wanted to shout, and suddenly she found herself powerless, unable to use half of her strength.


    No, these bastards have given her medicine. She''s losing consciousness. She''s weak. If they want to do something to themselves, she has no ability to resist.


    "Beauty, here I am." The head of the Han Dynasty first rushed over, South Ying Ying closed his eyes in despair.


    God, why do you do this to her.


    Shangguan Nanyang, you said you would come to propose marriage to me. You bastard, where are you now?


    The man''s disgusting, smelly lips and chicken pecking rice generally pecked at Nan Yingying''s face, and his mouth also emitted a bout of disgusting laughter.


    Hands on South Ying Ying''s body.


    Nan Ying closed her eyes in despair.


    The idea in the heart is very desperate, sister, is it really you? I always treat you as my sister, but you have to treat me like this. Sister, what have I done wrong? I need you to treat me like this.


    No, she''s not a sister. She''s the murderer of her brother. She''s the one who''s going to destroy her.


    Tian Xiaomeng, why do you do this to me.


    An eye slipped from the corner of her eye.


    Her body has no sense, allowing the man on her body to feel her body.


    "Come on, take these people down to our palace and do justice to the ground." When South Yingying is in despair, Tang Lixin Jiao drinks and brings people over.


    The man who pressed Nan Yingying didn''t know what was going on, so he was killed by the imperial palace guard with a sword.


    The remaining four watched the boss die with only one thought: escape.


    Tang Lixin brought a lot of people. They were just ordinary scumbags, not some experts in the world. They were the opponents of the imperial palace guards. Looking at the guards, they immediately gave advice. Four of them knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy from Nan Yingying''s position: "Lord, spare your life, princess. We are just ordered to destroy the innocence of the princess. It''s none of my business It''s about brothers. "


    "Ordered? Whose orders did you take? " Tang Li heart ache to hold his daughter, OK, just one step short, one step short, let these smelly men succeed.


    "We don''t know, that gave us ten Liang silver, said Xianyao princess is here, let our brothers come and enjoy it."


    "What kind of person."


    "I don''t know. The opponent is very good at martial arts."


    "Did he say anything to us?"


    "Yes, he told us that no matter who wants to stop them from becoming the throne, they are the only ones."


    Palace master, who else is there besides Ziyun palace.


    Tian Xiaomeng, if you hurt Tang Ben, you are going to destroy Yingying, who is devoted to you and regards you as your own sister. Tian Xiaomeng, my southern family has been no better than you ever since.


    "Ascend the throne, think of beauty." Tang Li''s heart is full of hate, holding nanyingying back: "don''t leave a living mouth."


    These people''s attempts to invade Britain and Britain are absolutely unforgivable.


    After returning to Princess Chang''s mansion, Nan Yingying kept her eyes open and looked at the roof without moving. She did not speak or speak, nor did she eat.


    "Yao Yao, don''t worry. My mother will take revenge for you. Tian Xiaomeng wants us to disappear. I want her to die, and her purpose will be lost." Tang Lixin tried to wipe her face and said softly beside her.


    "Good boy, don''t be sad. Your body is still innocent. Those women have already dealt with it. Good boy, you should cheer up and let Tian Xiaomeng''s woman have no good life together."What else did Tang Lixin want to say? She heard the following report: "Princess Chang, Princess Zhenguo invited you and Princess Xianyao to enter the palace. She said that she would like you to go in and chat with her."


    Tang Lixin held a bowl of hands and was full of hate.


    Tian Xiaomeng, have you come to see the joke so soon?


    Well, since you want to see a joke, I''ll let you have a good look.


    In the palace, Xiaomeng is reading in her own palace.


    Recently, I always feel sleepy. I can''t read a book for a while and then I will go to sleep.


    Appetite is not very good, every meal to look at the table of food, there is no previous idea of stamping off large pieces.


    "Has Yao Yao not come here yet?" Xiao Meng stretched out and asked the green silk on one side.


    The green silk has a pair of black eyes and is very clever.


    Qingsi said with a light smile: "princess, the relationship between you and Xianyao princess is really good. We really envy it."


    Xiao Meng''s eyes looked at a small stone road not far away, as if he saw some black light.


    No, she can''t sit here waiting for death. She wants to call Cheng Yu back. There is no one in the palace. She doesn''t know what happened outside the palace.


    She has been back to the palace for several days. It is so peaceful in the palace that she is disturbed.


    She can''t help regretting that she didn''t train one or two of her own servant girls before.


    The sight falls on oneself four first class servant girl body.


    All the four maids were very smart. After finding out these two days, she found that Qingsi and Qinghong had some martial arts skills. I don''t know who sent them.


    Qingqing is careful in her work and can''t see her skill.


    As for Qingcheng, he looks a little stupid. He always laughs when he sees her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 199

    "What day is tomorrow?" Xiaomeng suddenly asks Qingsi.


    "Princess Hui, tomorrow is August 13, and the Mid Autumn Festival will be in two days."


    Mid Autumn Festival?


    Xiaomeng was momentarily distracted.


    Is it Mid Autumn Festival?


    "Princess, are you going out tomorrow? Listen to the people in the Queen''s palace that if anyone wants to go out tomorrow, it''s OK. " Come back before dark.


    "Tomorrow." She can''t wait till tomorrow. She''s going out tonight.


    "Princess, the eldest princess sent a letter to say that Princess Xianyao is not feeling well. I''m afraid she can''t come into the palace to chat with the princess today."


    Xiaomeng frowned: "Yingying is not feeling well."


    Think of what: "immediately go to Princess Chang''s mansion, this palace wants to see Ying Ying Ying."


    Xiaomeng "aunt, Tang Ben is not dead. He has been sleeping for 100 days. He is sleeping somewhere. When he wakes up, he will come back naturally, aunt."


    "Do you think you will still believe you? You dream, you used Yingying to speak for you before. Tian Xiaomeng, no matter what you want to do, I will not let you be happy, because from now on, you Tian Xiaomeng and our Southern family are in a strong position.


    Xiaomeng feels that the blood in her heart is flowing backward, which is not good.


    Xiaomeng sighed: "if I said, I didn''t do these things."


    "Don''t be hypocritical here any more. I said that neither Britain nor Britain nor I will be used by you again." Tang Lixin felt that the women in front of her were too disgusting. She was really disgusting. She calculated them behind her back and was still a good person in front of them.


    How could this world have such a disgusting woman as Tian Xiaomeng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 200

    Xiaomeng sighs. She can be sure that Tang Lixin doesn''t hate her deeply.


    She had a flash of her mind, and she thought that something had happened to Yingying.


    Thinking of this, she stood up and said, "is something wrong with Yingying?"


    She was too careless.


    She almost forgot the fact that Yingying, like her, is the emperor''s daughter and Xianyao princess. If someone wants her to die, they don''t have to fight her directly, they can instigate the relationship between the two families.


    "You also said British and English..." Tang Lixin''s words have not finished, Xiaomeng has gone to the boudoir of South Yingying.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you stop. You are not qualified to see Yingying. You have no right." Tang Lixin is no match for Xiaomeng. She can''t stop Xiaomeng. She can only watch Xiaomeng go to Yingying''s room.


    Out of sight of Xiaomeng, Tang Lixin stops.


    Tian Xiaomeng, let''s go and see for yourself what kind of damage you have made to our English and English.


    Xiao Meng bangs away Nan Yingying''s room. In the room, Nan Yingying is combing her hair on the dresser.


    She gently stroked her hair with her hands. She didn''t look back, but a calm voice rang out: "my sister is so anxious to find me, but what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Meng looks at Nan YingYing and thinks something is wrong.


    It took her a long time to find out what was wrong with her face.


    She used to have a colorful expression on her face. She would cry out for her sister in high spirits. She would be unhappy with others and laugh happily. She was like a little sister next door. She was not a princess in the palace.


    Now Nanying Ying''s face is lifeless and empty.


    Her heart a cluttered, light step to her: "listen to aunt said, your body is not comfortable, I come to see you."


    She put her hands on her veins.


    Nan Yingying didn''t break free. She just sat there and let her pulse. She was very quiet.


    "What do you see, sister?"


    Xiaomeng looks at her.


    "Sister, if I remember correctly, my sister''s poison skills are amazing." Nan Yingying spoke.


    Xiaomeng let go of her hand and refused to comment.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a sudden thought of it." Nanying Ying suddenly smiles, a sad smile.


    "Elder sister, I''m tired. I want to have a rest. Sister, please go back. My sister is good at taking care of herself in the palace. After all, what I want is too noble, and the price I pay is also very noble."


    "Then you have a good rest. I''ll come to see you another day." She looked at Nan Yingying with a wry smile.


    "Take your time, sister." Nan Yingying did not return to see her off.


    She came out from Princess Chang''s mansion and went to Yongfu teahouse by taking advantage of the tea house.


    An hour later, she went back to the palace.


    As soon as she returned to the palace, she saw Tang Jun waiting for her in her palace.


    Tang Jun looks at Xiaomeng, but his face is still very excited. He feels that everything is too unreal. Xiaomeng is back.


    "Xiao Meng." Tang Jun''s tone was a little excited and called out a little Meng: "these days in this palace can still be used to living."


    His expression is uneasy. It doesn''t look like the emperor, like a father who is asking his daughter if he has enough food and whether he is hungry.


    Xiao Meng looks at him, and her palms move.


    "Not bad."


    "If you are not used to it, you can tell me at any time."


    Xiao Meng interrupted him and looked at him with black and white eyes: "I promised to stay, because I want to do my own things."


    "I know."


    Xiaomeng didn''t say anything more.


    Tang Jun said a few words with her and left.


    I met the queen in the imperial garden. The queen looked worried and went to the imperial study. On the way, she met the emperor and saluted him: "I have seen the emperor."


    "Why is the queen in such a hurry?" Tang Jun saw her look anxious and asked.


    "The emperor, something has happened." The queen came to Tang Jun and whispered.


    Tang Jun wrung eyebrow: "what''s wrong, say."


    The queen looked around and motioned that all the eunuchs and servants would leave here.


    "Emperor, my concubine just got the news that Princess Xianyao was tied up by five gangsters. Fortunately, Princess Chang appeared in time, and those little gangsters didn''t succeed."


    Tang Junmei heart jump: "this when matter, I how did not get the news."


    The queen looked at it mildly: "emperor, this matter is related to Yao Yao''s reputation. Besides, the murderer has been brought to justice by the eldest princess. Naturally, the eldest princess will not come to tell you."


    "I''m so bold. Some of my princesses dare to move." Tang Junqi is not good.


    But the queen reminded her in a low voice: "emperor, calculate the age, Yao Yao is not small, we do not know her circle of friends, her identity may also attract many enemies, which is good and bad for Yao Yao Yao."


    "We can find out who moved the hand.""My concubine asked people to check it out. It was the second in a teahouse who failed to pursue Yao Yao and wanted to revenge. The original intention was to destroy Yao Yao. Yao Yao, the child, you know, is not wary of people. She is simple and kind-hearted, and may be used by others." What the queen said is well founded. It seems that it is true.


    "What does the queen mean?" Yes, Yao Yao is already a big girl.


    "Emperor, my concubine''s intention is to hold a banquet directly for Yao Yao without the empress''s decision. If Yao Yao Yao takes a fancy to a childe of his family, he will marry him directly. Otherwise, if Yao Yao Yao has ever been kidnapped by gangsters, he will not marry Yao Yao I believe the emperor doesn''t want to see it. "


    Tang Jun: "it is..."


    "I still have to ask Li Xin about this." Yao Yao, after all, is Li Xin''s daughter.


    "Yes, my concubine will tell the eldest princess about it. I believe the eldest princess has no opinion." Yao Yao had such a thing, Yao Yao can marry a good husband, what a good thing.


    Tang Jun did not say anything more, but repeatedly stressed that the queen must respect Yao Yao''s own meaning.


    "Don''t worry, the emperor. Yao Yao is also the daughter of my concubine. I don''t want her to marry a good husband.


    The queen will soon go to Princess Chang''s mansion.


    Tang Lixin didn''t understand what the queen was thinking for a long time. She said two words to her.


    "Sister in law." The queen spoke suddenly.


    Tang Lixin suddenly looks at her.


    "The two princesses of the state of Liuli are both adults, and Xiaomeng has said that they are separated from Su Yuzhe. Therefore, I wonder if it is time for the two princesses to choose a husband in law. You are Yao Yao Yao''s mother-in-law. Naturally, the Palace should seek your meaning about her life. If you don''t have any opinions, the palace will start to prepare for this matter, Xiao What do you think, aunt


    Tang Lixin suddenly looked at the queen, and her tone was not very good: "sister-in-law, my family aben just It''s not a good time to talk about Yao Yao''s marriage at this time. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 201

    "I heard that something unpleasant happened to Yao Yao yesterday. Otherwise, I would not be so anxious about Yao Yao''s marriage. Well, tomorrow our palace is going to hold a banquet at Liu Taifu''s house. In name, it''s to make the young ladies and princesses know each other well. Let Yao Yao go tomorrow. If she has a crush on the childe of her family, my palace will make the decision for her directly. As for Xiaomeng, my palace will pay attention to one or two things for her. After the formal exchange of books between our two countries is completed, we will decide for her. "


    Tang Lixin narrowed her eyes, and her eyes radiated a dangerous light: "sister-in-law, don''t talk nonsense about some things. Who said what happened to Yao Yao Yao? No matter what Yao Yao Yao said, she was also a princess. Don''t talk nonsense." Tang Lixin didn''t want to listen to what the queen said behind her. She heard the first half of the sentence.


    "Xiaomeng also heard from Xiaomeng. At noon, Xiaomeng said that she had visited YingYing and said that something happened in Yingying yesterday, and that the whole person was not in a good state. She asked me if there was any good way. As soon as Xiaomeng said that, I thought Yao Yao was at the right age to get married, and it was time to put Yao Yao''s marriage on the agenda. Yao Yao was also a Xianyao princess who grew up in the hands of the emperor. The husband must not be careless. He must choose a man with both political integrity and ability among the princes. Young aunt, is that right The queen took a special look at Tang Lixin.


    Tang Lixin''s face and palm tightly squeezed his clothes. He almost didn''t squeeze a hole in his clothes. Because of his anger, he had become extremely twisted.


    It''s Tian Xiaomeng again. If Tian Xiaomeng doesn''t destroy Yao Yao, she will not give up.


    Good, good.


    Tian Xiaomeng, wait. If you want to destroy Yao Yao, you have to see if I agree.


    Tomorrow, I''ll give you a big gift.


    "It''s hard for Xiaomeng to care so much about our Yao Yao. Yao Yao''s temperament is too simple and she is not young. It''s time to put her marriage on the agenda. Thank you for your kindness." Tang Lixin''s hands let go of her clothes. With a light smile on her face, she agreed to the Queen''s invitation.


    "It''s good if you don''t have any opinions. You are the mother of Yao Yao. You should check more tomorrow, and then we can concentrate our opinions." Speaking of this, the queen sighed: "the emperor is still excited about Xiaomeng''s return to the palace. She is inevitably careless about Yao Yao. Yao Yao is a good child. I think she will understand."


    "Xiaomeng has just come back after all. It is necessary for the emperor to care more about her. Yao Yao and a Ben were brought up by me. In the heart of this palace, they are also children of this palace. Naturally, the palace cares more about Yao Yao than Xiaomeng. "


    "Thank you


    "Yao Yao is much better now. My palace has brought a lot of tonics. If it is convenient for her, I will go to see her now." The queen spoke.


    "Yao Yao has just gone to bed. I''ll let Yao Yao go into the palace to see his wife well."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s important that Yao and Yao recuperate well."


    The queen wanted the effect achieved, she left satisfied.


    At night, a figure came to Xiaomeng''s room.


    Xiaomeng wakes up in a moment.


    "I''ve seen too few of them." A man in black kneels on one knee to Xiaomeng standing in front of the bed.


    "Here you are."


    "My subordinates came here half a month ago." Cheng Yu answers.


    "It''s been nearly three years, and you''ve done very well what you''ve been asked to do."


    "Little Lord, all brothers are waiting for the little Lord to appear and lead the brothers of the whole palace to revenge." During these three years, he was naturally not idle. On the one hand, he wanted to contact the old Department, while he was collecting grain wantonly.


    He didn''t understand the meaning of the little Lord asking him to do so, but he believed that the reason why the little Lord did it was natural for him to do so.


    Xiaomeng turns to look at Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu has experienced a lot of vicissitudes compared with two years ago. It seems that he has suffered a lot in the past two years.


    "These days, there are some changes in Jin tianwu."


    "Little Lord, Jin tianwu has nothing to do, but Jin Qianqiu has a lot of actions there. Jin Qianqiu wrote to Zuo Yifeng, asking him to persuade the emperor to give you a rest, so that you and the third prince will never be reunited again.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t speak, which is not a big move. Even if Jin Qianqiu doesn''t do it, she will do it herself.


    "The Jin family has sent out a lot of dead guards recently, some of them are hidden by you and the emperor."


    "Continue to monitor, for a long time there has been no big killing, let''s play with Jin Qianqiu." Xiao Meng''s eyes are like the moonlight in the sky.


    "Yes."


    Liu Taifu''s family had six children. The first wife gave birth to a daughter and a son, and the remaining two children and two girls were born from concubines.


    Yesterday, I received a message from the queen that a banquet for the princess of the town would be held in their house.


    The queen also invited the princes and ladies from the family of four grade and above to participate, saying that she wanted to make the big guy know the princess of Zhenguo who had just returned to the palace.


    We have heard the name of Zhenguo princess for a long time, and we know a lot about her.


    In particular, there are few people who have dealt with her. Therefore, we are basically unfamiliar with the Zhenguo Princess herself.After receiving this job, Mrs. Liu was worried.


    She has dealt with the princess of Zhenguo. If the party is not well done, what should be done if the party is not well done and people are upset.


    Therefore, for the queen handed in the banquet, half a minute did not dare to be careless, so that people prepared for the night, just went to take a nap at dawn.


    "Niang, I heard that the king of gold will come here today." Liu Yueguang, the eldest daughter of Mrs. Liu, comes in with a face of shame.


    King Jin, the most popular man at present, has a good life and talent. The most important thing is that he is now the stepson of the emperor and the only male in the royal family whose surname is Tang.


    "Yes, it''s not only the king of gold, but also a lot of young men coming." Because Mrs. Liu worked all night, she didn''t get enough sleep and her spirit was obviously insufficient.


    "Mother, what do you think of my pink dress?" Liu Yueyue gently turned around and asked Mrs. Liu to help her.


    Mrs. Liu took a look at her daughter. Her graceful figure, melon face, and curved willow eyebrows were even more bright and colorful when she was young.


    Her spirit returned to many: "you child, can''t be interested in the king of gold."


    "Mother." The mother said that the center, Liu moonlight.


    "Daughter, your mother naturally knows that the situation in chaotang is changing after the princess of Zhenguo comes back. Mother knows you like the king of gold, but she still wants to persuade you that marriage is not urgent. Let your father have a look at it again. "


    It''s not a day or two for my daughter to marry King Jin.


    If the king of gold is only the legitimate son of the golden mansion, it is not a loss for moonlight to marry in the past.


    But he is now the emperor''s son, his everything in the future is unknown.


    Therefore, the matter of marriage is not urgent, we have to wait.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 202

    It has to be said that Mrs. Liu has a good way of handling such a party.


    It was just one night, and Liu''s house was like a different place. There were all kinds of beautiful and delicate bonsai everywhere, which made people look bright.


    At the back of Liufu, there is a garden with a large area. At this time, all kinds of beautiful flowers are blooming in the back garden. There are four three meter long eight immortals tables in the open space of the garden, forming a big square. There are all kinds of delicious snacks and seasonal fruits on the table of eight immortals.


    Outside Liufu.


    Mrs. Liu wore a new purple dress and waited at the door. Liu Yueyue was still troubling herself in the room. At least, the other princes and girls in Liu''s mansion, naturally, were like Liu Yueyue, hoping to shine at their own party.


    All the young men and women came one after another.


    "Mrs. Liu, you are really energetic today." Inspector Shi''s wife came with her daughter and said hello to Mrs. Liu at the door.


    "Where, where, some days did not see your daughter, looking more and more water." Mrs. Liu''s smile deepened when she was praised by others.


    "Mrs. Liu, you have dealt with Zhenguo princess. Is Zhenguo Princess easy to get along with? Will be very pampered, the first time with the princess of Zhenguo, a little afraid of it The inspector''s wife pulled Mrs. Liu aside and asked quietly.


    "I only had a deal with her once, and the empress was there. I couldn''t tell her what her personality was like.


    What are you nervous about? No matter what, Zhenguo princess can''t eat people, can you? With so many of us here, what can she do? " Mrs. Liu laughs. It seems that everyone is afraid of this mysterious princess.


    "Don''t ask first. I heard that the emperor intends to pass on the throne to her. In case she is really our son of heaven, we have to make a good relationship in advance, right?" That''s what she said in her heart.


    Mrs. Liu didn''t take her words, but took a meaningful look at the inspector''s childe: "Master Lu has become more and more natural and unrestrained, Mrs. Lu, your fortune is really good."


    Mrs. Lu was puzzled by Mrs. Liu''s sudden words. After a long time, she came back to her mind: "Mrs. Liu, you don''t mean that the queen will choose her husband-in-law for the princess of Zhenguo."


    It is said that the princess of Zhenguo has a prior engagement.


    No, I heard that the princess is going to quit her husband.


    Is it possible that she plans to find another one before she leaves.


    At the thought of this, Mrs. Lu was not well. Who would like to marry a woman who had been a wife.


    "Thanks for reminding Mrs. Liu. We''re going first." Receiving such a message, Mrs. Lu was excited and took her daughter and son in.


    Thinking in my heart, when the princess of Zhenguo comes, let her son behave worse, so as not to be taken in by the princess.


    On the one hand, my heart is tangled again. In case the emperor really passes the throne to the princess.


    After a while, everyone''s ladies and gentlemen are almost there.


    In every corner of the yard, a group of young ladies were chatting.


    For example, your new dress is so beautiful. Where was it made.


    For example, the jewelry on your head is good.


    Liu Yueyue, Jin Caifeng and several other young ladies gathered together to talk.


    "Moonlight, are those your sisters? What comes from the common people is that they come from the common people, and they have no temperament at all. " Jin Caifeng looks at two girls not far away and snorts coldly.


    Liu Yueyue is also cold hum: "you see what they do, are a few things can not be on the table, if this party is not held in their own yard, there is no chance of their appearance, disgraceful things." There are two young ladies and two princes in Liufu. There is not much attraction in the two princes. However, there are two young ladies. One is more beautiful than the other.


    This also makes them gradually dissatisfied with their own identity, seize the opportunity to show their face in front of others.


    "It''s not. What comes out of the Commons is what comes out of the commons, and it''s not on the table at all."


    "It''s said that King Jin is here today. Is he better?" Liu Yueyue doesn''t want to talk about the two things in her own home. She asks Jin Caifeng with shame.


    Jin Caifeng''s expression immediately became proud.


    Her brother has always been a satisfactory husband among these ladies. Once upon a time, the queen wanted to choose a concubine for her brother. As a result, the young ladies had to fight for her brother first. In order not to cause conflicts among the young ladies, the queen had no choice but to delay her brother''s marriage.


    When I think of elder brother, he will be the most noble saint. His eyes are bright.


    If the elder brother ascends the throne as emperor, she is naturally the most noble princess in the state of Liuli.


    Thinking of this, she thought of the two protagonists who would come to the party today and sighed: "Shhh, my brother just wants to keep a low profile. I really don''t know whether he will come or not. In fact, I can understand my brother. If he appears here, he will certainly steal the fame of the Lord of the town and Xianyao princess."Liu Yueyue''s disappointment flashed in her eyes when she heard the speech. At the same time, she was dissatisfied with Princess Zhenguo and Princess Xianyao.


    "Miss Jin, one of the two princesses was born by the emperor and the other was the daughter of the eldest princess. If you stir up their relationship, will it help the king''s position?" Liu Yueyue pulls jincaifeng aside and asks in a low voice.


    Jin Caifeng is so happy that she really got the hook. So she can take advantage of these people''s love for brother Tian Xiaomeng and Tang Yao.


    "You don''t know. In fact, this banquet is not to introduce the princess of Zhenguo to you. It''s the empress who wants to find a husband for the two princesses. I''m really worried about my brother. Once the two princesses become more powerful, they will certainly have no way to live." Worry appears in Jin Caifeng''s eyes.


    Liu Yueyue, this is amazing.


    The king of gold is the man of her heart, and she will not marry her.


    How could she watch the king let others bully her.


    "Caifeng, don''t worry. Since today''s party is held in our Liu family, as long as I don''t want them to have a good life, their life will not be easy. If they want to find the right husband, well, I''ll give them one to ensure their satisfaction." No, it''s men. There are all kinds of men.


    Jin Caifeng''s face was more worried: "how can this be done? The empress put the banquet in your house. Since the two princesses are safe, since they are also in your house, if there is something wrong with the two princesses in your house, the queen will investigate them."


    In my heart, she is not happy. If she is really a fool, she still wants to marry her brother and become her brother''s Queen. She doesn''t see if she has this qualification.


    Liu Yueyue comforted her: "don''t worry, I won''t do it myself. I don''t have so many younger brothers and sisters under me. As long as I let them do something, it''s OK."


    "You must pay attention. I''m just saying casually. I heard that the town princess was a bandit before. In case she gets annoyed, I don''t think it will be easy for these people here today."


    "Don''t worry about it. For a while, I promise that the two princesses will forget the things outside and fall into the joy of living and dying." Liu Yueyue said a meaningful sentence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 203

    "When the queen arrives, the princess of the town comes." Outside the Liu mansion, a higher than one announcement from the front yard to the backyard.


    For a moment, all the young ladies and young masters looked at the people who came in not far away and immediately knelt down on the ground: "the empress is thousand years old, the princess is lucky."


    The empress was not dressed very ceremoniously today. On the contrary, in order to fight with those ladies, she was dressed like a lady. On her head, she only wore a few golden hairpins and no Phoenix robes. She wore a golden dress. She looked very grand.


    When we looked at Xiaomeng again, they were all amazed.


    Like all the ladies here, Xiaomeng didn''t dress up and make-up. She just put on a light make-up and put on a dress representing her identity as a princess.


    It was a plum red dress with gold thread and low collar. It was embroidered with magnolias and wore a flowing cloud bun at the back, which made people look bright.


    Yes, Xiaomeng was born beautiful, and even more beautiful when she was dressed up a little. As soon as she appeared, the ladies in the banquet immediately became gloomy.


    Compared with the disdain of the young ladies, the childe''s eyes were secretly looking at the princess of Zhenguo who was not long after returning to the palace.


    The rumor is not true. Zhenguo princess is not only beautiful, but also very beautiful.


    She sat there jokingly enough to compare a group of ladies, her body is a charming taste, let people see more and more want to see, the more fascinated.


    God, is this the princess of Zhenguo? Beautiful, so beautiful.


    If you can marry a beauty like Zhenguo princess in this life, you are willing to die in the hands of the princess.


    When the ladies were whispering in the ground, a voice came again: "Princess Chang, Princess Xianyao is here."


    For a moment, everyone immediately stopped their whispers and looked at people.


    Tang Lixin''s dress up today is a little grand. Her head is pink, her face is greasy, her hair is high and her hair is high. Her clothes are stronger than the red of the Queen''s head. It makes people feel red and elegant at a glance.


    You see, there is something wrong with Xianyao princess today.


    How to say, in the past, Princess Xianyao was very happy when she attended such a banquet.


    Today''s Xianyao princess, a person came in the feeling is dead, as if there is no anger at all.


    "What''s wrong with Xianyao princess? Isn''t she very comfortable? She doesn''t look well." Liu Xiaodie, the daughter of Liu Xiang who made friends with Nan Yingying, and Hu Ke''er, the daughter of Hubu, who is close to the book, said.


    "I think so. I don''t look very well."


    "I''ll ask the princess later and see what''s going on." Liu Xiaodie is worried.


    "Xiaodie, do you think the princess is not happy because the princess of Zhenguo has returned to the palace? I heard that the emperor only has the princess of Zhenguo in his heart now. Princess Xianyao is not favored any more. Is this the reason that makes the princess unhappy?" Hukor whispered.


    "The emperor is also hateful. He said that he wanted to inherit the emperor. Now he only dotes on his relatives, but not on Yao Yao Yao. It''s really hateful. I can''t see that Princess of Zhenguo. If it wasn''t for her mother, the queen would not have only her own child today. All in all, her mother is the most hateful." Liu Xiaodie''s temperament is relatively straight. She is the kind of person who says what she thinks.


    Different from his father''s resourceful and scheming mind,


    "let''s have a look first. I heard that the princess has a good relationship with the new princess. Didn''t she say that the princess saved Princess Xianyao''s life?" Hu Ke''er''s father is just a Shangshu, not a red man around the emperor. Like what Liu Xiaodie said just now, she dare not say it.


    "This palace entrusts Mrs. Liu to help with the banquet. The main purpose of this banquet is to make the two princesses familiar with each other. As we all know, the princess of Zhenguo was separated from the emperor since she was a child. She was not familiar with the local conditions and customs of our country of Liuli, and she was not familiar with the ladies and princes present here. Therefore, we wanted to let the princess know each other." The queen glanced at the audience and began to smile.


    "My mother is so considerate. It''s so happy for you to take care of the princess." Mrs. Liu echoed.


    "Yes, yes, not really." As soon as Mrs. Liu spoke, other ladies immediately agreed.


    The queen smiles: "no matter what, since the princess is back, we should really let the princess feel that kind of home. Let''s introduce them one by one. Let''s get to know each other. Young childe and girls can walk around at will." The expression on the Queen''s face was friendly: "young people are more active, and they can come together more easily. It''s good for us to have a good time."


    As soon as the Queen''s words were finished, a young childe stood up from the eight immortals chair, and his eyes were affectionately looking at Xiaomeng: "Zhenguo princess, you are so beautiful. I''m the son of inspector Lu, my name is Lu Zhongwei. I''m glad to meet you. If the princess likes, I can give the princess some martial arts."


    This young master Lu was born with a beautiful appearance, white skin and a feminine tone.On the whole, Mr. Lu''s face is somewhat feminine.


    Mrs. Lu took a look at her son''s performance and was quite satisfied.


    My son is really not stupid. He understands what she just said.


    Xiaomeng is a little confused.


    Who said that the ancient people were pure hearted, they would perform for her when they came up. It was too bold for you to have mu you.


    "Xiaomeng, this young master Lu is one of the famous talents in Licheng. Of course, his martial arts are also good. How about letting this young master Lu fight for you?" Some people come to open this head, and the people behind will definitely recommend themselves to Mao tunnel.


    The queen was very satisfied with the performance of this young master Lu.


    "Master Lu is so warm-hearted that naturally we can''t refuse it. That will disturb him." Xiaomeng floating a faint smile.


    She hasn''t seen the purpose of the banquet. When she can''t see it, the enemy won''t move. Just wait and see.


    Tang Lixin looked at her face.


    Tian Xiaomeng is really not afraid of anything. She tells her that she has been bitten by a kind of heart biting poison. She still dares to run around and hook up with men everywhere. It''s really shameless.


    "Yingying, there are a lot of young masters here today. You can get to know more when you have a chance." Tang Lixin whispers to Nanying yingdao.


    Nan Yingying just looked and didn''t speak.


    Tang Lixin saw her like this, only if she had not recovered from the day before yesterday, but shook her head.


    Master Lu has already started to dance the sword.


    His movements are light, his sword technique is mature, and his sword is very natural and unrestrained. It seems that the reputation of one of his four great talents is not an empty name.


    At the end of the martial arts, Master Lu picked a sword and took a sword from a bonsai in the middle of it. He presented it to Xiaomeng with both hands: "the flowers match the beauty. The princess is more beautiful than the flower in my hand. Princess, I don''t want to pay homage to her. I hope the princess will accept it."


    LV Zhongwei''s flowers are very beautiful for the beauty. For a while, many girls look at Xiaomeng with envy.


    Xiaomeng nodded and motioned to the red aunt beside him to accept: "thank you for the flowers of Mr. Lu. We will remember you."


    Lu Zhongwei stepped back with a smile.


    "If Madame Lu is really good at teaching her son, the princess will remember him as soon as she appears." Mrs. Liu on the edge smiles at LV Fu.


    Mrs. Lu laughed but said nothing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 204

    Next, every childe is like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, competing to introduce themselves one by one.


    For example, Mr. Liu wants to fight Xiaomeng for a game.


    For example, someone made a painting on the spot and wanted to give it to Xiaomeng.


    On the whole, the childe of every family is very bold.


    All the young ladies despised the gallantry of these gentlemen.


    It''s shameless. It''s shameless for each one.


    This family hasn''t become emperor yet. If this family really becomes emperor, do they want to be imperial concubines one by one.


    At ordinary times, I look at the pretty people one by one. When I see the beauty, I forget everything.


    Compared with the big guy''s enthusiasm for Xiaomeng, Nan Yingying''s situation is much colder.


    It''s like now, the introduction is over. It''s free time. You can do whatever you want.


    Xiao Meng has a headache.


    She knows the purpose of the party best.


    The queen wants to help her find a good man in advance.


    Men such things, in addition to Su Yuzhe men, she really do not look up to.


    However, it is actually a play. Naturally, it is necessary to do the whole set.


    Like now.


    "Princess, this is the beauty picture I just drew. I''d better give it to you." Another young man ran up to Xiaomeng''s, warmly put his painting in front of Xiaomeng''s eight immortals table, and boldly invited Xiaomeng to the small pond not far away to see the fish.


    Xiaomeng refuses to marry.


    She can take these things. If she makes friends with the young master in front of so many people, it will make everyone misunderstand something.


    She refused one. Xiaomeng was just about to have a drink of tea to moisten her voice. Not far away, Nan Yingying said, "my sister is so beautiful. This man is so impressed by her sister''s appearance."


    Xiaomeng just smiles at Nan Yingying: "Yingying, we''d better go there and walk."


    "Well, it''s rare that my sister is interested in walking with me." Nan Yingying stands up and walks in front of Xiaomeng.


    Watching them go towards the rockery, Liu Yueyue''s eyes radiate a different light. A servant girl whispers a few words in her ear, and the servant girl goes down.


    "Princess." When they arrived at the rockery, Liu Xiaodie and Hu Ke''er came together and called for Nan Yingying warmly.


    Xiaomeng looks at the past, and the two quickly salute Xiaomeng: "Liu Xiaodie (Hu Ke''er) has met the princess of Zhenguo."


    Xiaomeng raised her hand and avoided their courtesy.


    "Princess of Zhenguo, let''s borrow Princess Xianyao. We haven''t seen the princess for a long time. It''s strange to miss her." Liu Xiaodie greets Xiaomeng with a smile.


    To be honest, it may be because Xianyao has been treated unfairly recently. She is always hostile to the princess of Zhenguo.


    Xiao Meng nods.


    "Thank you, princess." Liu Xiaodie immediately pulls Nan Yingying to the other end.


    "Princess, our childe said that he would like to know her. Would you please come over there and get together?" A tall servant girl came over.


    Xiaomeng squints at each other.


    On the other hand, it was Mr. Lu who waved to her, as if he still had something in his hand.


    "You tell your son that his heart is in my palace."


    "Princess, you can go there. My childe doesn''t mean anything else. I just want to give something to the princess. I believe the princess will like it after seeing it."


    Xiaomeng stood up helplessly: "OK."


    When LV Zhongwei saw Xiaomeng really coming, he was very happy.


    "Princess, I really like you, the princess can refuse me, but I really like the princess heart." What Mr. Lu said in this paragraph was a little anxious, and he was very nervous.


    Xiaomeng looks around and many people are looking at her.


    The ladies were naturally watching the excitement, and wanted to see how shameless the princess of Zhenguo could be.


    Xiao Meng listens to the other party''s words and is confused.


    Shit.


    These are the two words she wants to say most at the moment.


    What kind of self-confidence did he give the man in front of him.


    "Master Lu, but I don''t like you." Xiaomeng is straightforward.


    It should be straightforward with such people.


    LV Zhongwei''s face is that kind of indifferent expression: "princess, it''s OK, I like you."


    The corner of Xiaomeng''s mouth puffed, feeling that he couldn''t say a word with him.


    I feel sick.


    Thinking so in my heart, I really felt a nausea.


    Regardless of what Lu Zhongwei is, her eyes directly leave him. Suddenly, she has to find a place to solve the problem.


    "Princess, go this way." Hong Gu is leading the way.


    Xiaomeng is not in a hurry. A servant girl rushes to her side. She also carries a pot of wine in her hand and bumps into Xiaomeng.The wine in the wine pot was immediately free and easy, and Xiaomeng was all over.


    "Spare your life, princess. The maid didn''t mean it." The servant girl was so frightened.


    "How can you walk if you don''t have long eyes? What if the hot wine is spilled on the princess like this Liu Yueyan, the third daughter of the Liu family, was nearby. Seeing this situation, she scolded her servant girls.


    "Princess, the servant girl in the mansion is so dry that she bumps into the princess. The princess wants to fight and scold at will." Liu Yueyan is only 15 or 16 years old. She has a delicate face and is a beautiful woman.


    The servant girl''s face was white and she was shaking with fear.


    Xiaomeng takes a look at each other. It seems that the cruel means of previous life can''t be used here.


    "Then sell it." Xiaomeng makes a sound.


    The girl immediately came to hold Xiaomeng''s thigh: "princess, don''t, don''t do it. There''s an old mother on the maid and a younger brother on the bottom to feed them.


    if the maids don''t work, they will starve to death. Princess, please show mercy and let the slaves go."


    "Presumptuous, do you dare to question the words of the princess?" Liu Yueyan listened to Xiaomeng''s words and glared at the servant girl: "you are reasonable when you collided with the princess. Come on, haven''t you heard the princess? Take this bitch out and sell it. "


    "Princess, princess, no, No


    Looking at her, Xiaomeng suddenly changed her mind: "my palace is in a good mood today, so let her go for the time being."


    Thank you, princess The maid wept with joy.


    Liu Yueyan snorted coldly. She was really a princess who couldn''t get on the stage. The servant girl wavered when she pleaded a little. She didn''t have the courage of the princess. She took a look at Xiaomeng''s body: "princess, your clothes are dirty. The elder sister of the minister and the princess are the same. It''s better for the princess to change her clothes with me."


    Red aunt suddenly called to Qingsi: "you go to the carriage and take the clothes the princess wants to change."


    How can the princess go out without changing clothes.


    If this one is dirty, replace it with another.


    This person looks like a commoner girl, let the princess wear the clothes of a commoner girl. What kind of unification is this.


    Liu Yueyan''s face turned white. Obviously, her flattery didn''t reach the point.


    Xiaomeng''s servant girl took the clothes and Liu Yueyan took them to the dressing room over there in the wing room.


    "Princess, it''s in here. Go in."


    Xiao Meng nods.


    There is a kind of inexplicable fragrance in the room. This kind of fragrance is the most clear one. However, it is a mysterious fragrance.


    If a person sniffs it for a while, he will be in a coma immediately.


    For example, green silk.


    Qingsi came in to help her change clothes. Before she could change her clothes, her body fell down.


    Xiao Meng looks at the green silk and falls down the same way.


    After a while, from the inside of the screen behind a red faced middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man looked at the woman who fainted in front of him and took off his pants without saying a word.


    Someone told him that as long as he got on this woman, he could become his son-in-law. He naturally wanted to do such a cheap thing, not only to do it, but also to do it quickly.


    "How are you, princess?" Liu was shouting like a cigarette outside.


    "Princess, princess." There was no movement inside, and Honggu was anxious outside.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on here? How can I hear a man''s voice inside?" Liu Yueyue came with several young ladies.


    As soon as Liu Yueyan saw her coming, she immediately began to narrate: "elder sister, the clothes of Zhenguo princess are dirty, and they are changing inside. The princess and her servant girls are inside. How could there be a man in it?"


    "No, there are men in it. Listen to me." A young lady who followed Liu Yueyue agreed.


    This time, we all heard that the man''s breathing was rough, as if he was doing something that was happy and painful.


    "No way. It''s about our princess Festival. Please don''t talk nonsense." Of course, Honggu heard about it, but she couldn''t admit it.


    In my heart, it''s too big to be in love with a man.


    "No, it may be that the princess is in trouble." Liu Yueyue changed her tone and looked at it nervously: "Why are you standing there one by one? Why don''t you go in and see if the princess is in trouble? And if you don''t go to tell the Queen''s wife, you say that the princess has an accident, let her come here quickly."


    Liu Yueyue is proud of herself.


    Zhenguo princess, no matter what kind of Princess you are, is the emperor''s own, as long as you have sex with a man, she will not believe that the emperor will cover her up.


    She was waiting for the town princess to be thrown into the cold, or marry a second son of the day.


    Liu Yueguang rushes in with her pride.


    What kind of obscene pictures will you see when you go in.


    As a result, as soon as they went in, they saw a man rushing towards her and quickly hugging her."Beauty, you are here. Do you know that I miss you very much. Touch here and see whether you are big or not. Beauty, you let me make a hair, and I promise to make you want to live and die." The other side is flushed, holding Liu Yueyue''s body, and has lifted up her lower hem with her hand, and with a very fast speed, and with the speed that everyone can''t react quickly, she bumps towards her somewhere.


    "Ah..." These young ladies are late to respond. The speed of each other is really.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 205

    The speed of the other side is too fast, so that they can''t react directly.


    "Ah." Seeing such a picture, where can these demon drop''s young lady endure, ignore the willow moonlight which is pressed on the wall at the moment, one by one covers her face and leaves.


    "Asshole, you let go of me. You''re a madman who came out of here. Let me go." Liu Yueyue doesn''t struggle, but he gets more excited when he struggles.


    In.


    Liu Yueyue''s face is gray.


    The man seems to be completely unable to feel the scene outside, panting more and more thick.


    "Somebody, somebody." Liu Yueyan was the first to react, but she didn''t immediately pull the man away. She went out for a long time before shouting, "come on, it''s bad. Something''s wrong."


    Mrs. Liu and the empress are chatting with several officials'' wives. They heard that the princess of Zhenguo had something wrong with the dressing room. They did not dare to be careless, so they came here with great power.


    Liu Yueyue''s mouth was gnawed, and there was no sound at all.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to the princess?" Mrs. Liu is very nervous. Today''s banquet is held in the Liu family. If something happens to the princess here, the emperor''s love for the princess of Zhenguo must be blamed on the Liu family.


    Thinking of this, her face was serious and asked Liu Yueyan in a sharp voice: "Yueyan, what are you doing outside, what''s going on inside?"


    Liu Yueyan''s face stopped.


    "Hong Gu, what''s wrong with your princess? What are you doing outside?"


    "Little girl, why don''t you shout, you shout." Inside, a man''s voice roared wildly.


    The queen and Mrs. Liu''s faces changed.


    Men, this is women''s dressing room, how can there be a man''s voice.


    They are all past people. How can they not hear what the men are doing inside at this time.


    "Mother, sister, she..." Liu Yueyan red face, cheeky Wu want to express what, was opened by the queen directly into the.


    Liu Yueyue''s face was flushed. I don''t know whether it''s because of shame and indignation, or enjoyment.


    "What is this doing?" The Queen''s tender drink brought Liu Yueyue''s dim brain back to reality.


    Mrs. Liu came in to see the scene in the room, almost did not faint.


    Who can tell him what''s going on.


    "Bold, in broad daylight, to do such a dirty thing is simply The Queen''s face flushed.


    Even though she has been a woman for a long time, when she sees such a scene that makes people blush and heartbeat, her breath is inevitably unstable.


    After a burst of low roar, the man seems to have released himself completely.


    See these people in the room, as if nothing happened to lift pants, a face of satisfaction.


    "I''m sorry, let everyone laugh, just a moment did not resist the moonlight, is really sorry." This man is no one else. He is the famous second ancestor of Licheng, the dandy son of Shen family, Shen Yaozu.


    Mr. Shen is nearly 40 years old and has numerous beautiful concubines in his family, but he has not married a real wife.


    Speaking of the Shen family, although it is everyone, it is a declining family. The family property of the Shen family is slowly declining in the hands of the second generation ancestor.


    Mrs. Liu looked at the man in front of her, and her eyes were black.


    Mr. Shen was no one else. He was the son of Liufu''s cousin. He said he wanted to see the two princesses, but he let him in.


    But told him in advance, let him hide in the dark, do not let him show up, did not expect that he gave his daughter in front of so many people.


    Mrs. Liu woke up, slapped Shen Yaozu and flashed in the past: "asshole, how can you?"


    The Queen''s face is also heavy: "who can tell me what happened here."


    "Mother." Liu Yueyue''s voice rushed into Mrs. Liu''s arms: "mother, this bastard, he, he..." Liu Yueyue cried out of breath, the poor look as if he would be out of breath at any time.


    Her body, has a strong that ambiguous flavor, just the love breath all fell on her body.


    Mrs. Liu hugged her daughter heartily: "Moonlight, how can you be so confused? Even if you have made an engagement with your cousin since childhood, you can''t do such things in broad daylight. Where do you let Shen''s face go and where do you let Liu''s face go?"


    Liu moonlight body a shock, unbelievable looking at the most loving his mother at ordinary times, a face of unbelievable.


    What is her mother talking about? When did she adore Shen Yaozu? How can a man like him deserve her? The man she wants is the king of gold, the man who will reign in the world.


    Just now, the man who was his cousin robbed her of her innocence in public, but her mother said.


    No, it''s not like that.


    She doesn''t want to marry Shen Yaozu. No.


    "Mrs. Liu, what''s going on here?" The queen has been displeased. This is a royal banquet. How could such a thing happen.Mrs. Liu closed her eyes painfully. After a long time, she opened her eyes and said, "back to your mother, it''s the little girl who was confused and committed today''s big mistake. It''s the minister''s wife and the goddaughter''s incompetence. The mother, the little girl and Yaozu have been in love since childhood. They have already set a marriage date and will be married next month


    Mrs. Liu''s heart is bleeding.


    Her daughter, the daughter she spent half her life nurturing.


    In this way, a pig named Shen Yaozu was arched.


    Shen Yaozu''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard Mrs. Liu''s words.


    I''ll get married next month. Good, good.


    At the thought of marrying Liu Jiajiao''s eldest daughter home, I feel elated.


    This lady of the Liu family is usually very arrogant. She is not very good with her cousin. Now, she has made a difference by him. She should marry him obediently.


    If he had known that it was so useful, why did he have to wait until today to make it? According to his good skill, did this delicate lady marry him long ago.


    Liu Yueyue listened to Mrs. Liu''s words, a mouthful of blood stuck in her throat, but she couldn''t spit it out. Her eyes were black and she was in a coma.


    She would not marry Shen Yaozu if she died.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 206

    "Mother, mother, elder sister has fainted. Would you like to ask a doctor to come here?" Liu Yueyan looks at Liu Yueyan''s situation, and her face is anxious.


    "Somebody, take the lady back to the room." A haze flashed in Mrs. Liu''s eyes.


    Liu Yueyan, good, good.


    Today, this is probably related to this cheap girl.


    Touching Mrs. Liu''s eyes, Liu Yueyan stepped back.


    "Well, isn''t it that the man in this is a princess? How to become a moonlight sister. " Jin Caifeng stood up and said suspiciously.


    "Yes, we also feel strange. We saw the princess of Zhenguo go in. How could there be a man in it?" Liu Yueyan also said with a word.


    Speaking of the princess, Hong Gu''s face changed.


    The scene just now was so shocking that they forgot the princess for a while.


    "Ruyan, make it clear what''s going on here." Mrs. Liu''s eyes were dark and she asked Liu Yueyan in a sharp voice.


    "Back to my mother, a servant girl accidentally poured tea on the princess, and her daughter kindly brought her here to change her clothes. Who knows that a man''s voice appeared within a short time after the princess went in. We thought it was wrong and rushed in. As a result, we saw the elder sister and the cousin doing such things together." Liu Yuehan and Liu Yuehan didn''t come in together.


    She believed that the people present would not be so stupid as to expose her story as a lie.


    Because they saw that Liu Yueyue was violated in the side, but did not stop it. If this spread out, it would not be good for anyone.


    "Red aunt, is that so?" The queen asked the red aunt.


    Red aunt knelt down: "yes, Niang, that was the situation at that time. The empress, my princess and the maid Qingsi who was beside the princess did get into it, but now they are not here."


    Many people saw the princess come in here. She just wanted to say that it was too late for the princess not to come in.


    "The princess, don''t look for it." The queen sank her face.


    Jin Caifeng''s eyes flashed with disdain. Liu Yueyue, a waste, asked her to attack Tian Xiaomeng. She did well and put herself in.


    Now she has a broken body, but also want to marry her brother, it is a dream.


    "Cousin." Shen Yaozu came forward with a smile: "cousin, do you really want to give me moonlight sister?"


    Shen Yaozu knew his cousin. He was kind-hearted. He turned his face faster than he could open a book.


    Therefore, he had to give this matter down in front of the queen. Mrs. Liu wanted to go back and he could move the queen out.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t look at today''s time. You''re a real jerk. Don''t you go to see the moonlight soon? Do you think the joke you made today is not big enough?"


    Shen Yaozu said with a smile: "what my cousin taught me is that Yaozu will go to see moonlight sister and empress. I will leave first." Shen Yaozu was confirmed by his cousin and left happily.


    The empress looked at Shen Yaozu''s back with thoughtful eyes.


    "Honggu, you said that the princesses who were here before were not here. Where would the princess go


    "Yes, the princess. The princess is so big that a big job can never disappear. And this man, how did he get in?" How can Jin Caifeng miss this opportunity.


    It''s just a pity, it didn''t destroy her reputation.


    "Maybe the princess saw someone go to another room." As an old lady in the palace, Honggu may have guessed that someone just wanted to deal with the princess, but why she suddenly turned into Liu Yueyue, she was a little puzzled.


    "Don''t go and look for it. If something happens to the princess, what will you do?" The Queen''s face is full of anger, a group of waste, want to start hands and feet are not clean.


    "Empress, are you looking for me?" Xiaomeng has changed her clothes and comes in from the outside, with green silk behind her.


    "Princess, where have you been? We are looking for you." Red aunt looked at her Princess safe accident, the stone in her heart fell to the ground, the princess was OK.


    If there''s anything wrong with the princess, they''re going to be charged with bad care.


    "Qingsi said that there was something left in the carriage, so we went back to the horse carriage and went out directly through the back door. Why, what happened here?" Xiaomeng stands there and takes the light road.


    "Princess, it''s good that you left, otherwise it would be very bad." If you want to say that you are not afraid of big things, this is Miss Liu Yueyan.


    "Is this?" Tian Xiaomeng twisted her eyebrows.


    "Princess, you don''t know. As soon as you leave here, there appears a man. Oh, the scene is just terrible." Liu Yueyan thought of something and covered her mouth with surprise: "princess, do you think that the servant girl''s tea just now is a little too ingenious. What a coincidence, it was just about to spill on you. Then you come here to change clothes, and there is a man in it." Such a good opportunity can hit the main room, how can Liu Yueyan let go.


    Liu Yueyue is not the first lady. What''s the matter?As soon as it happened today, I''ll see how she can get a foothold in Licheng.


    "You mean, someone wants to harm this palace, because the palace suddenly left, and then the man did harm to others." Xiaomeng finally got to the core of the problem.


    "Moon smoke." The Liufu people are warning.


    It seemed that she was so kind to the children born to these concubines that she had the courage to talk nonsense in front of the princess.


    "Mother, I want to say that when the princess leaves in time, otherwise it will disturb my sister and cousin Shen''s good things. Although my sister and cousin Shen are willing to do such indecent things in such a banquet, it''s really eye-catching. What do you think, mother?"


    "Mrs. Liu, you''d better explain to the palace why your mother''s family will appear at the banquet. If my palace has no mistakes, this young master Shen is over 30 years old, and he is not included in the invitation of this banquet." The Queen''s face was gloomy, and she was very dissatisfied with what had happened today.


    "Niang, it was the minister''s wife who was careless and let him slip in." As soon as Mrs. Liu heard this, she immediately knelt down and looked devout: "Niang, today''s banquet is held by me. If the princess has something to do with my family, my responsibility is the greatest. How could I be so confused and do something that would harm the princess. Niang, I''m very clever at ordinary times. I really can''t do such immoral things. I must have been calculated. "


    His eyes looked like a knife to Liu Yueyan: "Liu Yueyan, you secretly let Shen Yaozu come in to bewitch his own sister. What is your intention? Come on, take the third lady down and serve the family


    "Mother, cousin Shen, you let me in." Liu Yueyan did not expect that Mrs. Liu was so shameless that she directly put on such a big hat on her body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 207

    "Presumptuous, who in the Liu family doesn''t know what you think about Yaozu. You just saw that Yaozu and your sister fell in love with each other. Did you do this on purpose? To ruin your sister''s reputation at the party, don''t you? " Mrs. Liu looked at Liu Yueyan''s face and thought of her daughter''s road after moonlight. She was not angry in her heart.


    Even if she can''t marry any good family after moonlight, she won''t want to marry any good family.


    "Mother." Liu Yueyan looks at Mrs. Liu in surprise. How can she say so calmly.


    "Somebody, take the third lady back to the room and let her reflect on herself in the room." Because the queen is here, she can''t go too far, that is, to maintain the attitude of a good wife, and not to let people get into trouble, thinking that she is deliberately in trouble with the common daughter.


    "Mrs. Liu." Mrs. Lu came out with a rather disdainful tone: "she''s just a commoner girl. She dares to frame up her sister. You just let her go back to the room to reflect on herself. Your heart is still too soft." Mrs. Lu usually makes friends with Mrs. Liu, and Mrs. Liu''s daughter is a little bit more fashionable than her daughter. Today, when she saw such a big scandal in Liu Yueyue, she was very happy. What she said seemed to be fighting for Mrs. Liu''s injustice. In fact, it was just a hint that Mrs. Liu was not good at a common girl.


    "Princess, princess." Liu Yueyan suddenly knelt down to Xiaomeng: "princess, please make up your mind for me. My servant is wronged. I didn''t let Mr. Shen come in. It was the elder sister who called Mr. Shen to the dressing room. When I just passed by the rockery, I heard elder sister and Mr. Shen murmuring and murmuring. It seemed that I heard some medicine. I was scared and didn''t want to be on the way Meet the princess


    "I''m afraid when I think about it now. Who do you want to prescribe? Is it a princess? Fortunately, the princess has just gone out, or what will happen? Niang, this matter is planned by the elder sister from the beginning to the end. I heard the elder sister''s servant girl say privately that the person who the elder sister wants to marry most is the king of gold in the dynasty. She has always been worried about the fact that the princess''s sudden return to the palace has affected the king of gold. The maid is wondering whether the elder sister wants to attack the princess for this reason. "


    Liu Yueyan said a lot in one breath.


    I have to say, Liu Yueyan is smart.


    The Queen''s face sank.


    Mrs. Liu''s face was even more angry.


    What a girl who doesn''t know how to live or die. She talks nonsense here.


    Xiaomeng''s mouth is shallow. To tell the truth, she likes this kind of dog biting game best. It''s very wonderful.


    What she said may not be true.


    First of all, people in the dressing room were indeed put with moxa, and the ingredients were very strong. As long as people entered the room for a short time, they would fall into a coma. Just because they inhaled too much moxa, they were in a coma.


    As for her own, ordinary moxa doesn''t work for her.


    When she left, she just changed myrosin for another drug.


    As for Shen Yaozu and Liu Yueyue, ha ha, it''s not all coincidence.


    Who wants to harm her, she always has to take some interest to come back. No, I didn''t expect that Shen Yaozu''s work would be more powerful than she imagined.


    "Stinky girl, the empress and the princess are here. How can you talk nonsense here? Maybe it''s the moonlight that you set up a trap. Your mother and the minister''s wife are such a legitimate girl. You must make decisions for me."


    The Queen''s phoenix eye looked at the willow moon smoke, the eye light slowly upward and the small Meng''s eye light in the air intersection.


    The Queen''s lip corners shallow curved: "Xiaomeng, what do you think of this matter?"


    Xiao Meng chuckled: "I just came back to Licheng. I''m not familiar with everything here. It''s OK for the queen to decide everything." Pause, the voice is sharp a few minutes: "if someone really wants to attack me, how should this be dealt with."


    The queen understood Xiaomeng''s meaning. Xiaomeng didn''t want to calm down, but she wanted to deal with it with her hands.


    Mrs. Liu''s face turned white, and the princess''s meaning was the most clear. However, today''s matter should not only be investigated, but also found out clearly, and be punished according to the crime.


    In my heart, moonlight that girl is very timid. How can she really do something to murder the princess? It must be someone''s fault.


    She knelt down with a thump: "Niang, princess, it''s the officials and wives who do not do their best. In their own yard, such a scandal happened to the little girl, which also implicates the princess. The princess can rest assured that the minister and wife will investigate this matter strictly. If the little girl is really suspected of it, the courtier''s wife must be handed over to the empress and empress to deal with it." Liu Yueyan that cheap girl, good, very good.


    Xiao Meng sipped her lips tightly, not satisfied with Mrs. Liu''s attitude.


    "Oh, what''s the matter here? It''s not in the yard. It''s all over here." Tang Lixin came over with the help of her servant girl.


    Along with her came Nan Yingying, Liu Xiaodie and Hu Ke''er.


    What''s wrong here, Mrs. Liu Tang Lixin swept the crowd lightly.


    Mrs. Liu is not easy to say.


    "If the eldest sister wanted to frame up the princess of Zhenguo, she killed herself. She did that in front of the empress and everyone else.""Oh." Tang Lixin just gave a light oh, and his tone didn''t care much: "my palace thought this was what happened. It wasn''t the palace that said, Xiaomeng, how could you go anywhere and have something to do with it? How long did you say you had only been back? Why can''t everyone look up to you?"


    People don''t understand Tang Lixin''s tone, which is.


    It is not rumored that Tian Xiaomeng is a benefactor of the Tang family. Does the Tang family regard this newly returned Zhenguo princess as a guest of honor? Princess Xianyao, in particular, regarded her as her sister.


    Now, what the eldest princess said to Tian Xiaomeng didn''t seem to be saying to a benefactor at all. On the contrary, it was like saying something from an enemy.


    It''s hard not to do that. Princess Chang''s mansion fell out with the new princess of Zhenguo.


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..."


    Chuckle: "there is no way, this just came back, where people want to give me a look."


    Mrs. Liu was very scared: "princess, no, where are you talking about? The princess''s body is very noble. Who dares to give you a look?"


    "It''s no use talking about it. Someone is actually trying to kill the most precious daughter of the emperor of the great Su Dynasty. We must investigate this matter carefully. Mother Zhao, take someone in to see if there is anything suspicious in it."


    "Yes, the eldest princess, the old slave will go in now."


    Mother Zhao took people in. After a while, she came out with a censer.


    The fire in the censer has been extinguished, only a faint fragrance wafts out.


    "Back to the empress, the eldest princess, the old slave found this censer inside, and found it suspicious."


    Mrs. Liu''s legs are soft. She knows the most about this censer, but it''s the censer that she put into the warehouse yesterday. How can it appear here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 208

    "Niang, it''s just a censer. Anyone can touch it." Mrs. Liu let herself calm down, the moonlight will not be so stupid, in her own yard to do such things to harm the Royal Princess.


    "I think I''ve seen this censer somewhere." Liu Yueyan is really afraid that the world will not be chaotic.


    "Shut up." Mrs. Liu had a headache. The third lady wanted to kill her moonlight.


    Liu Yueyan did not dare to speak.


    This time offends the legitimate mother really does not have the benefit, forget, anyway her goal has already achieved, the rest matter does not concern her matter.


    "I know the censer." Nan Yingying suddenly made a noise.


    Let''s look at Nan Yingying.


    I saw Nan Yingying step out to Xiaomeng: "no, to be sure, I know the fragrance here. Elder sister, you know the poisons and poisons. Sister, you must know the fragrance, don''t you?"


    "Yes, so I ran away with my maid." Why don''t you run when you hear it.


    Mrs. Liu took a breath and was about to fall down.


    People have long seen through the trick here, but quietly left.


    And then the moon ran into it.


    Why is her daughter so miserable.


    "Someone even wanted to kill the princess. We must investigate this matter." The Queen''s face was cold. This could have passed, but just a few words from Nan Yingying made it impossible.


    "No Nan Yingying sneered: "mother, the son minister is not that meaning, the son minister''s meaning, this kind of special spice of incense burner is put in by elder sister, elder sister is right."


    Others can''t recognize Tian Xiaomeng''s tricks. She has been following Xiaomeng for so long. She has some things on her body that she almost knows.


    "What?" The people present almost looked at Tian Xiaomeng in shock, and the eyes were like looking at a kind of fierce beast.


    I''ve heard that she''s a vicious woman. No, it''s her mother. She''s a demon. She''s a murderer. How kind the daughter she gave birth to. She saw through the trick in the dressing room, and she didn''t say anything about it. She also planned to suffer in the back.


    My God, how can there be such a vicious woman in this world? If you see through it, why do you have to calculate the people behind you.


    "Empress, this Mrs. Liu clenched her hands tightly. You are a princess of Zhenguo. Her mind is really vicious. If she hadn''t done this, how could the moonlight have fallen in love with that old man...


    Her daughter is so excellent that she may be the most noble woman in the world.


    It''s her, it''s her. It''s the woman in front of me who has harmed the moonlight and the Liu family. If it hadn''t been for her, the moonlight would not have happened today, and it would not have done something like that with Yaozu in broad daylight.


    If such vicious women become emperors, they will not have a good life.


    No, he must be prevented from ascending the throne.


    "Oh, Yao Yao, if you say I sprinkle the fragrance, there is no evidence to prove it." Xiaomeng stands there as if what happened here has nothing to do with her.


    "It''s also true. My sister has always been impeccable in her work. How can she leave evidence behind?" Nan Yingying''s cold face showed a cold voice.


    As soon as the dialogue between them came out, everyone affirmed one thing.


    Zhenguo Princess and Xianyao Princess really fell out.


    That is to say, the princess of Zhenguo, who just came back, is really helpless except for the favor of the emperor.


    This fact makes us suddenly understand a truth: how can a princess of Zhenguo who has no support and support be qualified to ascend that high position.


    Yes, they didn''t think of it.


    From the beginning to the end, the princess of Zhenguo has the favor of the emperor. The only background is Su Yuzhe, the Third Prince of the great Su Dynasty, who is now the king of Zhentian.


    However, it is reported that the two have been separated from each other.


    So she didn''t even have the only background.


    Ha ha Also, how could such a vicious woman be allowed to enter the imperial palace of the great Soviet dynasty.


    "The Queen''s wife is the minister''s wife. There is no supervision in place. There is nothing wrong with the princess''s move. I hope the queen will make amends." Mrs. Liu affirmed Xiaomeng''s trick in the dressing room and pleaded guilty.


    The queen waved her hand: "this banquet should have been organized by our palace. We have made a bit of laziness and asked you to do it. You have done your duty very well. Miss Liu has happened again."


    The queen looked at Xiaomeng and said, "Xiaomeng, let''s call it a day. Whether it''s Miss Liu''s fault or not, Miss Liu''s has been punished."


    "The queen will deal with it." Oh, that''s it.


    Her eyes flashed slightly and she didn''t make a sound.


    "No one is allowed to say one more word about what happened here today, or she is the only one in this palace to ask." The queen suddenly stiffened her face and said to a crowd.


    When they heard the Queen''s tone, Qi Qi''s kneeling down on the ground, Qi Qi''s reply: "yes.""All right, I''ve been out for a long time. I think the princess Zhenguo and Princess Xianyao are tired. Let''s go back to the palace." The queen said, tired look turned around, did not look at the people again, a swing sleeve to go out.


    Xiao Meng and Nan Yingying look at each other.


    Nan Yingying disdains a cold hum, don''t look at her any more.


    "Yao Yao, let''s go and accompany my mother back to the house."


    The queen is gone, the two princesses are gone, and so is the eldest.


    For a moment, only a group of young ladies were left in the yard. Look at me and I will see you.


    "Mrs. Liu." Mrs. Lu took Mrs. Liu''s hand and walked to the side: "the princess of Zhenguo is really a hateful thing. The matter has come to an end. Her arm can''t twist her thigh. You''d better make a good day for your daughter to marry her. So many people have seen it. It''s bad for her reputation to drag on for a long time."


    Mrs. Liu had a headache: "you said that I was abused by what? The moonlight is good. How can I meet the devil head of Zhenguo princess? Now, her life is ruined."


    Destroyed, married Shen Yaozu that only can eat, drink, play with women''s waste, can not be abandoned?


    "That''s right. This person''s heart is so bad. If you feel something wrong, you can leave by yourself. It''s a pity that she should be a good girl and count on others." Mrs. Lu said so, but she was very happy.


    Miss Liu''s family was the most likely person to marry King Jin. Now Liu Yueyue''s affair has happened. It must be impossible to marry King Jin. The hope of her daughter LV Yan is 10%.


    Mrs. Liu thinks of something and stares at Liu Yueyan: "come on, the third lady is talking nonsense in front of the queen and the princess, which will damage the reputation of our Liu house. She will be immediately locked up and will be dealt with when the master comes back."


    This little cheap hoof thinks that you can make great progress by holding the leg of Zhenguo princess, ha It''s like looking for death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 209

    All of a sudden, there was more talk outside.


    It is said that the princess of Zhenguo is a vicious woman.


    When we talk about the viciousness of Zhenguo princess, we will think of her mother, who is said to be the first female devil in the lake.


    "It goes without saying that what kind of mother there is, what kind of daughter, how can such a woman inherit the land of Liuli.


    A passer-by whispers with a passer-by.


    "Isn''t it vicious? I heard that she designed the death of the prince, because the prince robbed her position, so she couldn''t hold the prince in her eyes. "


    "My God, it''s so vicious. How can there be such a vicious woman in this world?"


    "How can such a woman be our princess?"


    "Yes, she killed the crown prince. The emperor must deal with her. She can''t go on like this."


    The voice outside was getting louder and louder. The people all knelt down at the gate of the palace and begged the emperor to surrender the princess of Zhenguo.


    Tang Jun listen to Zheng Gonggong said outside the news, angry swept the table memorials, the body is more than shaking gas.


    "It''s just out of thin air. On that day, Xiaomeng bravely went in to save Abe. All the big guys saw it. As a result, Xiaomeng became a murderer. If I knew who was spreading rumors, I would not let her off. "


    "Emperor, these rumors seem to have come from Princess Chang''s mansion." Zheng Gonggong was helpless.


    It has been checked by people. The news is really spread from Princess Chang''s mansion. It is said that Princess Chang and Princess Xianyao said it in person.


    "What does pear heart want? It''s nonsense. " Tang Jun thought: "Princess Xuanchang enters the palace."


    "Brother Huang." Tang Lixin came in with a golden dress and many headdresses on her head. She looked elegant.


    "You''re just in time." Tang Jun waved his hand, indicating that the eunuchs and servants on the side all went down. Only brother and sister were left in the study.


    "Royal sister." Tang Jun sighed heavily: "I remember, you said to me, if I really had my own children, you would treat her like your own children."


    Tang Lixin looks a little moved.


    Yes, she did. Not only did she say so, but she also said that if one day the Royal brother had his own children, he could retire from the crown prince''s position at any time.


    "If I don''t say anything, I''ll talk about the recent events. First of all, it was because Yao Yao Yao was seriously injured and met Xiaomeng. Xiaomeng saved Yao Yao. They became sisters. Later, I learned that Xiaomeng was my daughter. I don''t know how happy I am. "


    "I thought that my life would be like this. I didn''t expect that heaven would still pity me. I would not only let me and the children of the East live, but also return to me. I''m glad to see Xiaomeng get along with you happily. " Tang Jun''s eyes look at his desk, his eyes are obscure.


    "Brother Huang, we were all cheated by her. Her ultimate goal is to attack our Liuli Dynasty, attack you, and then avenge her mother." Tang Lixin was not moved.


    She didn''t want to mention all the things before. Now she only remembered that she not only wanted to kill Abe, but also to make Yao Yao defiled.


    Her husband passed away early, and under the care of her and the emperor, the two children grew into what they are now. Now some people want to take their lives. If they can''t protect their own children, she doesn''t need to live in this world.


    "Xiaomeng is a good boy. We didn''t see it before."


    "No, she pretended that, brother Huang. I personally found clues that her death had something to do with her. Brother Huang, it''s easy to say anything else, but she can''t move my son."


    "How could she have done it to Ben." Tang Ben''s accusation against Tang Lixin is incomprehensible.


    "Yes, she''s your daughter. Ben is just my son and your nephew. Of course you don''t care about his life or death. I''ll leave my words here. If the emperor can''t avenge Abe and is reluctant to punish his daughter, I can only come by myself. "


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor''s voice to deal with Xiaomeng is getting louder and louder.


    In the imperial palace of the great Soviet Dynasty, the emperor looked at Su Yuzhe''s return to the palace, and was pleased with his eyebrows: "it''s good to come back, just come back to understand. It''s not just a woman. If she doesn''t want to come back, she won''t come back. There are many excellent women in the great Soviet Dynasty. In addition, you are my prince and you don''t want to marry any kind of woman."


    The Soviet emperor was very surprised that Tian Xiaomeng wanted to leave Su Yuzhe. He didn''t expect her to be so straightforward, which saved him a lot of things.


    He would never have admitted that he was a royal daughter-in-law if she had not now become a princess.


    Su Yuzhe''s face was cold. Outsiders could see clearly what he was thinking. Qin Xiang also sighed in front of Qin Feng. It seemed that the three princes'' mind became more and more unpredictable.


    Qin Feng snorted coldly, what is hard to predict, but is still in the heart of that woman.


    Su Yuzhe rarely did not answer back, did not do right with him, the emperor was not happy. He patted Su Yuzhe on the shoulder"A man is a man who has no wife. Tian Xiaomeng has already confirmed that she is the daughter of dongfangcha. Naturally, you can''t be together again. Don''t worry. The father will send Tian Xiaomeng the book of He Li and let her stay in the country of Liuli, and don''t go anywhere." It''s better not to come back to the big Su Dynasty, so as not to steal his son''s heart again.


    Su Yuzhe turned and left: "the arrangement of the emperor is good."


    The emperor looked at Su Yuzhe''s back and thought deeply. The two men really collapsed.


    "Somebody." The Soviet emperor couldn''t wait to send the book to Tian Xiaomeng.


    "The emperor." Duke an came in from outside the hall.


    "Draw up a Book of peace and leave, and send it to the emperor of Tang." Tian Xiaomeng is a woman, and they are men, which is more suitable for them to send the books away.


    "Yes, Emperor."


    Su Yuzhe didn''t go back to his house, but went to his secret place in one breath. He and Xiaomeng had spent a few days of sweet time here.


    "Childe, the situation of the lady in the state of Liuli is not good. The eldest princess has confirmed that the death of the crown prince was caused by his wife. She is preparing to take revenge." Every day there are messengers from the state of Liuli.


    There is only one content of the letter, that is, the situation of the lady over there.


    Every time he read the letter, he said nothing.


    "Childe, my wife''s situation over there is too bad. I''d like to take some people to pick her up. She''s helpless in the state of Liuli. Those people will not let her go. I''m afraid even the emperor of Tang can''t protect her." Those people in Liuli country are all wolves, tigers and leopards. Cheng An is really worried that his wife will not be able to eat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 210

    The golden mansion of the state of Liuli.


    In the study, several black figures kneel on the ground, Jin tianwu stands on one side, and Jin Qianqiu sits on the throne with unpredictable expression.


    "Dad, Tian Xiaomeng has now been sent to us. It is the people''s aspiration to let the emperor dispose of Tian Xiaomeng." Jin tianwu didn''t expect Tian Xiaomeng to be in their hands so soon.


    I thought Tian Xiaomeng would be a difficult role, but I didn''t expect to be a fool.


    "General, that''s good for us." A man in armor on the edge of the voice, this man is Jin Qianqiu''s deputy general Qiu Feng, is also Jin Qianqiu''s confidant.


    "If the emperor doesn''t make a decision about the princess of Zhenguo, sooner or later, there will be public resentment." Qiu Feng continued.


    "What we have to do is let it go."


    "General, what do you mean?" Qiu Feng doesn''t quite understand.


    "I just got the news that Ziyun palace was not destroyed. On the contrary, a large number of people are still alive and looking for their young master." Jin Qianqiu''s deep voice sounded in the study.


    Jin tianwu subconsciously looks at his father.


    "Obviously, they know Tian Xiaomeng''s existence and want to find her. One of the biggest possibilities for what they wanted to do with her was to avenge Dongfang Chahar. I have also checked why Dongfang Cha died. I heard that they couldn''t stand the emperor''s establishment. After that, their temperament changed greatly and they were bought by King Rong''an and participated in the rebellion. "


    "That is to say, the death of dongfangcha is also indirectly related to our emperor." Qiu Feng heard Jin Qianqiu''s voice over.


    "Yes, I always think that Tian Xiaomeng''s return to the palace has no purpose. Hearing this news, it suddenly occurred to me that she must want to come back to avenge her mother."


    "So the emperor is in danger in the palace?" Jin tianwu was surprised.


    Jin Qianqiu''s mysterious smile: "it''s not just that the emperor is in danger."


    What he was afraid of was that the emperor was not in danger. The emperor was in his prime. Even if he made ah Wu the crown prince, ah Wu would have to wait decades for him to ascend that position.


    What if the emperor is in danger.


    "Yes, that''s right. Now we need a serious reason to protect the emperor. Now this reason is sufficient." Protection, that''s for outsiders.


    In fact, there is a lack of a reason to monitor the emperor. As long as the emperor is under their supervision and his every move is under their control, everything will be much simpler.


    It was night, and there was silence outside.


    Tang Jun''s bedroom suddenly appeared a large number of people in black.


    All of them are masked and holding swords, and their faces are full of Xiao Sha Qi.


    Tang Jun is reading memorials in his study. He calls a sentence: "Xiao Zheng Zi."


    Zheng Gonggong immediately side over to listen to orders: "emperor."


    "Hasn''t the princess gone out these two days?" Tang Jun felt sorry for Xiaomeng. How long did he go back to the palace? There was a lot of noise outside.


    "Back to the emperor, the princess has been staying in the palace for two days and hasn''t come out. According to Honggu, the princess has not eaten much."


    Tang Jun put down his memorial and sighed: "she is depressed. The prince''s business was a kind-hearted rescue, but she was pulled in. Now she was misunderstood by Yao Yao. Naturally, she felt bad."


    "Emperor, I don''t know if there is a word I can''t speak properly."


    "If you say so, you are." Tang Jun glanced at him.


    "Emperor, the old slave looked at the relationship between the princess of Zhenguo and the third prince before, and didn''t understand how they could get away with each other Princess Zheng is an old man in the palace. She has been following Tang Jun since she was a child.


    However, when Tang Jun was assassinated, he did not follow him. Naturally, he would not know what happened to Tang Jun.


    "Say what you want to say."


    "Emperor, the old slave always thinks that the purpose of the princess''s return to the palace is not simple..."


    "Presumptuous." Tang Jun drank seriously.


    "Emperor, the old slave should die." Zheng Gonggong immediately fell to his knees: "emperor, the old slave knows that it''s not good to talk about the princess behind his back, but the reaction of people outside on the princess is getting worse and worse. Not only has the reputation of the princess been affected, but also the reputation of the emperor has been affected." Zheng Gonggong risked his life to enter Cambodia.


    Tang Jun clenched his fist: "I will find out all this, and Xiaomeng is just."


    "Who." Zheng Gonggong suddenly felt murderous, and immediately stood in front of Tang Jun.


    See outside sharp arrow like rain general toward Tang Jun, Zheng Gonggong yelled: "help."


    Open your arms and die in a few arrows.


    Tang Jun was shocked: "little Zheng Zi, Xiao Zheng Zi."


    Zheng Gonggong did not forget to remind Tang Jun at the last moment: "emperor, be careful of the princess."


    "Tang Jun, you thief, take your life." A man in black flies straight to Tang Jun with a long sword.


    Tang Jun put Zheng Gonggong aside and stood with the man in black.


    "Tang Jun, seventeen years ago, you killed our palace master, and now you want to kill our young master. Today we are going to take the dog''s life to avenge the palace and the dead Ziyun palace brothers." The black man''s eyes showed killing intention, and the sword in his hand took Tang Jun''s head.Tang Jun''s skill is not weak, can be said to be very good.


    But the man in black is a top one master, a few moves down Tang Jun gradually some can not support.


    He looked at the man in Black: "you are from Ziyun palace."


    "Yes, my Lord, I will take revenge for you." The moves in black''s hands are more and more hateful. They want to kill Tang Jun with a sword.


    "There''s an assassin. We''ve got the assassin." Outside the alarm has been sounded, a large number of bodyguards are coming this way.


    "Boss, there are more and more people outside. What should I do?" Several people in black on the edge of the war with bodyguards together, looking at more and more bodyguards to this side, can not help but be anxious..


    The man in black moves faster and faster, more and more hateful. His moves are fatal.


    Tang Jun tried his best not to be hurt by him.


    Chi, man in black''s sword across Tang Jun''s waist, Tang Jun''s waist was cut a big hole, a lot of blood from his waist.


    The man in black laughed: "Tang Jun, this is what happened when you abandoned your wife and daughter."


    "The emperor." A figure flew in from the outside. As soon as the man came in, he looked at those men in black with a straight look: "come on, catch all these assassins for me."


    This man is no one else. He is Jin Qianqiu in armor.


    "If you want to catch us, wait for the next life, brothers." The man in black looked at Jin Qianqiu and sneered at him. He grabbed a handful of white powder from his waist and scattered it all around to the man behind him: "withdraw."


    "Tang Jun old thief, if you dare to treat our princess a little bad, you will directly ask for your head next time." As soon as his hand was raised, the room was as white as a sheet, and nothing could be seen.


    When we can see the objects clearly, we can''t see those people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 211

    "The whole palace is on guard. Those assassins must be captured and brought to justice." Jin Qianqiu''s voice is loud.


    "Yes."


    "The emperor." Liu Chengyi with a team of bodyguards rushed over.


    Tang Jun is lying on the ground, the blood from his waist is still pouring out.


    Jin Qianqiu kneels down on the ground: "the old minister saves the frame to come late, the crime deserves to die, hopes the emperor to surrender the crime."


    Liu Chengyi trotted up to Tang Jun: "quick, quick, xuantai doctor."


    After a while, the doctors came.


    "The emperor is not in any serious trouble. He just cuts some skin and needs to rest for a few days." Taiyi examined Xiangjin Qianqiu and Liu Chengyi.


    "These assassins are so hateful. If I don''t find them out, I won''t be named Jin." Turning to Liu Chengyi, he said, "you take good care of the emperor here. I''ll catch the assassin."


    "Jin Aiqing..." Tang Jun stops him.


    "Don''t worry, the emperor. I will not let those assassins go. Come on, in order to prevent the assassins from coming again, we must protect the safety of the emperor. Except for the empress and the king of gold, no one is allowed to approach here."


    "Yes."


    Tang Jun looked at him without saying a word.


    "Jin Qianqiu, what do you want to do?" Liu admits to drinking gold for thousands of years.


    "Liu Xiang, can''t you see what general Ben is going to do? Nature is to protect the emperor. Just now those people in Black said that they were the remaining evils of Ziyun palace. If we want to revenge for Ziyun palace, we should be more cautious. Liu Xiang has forgotten that there is a real Ziyun palace young master in our palace. " Jin Qianqiu''s words fell, Tang Jun and Liu Chengyi''s faces changed.


    "Don''t worry about the emperor. I just have a few words to ask the princess. I won''t embarrass the princess much." Jin Qianqiu leaves the study and strides toward Xiaomeng''s palace.


    Jin Qianqiu left. The bodyguards outside surrounded the emperor''s imperial study. In the eyes of outsiders, this was to strengthen the protection of the emperor. Only Liu Chengyi understood that Jin Qianqiu was holding the opportunity to disguise himself as a house arrest.


    "The emperor." Liu Chengyi called.


    Tang Jun shook his head: "I don''t matter, you hurry to Xiaomeng there."


    "Emperor, the people in Ziyun Palace are going to kill you." Although Liu Chengyi was not satisfied with Jin Qianqiu''s practice, he also knew that those people in black were from Ziyun palace, and their purpose was to assassinate the emperor.


    Tian Xiaomeng didn''t participate in this matter, or even the gods could not save him.


    "I don''t believe it has anything to do with Xiaomeng. Xiaomeng is my daughter. I can''t watch her. Go." Tang Jun looked at him earnestly.


    "The emperor." Li Ke came in with a face of guilt: "the emperor, it''s too late for me to help you. I hope the emperor will surrender."


    Looking at the emperor''s serious injury, he felt sad.


    He is the emperor''s first bodyguard. He should protect the emperor''s safety at any time. Only yesterday, the emperor asked him to do a non important thing, and now he returns.


    I didn''t expect such a big thing to happen.


    "It''s OK. Go down and let me have a rest." Tang Jun''s injury is in the waist, the doctor said that the problem is not big, there are still some problems to stand up.


    "Li Ke, I''m here to take care of the emperor."


    Xiaomeng is reading a book in the room, while Honggu is changing water for the flowers in the room. The fragrance of flowers is very comfortable.


    "Why is it so noisy outside? Is there something wrong there?" Honggu stopped her action and went to the window to see a puzzled way.


    Think of what can''t help but come to help Xiaomeng add a shawl: "princess, it''s late at night, it''s time to rest."


    Xiaomeng raised his head from the book: "what happened in the palace?"


    Red aunt gently smile: "maybe there are assassins or something. Looking at peace in this palace is not peaceful at all. Every now and then, there will be assassins coming to die."


    I get used to it after staying in the palace for a long time.


    The palace is like an iron net. Even if an assassin enters this net, it is difficult to escape.


    Xiaomeng put down his book: "how do you deal with the assassins who are caught in the palace?"


    "It''s hard to say. It depends on what kind of person the assassin is. If the life of the emperor is threatened, the assassin will be shot on the spot, or sent to death row for capital punishment until they tell who is the mastermind behind the assassin. The princess and the maids have also heard about it." Seeing Xiaomeng listen carefully, Honggu adds a sentence.


    Xiao Meng looks out of the window, and there is a noise in her ear.


    Listening to the voice should be towards her side, there are still a lot of people.


    "Hong Gu, it seems that I can''t sleep tonight." Xiao Meng smiles.


    "Princess, why?" Honggu is puzzled.


    As soon as Hong Gu''s words fell, a sound of neat and falling footsteps rang outside. The red aunt''s face was clear: "it''s OK, princess. Maybe they''re looking for assassins. If they don''t find them, they''ll leave naturally."


    If the assassin runs away, he will look for it in every palace. This is normal.


    Xiao Meng smiles and doesn''t agree.It''s time for some good plays, otherwise, she would feel moldy to stay here.


    Hearing the news outside, all the servants were up.


    There were many bodyguards, dozens of them. They stood outside the door majestically, and the bold green silk stepped forward: "bodyguard brother, what''s the matter with this?"


    The first bodyguard threw a fist at the green silk: "sorry, the emperor has something to ask the princess to go there. Please inform the princess."


    In the middle of the night, the emperor went to find the princess.


    It sounds unusual.


    "Bodyguard brother, our princess is already asleep." Green silk can only euphemistically say a fact.


    "It''s urgent. Please ask the princess to come with us." The head guard repeated without expression.


    It''s fake to ask the princess. It''s true that they''re here to arrest her.


    Looking at the head guard a pair of oil and salt does not enter, green silk had no choice but to go in and report to the princess.


    "What happened?" Xiaomeng is standing at the door with a white cloak and sweeping the guards outside with dignity.


    "Go back to the princess. The emperor has something urgent to ask the princess to come. Please come with us." The head of the bodyguard leader saw Xiaomeng come out and said with both hands clasping fists.


    "What''s wrong with the emperor?" Xiaomeng asked.


    "The emperor was slightly injured and worried about the safety of the princess. He ordered the servants to come and pick up the princess." The head of the guard lowered his head.


    The red aunt on the edge was in a hurry: "is the emperor injured?"


    God, she thought it was a little thing.


    The emperor is injured. It''s amazing. It''s a big event.


    It seems that tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go with you if you add some clothes." Xiaomeng didn''t say a word, just added a dress and went with them.


    "Princess, princess, no good." Qingqing came back from the outside with a look of panic.


    Red Gu looked at the discontented lesson: "Qingqing, this midnight, what are you flustered about?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 212

    Qingqing stopped to see that there were so many people standing in the yard, swallowing their saliva and struggling to open their mouth: "princess, the maid just got the news that it was the assassins who killed the emperor that you arranged to go out."


    "What?" Honggu is shocked and subconsciously looks at Xiaomeng.


    So these bodyguards didn''t invite the princess to the emperor. They came to catch the princess.


    Thinking of this, her face changed. The princess was afraid that she would not come back.


    She wanted to come forward and say something. After thinking about it, she didn''t go forward.


    The princess only went back to the palace for a few days. She stayed with her for a few days. The princess didn''t embarrass them or get close to them. Therefore, she could not talk about the deep feelings with the princess.


    Now that the princess had this, they were powerless to help.


    "Princess, please." The head of the bodyguard''s voice is higher. He dares to assassinate the emperor. Even if he is the emperor''s own daughter or the princess of the dynasty, it is a death penalty.


    Xiaomeng''s light footstep came out: "then please lead the way."


    There is no trace of resistance, no trace of discontent between the words, the air is light and the clouds are light, just like the emperor asked her to drink tea.


    "Princess." Xiaomeng didn''t take a few steps, and Qingsi stopped her.


    She cried and knelt down in front of the head of the bodyguard: "my Lord, are you mistaken? These days my princess has been to Princess Chang''s house once, and Liu''s house has never been there. She has been in this palace all the time. How could it be an assassin? Are you wrong?"


    Xiaomeng looks at the green silk, and her eyes slip by in amazement.


    However, she was a servant girl who got along for a few days. She didn''t expect that she would suddenly come out to intercede for herself.


    "Whether it''s an assassin, whether you say it or not, we don''t count either. It''s up to us to find out. We''re only responsible for bringing people here, and we don''t know anything else." The head of the guard was impatient.


    "Green silk." Xiao Meng gently opened his mouth: "get up, it''s OK. I''ll go back to you as soon as you go. Don''t worry."


    "Princess." Green silk in the eye has not give up.


    Although the princess did not come back many days, she was not the kind of vicious person handed down from outside. On the contrary, the princess had never been angry with them. In her opinion, she was a good master. She did not understand why someone said that the princess was an assassin.


    "Get up and go back to the palace." Xiao Meng nods to her.


    "Take care, princess." Green silk said tears will flow again, the princess is the only daughter of the emperor, how could the princess want to kill the emperor.


    Xiaomeng is in the front, and the guards are following.


    Seeing Xiaomeng go with them without saying anything, Hong Gu felt like she was dreaming. She sighed: "the princess is very good, but the princess doesn''t understand the palace. The world in the palace is much more complicated than that outside."


    Strange is that the princess just returned to the palace too honest, did not go to buy people''s hearts, after this in addition to the emperor, there is no one can support her. Originally, there were Princess Chang''s mansion and Princess Xianyao.


    It is said that Princess Chang and Princess Xianyao have turned against the princess recently.


    In the palace, it is really a place where people don''t talk about human feelings and family feelings.


    Xiaomeng did not walk a few steps, saw Liu Chengyi in front of the panting running.


    "Princess." Liu Chengyi stopped the team ahead.


    "I''ve met the prime minister. What are you doing here?" Seeing that it was Liu Xiang, the head of the bodyguard went to the front to salute.


    "You know what I''m here for. I''m going to take the princess to the emperor." This road is not for the imperial study, but for the prison.


    In other words, they are going to put the princess in jail.


    "Liu Xiang." The leader of the bodyguard held a knife handle to block Liu Xiang''s steps: "Liu Xiang, the general has orders. Before catching the assassin, the princess is suspected to be the mastermind. Therefore, for the safety of the emperor, I''m sorry that my subordinates can''t agree with Liu Xiang''s request."


    The man in Black said that she was from Ziyun palace. As the young master of Ziyun palace, the princess was automatically classified as the mastermind of this incident.


    "Presumptuous." "This is the emperor''s order. Don''t you even listen to the emperor''s order?" Liu Xiangyi said


    "Liu Xiang, I''m sorry. I have to be careful for the safety of the emperor. If the emperor wants to commit a crime, his subordinates are willing to bear the blame. " With a wave of his hand, "go."


    Liu Xiang watched the team go towards the prison. His eyes suddenly became unfathomable. Seeing that he couldn''t stop him, he had to return to Tang Jun.


    "Emperor, the princess has been taken away by them."


    Tang Jun sneered: "Jin Qianqiu, what do you want to do? You want to secretly dispose of the Zhenguo princess under house arrest, don''t you?" Jin Qianqiu, who is so bold, ignores his orders and keeps Xiaomeng under house arrest.


    "The emperor." Li Ke''s face was indignant: "emperor, how can Jin Qianqiu''s move seem to predict that the princess will be the mastermind?"


    "No, the emperor has not said anything about this evening. General Jin is really hard-working. He is busy dealing with the princess so quickly. It is obvious that he wants to show the princess some color in front of the emperor. His ambition can not be hidden." Liu Xiang is also angry, the voice increased a little, enough outside the guard to hear.In the prison.


    There''s a lot of moisture here, with all kinds of moldy, bloody and smelly.


    Xiao Meng, led by the guards, goes forward step by step.


    Not far away, it is the interrogation room. Several bodyguards are putting tongs in the brazier, burning them red. They are looking at the prisoners on the cross in a strange way: "I''ll ask you again, who ordered you to enter the palace to assassinate the emperor."


    The man on the cross is a man in black. His facial features are thick and hard, and he has a pair of big thick eyebrows. He looks at the tongs in the hands of the prison head.


    The jailer saw his face of no oil and salt and no expression waiting for death. He sneered and said, "if you want to die, I will help you."


    Finish saying to burn on the edge of the tongs a red cover in the man''s chest.


    The man just looked at the head of the prison and laughed darkly, as if the pliers covered him, making him feel no pain.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are hard spoken. I''ll ask you and answer." The jailer put the pliers into the fire again: "are you going into the palace to assassinate the emperor and avenge the female devil head?"


    Xiaomeng looks at the man on the cross.


    To be honest, she didn''t know the man on the cross.


    "Head, the princess arrived. The general said that he would give the princess to you, so that you would treat her better." The guard respectfully faced the prison leader.


    The jailer turned and his eyes were angry.


    Yes, people who think about how to use capital punishment to deal with other people every day have no strong anger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 213

    The jailer looked at the woman in front of him and his eyes brightened.


    It has long been said that the princess of Zhenguo, who is newly returned to the palace, is a beautiful woman with extraordinary temperament. When I saw it today, if so, especially in this gloomy prison, it gave birth to a bit of enchanting beauty.


    Her plain eyes look at all this, no half fear.


    Prison frown, she is not afraid, the heart of cold hum installed, a moment she will be scared of the double face color.


    "The princess has offended, and we have been ordered to act." The jailer gave her a fake fist.


    Looking at the man on the cross, Xiaomeng suddenly smiles. She raises her hands and turns red again in the stove. Her tone is tempting: "it''s hard for the prison head to be assassinated. It''s a big matter for the emperor to be assassinated. We must ask who is behind him, so as to catch the real murderer and bring him to justice." She swayed the forceps to the head of the prison. "Is this forceps too small? Should they be enlarged? The larger the burn area, the greater the pain they can feel."


    Jailer:.... "


    The body stepped back a few steps, and was afraid that Xiaomeng would greet him if he was not careful.


    This is not for fun. If you go down with a pair of tongs, the place that is scalded by the pliers will be scalded.


    However, Xiaomeng held it up to her and blew: "is the effect of this way of torture not so great? You should know that these people are not afraid of death. How can they be afraid of your little pincers?"


    Jailer:.... "


    The picture changes too much, and he says he can''t accept it.


    In his opinion, the princess should stand here trembling at the moment, or hide her face with both hands in a corner, begging them to let her go.


    Why is it? This woman is talking to them about how to get the prisoners to do it.


    "Princess, I don''t know if the princess has any good method." The jailer sneered, but she was just a woman. Even if she had eight heads and six arms, she couldn''t get out.


    Xiaomeng took a look at the man on the cross: "naturally, there is a way. He can recruit without a quarter of an hour."


    In ancient times, torture was used, but modern people are more civilized, mostly to attack the heart.


    She put down the pincers in her hands, calmly stood in front of the man in black, and showed her a smile of unknown meaning: "hard work."


    The man on the cross:.... "


    What kind of painting style is this? Can the princess know him.


    It''s impossible. He''s the death guard of the Jin family. Now he''s in prison, but he''s just making a show. Finally, the person behind him is the woman in front of him. Everything is all right.


    "Princess, this man, he was involved in the assassination of the emperor. The younger one is asking who is the mastermind behind him." The head of the prison is proud of himself. Ask, ask, and see what you can do.


    Similarly, when this person says that you are the mastermind, they can immediately arrest her. If she dares to resist, I''m sorry, the general has ordered the execution on the spot.


    That''s what she''ll end up waiting for. It''s just a pity that she''s so beautiful. If you can.


    Xiaomeng was closer to her: "it''s really suffering. In order to bear the blame for your master, you are treated inhuman here. Your master will be very moved to see it."


    "Princess, it''s our business to interrogate the prisoners. You can watch it while you are watching."


    Damn it, it''s really nice of her to sell this person on the spot.


    I really think he doesn''t know what she wants to do. He just wants to threaten the other party in disguise, so that the other party can say something beneficial to her.


    Xiaomeng smiles, and the forceps that just fell are up again. The red and red tongs are shaking in front of the prison head again: "it''s better to stay away from this palace. This thing doesn''t grow eyes. If you hurt it carelessly, you can''t blame the palace for not holding it steady."


    "Presumptuous." He looked at Xiaomeng angrily: "you really think that you are still the Zhenguo princess in the hands of the emperor. To tell you the truth, since you came into this prison, you are no longer the princess of the state of Liuli. You are only the remaining evil of Ziyun palace, trying to subvert the demons of Liuli kingdom. The officials of Liuli state will not let you go, Liu The people of Liguo will not let you go. "


    A down and out princess who is about to go to the netherworld is just standing in front of them.


    At this moment, she should kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Oh?" Xiaomeng''s tone went up: "so we can''t get out of here alive."


    "What do you think?" he said


    Come in, still want to go out, how possible.


    Xiaomeng''s pincers plunge into the crotch of the prison head, and the prison head just can''t see it, and howls like a pig.


    "Ah..."


    Xiaomeng gently removed the pliers in her hand: "this pair of forceps is for you. You say I am a female devil head. If you don''t do something about female devil head, how can I deserve to be in this dungeon in this palace? Do you think so?"


    Xiaomeng then, the guards all around, one by one draw out the long sword in their hands, that posture is like Xiaomeng, if they dare to move again, they can immediately correct her.Xiao Meng chuckled and blew the forceps in his hand: "what are you nervous about? This man''s intention is against our palace. This is to teach him a lesson. You must not be like him, or you will be next."


    "She''s not a princess. She''s the daughter of a demon. She''s damned. Kill her. Kill her." The bloody prison head covered his crotch with a ferocious expression. He wanted to kill Xiaomeng on the spot.


    Xiaomeng sneered: "our martial arts are not weak. If you want to be like him, you can come here." Xiao Meng''s expression relaxed and blew the forceps in his hand, and then asked the people on the cross with a very gloomy tone: "is this palace who ordered you to kill the emperor?"


    Looking at her relaxed and complacent appearance and her gloomy tone, the man on the cross felt a cold under his stomach, and his eyes were tense looking at Tian Xiaomeng.


    If it''s a woman, it''s easy to see where men''s weaknesses are.


    It is more painful to hurt them than to kill them. No, to be exact, it is a hundred times more painful than to kill them.


    "Is it this palace who ordered you?" Xiaomeng asked again.


    It''s been a long time since she was so bloody.


    To be sure, she hasn''t been bloody since she came to this world.


    But today, she can have a bloody time, let them see the real her.


    The man on the cross swallowed his saliva. How cruel the woman was just now he could see clearly.


    The jailer just scolded her a few words. She took his life without saying a word. She made a decisive move without hesitation.


    "Well?" Xiao Meng seems to have run out of patience.


    The lower abdomen of the man on the cross felt cold again.


    "Princess, I said, I said." The man spoke.


    "Say it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 214

    Before the man said it, a sharp arrow came in from the outside and went towards the man''s chest.


    Xiao Meng gently lifted the pliers in her hand. With a bang, a sharp arrow fell down in the air.


    The arrow has poison on it. Even if it doesn''t hurt the opponent''s vital points, the poison on the arrow can kill the other party.


    A crisp voice made everyone''s face change.


    I''ve heard that Zhenguo princess has a good skill, but I didn''t expect that she was so powerful that she could block the sharp arrows in the air with a lift of her hand.


    "It seems that someone wants you to die. Do you think that person will be our palace?" Xiao Meng''s eyes fall under the man''s, and the eyes and eyes in the eyes look at each other.


    The man swallowed his mouth.


    Mother, he is also a dead man, why suddenly want to admit counseling in front of a woman.


    "Princess, who is it? You don''t have an answer in your heart for a long time. Why ask again?" Men are ready to bite their tongues and commit suicide.


    He wanted to leave some dignity before he died, so that Xiaomeng would not destroy his man''s foundation.


    Xiaomeng looked at him with a shallow smile. Looking at him, he looked like he was looking at a dead man: "you are going to bite your tongue. I have to remind you that not everyone who bites his tongue will die. Most people will not die, but will become mute."


    Man:.... "


    Damn it, can the woman in front of me read her heart?


    "So, think about it before you bite."


    "There''s so much nonsense. This man is a demon girl. Brothers, kill her, kill this enchantress and avenge the emperor." The two eyes of the jailer who was burned by Xiaomeng burst into flames.


    This woman is a witch. She can bewitch people.


    If you let her go on, people here will be bewitched by her.


    Xiaomeng glanced at him gently, and the silver needle in her hand flew out and went straight to his mouth.


    Then, I saw that the man''s mouth was put on by a silver needle.


    It looks like a ghost hanging before it dies.


    The inmates present looked at each other.


    This is not a woman, this is a devil.


    "If any of you come forward, he will be the end. Besides, this palace is still the princess of Zhenguo. If anyone commits the following crimes, be careful that the emperor will punish his nine clans." Xiaomeng looked at the whole audience with a deterrent look. One by one, she looked at her carefully. She was afraid that she would sweep out countless silver needles and destroy their lower bodies or mouths.


    Xiaomeng''s eyes are too harsh. No, to be exact, it''s the momentum that makes people afraid.


    Xiaomeng''s eyes return to the cross man again, and her tone is impatient: "three, two..."


    "I''m a member of the general." The man on the cross yelled this sentence and killed himself with all his strength.


    This woman is so terrible that he is afraid that if she forces her to go on, he will die.


    Xiao Meng takes a look at him. There is blood flowing out of his mouth and his hands are hanging down.


    It was a tongue biting suicide.


    "Who else wants to bite your tongue and commit suicide? Try to be quick." Xiao Meng swept around.


    "You witch, I will kill you." The head of the prison pulled out the silver needle on his mouth and rushed to Xiaomeng with his long sword in his hand.


    This woman is so hateful that if he doesn''t kill her today, it will be hard to solve the hatred in his heart.


    Xiaomeng stands there still.


    Before the other side''s long sword was next to her body, the prison head''s body had already flown out.


    Bang, is the other side''s body hit the iron pillar sound.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, when he is dying, he still admits his mistake. You really think you can escape." A deep voice was heard in the dark dungeon.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t have to look back and know who is coming.


    General Kim, who is a powerful official, has come to see him off.


    Xiaomeng put down the pliers in her hand, and her lips rose slightly: "who should I be? It turns out to be general Jin."


    Jin Qianqiu looked at her, and her face was cold: "Tian Xiaomeng, you are not simple when you go back to the state of Liuli. Now you instruct the remaining evils of Ziyun palace to assassinate the emperor. Even if you are the princess of Zhenguo and the only blood of the emperor, you can''t keep you." A remnant of Ziyun palace, the daughter of a female devil, is qualified to inherit the Tang family.


    "General Kim is going to deal with me secretly?"


    "If you know what you''re doing, you''ll have to deal with it yourself. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "General Jin wants me to die, but he doesn''t want me to make way for your son. It''s said that King Jin has both civil and military skills. He is a king''s talent who is hard to meet for thousands of years." Xiaomeng whispered.


    "The world of the Tang family was built by our Jin family for him, and it was our Jin family who guarded it for them. Wu''er just obeyed the will of heaven. As for you, you, a woman, dare to think that there is only one way to die." There is no fear in the eyes of the girl in front of her, which makes Jin Qianqiu uncertain what she wants to do.In order to avoid a long night''s dream, Tian Xiaomeng must die today.


    "General Jin, why worry? The emperor is in your hands now. The military power is in your hands, and I am in your hands. What are you afraid of? It is only a matter of time to die sooner or later."


    "I don''t think you can play any tricks. Don''t point out that the big Su Dynasty will send someone to pick you up. What is this?" Jin Qianqiu held a letter in his hand.


    The three characters on the letter and from the book are very obvious and dazzling.


    "The big Su Dynasty officially gave you a letter of peace and separation. Your marriage with Su Yuzhe is completely invalid. Now you can give up." Jin Qianqiu looks proud.


    I thought it was false that Tian Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe''s marriage had been separated. Now it seems that these two people are really quarrelling. This is not the case, and the book has been sent over.


    Xiao Meng looked at it roughly: "what''s there? If it''s combined, it will gather; if it doesn''t, it will disperse."


    Jin Qianqiu couldn''t help looking at her more.


    According to the law, a woman''s view of marriage is more important than that of a man. Any woman who sees and leaves the book will not be indifferent to it. She is good, she really has no expression at all.


    He couldn''t see through such a woman.


    "So if you are dead or alive, you can rest assured that you will not be buried with your mother after you die."


    "Well, come on. I''m going to meet my mother underground and ask my mother what to do if someone says that her daughter is a remnant of evil?"


    "It''s not easy to die?" Jin Qianqiu coldly hums: "then let you die happily, die to understand." Jin Qianqiu takes out his long gun and attacks Xiaomeng with a flying body.


    "Newspaper."


    "Newspaper."


    "Newspaper."


    With three urgent voices, Jin Qianqiu''s body stops.


    A general rushed in from outside and knelt down to Jin Qianqiu: "tell the general that the prince has attacked the palace gate with tens of thousands of soldiers."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 215

    "Report to the general that the prince has already taken his soldiers to the palace and is coming towards the dungeon." Another soldier ran in.


    The air in the dungeon was damp, and the smell was too strong to describe.


    Jin Qianqiu''s expression changed: "prince?"


    "Yes, it''s the prince. That''s right."


    "No way. How could it be the prince, who died in the fire." Jin Qianqiu does not agree. The prince is dead. Even if he is not dead, the prince can not appear at this time.


    "It''s the crown prince, that''s right."


    "Wrong, this must be the plot of Ziyun palace. The prince is dead. It''s fake. Stop him. They must want to do harm to the emperor. We must protect the emperor''s safety." The prince, even if it is true, is not as good as a fake in his eyes.


    "Golden age." Xiaomeng''s clear voice was particularly loud, and she chuckled: "general Jin seems not to be happy about the fact that the prince is still alive. Is the prince dead?" Xiaomeng chuckled: "I don''t know if I have a problem with my understanding, or do you have a problem with your understanding? Is the emperor bereaved or the emperor has announced that the prince is dead? From the beginning to the end, everyone thought that the prince was dead, and the emperor did not directly admit or affirm that the prince was dead. "


    Jin Qianqiu obviously doesn''t want to talk to Tian Xiaomeng more. He flies to Xiaomeng.


    He is a long spear. Xiaomeng quickly unties his belt and turns into a soft sword.


    Jin Qianqiu''s gun technique is hot and his moves are fatal. Xiaomeng''s sword moves are gentle.


    "General Kim is a good shot." After a while, a voice with a banter rang out.


    Without saying a word, Jin Qianqiu immediately withdrew from the attack with Xiaomeng and turned to Tang Ben.


    "Prince, be careful." The prince''s bodyguard Xiaosi flies out and fights with Jin Qianqiu in the air.


    "General Jin, give up. This palace has found out the evidence of your collusion with Zuo Yifeng of the great Soviet Dynasty. In addition to this, you also tried to plot counter to help Jin tianwu ascend the throne." Tang Ben looked at Jin Qianqiu''s struggle with Xiao Si and said on the edge.


    "Nonsense. Everything I do is for the emperor. There are assassins at night. For the sake of the emperor''s safety, the general will bring the assassin back to the record."


    "Assassin." Tang Ben sneered: "where there are any assassins, everything is just a play directed by the general." The remaining evils of Ziyun palace, the young master and the assassin are all made by Jin Qianqiu. "


    "Nonsense."


    Tang Ben clapped his hands, and immediately soldiers escorted several men in black to come forward.


    These men in black were no one else. They were the gang who had just assassinated the emperor. The man in black also stabbed the emperor.


    "General, we''re sorry." People in black saw Jin Qianqiu, and their heads bowed slightly.


    Jin Qianqiu looked at them: "don''t shout, you are the people of Ziyun palace. What''s the relationship between you and this general?"


    "General, it''s you who asked me to disguise as Ziyun palace to assassinate the emperor. General, please stop immediately. Our people are surrounded, and even the king of gold is surrounded."


    "Nonsense. When did general Ben know you?" Jin Qianqiu doesn''t believe it.


    Tang Ben didn''t plead guilty to his death, and was not worried. He just called out, "assistant general Qiu."


    "Will not be in." Qiu Feng came in wearing armor.


    When Jin Qianqiu saw Qiu Feng, his expression on his expressionless face changed several times. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "Lieutenant General Qiu, I didn''t think that the one I was most loyal to was the one who betrayed me the most."


    Qiu Feng was his confidant, and he told him almost every plan.


    "I''m sorry, general. I was the prince''s man from the beginning. I have failed the general''s trust in recent years. General, the prince is a virtuous prince, and he will be a virtuous king. You and King Jin should give up." He was just a poor boy. He met the prince when he was penniless and had no way out. The prince let him go into the military camp and let him step by step to the front of Jin Qianqiu.


    "Traitor, I''m blind." Jin Qianqiu sneers.


    Half of his troops were in Qiu Feng''s hands. Now he suddenly told him that he was the prince''s man.


    That is to say, whatever his ambition and what he has done in recent years, as long as Qiu Feng knows, he will also know.


    He said with a long smile: "if the closest dog bites people, he is blind." How good he was in disguise, he never doubted him.


    Qiu Feng lowered his head.


    "Prince, do you think I can use Qiu Feng? Wrong, I tell you, it''s useless for you to arrest me today, because the emperor can''t live tonight. " He has ordered to go on, as long as he has an accident, immediately start on Tang Jun.


    "Is it?" Xiaomeng chuckled: "Jin Qianqiu, you can only say that you have calculated for a lifetime, but you have not. Your son will be your biggest resistance."


    "What do you mean?" At this time, Jin Qianqiu had a bad feeling.


    "Let me tell you that your son has just brought a team of people to rescue him, and he has threatened to sever the relationship between father and son with you.""No way. You lied to me." Jin Qianqiu doesn''t believe it.


    Ah Wu can''t do this. He did it. There must be a reason why he had to.


    "It doesn''t matter if you want to kill the princess or assassinate the emperor. It''s an unforgivable crime. Please take general Jin."


    "If you want to take me, it''s just a fool''s dream." He is a man who has risen from thousands of troops. It is a dream that such a small number of people want to take him down.


    Xiao Meng stands aside and looks at him.


    A figure emerged from the crowd.


    Seeing the visitor, Jin Qianqiu''s pupils dilated, and he didn''t say what he wanted to say. His whole body was like a defeated rooster, lifeless.


    "Take him down." Jin tianwu waved.


    However, Jin Qianqiu laughed and looked sad: "pathetic, pathetic, pathetic."


    "Tian Xiaomeng, all this has been a game from beginning to end, isn''t it?"


    From the town Princess back to the palace, a plot against him, let him jump out of rebellion began.


    "It''s not true that the princess Chang''s residence is against you. You spread those rumors among the people in order to let people know that you are in such a poor situation that an ant can crush you to death. Is that right?" He was wise and confused for a time. He really thought Tian Xiaomeng was a good master.


    He forgot that this woman was never an oil-efficient lamp.


    Xiao Meng chuckled: "to blame, you can only blame you for being too impatient. In order to achieve your goal, you don''t hesitate to send someone to pretend to be Ziyun palace. You just ignore a question: what will the people of Ziyun palace really look like when they start their hands?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 216

    Yes, it''s said that the people in Ziyun Palace are vicious and crazy to kill people. Who has seen them, who has seen them? What are the people killed in Ziyun palace.


    Jin Qianqiu laughed: "don''t be alarmist here. Just now those people are from Ziyun palace. You don''t want to blame me. Where is the emperor? I want to see the emperor."


    If you want to kill someone, you have to kill someone.


    Tian Xiaomeng is making a mystery at a glance.


    Xiaomeng but laughs but doesn''t speak. To be honest, these people in front of me are not worthy of Ziyun palace.


    Tang Ben waved his hand: "general Jin asked people to pretend to be a Ziyun palace man to try to murder the emperor. This is the first crime. He colluded with the people of the great Soviet Dynasty and attempted to betray his country. Second, he forged weapons privately. This is the third. The three crimes are sufficient to illustrate his ambition of being a wolf. He is first put into a dungeon and punished by his father and his relatives."


    Jin Qianqiu felt that something was wrong.


    It''s not a crime to them.


    He looked at his son and saw that he had no intention of pleading for him. He laughed.


    His son, after all, became someone else''s son and was indifferent to his father''s death.


    "Ha ha, one of the most wrong things that Jin did was to give his son to others. Ha ha..." The tone was crazy and ended.


    Jin Qianqiu didn''t look at Jin tianwu again. He just pointed his hands at Tang Ben and said, "come on, I''m not afraid of death. If I''m afraid of death, I won''t make any noise. I just hate not killing this witch as soon as possible."


    If he had just acted faster, Tian Xiaomeng would have been a corpse.


    As soon as Jin Qianqiu happened, the whole country was shocked.


    Dudao is a great master. Jin Qianqiu, relying on his own contribution to the country of Liuli, wanted to take the land as his own. This is the most hateful thing.


    Another thing is also talked about.


    That is Jin Qianqiu''s son, now Jintian jintianwu, who personally listed his father''s crimes and severed relations with the Jin family.


    This time.


    For a while, let everyone accept incompetence.


    In their view, Jin Qianqiu''s move is undoubtedly to pave the way for the king of gold and let him ascend the throne of the great treasure.


    But Jin tianwu''s method is somewhat incomprehensible, and breaks with his own father. Does this mean that he does not collude with his father?


    On the surface, the king''s practice is to destroy relatives with justice, but behind the scenes, it still makes everyone feel cold.


    In some houses where everyone could not hear, a family sat down and chatted. His wife said to her husband, "I always think that King Jin is a perfect man. No matter he treats his own parents or foster parents, he will treat them equally. Now it seems that he has made a choice, not his own parents, but just want to be his king of gold ¡£¡± The voice was very low, but it was a private conversation between husband and wife.


    "What do you know? If a man is a man, he will definitely choose to be the emperor''s son. If Jin Qianqiu doesn''t fail, the king will still be the emperor''s son. If the king of gold also participates in it, if he fails, he will not be able to keep his present position, just afraid of losing his head." The man shook his head, but the woman''s insight was still too short.


    Women always underestimate men''s ambition.


    Once a man''s ambition is inflated, even his own parents will not recognize it.


    King Kim is a good example.


    "All right, keep your voice down. We''ll worry about the affairs in the palace. We''ll all wash and sleep. We''ll forget the disaster, right?" An old lady, dressed in coarse cloth, sat on her seat and poked at the floor with her crutcher: "go back to your room and go to bed. You can''t talk about it in the future."


    As soon as the old lady spoke, several sons and daughters-in-law on the table stopped talking and went back to the room one by one.


    "Grandma." The little grandson was sitting in front of the old lady''s heel with a small pin in his hand: "grandma, where did you talk about that story last time?"


    The old lady squinted and thought for a long time: "what''s the matter? Grandma forgot."


    "Grandma said that girl saved you and grandfather." Later, did you and grandfather see the girl who saved you


    The old lady fell into memory: "that girl is a good man. She not only saved me and your grandfather, but also gave us five Liang silver."


    "Such a good girl must be immortal." Little Sun Tzu summed up.


    The old lady''s face showed a smile: "when the girl saved us, she still had a big stomach and looked at it for five or six months. Calculating the time, her child should be 17 or 18 years old."


    The little grandson didn''t understand.


    Only the old lady knew that she and her wife almost lost their lives at that time. But for the girl who suddenly appeared, they would have lost their lives.


    The little grandson listened to the old lady''s story when she was young, and slowly leaned against her grandmother and fell asleep.


    Looking at her grandson''s quiet sleeping face, the old lady called out to the inner room: "Er WA, take the copper back to the room and sleep.""Yes, mother." A young man came out, picked up the boy sleeping on the old lady''s feet and went to the inner room.


    Looking at the young man entering the room, the old lady thought of what: "boss, second, your brother two come out for a while."


    The eldest and the second came out of their respective rooms and stood in front of the old lady: "Niang, what do you want to tell me?"


    The old lady took out a handkerchief from her arms. There was a well preserved wooden card in the handkerchief.


    There are faint inscriptions on it.


    "Mother, what are you doing?" The eldest brother sees the old lady not to make a sound, just looking at a very wooden card, can''t help but ask.


    "This wooden card was accidentally dropped when the benefactor saved me and your father. Before leaving, your father told me to find the one who saved us and say thank you for him. Have you ever seen the pattern on it The old lady showed the cards.


    The boss looked at it and scratched his head without any influence: "Niang, this wooden card looks very special. What''s the use of this wooden card?"


    "Your father means to find the girl who saved us. Go and see who has seen something like this."


    When the old lady and her wife were young, they liked to take their children to do business. When they met the bandits, a woman saved them.


    If you can, you''d better find a benefactor and let the children kowtow to her.


    "Niang, how long has it been? Besides, when people rescued you, they might have just raised their hands and asked for no thanks at all." The boss thought that the old lady was making a fuss. It would be the busy season for farming. They didn''t have the leisure to find any benefactor.


    "Ungrateful dog." The old lady took off one of her shoes and threw it at the boss. What a jerk said was going to piss her off.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 217

    "Father and emperor, my father''s behavior is unforgivable. For the sake of my father''s loyalty to the state of Liuli for so many years, I hope my father can forgive him and spare him from death." Jin tianwu kneels down in front of Tang Jun and pleads for Jin Tianqiu with grief.


    Tang Jun''s injury looks at Jin tianwu kneeling on the ground, his look is not clear.


    The queen was also on her knees.


    She learned about last night''s incident only in the morning. When she knew it, Jin Tianqiu had been locked up and scolded Jin Qianqiu a thousand times and a hundred times. How could her brother be so confused and fell into the trap of Tian Xiaomeng.


    "The emperor." The Queen''s eyes were red and red: "the emperor, I know that I have no reason to plead for my brother now. I don''t ask for anything else. I just ask the emperor to forgive my brother for not dying."


    Tang Jun looked at the two men in the ground without any expression. He sneered at him and said, "forgive him. I''ll forgive him. Will he spare me? If the prince had not come in time last night, my country would have been his. "


    "King of gold, you have been raised by the queen since you were a child, and you have declared that you have been divorced from the Jin family since then. I have not investigated your responsibility. Otherwise, the whole family, old and young, could not escape yesterday''s incident, and all of you would have to go to death row." The crime of plotting rebellion has always been the Royal taboo. Whoever gets involved in it will die.


    "The emperor, ah Wu was covered in the drum from the beginning to the end. He didn''t know what to do. He asked the emperor to let him go." The Queen''s heart was startled, ripe light ripe heavy in the heart immediately had a care.


    Jin''s family has fallen. This fact can''t be changed, but she still has ah Wu. A Wu is a clever child. He has a clear relationship with the Jin family once something happens, so that he can avoid being implicated. Otherwise, a thread of the Jin family will be broken.


    "Queen, do you care a little more about things? Do you think that general Jin can do what he did yesterday? Do you also have your credit in the middle?"


    "No The Queen''s face turned white: "the emperor, my concubine has known the emperor''s psychology in recent years. Your majesty, my concubine is absolutely indifferent to you. "


    "Is it? What about this one? " Tang Jun threw a note to her, which clearly said: "start tonight."


    The Queen''s body completely softened. What happened to this note? She had never seen any note.


    She burst out laughing: "emperor, you have never trusted my concubine in these years, have you? You''ve always been worried about the fact that the Jin family once poisoned you, didn''t you? "


    "Did you finally admit that the poison was the work of your Jin family?" Tang Jun''s eyes were cold again.


    "If it wasn''t for that, how could the Jin family be sure to let the emperor marry his ministers and concubines? But the emperor, if it wasn''t for the Jin family, how could the emperor take this position? The Emperor didn''t forget that it was the Jin family who helped the emperor to this position." There was something wrong with the Queen''s expression. No, to be exact, the expression on her face was too crazy.


    "In this case, I should give up my seat and give my land to your family."


    The queen shook her head, and her face was white and bloodless: "emperor, it''s not like this, Emperor."


    As for the emperor''s intention, I will not pursue the emperor''s intention from the imperial court


    "Thank you, Emperor long." Jin tianwu calmly accepted this fact.


    From this moment on, he was no longer the king of gold, nor was he the emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    He is the son of the house of gold, the firstborn of the house of gold.


    "Emperor, you promised my concubine..." Without the emperor''s surname and status, what will ah Wu fight for. Just as the Queen''s words were about to be exported, Tang Jun took a look at the side.


    The bodyguard on the side immediately asked the queen to go out.


    Jin tianwu thanks the emperor for not killing him and goes out peacefully.


    Tang Jun looks at Jin tianwu''s appearance, eyebrow deep lock.


    Jin Qianqiu is just a big old man. He can solve him in two or three times. What is really hard to deal with is that Jin tianwu, who does not show the mountains and dew.


    Jin tianwu turned the wind so fast that he broke the relationship with the Jin family before he came and dealt with the affairs of the Jin family.


    Jin tianwu just left, Xiaomeng and Tang Ben and Nan Yingying came over.


    "Father emperor, are you ok? You are too hard. What if the other party''s arrow is poisonous?" Nan Yingying thinks that Tang Jun has done too much in the drama. He has done a few moves with those people in black. He really hurt himself.


    "You think I will. The other side''s martial arts are too high. I''m not their opponent at all." Tang Jun listened to Nan Yingying''s words rather helpless.


    They thought he wanted to get hurt.


    "This Jin tianwu is so hateful that he even disowned his own father in order to protect his life." Thinking of another thing, Nan Yingying''s face flashed annoyance.


    "It''s not easy to show Jin Qianqiu''s horse feet this time. If it wasn''t for Xiaomeng, Jin Qianqiu''s ambition, I would not have disclosed it."


    "No, it''s just that my sister has been wronged. Recently, there are too many bad topics about my sister." Nan Yingying sticks out her tongue and works hard to make the performance more serious.Xiaomeng stood there, scanning Tang Jun''s injured part: "my original plan was to kill Jin tianwu and Jin Qianqiu, but Jin tianwu seemed to have received the news in advance. He took people to rescue him in advance. He broke the father son relationship with Jin Tianqiu on the spot."


    "That''s right. Jin tianwu is the cruel character. Next he will have big moves. We can''t fall in love." Jin tianwu has been raised in front of the empress these years. Both the queen and the Jin family have cultivated many forces for him. They have no idea how many of these forces are.


    Tang Jun was squinting: "Xiaomeng means that there may be an internal ghost around me."


    "The emperor." Xiao Meng nodded. "Not only is your side, but adorable eyes are all around us. Don''t forget, he is an ambitious man. If he wants to get on that position, he will not be relieved from our eye liner." That''s what scares him the most.


    After listening to the silence, the prince remembered one thing: "I woke up and came to the palace. No one knew about it, not even Xiaomeng and Yaoyao."


    "Who was there when you mobilized Qiu Feng''s troops and horses?" Xiao Meng asked.


    Tang Ben thought of the people present at that time. His face changed and he shook his head: "it''s impossible. It can''t be him."


    They have grown up together since childhood. Their feelings are similar to those of their brothers. How could it be him? There must be something wrong in the middle. How could it be a fourth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 218

    "Whether or not, it''s just speculation. If it is, we should be more careful, and if not, we will not injustice a good man. " There must be internal ghosts, but who they are remains to be verified.


    "Sister, what should we do next?" Nan Yingying looks at Xiaomeng excitedly. To tell the truth, she doesn''t think she has done enough.


    Xiaomeng glanced at her excited face, but she didn''t have a good airway: "you''re so happy to act against me."


    Nan Yingying''s face collapsed: "elder sister, you really wronged me."


    She just thinks it''s fun. It''s fun.


    Xiaomeng certainly won''t be really angry with her. After thinking about the current situation, there is only one way: "now the most direct and effective way is to draw the snake out of the hole."


    "Yes, there are too many snakes around us. We must lead them out. If we don''t lead them out, we may be bitten back one day." Tang Jun thinks this is feasible.


    Nan Yingying listens to all kinds of things. She can act according to the script. She can''t understand these snakes at all.


    They talked together for a while and then went back.


    The news that Jin tianwu is no longer a king or a Tang surname has spread all over Licheng.


    There are those who feel aggrieved by Jin Tian''s martial arts, and others feel that the emperor has not implicated Jin family affairs too much on him, saying that the emperor is kind.


    More voices are fighting for the king.


    "It''s a pity that such a good prince is directly implicated by his father. If general Jin doesn''t do this, who might be the son?" Everyone in the teahouse sighed for the king.


    "What do you know about the rebellion of the Jin family? This is just a plot set up by the prince and the princess of Zhenguo to get rid of the Jin family and the king."


    "I guess so. I said the prince died, but the prince came back well. It was also false that the princess of Zhenguo fell out with Princess Xianyao."


    "On the way to the imperial power, it was not a fight that broke out." Some people showed disdain.


    "You all say that the king of gold is very good. Where is the king of gold? Even his own father can''t help him. What''s good about such a man?" In the corner, a drunkard stands up unsteadily and faces a crowd of humanity.


    This person''s voice is not big or small, better can let all people hear.


    People who were gossiping in the teahouse immediately listened to it and looked at the alcoholic who spoke astonishingly.


    "Who are you? There must be some reason for King Jin to do this. Besides, if he doesn''t do so, the king himself will not be able to survive." Some people defend Jin tianwu.


    However, the drunkard man said with a smile: "what can I do? What would you do if something happened to your parents? To live a lifetime alone? " This is really the most ridiculous reason.


    When he said this, let''s think about it. Indeed, if such a situation happened to their parents, they would never be able to cut off the relationship with their father.


    "Therefore, our king of gold, can you see through the depth of the water here?" The drunk man staggered out.


    In the teahouse, on a table next to the drunkard man, two men dressed in cloth saw the drunkard field go out. After settling accounts with the waiter, they also went out.


    They followed the drunkard man into an alley and blocked the lane from him.


    "Are you two going to buy me a drink? I''ll tell you, I''ve had enough to drink today. If I drink more, my mother-in-law will pull my ear. " The drunkard grinned and broke off their bodies to go back.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." One of the men with a moustache pushed him: "the king of gold is also you can criticize, your boy is impatient to live, isn''t it?"


    "I said," brother, who is this king of gold? We can''t tell him that he can do something like that, can he? " The drunkard burped.


    "Big brother, why do you talk so much with him? Just seal his mouth and let him never open his mouth." Another man was upset at his drunken appearance.


    Hu Zinan looked around and looked at another man: "do it."


    If you dare to discuss the king of gold behind your back, there is only one end, that is, you can never open your mouth.


    "What are you doing, killing, killing." The drunkard man was covered with his mouth and dragged to the inside. He was scared that most of the spirit wine had been awake.


    My mother, he just said a few fair words. They are going to kill him.


    Heaven, earth, who will come to save him, or his old life will be told here.


    Mother, my son is unfilial. I want you to send black hair to your old white hair man.


    Hu Zinan took out a knife from his arms and stabbed it in front of the drunkard''s chest. There was a flash of silver and the knife in his hand fell.


    He looked at it immediately, his face angry: "who."


    I saw a man in black standing not far away with a smile in his mouth: "tut Tut, has Jin tianwu killed people in order not to let people talk about his mistakes?""You don''t talk nonsense. We have personal grudges with this man, but we have nothing to do with the king of gold." Hu Zinan let go of the drunkard: "we''ll leave you alone today. If I see you again, you''ll wait and see."


    It''s bad luck. If he goes one step faster, the talkative will be solved by them.


    Without taking two steps, there was a flash of silver, and they both fell to the ground.


    The drunkard''s legs softened when he saw this.


    Kill, kill, really kill.


    The man in black jumped down from the opposite wall and took a look at him shaking all over: "scared?"


    The drunkard man''s teeth were trembling, but he shook his head: "this is what they deserve. Look at their appearance, I don''t know how many people have killed who said that the king of gold is not."


    It''s hard to sympathize with such a person when he dies.


    What is the word of disaster, he is a real experience.


    The man in black took out a wooden card from his arms and threw it to the drunkard man: "be careful when you go out later."


    The man in Black got up and jumped on the tile roof and disappeared.


    The drunkard man took a look at the ground, and then looked at the wooden cards in his hand. He also flew out of the alley towards home.


    "Mother, mother." The drunkard has called before he enters the door.


    The old lady is in the room to accept the sole of her shoes. When she hears the sound of shouting outside, she replies: "how big is the person? What''s your name?"


    When I''m old, I always drink like a 28 year old boy, and I don''t see what kind of virtue I am.


    "Mother, mother." The drunkard man is the eldest in the old lady''s house. He is not drunk at the moment. He just wants to tell the old lady what he has just seen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 219

    "What''s the matter? You look so scared. Damn it." The old lady took a look at her eldest son. Her face was red and her eyes were in a state of shock.


    She was more likely to believe that he had just had too much to drink.


    "Mother, look at this?" The eldest brother directly handed the wooden card to the old lady''s hand: "Niang, what is this?"


    The old lady stopped her work and looked at the wooden card handed over by the eldest brother. She said with uncertainty: "you dead child, isn''t this what I gave you? Let you go to the benefactor. Have you gone yet? "


    "Mother, look at it again."


    The old lady took another look. The texture was the same, but the feeling was different.


    Her piece has been carefully treasured by her for more than ten years, and it has already become devoid of aura. This piece is different. It seems to be carried by people, with smooth surface and full of aura.


    "Where do you come from?" The old lady''s voice was half as high.


    The boss told her what he had just said in the restaurant and told her that someone wanted to kill him. A man in black appeared to save him and left him the wooden card.


    The old lady immediately knelt down to the door: "benefactor, you not only saved the lives of our old couple, but also saved the life of my eldest son. I''m here to thank you."


    What a wonderful person.


    Thinking of what, the old lady said angrily: "I said that the king of gold can do to abandon his own father, will not be a good man, now is to kill those who speak ill of him, Licheng so many people, so many mouths, he can kill one, can not kill all the people."


    "Mother, what should I do now? The two men are lying there. The government doesn''t think I killed them. Mother, do you want me to go out and hide? The king of gold has so many claws. What if they find out? " This is what the boss worries about most.


    The old lady stares at the past: "worthless things, afraid of what, big deal to let more people know what kind of person king is." The wife and son heart a horizontal, pull the eldest son to run out: "still wait for what ah, we tell everybody now, tell everybody what kind of person the king of gold is, but is a sell father to beg for honor."


    What kind of virtuous gentleman, what talent, this is all false.


    He pretended everything. Without the gold family and the Queen''s support, he could not pretend to show his true shape.


    "Mother, I''m not going." The boss shrunk and didn''t want to go.


    "Are you going or not?" The old lady squinted.


    "Mother, let''s forget it. What does King Jin have to do with us? Whether he is emperor or not, it has nothing to do with us."


    He just shouldn''t be talkative, let alone run home because of fear.


    Now, his mother has to go out, just said a few words, he almost lost his life, but dare not take the old mother to go again.


    "I''ll go if you don''t go." As soon as the old lady''s two little short legs stepped forward, she was going to the city.


    "OK, OK. I''ll go with you. I''ll go with you." The eldest brother saw that his mother insisted on going in and worried that something would happen to her on her way alone, so he had to promise her to go with him.


    "Mother, why are you going there?" The second family just came back from the field, and saw where the elder brother and my mother were going, so they rushed up and asked.


    "Second, you''re back just in time. Let''s go and join us," we said


    "Mother." The eldest brother is very scared. Even if his mother and he go to die, they should call on the second. This is to let them all die.


    "Don''t worry, isn''t there a wooden card? I''m sure they''ll protect us, and I''d like to see how far some people can go? "


    If you say a few words, you''ll have to shut up. Who gives you the power.


    If such people become their emperors in the future, the real suffering days of their people will begin.


    "Second daughter-in-law, wait at home. If you don''t wait for us to come back, you will go to the city to collect the corpses for you."


    The second daughter-in-law:.... "


    She is messy in the wind. How can she say goodbye in life and death.


    "Mother, I believe we will come back safely." The second is optimistic.


    "Let''s go."


    Mother and son went straight to a goal. The place they went to was not other places, but the Yamen of Licheng.


    The old lady sat aside and let her two sons beat the drum hard.


    "Oh, how can we let people have a good rest at noon? What kind of knock, what knock?" A yamen servant yawned and came over unhappily. He looked at the three people lazily and asked impatiently, "why do you beat the drum? What''s the injustice?"


    "My Lord, we will sue Jin tianwu."


    The Yamen servant''s chin fell off and looked at the old lady in front of him in disbelief: "who are you going to sue?"


    "Now, the king of martial arts wants us to sue." The old lady did not change her face and looked at the Yamen servant in front of her.The Yamen looks at the old lady like a neuropathy. Are these three sick.


    The king of gold is not the king of gold, but.


    At the other end, a bodyguard quickly ran into a yard.


    Inside, Jin tianwu was painting something on his desk. When he approached him, he knew it was a landscape painting.


    It is worthy of being the first talent in Licheng. No matter the layout, style and style of painting, people can feel the different momentum of mountains and rivers.


    "Master." The bodyguard knelt down without saying a word.


    "Say it." Jin tianwu didn''t look up, and his movements didn''t stop.


    "A strange thing happened."


    Jin tianwu did not speak, waiting for his next.


    "The Yamen just reported that an old lady and her two sons came to report the case. The person they want to sue is you." They really don''t know good or bad. They can sue if they want to.


    Jin tianwu looked up with interest: "let''s listen."


    "Those people said that master, you secretly killed those who spoke ill of you. They didn''t die under our people because of the help of the kind-hearted people. Therefore, they think that you are too false and want to sue you." The bodyguard swallowed his saliva, afraid that the master was not happy and directly killed him.


    "People who don''t know how to live or die." Jin tianwu a listen to really kind, threw the pen in his hand: "a group of waste, even this thing are not good, also implicated me."


    "No, master." Another guard came in.


    "Say it." The voice was frightening, and the other party''s body trembled for several times.


    "Master, there are many people around the entrance of Yamen. They all say that their family members have been missing for several days. Before their disappearance, they have said bad things about you. They are also at the gate of Yamen and ask you to return them."


    A group of ignorant people listen to the wind is rain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 220

    Jin tianwu''s brush was thrown out several meters away, and the ink splashed directly onto their bodies.


    Compared with Jin tianwu''s violent breath, this ink is really nothing to them.


    "Master." Another man came in in in a hurry.


    Jin tianwu doesn''t speak. He looks at their eyes and wants to kill them.


    "Master, when our men were about to start a fight, they found out that the perpetrators were seized and sent to the Yamen." Mother, yesterday, the day before yesterday was very smooth. How come today, none of them is smooth.


    "Notify everyone. The action is cancelled." A bunch of rubbish, such a small thing can''t be done well.


    "Master, what about the Yamen?"


    "Can I still teach it?" Jin tianwu is not irritable.


    He wanted to take advantage of the public''s word-of-mouth to get a game back for himself, and a Cheng Yaojin was killed in the middle, which damaged his good deeds.


    There was a murderous look in his eyes, and his fists clenched: "Tian Xiaomeng, Tang Ben, you wait. I belong to me, many of them will come back." No, it''s the throne. As long as he wants it, he doesn''t believe that he can''t arrive.


    In the palace, Xiao Meng and Nan Yingying are having tea, and Tang Ben is sitting on one side.


    Tang Ben with four, South Ying Ying with Zhi LAN, she let red Gu and green silk attendant.


    "What, that Jin tianwu actually used such a despicable method to block the people of youyou. He really has to do it." Nan Yingying was stunned when she heard the following people come back. It was more wonderful than storytelling.


    "He is so shameless that he can even think of such a method." Nan Yingying said.


    "Be careful. Be careful that you are being watched." Xiaomeng winks at her.


    "If he dares, it''s just that my father is too kind-hearted. If he wants me to say that none of the people in the Jin family can be let go. My father is going to let go of the tiger and will pay the price sooner or later." This is a big crime of plotting against the enemy. We should kill the nine clans and wipe out the roots.


    "Xiaomeng, in your opinion, what should we do next?" Tang Ben asked.


    Xiaomeng looked down and thought for a moment: "it''s natural to take the opportunity to show Jin tianwu''s true face. Aren''t those people going to sue him? Let them tell you, we''ll see what happens to him? "


    "As far as I know, Lord Zhou of Yamen has a good relationship with the Jin family."


    "Don''t worry. Now that the Jin family is in decline, they would like to step on it again and not cover them up."


    Finish saying three people to look at a smile, a pair of wish Jin tianwu this one can''t shake up the expression.


    Over there, Jin tianwu has returned to calm.


    "If they want to sue, let them sue. They have no evidence to prove that we did things, and there is no evidence to prove that their people died in our hands. The Yamen will try as it should."


    "Master, it seems that Tian Xiaomeng is the one who planned you to come. How can we wait for death?" Those three people are too hateful. The master has no title of Lord and no surname of emperor. They are not going to let him go.


    "Don''t worry, one day they will kneel down in front of me crying." Jin tianwu sneered: "let you prepare things how prepared."


    "According to the news from Tai hospital, everything is going on in a disorderly way. Whether it is the emperor''s three meals or the three of them, they are all added with special seasonings. Before long, the three of them will become irritable and become enemies."


    Some things to eat will make people calm, and some things will make people feel very upset after eating.


    "Well, they did a good job. Let them not break it."


    Hearing this news, Jin tianwu''s lips rose a few minutes.


    "Brother, brother." "Brother, when can I go out for a walk? I''m almost suffocated."


    Jin tianwu looked at her, tone impatient "give me a honest stay, if you dare to damage my major event, I have good fruit to eat."


    "Brother, why don''t you act? If you don''t, all the people in the Jin family will have to be beheaded, and my father will be in the capital punishment. At that time, let alone the parents, we will all have to die together."


    Brother Teng Jin thinks that he can get to the goal quickly.


    The Queen''s aunt is under house arrest, and his father''s life or death is unknown. The Jin family is surrounded by the guards and can''t even fly a fly out.


    Jin tianwu looked at her and said in a low voice: "you want to go out also OK, change a pretend to go out."


    "Really?"


    Jin tianwu.


    "Thank you, brother. I knew you were the best." She doesn''t want to stay here, and she doesn''t want to be involved in the Jin family. She just wants to go from here and find someone to take her.


    Without her father and aunt, she didn''t believe that her brother could sit in that position. She only knew that her brother was on a wrong way and she didn''t want to die with him.


    Jin Caifeng changed a set of servant girl''s clothes and went out with some silver among a group of servant girls.


    Instead of going out of the city directly, she went to the gate of Lv''s residence.She remembers that the last time Mr. Lu said he wanted to marry her.


    She now told him that he would marry her and only hoped that he would help him escape.


    "I''m sorry, miss. Our childe said we didn''t know you. I think you''re looking for the wrong person." After the servant went in and reported it, he answered her like this.


    The Golden Phoenix went away in anger.


    If it had not happened to the Jin family, I thought she would have seen a little LV family.


    Passing by the gate of the Yamen servant, I saw a group of people calling for heaven and earth, asking the king of gold to give an explanation and return their relatives.


    "Presumptuous, you keep saying that your relatives were killed by the king of gold sect. The problem is the evidence. How can I sue the court without evidence.


    "What else? They all disappeared because they told the king of gold''s faults. The king of gold must give us an account of this matter. "


    As soon as Jin Caifeng listened to these people''s words, she immediately withdrew her feet.


    It''s terrible. She has to leave here quickly. In case these people know that she is Jin tianwu''s sister, they will certainly not let him go.


    As she was about to leave, someone in the crowd exclaimed, "maybe someone wants to frame the king of gold. I don''t think it''s the king of gold, but some killers who don''t blink." A middle-aged man in gray clothes stood up from a group of people and spoke slowly.


    "Who else but the king of gold."


    "If you think about it, who would prefer the king of gold to have an accident today? In my opinion, it must be the daughter of the female devil head who will do this kind of killing without blinking an eye."


    Jin Caifeng is excited to hear this.


    Well, finally someone came out to do justice.


    "Yes, it''s Tian Xiaomeng. She''s the daughter of the female devil head. She''s the one who ordered this matter from the beginning to the end, and our Jin family is wronged." Jin Caifeng squeezed in and told the truth aloud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 221

    Everyone looked at the woman who suddenly appeared, with doubts in the corner of their eyes. Who was this person and why did he speak for the Jin family.


    "These are just Tian Xiaomeng''s plots. Don''t believe her. You should believe that the Jin family is loyal to the royal family, and there is absolutely no ambivalence." Seeing that the people were watching her, Jin Caifeng became more excited.


    "Have you ever thought about it? Before Tian Xiaomeng came back, our country was peaceful and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment. Since her return, Licheng has been full of black barriers. Because of her, the royal family is not peaceful, and the emperor has been injured. Because of her, the prince and Princess Xianyao are injured again and again. Because of her, there was a big war between the Liuli state and the great Soviet Dynasty. It is said that such a woman is not trying to predict what it is. "


    As soon as the woman came back, she was the princess of Zhenguo, who trampled on the gold of her family. She is just the daughter of a wild girl. Why is she so high above her head.


    "We don''t know what the town is like. We only know our relatives because they said some bad things about the Jin family and the king of Jin. Then they disappeared, just like the world evaporated. The Jin family must give us an explanation for this matter." A common people stood up and said indignantly.


    "It''s just the instigation of people with a heart. The Jin family is now in a dilemma. How can they still have the energy to do such a thing? The situation of the Jin family is in the eyes of the emperor. How can the Jin family dare to do this at this time? It''s not forcing them to die."


    In recent days, there are cries everywhere in Jin''s family. Those useless people are crying in addition to crying. She is tired of crying.


    I have to say that Jin Caifeng is right.


    These words fall, there is no sound around, still can hear their breathing sound.


    Yes, a smart person would not choose to make a move on Tai Sui''s head. What''s more, something like that happened to the Jin family.


    "This girl, you keep saying that it''s not made by the Jin family, and it has nothing to do with the king of gold. The old lady will ask you. What does the Jin family take to prove that it was not made by the Jin family, or that not long ago, my son said something wrong with the king because he had drunk too much wine. He was almost killed on the way home."


    "Maybe he provoked the wrong person himself, and then put the blame on the Jin family." Dead old woman, seeing that everyone is about to disperse, she now stands out with several meanings, that is, she wants to be right with the Jin family.


    "Report your honor, those people inside have already suffered. They said that all the people they killed were thrown into some deserted yard, ready to set fire there in a few days."


    "What?" The people present were very surprised. It''s not as good as animals.


    For a moment, everyone went to the abandoned yard.


    If you really see a few bodies in the yard, it''s strange that there are not only men''s bodies, but also women''s and children''s.


    Everyone looked at the rotten scene, their faces were very ugly.


    "Damn the Kim family, it''s really immoral." Some of the people who couldn''t accept it had already fainted, some had found their own relatives, and they all cried heartbroken.


    Jin Caifeng follows the common people and looks at the scene inside. She shrinks and is eager to narrow her existence so as not to let them find out.


    At the moment she turned around, someone found her.


    "The people of the Jin family are so heartless. This person is still talking for the Jin family just now. She must be from the Jin family. Catch her." The anger of the people was kindled at this moment.


    The Jin family is not as good as animals, but after drinking sin wine, they said something wrong with the Jin family. How could they end up like this.


    Jin Caifeng is blocked by people, and she wants to die.


    If only she had just been out of town.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not from the Jin family. It''s just that the servants of the Jin family have nothing to do with it. The Jin family is really hateful. Even women and children are not spared. It''s really a crime." Jin Caifeng said that the gold family was not, and moved back.


    She had to run. She didn''t know how to die if she didn''t run for a while.


    "I know her. She''s Miss Jin''s family. Last time she let her servant girl knock over my stall." Some people have recognized Jin Caifeng.


    "Yes, she is Miss Jin. She has a good father, a good brother, a queen and aunt. She has been oppressed by her power. Please stop her and don''t let her run away." And it was said that the people of the Jin family came.


    Hearing this, Jin Caifeng would like to have her eyes closed, and then she fell asleep.


    At ordinary times, she used her power to domineering and despicable people.


    "Take her to the palace and let the emperor see the crimes of the Jin family." It has been suggested.


    "For the sake of our family, let''s do justice."


    Jin Caifeng didn''t escape. She was tied to the emperor.


    "The emperor, the daughter of the guilty minister, has been wronged. The emperor, I want to sever my relationship with the Jin family. I have nothing to do with the Jin family from now on." Jin Caifeng doesn''t care much. She is afraid of death. She just wants to live.For her practice, the onlookers scorned: "if it is really the gold family, one by one are white eyed wolves."


    As soon as something goes wrong, you have to cut off the relationship with your parents.


    One side of the father-in-law Li has told Tang Jun exactly what happened outside.


    Since the death of Duke Zheng, Duke Li has taken his place.


    Tang Jun nodded and did not make a sound.


    "You can rest assured that this matter is of great importance, and I will certainly give you justice." Tang Jun''s fists are clenched. There are corpses of women and children. If he doesn''t hear it with his own eyes, he can hardly believe it.


    What does Jin tianwu want to do.


    Jin Caifeng at this time has been afraid of nothing to say, a force to reduce their own existence.


    Seeing the people around her and all kinds of scolding words of Jin family, she couldn''t find a hole in the ground to drill in. She didn''t look like the eldest lady of the half Jin family.


    "Emperor, the Jin family are so ungrateful that they should be dismembered." There are so many dead people that it hurts to think about it.


    "Emperor, the women of the people have something to say." The old lady who took the lead in suing the Jin family came in: "the emperor, the emperor must have been worried about the king''s family. The daughter of the people has another thing to say."


    "Auntie, you can say anything."


    "Emperor, the people''s wife always thought you were familiar with each other. She wanted to ask you if the emperor appeared in Nanjiang City 17 years ago. If the people''s wife did not remember wrong, there was a woman on the edge of the emperor at that time, who was pregnant for five or six months."


    Tang Jun nodded: "yes, I did stay in Nanjiang city at that time. The lady you mentioned was the mother-in-law of the princess of Zhenguo."


    Tang Jun has no influence on the old woman. When she asks about it, he just answers truthfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 222

    The old woman knelt down and folded her hands.


    People see in the clouds, do not understand this old woman is good, this is how.


    Only the two sons of the old woman understood that their mother was excited now.


    "Emperor, that girl saved our family. We have been looking for her for so many years. We want to kowtow to her face and thank her." The old woman was moved in her heart, and the heaven paid off those who had a heart, and finally let them find a benefactor.


    Tang Jun frowned.


    The old woman took out two pieces of wooden cards from her arms. She took them out one by one with great care.


    "Emperor, this piece was left by my wife when the girl saved me. This piece was left by a mysterious man in black who saved my son."


    Duke Li took the wooden card in her hand and handed it to Tang Jun.


    Tang Jun took a look, his eyes flashed by surprise.


    He followed the East for so long that he knew the wooden card best.


    This is the palace card of Ziyun palace. You should wear one.


    "Emperor, you said that the girl was the mother of the princess of Zhenguo. Could you let us kowtow to the princess?" The old woman had tears in her eyes and her hands were shaking.


    Tang Jun nodded: "xuanzhenguo princess."


    When Xiaomeng comes over, the old woman trembles and wants to kneel down for Xiaomeng.


    Xiao Meng doesn''t know, so he looks at Tang Jun. Tang Jun simply says the reason why the old woman is so excited.


    Xiaomeng was very surprised. She didn''t expect that her mother''s work of raising her hand made her grandmother miss her whole life.


    "Miss, your mother''s great kindness, our family will remember in mind, princess, those people in black are your people, princess, you have done so much for the people in silence, we should not have misunderstood you before." The moment the old woman saw Xiaomeng, she understood one thing. Those who protected them in secret were their princesses.


    "Granny, you should get up first. I''ll take your heart instead of my mother. You can rest assured that the royal family will not sit idly by and give you a satisfactory explanation."


    "We can rest assured that you are here." The old woman was in tears.


    Xiaomeng can''t help crying or laughing. She doesn''t understand why the old lady is so relieved about her.


    "Like, like, really like, princess, you and your mother are very similar." Smile up that shallow hook up the lip angle, is really too similar.


    Xiaomeng smiles: "grandma, you are the first person to say that I am similar to my mother."


    "It''s not your looks. It''s your temperament that''s too similar." She has read so many people in her life that she can''t get it wrong.


    "Princess, this man is not a good man at first sight. Like her brother, he has to make a clear relationship with the Jin family when he hears an accident. It will be a disaster for such a person to go out sooner or later. I beg the emperor and the princess not to let such people go out." The old lady hated the kind of infidelity and unfilial people. She left her family when something happened. In her opinion, pigs and dogs were inferior to such people.


    Jin Caifeng quickly climbed out and knelt down in front of Xiaomeng''s heel: "princess, I''m just a little girl. The affairs of the Jin family really don''t care about my affairs. I beg the emperor and the princess to let me go. I promise that I won''t step into the gate of the Jin family in the future."


    Xiaomeng showed eight neat teeth: "Miss Jin, don''t be too naive. The Jin family''s intention is to rebel. This is a big crime of punishing the nine families. Do you think it''s time for you to come and excuse yourself now?"


    "My brother can, why can''t I. What''s more, the reason why the Dian Jin family wanted to rebel is because my brother didn''t want him to be on the big treasure earlier. Why should the Jin family do that


    It''s all his brother''s useless and helpless ah Dou.


    The king''s family and the queen are behind him, but he can''t even fight a prince. Who can blame.


    Jin Caifeng''s words made people look down on her even more.


    It is said that Jin Caifeng is a talented woman with good virtue.


    Now it seems that this woman is selfish and selfish, even an ordinary peasant woman is inferior.


    "So your brother was also involved in the rebellion, not only in it, but also as the mastermind behind the scenes." Xiao Meng asked.


    Jin Caifeng is biting her teeth and struggling in her heart.


    She looked up and said, "you must absolve me of my innocence before I can say it."


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, the green silk beside Xiaomeng listens to Jin Caifeng''s words, and slowly leans back, trying to leave here.


    Did not walk two steps, see South Yingying with people standing not far away, smiling at her: "green silk, your princess is still inside, where are you going?"


    Qingsi''s face turned white, and she knelt down with a thump: "princess, spare my life."


    "Take it down." Nan Yingying glared at her.


    Without any struggle, the green silk went down like this.


    "Master, you''d better leave as soon as possible, since you''ve already been attracted by the eldest lady." In the study, a figure advised the people on the desk.


    Jin tianwu held the book in his hand: "this useless woman."


    Originally expected to pull to Yamen to take the blame, did not expect her to make to the palace."Tell me to go down and do it tonight."


    The man''s eyes flickered with excitement: "master."


    The man spread out the cloth defense map in his hand, stood up and pointed at him a few times: "remember, don''t do too many moves. Take down the head of Tang Jun, Tian Xiaomeng and Tang Ben directly."


    This is the beheading he has planned for a long time.


    There is no emperor, no prince, no princess in the kingdom of Liuli. As a man of great power, he can easily take that position.


    "The queen."


    "She is a useless person now." In her side for so many years, nothing has been won for him, and she is not worthy of him to be called the queen mother.


    The court is still trying the case, and everyone''s voice in the streets is much lower. I''m afraid that there are Jin family''s remnant feathers around, and they will lose their lives if they are not careful.


    On the surface, the whole Licheng is calm and harmonious.


    All of us are waiting for the important news that the king''s family is being questioned in the palace.


    Two crimes together, the Jin family is really finished this time.


    In the dark, there are many heads surging.


    "Are you ready? Wait for the signal at night. "


    "Don''t worry. We''ll stay outside the city. We''ll rush in as soon as the signal comes along."


    "The master said that this is the only chance, only success, not failure."


    "Don''t worry, let the master rest assured, this time absolutely kills them to be unprepared."


    In the palace, after Jin Caifeng finished, she felt the gloomy eyes from all directions.


    "The Jin family is really good. They have done so many things behind my back. If you come, send someone to the Jin house immediately. If you don''t leave the house, you will be put in prison."


    Conspiracy is a great crime. If you don''t blame the Jin family, you will not account to the people in the world.


    "No, Emperor." Li Ke heard the report from his subordinates, his face changed: "the emperor, the people under him just came to report, and Jin tianwu escaped."


    "What?" The people were equally surprised and fled.


    "Search the city until you find him." At the moment, Tang Jun is not as serious as he was just now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 223

    On an old locust tree, a man slumbers on it, and from time to time he makes a sound: "if it''s really good wine, Cheng Yu, after so many years, you still know my preference."


    Cheng fish body motionless standing below: "so many years passed, you haven''t drunk to death."


    Bai Buxin jumped up, his face was that kind of smiling expression: "you all live well, how can I be willing to die."


    Cheng Yu ignored him and just looked in front of him: "after this is over, Ziyun palace will reappear in the river and lake again."


    Bai Bu Xin ignored him and took a sip of wine directly.


    Cheng Yu doesn''t pay attention to him. He just leaves something and goes away.


    Bai Bu Xin looked at what he left behind, and said to himself, "it seems that there is a good play to see tonight."


    After the old woman went back, she said that the princess of Zhenguo was just a fairy. She had a good heart and a good person.


    The old lady usually takes care of people and has a good reputation in the surrounding areas. We didn''t know much about the princess of the town and had no good influence. As soon as she said it, the popularity of the princess of the town rose immediately.


    For a moment, one pass two, two pass three, three pass ten, and the whole Licheng''s affection for the Zhenguo princess who has just returned to the palace rises rapidly.


    Compared with the peace and comfort of the people, there are waves all around the palace. In the words of Nan Yingying, it is very strange.


    Every step, there will be a strange illusion behind.


    As dusk approached, the Queen invited Xiao Meng, Tang Ben and Nan Yingying to have a meal with the eldest princess.


    Their servant girls are at their side.


    Li Gonggong ordered the servant girls to pour wine and serve food for the masters. The atmosphere was good.


    "Mom, everyone is here today. Let''s have a drink." Nan Yingying proposed.


    "You, a girl''s family is not afraid to get drunk." Tang Lixin''s mouth is smiling, a look in the past, let the servant girl on the side fill for her.


    "Yao Yao." Tang Ben had a look in his eyes: "Jin tianwu is on the run. He may not make any noise. Don''t touch the wine. Let''s have a meal together. After dinner, I''ll take someone outside to inquire about his news."


    "That elder brother, you should eat more. You must catch the bad man. If he doesn''t come to justice for a day, I''m not sure at all." Nan Yingying didn''t shout for a drink when she listened to Tang Ben.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t be far away." Tang Jun helped Xiaomeng with some dishes and Nan Yingying with some: "my two princesses must eat and drink well."


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    "Sister." Nanying Ying looked at Xiaomeng with her chin in her hand: "elder sister, how can you still call the emperor? You should call him a name, for example, call his father Emperor just like me."


    With that, Nan Yingying winked at her.


    Tang Jun coughed and did not make a sound.


    He looked forward to it in his heart, and knew Xiaomeng was not a child who would compromise easily.


    Xiaomeng smiles: "I believe the emperor won''t mind, right?" It''s hard for her to say "father", let alone "father".


    It''s not that she can''t call out. She can''t call Tian when she calls Tian. When she arrives at Tang Jun, she seems unable to call out.


    "Xiao Meng." When it comes to Aunt Tang Yao''s age, she still has to say something about you


    Before, because of the need of acting, she and Nan Yingying both acted villains, which made everyone think Xiaomeng and Princess Chang had fallen out. Only she knew that her feelings for the only niece were very complicated.


    Xiaomeng said with a smile: "what does aunt want to say is."


    "If you can''t pronounce father and emperor, you have to change your surname first. Your surname is Tang, not Tian." This is a matter of principle. The Minister of civil and military affairs under the hall has not known how many times they have argued on this issue.


    If it wasn''t for the emperor''s pressure, it might have been like this.


    "I don''t have a problem with that. You can decide." What''s her surname? What''s her name? It''s just a name. She has no opinion.


    Tang Lixin''s face showed a knowing smile: "I knew you would not have any opinions. My aunt has already worked out a name for you. Do you want to listen to it?"


    "Mother, what''s your name for your sister?" Nan Yingying is very curious.


    "Forget it, I''d better leave the important matter of Xiaomeng''s name to the emperor. I dare not rob him of his work."


    Tang Jun''s face is that kind of spoiled expression: "just call Tang Meng, keep a Meng character, change the surname Tang, and then Xiaomeng, Mengmeng, we are used to it. If we change it to another name, we will certainly not be used to it."


    Nan Yingying gently read a sentence: "Tang Meng."


    Xiaomeng himself certainly has no opinion: "OK, let''s call it Tang Meng."


    In fact, she can also be distressed. Her grandfather gave her her her name in the last life, which means the sprout of new life. She didn''t expect to come here or have a relationship with Meng.In the last life, her subordinates said that she must be a little Lori just by listening to her name. See a real person to understand, the name is only a name, and this person has nothing to do with it.


    Yes, who would have thought that her name would be Xiaomeng. How disharmonious.


    "Tang Meng, that''s a good name." Tang Ben grinned.


    "Ha ha, everyone has no problem. I will announce it to the world tomorrow." Tang Jun is very happy, the only daughter happy knee, what a beautiful thing.


    "Let''s have a quick meal. We have something to do after dinner."


    "This dish..." Nan Yingying is filling her mouth with food excitedly. When she is half eaten, she turns her eyes on the table.


    "Yao Yao." Tang Lixin looked at her fainted, was about to push her, his head is also a burst of dizziness fell down.


    "No, this dish..." Tang Ben''s words did not finish also fell down.


    Tang Jun and Xiao Meng look at each other and can''t say what they want to say. They fall down soft.


    Looking at them all fall down, father-in-law Li''s face shows a mockery, what emperor and princess, he goes down a bag of medicine to care who he is, according to the poison is not wrong.


    There were footsteps outside the door, not one, but many.


    Li Gonggong saw the man who came in and immediately welcomed him with a smile: "master, a package of medicine is finished. What should I do next?"


    The man who came in was Jin tianwu. He was surrounded by armor, with only a pair of eyes exposed.


    He glanced at a few people who were sleeping in a pile not far away, and said in a cold voice, "naturally, it is to send them to the West."


    One does not fall all here, also save him one by one to find, he raised the sword in his hand, slowly walked forward: "I send you to the west one by one, your family can also reunite in the underground, don''t thank me too much."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 224

    When the sight passes Tian Xiaomeng''s body, the coldness on the body is even more: "pull her apart. Something must be done by someone tonight." Tian Xiaomeng is the daughter of the female devil head. Maybe the daughter of the female devil head will give birth to a female devil head. It''s normal for the demon to kill all the people in the palace to avenge her mother.


    Li Gong''s face was open and he asked people to go up and pull Xiaomeng apart.


    Xiao Meng is pulled aside. Jin tianwu looks at the four people who are sleeping soundly on the dining table and raises his sword to the nearest Nanying Ying Ying.


    Just as his knife was about to fall on the South British part, the sound of the clang was the sound of cutting off the sharp weapon.


    Only heard a cold voice: "want to start in front of us, do not see whether we agree or not."


    I saw a lot of people in black suddenly appeared in front of him. The first two people had sharp eyes, and those eyes were cruel enough to eat her.


    Jin tianwu''s sword hand increased his strength. His eyes were dangerous and he looked at the person who suddenly appeared in front of him: "Royal dark guard?"


    "Do you need any secret guards to deal with you?" Cheng Yu laughs: "you don''t care who we are. In a word, today is your death date."


    "Yes, finish early and have drinks early." Bai Buxin today rarely cooperate with the change of black clothes, only revealed a deep eyes.


    "Who are you Jin tianwu can be sure that he has not seen them at all.


    "Ha ha." Cheng Yu burst out laughing: "I have only heard the story of Ye Gong Hao long. I didn''t think that there was really a man named Ye Gong in reality. He would laugh me to death."


    Jin tianwu thought of her words, and his face became more and more dignified.


    After a while, he vomited a line of words from his lips: "you are the people of Ziyun palace."


    Last time, his father used a group of dead men disguised as Ziyun palace to assassinate Tang Jun, but he was stopped by Tang Ben who came back suddenly, and the assassination plan failed.


    Today, the people of Ziyun palace appear in the open and aboveboard way.


    That''s right. Since he''s here, he doesn''t have to worry about the scene of Ziyun palace massacre. They are here.


    "You are not stupid, but it''s a pity that if you miss something you shouldn''t, you will lose your life sooner or later." White heart cold hum.


    To be honest, he didn''t want to come. If it wasn''t for fear that the little Lord was really here, he might as well go back to drink and sleep.


    "Looking for death." Jin tianwu clenched his knuckles: "give them to me. Today, people here are not allowed to leave a living mouth."


    It''s fast, then fast. From behind him appeared several rows of soldiers in armor. All the weapons in their hands were not master, and their skills were good. It was not like ordinary generals and soldiers, but it seemed that they had been specially trained.


    The murderous spirit of each one was very heavy, attacking them like wooden men.


    "Yes, if you really have two talents, I started to prepare for this posture more than ten years ago." No death squads that are loyal to themselves can not be trained for decades.


    The team behind Jin tianwu, at first glance, is the team of dead men, a team completely controlled by Jin tianwu.


    "It''s none of your business. You''d better think about what kind of death you choose later."


    "It''s just a pity that the fighting power of these people is still poor." Cheng Yu feels a pity: "it''s not cruel enough. It''s not as good as we used to be."


    "I''ll see if you''ll see." Jin tianwu stood in place and did not move, his eyes stay in Tang Jun''s body.


    He had to take advantage of this opportunity to solve Tang Jun, and then solve Tang Ben. As for Tian Xiaomeng, someone came to support her, and for a while, he would not be able to get it.


    He went slowly towards Tang Jun.


    Hand up sword falls, in the heart sneer: "Tang Jun, it is you are unkind first, don''t blame me unjust."


    Seeing that his sword was about to fall, Tang Jun''s body moved to a position just like floating. Tang Jun jumped to his feet and stopped Jin tianwu''s sword which had just been broken. His eyes looked at Jin tianwu coldly: "I thought you were calm. At least you have to wait a few more months before you can''t bear it. I didn''t expect that you were just like this. I couldn''t wait so fast."


    He was waiting for the day when he was not punished. He thought he would wait for a long time, but he did not expect that he would wait so soon.


    Jin tianwu looks at Tang Jun who suddenly wakes up. His eyes flash with killing intention. Hateful, they just fainted and pretended to be.


    In the past, it was not surprising that Nan Yingying, Tang Ben, Tian Xiaomeng, and the immortal Princess woke up and looked at him one by one, as if they were looking at an idiot.


    There was something burning in his heart, which made him feel uncomfortable and wanted to kill people.


    No, no, that''s not the plan.


    What went wrong.


    I saw grandfather Li''s body shaking and kneeling down on the ground: "master, I''m sorry, they used poison on me, I can''t stand the feeling of biting my heart..." Before he finished his words, he was stabbed into the heart by Jin tianwu.


    "Waste, what do you want, waste." Jin tianwu''s eyes are red. He never thought that he would make mistakes on this key.Tang Jun and they were not poisoned at all. They just pretended everything.


    Ha ha, pretending, waiting for him to throw himself into the net.


    "Jin tianwu, it''s useless. Although your generals and men are good at martial arts, they are not our opponents. Give up. You can''t hold on for long." Little sprouting.


    Jin tianwu''s eyes were red: "no, no, you all have to die, all of you must die." Jin tianwu can''t bear such a result. He has planned for more than ten years today.


    From the beginning of following the queen, he has only one wish, that is, to be the king of nine and five one day, and let all the people kneel down.


    "It''s all you. It''s all you. If you hadn''t come back all of a sudden, my plan wouldn''t have been like this." Jin tianwu is crazy and generally rushes to Xiaomeng. He fails. He wants to take her to pay for the funeral.


    Xiaomeng gets up one by one and fights with him.


    Jin tianwu''s martial arts are good. Xiaomeng doesn''t get the upper hand.


    His martial arts are inferior to him, which does not mean that other places are inferior to him.


    Playing Yin, she is confident that Jin tianwu can''t play her.


    I saw countless silver needles flying out of her hands like countless ox hair needles falling down.


    Jin tianwu hums coldly: "Tian Xiaomeng, your skill is just so."


    Besides the silver needle, is there nothing else she can hold.


    Xiaomeng gently laughed, and several flying knives flew out in his hand: "I forgot to tell you, my throwing knife is better than silver needle."


    Her master, Zhang Yidao, is a master. As his apprentice, her skill is not too bad.


    Jin tianwu only felt a few flashes in front of him. He saw several flying knives revolving around him. He did not dare to fight with these throwing knives carelessly and wholeheartedly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 225

    "Tian Xiaomeng, you can''t get out of this palace today. There are all my people inside and outside the palace. You think you can treat me like you. You really despise me." Jin tianwu is dealing with the whole body''s throwing knife, while challenging the way.


    "Is it?" Xiaomeng looked around: "I don''t know how many people are outside the palace, but in this palace, in addition to your death squads, you really don''t have your people."


    Xiao Meng''s words are careless.


    Jin tianwu, however, was distracted by her words. No, she must have lied to you. Jin tianwu, you can''t be cheated.


    Chi, is the flying knife stabbed in his chest.


    With a bang, another flying knife hit him, and he couldn''t help getting angry. When the last Throwing Knife landed, the sword in his hand directly attacked Xiaomeng.


    This time Xiaomeng doesn''t take over. Cheng Yu gets up and fights with him.


    Jin tianwu''s death squads fight one by one, and suddenly feel powerless, which is the appearance of no fighting back.


    Bai Buxin went over and broke off the swords in their hands one by one. It was a pity in his heart: "I wasted a lot of cartilage powder, little Lord. After finishing, you have to pay me a few pots of wine, so much cartilage is scattered, and I am heartbroken."


    Xiaomeng''s corner of the mouth: it''s time to be distressed by the lives of those dead men. He''s OK. He loves his cartilage powder directly.


    Jin tianwu looks at these soldiers who have no combat effectiveness and stops his entanglement with Cheng Yu.


    His eyes narrowed and his mouth was unwilling: "you are the legendary poison doctor."


    It is said that poison medicine is superb, especially when it comes to poisoning.


    More than a decade ago, poison doctors disappeared in the lake with the disappearance of Ziyun palace, and no one mentioned it again.


    Now that the people in Ziyun palace reappear, the person in front of you may be a poison doctor.


    "Yes, it''s your luck to see the old man before you die." Bai Buxin pulled off his face towel and showed a face with a white beard.


    "Tang Ben''s poison is your solution?" He asked coldly.


    Tang Ben''s idea is to sleep for 100 days. Even if someone helps him detoxify, he has to sleep for at least 100 days to wake up.


    But Tang Ben woke up in more than half a month, so a big possibility is that the poison doctor in front of him saved him.


    "It''s a little difficult, but it took a little time." Talking about the 100 day sleep, he really didn''t know the solution, but it was a mistake. After pouring a pot of wine into him, he woke up.


    It can be said that he has nothing to do with him.


    "Ah Wu, give up. No matter what, you will die." Tang Jun looked at the situation in front of him and made a faint voice.


    Jin tianwu laughed and said: "Tang Jun, you brought me into the royal family, and now you let me give up. If you didn''t pull me into the royal family and gave me hope that I shouldn''t have, how could I have this kind of mind? In the final analysis, it''s you who have harmed me, and your behavior has triggered all the present."


    That year, he was seven years old.


    The Queen''s aunt suddenly returned to the Jin''s house and looked at him with a smile and asked, "ah Wu, would you like to be my aunt''s son and stay with my aunt in the future?"


    At that time, he was just how old, muddleheaded, only listen to his mother said that if he could be the Queen''s son, he could become the most respected person in the world.


    Ignorant eyes looked at his mother and his father, he saw joy and excitement from their eyes.


    His father laughed and took his hand to the Queen''s aunt: "ah Wu, quick, call the queen mother."


    Muddleheaded, he can only kneel down under the guidance of his father to kowtow to the Queen''s aunt, salute, and Mu Mu''s call to the Queen''s aunt.


    The whole family was very happy. They only heard the Queen''s aunt say to her mother and father: "brother, sister-in-law, you can rest assured that although ah Wu is adopted in my name, he is still a descendant of the Jin family."


    Only listen to his father said: "no, he will be the Tang family later, how the queen should educate should be how to educate."


    Finish saying with queen two people understanding smile.


    After that day, he heard that the emperor had asked the Queen''s aunt to adopt him because he had no son. He thought that he would be the crown prince after entering the palace. He did not expect that within half a month, the emperor recognized a pair of brothers and sisters of the Southern family as their children, and directly crowned him with the royal family name, so that the son of the Southern family could directly sit in the position of Prince.


    At that time, he thought, this is too unfair.


    They are both stepsons. Why is Tang Ben''s treatment different from his.


    Thinking of this, his face even more ferocious: "Tang Jun, it is you who pulled us into the Royal muddy water. Since I have stepped in, how can I easily go out?"


    Tang Jun looked at his appearance and reflected on whether it was a mistake to allow the queen to adopt Jin tianwu as his stepson.


    "No, ah Wu, if you want to blame me, it''s my aunt''s fault. She shouldn''t have brought you into the palace." The queen stood at the door with tears streaming down her face, listening to Jin tianwu''s hysterical words.


    Ah Wu was a good boy. He was obedient and studied hard.If she hadn''t brought him into the palace, he would have been a great general with both civil and military skills.


    How she wished she could go back.


    The appearance of the queen overwhelmed the last straw in Jin tianwu''s heart. His face was terrible and his eyes were red. He pointed his sword at the Queen: "you are right. You brought me into the palace, but you didn''t give me what I wanted. In the final analysis, you are the initiator."


    The Queen''s body stumbled down and knelt on the ground: "ah Wu, it''s the empress mother who is sorry for you. Ah Wu, the empress mother has been sincere to you these years. She really regards you as her son."


    "No, you are not my mother. I have only one mother, that is my mother. You will never be my mother, just as I will never be your son." He''s not her son, and she''s not his mother.


    The queen turned pale.


    Yeah, he''s not her son, even if she''s sincere to him, he''s not.


    She laughs, eyes empty: "yes, you are right, maybe some things aunt was wrong at the beginning."


    She looked at Jin tianwu like a loving mother: "even so, in our hearts, you are my son, ah Wu, listen to the Queen''s words, make a mistake with the emperor, and then leave here to live your own life, and never come back here."


    The queen Then stood up and rushed to Jin tianwu''s sword.


    Jin tianwu looks at her rushed body, pupil space enlarges.


    Chi, the Queen''s body just hit his sword.


    The Queen''s mouth with a smile: "ah Wu, live well, the empress mother will go first."


    Jin tianwu hugged her soft body, with panic in his voice: "mother, why do you want to be like this?"


    "Ah Wu, we failed. That''s the price." She raised her head and stroked Jin tianwu''s face with her cold fingers: "ah Wu, I''m sorry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 226

    Jin tianwu holding the Queen''s body gradually softened, the memories about the queen and his gradually increased.


    The Queen invited the best famous sword master for him, and was extremely strict with him. When he was not feeling well, she asked the imperial physician to diagnose and treat him as soon as possible.


    The scenes ran through his mind.


    Who is to blame for such a thing, to blame heaven and earth or to blame himself for his ambition and thinking about what he should not think.


    "The emperor." The Queen''s voice was very crisp: "I have only one request. Please let go of ah Wu and let him leave here forever..." The Queen''s eyes closed slowly, and her hands fell down.


    Blood was still seeping through the corners of his lips, and his eyes were closed as if he were asleep.


    "Mother." Jin tianwu roared.


    Dead, everyone''s dead.


    He put the queen aside, stood up and looked at Tang Jun: "the winner is the king, the loser is the aggressor. Come on, come on, all come and kill me."


    He took off his armor and his hat from his head to reveal his true face.


    He stood there with a sword. He was no longer handsome and handsome. On the contrary, his face was full of murderous spirit. He could not see anything in his eyes. He just wanted to kill himself for relief.


    Tang Jun looks at his eyes complicated.


    Although it was the Queen''s intention to adopt Jin tianwu, he also agreed. He was his half son when he entered the Royal door. Now it''s hard for him to see him like this.


    "Ah Wu, in terms of your mother''s request before her death, I won''t kill you. Go away, go far away and never come back."


    "Oh, it''s unnecessary to think of pitiful me now. Tang Jun, come on, come on together. It''s better to kill me now. Otherwise, when I survive, the country of Liuli will have an earth shaking day."


    It''s funny. He must wish he died soon, but now he let him go.


    Ha ha, funny.


    "You want to die well, I will help you." Nan Yingying flew to him.


    She only knows that emperor Jin tianwu can be soft hearted, but she can''t be soft hearted. If Jin tianwu is allowed to leave, it is a very dangerous thing.


    Therefore, Jin tianwu must die today, and he must die if he doesn''t die. He has made such a thing, and his end is only one way to die.


    South Yingying where can be Jin tianwu''s opponent, did not make ten moves, South Yingying was defeated by him to the original place.


    Jin tianwu Tang Ben hooked up and said, "you and I are the enemy and the opponent. Let''s fight. If you beat me, I''ll apologize to death on the spot. If I win you, let me go. "


    Tang Ben had no expression on his face and looked at him with a cold expression in his mouth: "if you want to leave, there is no door."


    It is impossible for him to let him go. In his opinion, there is only one end for him today, that is, death.


    "has the final say, can''t you leave?"


    The words fall, two people quickly fight together.


    Tang Ben''s martial arts are well-known since he was a child, and his swordsmanship is very good. Jin tianwu''s martial arts are of course not weak.


    For a moment, the two were inseparable, unable to see their shadow.


    "Little Lord, do you want us to go?" Cheng Yu looks at their figure, his eyes half squint.


    It seems that Tang Ben''s situation is not good. If he continues to fight, he will only get the lower hand.


    "Not yet." Looking at Jin tianwu''s skill, Xiaomeng always feels that his skill is very strange, so that he can''t tell which school or school he belongs to.


    Bai Bu Xin looks at Jin tianwu''s skill. He looked at him first, then he was surprised


    "Old man Bai, if you have a word, you can tell me what the gods are doing." Cheng Yu looks at Bai Buxin with a mysterious look on his face, which is very uncomfortable.


    "I''m just guessing that if his master is really that person, we''re afraid it''s impossible for us to kill him today."


    "Bah, I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. You still have the same ambition and destroy your own prestige." Cheng Yu feels that Bai Buxin is really a miracle doctor. After a long time, he begins to worry.


    So many of them won''t be Jin tianwu''s opponents. Tell me a joke.


    White heart just don''t speak.


    As soon as Tang Ben came down, Bai Buxin''s body had already flown out, and he wanted to fight with Jin tianwu.


    Jin tianwu''s body was injured in several places. The bloodstain between his mouth sneered: "come on, see who died in the end."


    Bai Buxin''s moves are vicious, and they attack him fiercely.


    Jin tianwu''s physical strength has been unable to keep up with several rounds, after which he fell.


    Chi, yes, the left arm was hurt by white heart, blood immediately gushed out like a spring.


    "If it''s really a poison doctor, it''s a vicious move." He went up to meet Bai Buxin.


    Bai Buxin''s internal power is deep, and Jin tianwu''s body is flying far away.


    Looking at his body flying down, Nan Yingying''s eyes brightened. He must die if he fell down like this.Just as his body was about to fall to the ground, a dark shadow flew out of the air, leaving an old and bright voice: "Oh, you want to kill my apprentice."


    The figure was very fast. In a blink of an eye, the figure disappeared with Jin tianwu.


    Looking at this strange scene, everyone was a little surprised.


    Who is that shadow?


    Bai Bu Xin looks at the place where the shadow disappears and worries flash in his eyes. This worry soon disappeared from his eyes.


    "Bai Lao, you must know who the shadow is." Xiaomeng looks at the black shadow and thinks deeply.


    Bai Buxin just behavior is very strange, a move is fatal, did not expect or miss.


    "Return to the Lord, I know."


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to speak again, Xiaomeng didn''t want to say it now, so he didn''t ask.


    "Damn, did you let him escape like this?" Nan Ying Ying was very angry.


    "I have disabled one of his arms. He will not appear again in a short time. His master has been in the dark all the time. Even if all of us can kill him, it''s God''s will."


    God''s will.


    "Bai Lao, who is that man? He is so powerful." Tang Ben listened to Bai Lao''s meaning and was afraid of the shadow just now.


    Bai Bu Xin just shakes his head: "the time has not come."


    Jin tianwu was rescued, the rest is to deal with the affairs of the Jin family.


    According to the court guidelines, the Jin family was involved in marriage and rebellious, so they had to be punished for the Manchurian beheading of the nine clans. Tang Jun remembered that Xiaomeng Niang had not been beheaded in Manchu, but had dealt with several of the main criminals of the Jin family, and all the others had been exiled to the north of Xinjiang.


    The famous family of Licheng, which made a stir, disappeared in Licheng overnight.


    After the Jin family''s affairs are dealt with, Tang Jun knows that Xiaomeng is leaving.


    When the people of Ziyun palace appeared, he understood.


    "Xiaomeng, when I leave the affairs of state to the crown prince, I will go to your mother with you." The matter of Jin''s family is settled. Licheng still says that it is stable for the time being.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 227

    This is also his wish for many years.


    He didn''t tell Dongfang about some things at that time. He wanted to take this opportunity to talk to Dongfang.


    Xiaomeng nodded: "you can arrange it."


    On the fifth day after the Jin family''s accident, Tang Jun called Liu Chengyi into the palace and asked him to assist the crown prince in handling state affairs.


    As for him, he claimed that because he was ill, he needed to rest and recuperate, and the crown prince was in charge of the country.


    Liu Chengyi knows where he is going.


    It''s a pity that we can''t go with them


    But if my uncle wants to travel far away, he just has to stay.


    "Brother, you are in the palace to deal with the political affairs well. Sister, I''ll see if there are any beauties in the big Su Dynasty who can match your eyes and pick one for you." Nan Yingying is very happy that she can no longer stay in the palace and go out for sightseeing.


    "My beauty, you don''t have to worry about it. Just worry about yourself." Don Ben twisted her nose: "you take care of yourself all the way."


    "Yes, your wife will be chosen by civil and military officials. Don''t worry about it. There are so many of us who dare to fight against us." Nan Yingying is still worried: "brother, if the Jin tianwu comes back to your disadvantage, please don''t try hard with him."


    "Old Bai didn''t say that. His five internal organs were destroyed and his left hand was abandoned. He must have been too busy for a short time." Jin tianwu''s wings are broken. He must keep up his strength before he can come back again.


    "No matter what, we will miss you." Nan Yingying used to have to sneak out before. Now she can leave the palace in an open and aboveboard way. Her heart is growing with sorrow.


    Tang Lixin''s eyes are red when she looks at her daughter going away again. You are a girl. You and your brother don''t let me worry. Don''t make trouble on the way, or my uncle and I can''t protect you. "


    "Mother, don''t worry. I''m the best one now." Mother is really, said she is a trouble maker, she is very good.


    After saying goodbye, the party set out on the road.


    Looking at the palace and Licheng, Tang Jun has an unknown taste in his heart.


    Seventeen years later, he will once again set foot on the territory of the great Soviet Dynasty to see the place where his beloved woman lives.


    Several people are sitting in a carriage slowly on the road.


    Tang Jun asked Honggu to wait for Xiaomeng and Nan Yingying. How could she go without a maid on the way.


    I''m always sleepy. I don''t feel like I''m on my way.


    After five or six days, they went out to the divine bird tribe.


    Tong Wentian and his party are very happy to know that the young master is going to let Ziyun palace come back to the world. Tong Wentian wants to follow Xiaomeng.


    Xiao Meng nodded, which was agreement.


    If Ziyun palace wants to return, it must let many disciples return.


    Tong Wentian takes his unique medicine box and goes on the road with Xiaomeng and them.


    Out of Nanjiang City, all the way south, they are going to the south of the emerald mountain.


    It is a famous land of fish and rice since ancient times.


    "Sister, is this Jiangnan? The mountains here are so high. " Nan Yingying wakes up and pokes out a head. Looking at the continuous mountains outside, she has the illusion of returning to Ziyun villa.


    "Yes, one day we will be able to enter the southern city, Nanzhou city."


    "Sister, is there any fish in the pond? Uncle Cheng stops and it''s almost lunch time. Why don''t we finish our food here before we go on the road." It''s really south of the Yangtze River. There are fat fish everywhere. The treatment is very good.


    Xiaomeng looks at a pond by the road. Maybe the owner has just put the fish grass, and many fish float on it to eat grass.


    "Are you sure you want to eat these fish?" Xiaomeng asked in a funny way..


    "Of course, isn''t it for people to eat if he keeps them on the roadside?" He hasn''t had a good meal for several days. Now he can''t walk with his eyes shining when he sees these fat fish.


    Just think about it and feel like saliva.


    She estimated that it would not be a problem to eat two fish in one breath with her current fighting capacity.


    As soon as Cheng Yu stopped, Nan Yingying jumped out of the carriage.


    White heart to keep up with: "Oh, girl, you have to leave two for me."


    Fish, so many fish, can eat a meal all day.


    Xiaomeng stares at the fish outside, and can''t call her any appetite. On the contrary, when she sees those fish, she gives birth to a trace of nausea from the bottom of her heart.


    She suppressed the disgust and got out of the carriage.


    Bai Buxin and Nan Yingying have already crossed several fish in the pond. Cheng Yu is handling these fish. Bai Buxin puts a fire rack on the side of the string. Tong Wentian is making a fire.


    Tang Jun looks at them with a smile.


    Seeing that Xiaomeng''s face was not good, Honggu asked with concern: "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Is it something wrong? "Xiao Meng shakes her head: "it may be that I haven''t eaten well or slept well these days, and my stomach is not very comfortable."


    "Sit down and have a rest. I''ll get you some water." Honggu nodded to show understanding.


    It has been more than ten days since I came out of Liuli state and then to Jiangnan.


    For more than ten days, although walking slowly, I would stop to live in a town for one night and then walk again. Compared with the life at home, it must be irregular.


    Light a fire, and after a while, the fragrance of the fish comes out.


    They are big fish one by one, each of which has two or three jin.


    There are all kinds of seasonings on the carriage. Bai Buxin is a senior foodstuff. He turns over the fish and sprinkles the seasoning.


    No, delicious fish will come out.


    Li Ke took a fish from the shelf and handed it to Tang Jun, who said with a smile: "you eat it, I''ll come by myself."


    Now it''s outside the palace, not in the palace. What''s more, they appeared as businessmen, without so many identity concerns.


    "Bai Lao, it''s a good craftsmanship. Give me one too." Nan Yingying took the one on Bai Laobian. She observed it. This fish turns white head most frequently, and it must be the best to eat.


    Bai Buxin looked at his favorite fish to Nan Yingying, and his angry beard almost cocked up: "that''s mine."


    Nan Yingying spat out her tongue at him: "whoever eats first is his."


    "Miss, don''t you eat it?" Honggu looks at Xiaomeng, who has no appetite at all. She is heartbroken.


    We all ate spicy, miss, but looked at it without saying a word. There was no half point to start with.


    "You go and eat. I''ll walk over there and have a breath of fresh air." Xiaomeng stands up.


    She didn''t dare to stay here any longer, for fear that the nausea in her stomach would come out.


    "Honggu, what''s wrong with her sister? Why doesn''t she eat it?" Seeing her sister go away, Nan Yingying asks Honggu.


    Honggu smiles: "it''s OK, miss. It''s just that I haven''t had a good rest these two days. I don''t have a good appetite."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 228

    Hong Gu''s words have become a different flavor in Nan Yingying''s words.


    Think of the feelings of sister and brother-in-law, but also think of the merciless brother-in-law actually let you send and leave the book, sister will have appetite strange.


    When she saw that bastard Su Yuzhe, she must beat him hard to avenge his sister.


    At the same time, we all looked at each other quickly, as if we knew Xiao Meng''s mind at a glance.


    Looking at Xiaomeng, a person in a daze at a stream, no one came forward. Everyone''s thoughts are the same. She must be quiet now.


    Xiaomeng sits by a stream and pulls out a weed to hold in his mouth. The stream was clear and her figure could be seen.


    Looking at himself in the water, e-mail suddenly seems to be su Yuzhe sitting beside her.


    She subconsciously touched the position around her, except for a few water plants, nothing.


    Bitter smile, how can he be here now? He is in the imperial palace of the great Soviet Dynasty.


    Ziyun palace has been restored. In the next few days, the imperial palace of the great Soviet Dynasty will attack Ziyun palace in many aspects.


    Xiao Meng sat for a while and found that she felt better, so she stood up and went to the carriage.


    Before we got there, we saw a middle-aged woman with her hands on her hips and angrily looked at the murderers who had eaten her pond of fish: "I said that how could there be smoke on this side in the broad day? I didn''t care to eat, so I came here to have a look. OK, how dare you steal my fish to eat? Look at you, one by one, dress like people, but I didn''t expect to do such sneaky things Bah. "


    The middle-aged woman had a wooden hairpin on her head, her hair was simply pulled up, her face was dark and wrinkled obviously, and her clothes were white with some broken flowers.


    A middle-aged woman scolds, all appear at a loss.


    Stealing food was also caught by others, can not all feel shameless?


    "My fish, I have raised more than 50 grass carp, ready to serve as a banquet for my son''s daughter-in-law. You mortals have eaten more than ten or twenty at once."


    "That big sister..." Cheng Yu has a red face. Fortunately, he is born black and can''t see that his face is red at the moment.


    "Elder sister, I don''t have a younger brother like you. Don''t call me elder sister, and don''t look at your own age. You dare to call me elder sister casually. I''m so old." Middle aged women obviously don''t buy it.


    Cheng Yu:.... "


    Obviously, she looks older, OK?


    Besides, where he is old, nothing else, at least younger than Bai Buxin.


    Seeing that one by one, she did not dare to step forward, so Honggu had to step forward: "madam, I''m really sorry. We were doing business and passing by here. We just saw that your fish were eating grass. In addition, we were a little hungry, so we couldn''t help eating a few. Don''t worry, we don''t intend to cheat. What''s the price of fish now? How much money do we have to pay you? "


    Honggu is the teaching aunt in the palace. What kind of things have not been seen before, so it is not too difficult to deal with such things.


    When the middle-aged woman heard her words, she looked better: "I certainly can''t go according to the market price. These fish are used by my son and daughter-in-law when they serve wine, and they are only used at the end of the year. In this way, for the sake of your good attitude, I don''t want more than 100 Wen for a fish, and you should not think that I want more. Who told you to eat my fish without my permission. "


    Tang Jun''s face turned red.


    Naturally, he heard the woman''s words.


    Taking without asking is stealing.


    Red aunt looked at Tang Jun, saw Tang Jun nodding and took out five liang of silver from her arms: "sister-in-law, it''s our fault to eat your fish without your consent. This is five Liang silver. It''s our master''s wish. Please take it."


    The middle-aged woman was just playing with authority. When she saw the red aunt giving her so much silver, she was so silly that she waved: "give me two liang silver, not so much."


    Money is not so burning ah, a hand is five Liang silver, this is the world to her under the rhythm of silver.


    Red aunt put the silver into her palm: "you deserve it, sister-in-law. Thank you for your fish. We enjoyed it."


    This elder sister-in-law is embarrassed: "this how good meaning."


    After looking at this group of people, she found that they were all well dressed. Today, she met a rich merchant and ran back: "you wait for me. I have something for you."


    I have to give them something back if they give them more than three Liang silver.


    She is not greedy for cheap things.


    Looking at the way she ran, Bai Bu Xin curled her lips: "madam, seeing that the silver is running away immediately, she is not afraid that we will eat all her remaining fish."


    Red aunt is smiling: "we eat also full, rest also rest, is it time to go on the road."


    "Let''s go. We''ll enter Lianyuan County ten miles further."


    "How are you, miss? Are you any better?" Seeing Xiaomeng coming, red aunt asked.Xiao Meng shook her head: "I''m ok."


    "Elder sister, we were found eating fish in other people''s house, so we were better told." Nan Yingying is full of food and drink. She takes Xiaomeng''s arm and says what just happened.


    "Did the stolen fish taste different?" Xiao Meng laughs.


    "Sister hates it." Seeing that her sister was smiling, Nan Yingying began to smile without the melancholy cloud on her face.


    Watching them smile, other people''s faces also showed a smile.


    "Well, let''s all go, and come back here to eat fish." Bai Buxin picked up his wine gourd and drank a mouthful of wine, and a Flash sat in front of the carriage.


    Cheng Yu grabs the stiff rope and yells, "everybody, sit down and go on the road."


    Li Ke rode his own horse, except Tang Jun, Hong Gu, Nan YingYing and Xiao Meng. The other three all sat in front of the carriage and drove in turn.


    "Oh, wait, wait." After a few steps, I heard the voice of the woman just after them.


    Li Ke stopped to have a look: "stop, the woman just now seems to have something for us."


    The woman ran so fast that she was afraid that the carriage would suddenly move.


    By the time she got there, she was full of men and out of breath.


    "Didn''t you say let''s wait for me? Why are you in such a hurry to go The woman took a rest before she opened her mouth.


    "Sister in law, do you have anything else to do?" Asked Li Ke as soon as he got off.


    "Well, if you give me too much money, I can''t change it. There are only so many copper coins in my family. Let''s take them. And this bag, which I just fried in the morning, is delicious. I''ll give you a snack on the road. "


    Li Ke:.... "


    I didn''t expect that the elder sister-in-law in front of her was a sincere person.


    He subconsciously looked into the carriage and saw that Bai Buxin had already taken the cloth bag in his sister-in-law''s hand: "thank you very much. You are so thoughtful. As for the copper money, it''s not necessary. It''s the money we give your son to get married."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 229

    The elder sister-in-law looked at Bai Buxin''s speed of taking the cloth bag, but she couldn''t return to her God for half a day.


    That is to say, they don''t want any change, just her fried fish.


    Looking at the carriage gradually away, sister-in-law suddenly knelt on the ground: "thank you, thank you."


    Because her son wanted to marry a daughter-in-law, the other side asked for ten Liang silver, and the family was only six Liang at full. She didn''t expect that she was only given five Liang silver after eating a dozen fish in her pond today.


    With these five taels of silver, the betrothal money for a son to marry his daughter-in-law is enough, and the date of marriage can be set earlier.


    They didn''t see the scene of the middle-aged woman kneeling on the ground. At the moment, there was a quarrel in the carriage: "Bai Buxin, I am the smallest one, so these fish pieces should be kept by me."


    "You are the least, and I am the oldest. Should you respect the old and love the young?" White heart to protect their own cloth bag, mouth eating fish pieces from the mouth kept spitting out bones.


    Just recently fried, wrapped in rice flour, fried with oil, crisp outside and tender inside, not to mention how delicious.


    Fortunately, he was quick and grabbed it. If it''s in their hands, I don''t know if there''s still him.


    "Old man Bai, you just ate two more than two catties of fish in one breath. Why haven''t you eaten enough? You look very old and eat a lot. Do you mean it? You''ve eaten several fish and miss hasn''t eaten one. You don''t feel guilty. " Cheng Yu can''t see it any more. The older the white heart, the bigger the heart.


    After eating one fish, he felt his stomach was full. He was OK. Now he wants to eat two.


    The whole food, the best fat dead him, later we can call him white fat heart.


    What a beautiful name.


    Bai Buxin took a look at the car: "Miss, I don''t think I''d like to eat fish recently. It''s better to stay away from miss."


    Cheng Yu rolled his eyes: "Bai Bu Xin, you are not only more and more greedy, but also more and more shameless."


    Once there is food, even miss don''t recognize, why does he want to beat people.


    White heart just a cold hum, stupid idiot, you are shameless, your whole family is shameless.


    Tong asked the sky, but he frowned. These days he saw that the young lady was not in a good mood. He thought it was some other reason, wasn''t it?


    Or?


    Thinking of this, he stretched out his hand and snatched a piece of fish from Bai Buxin''s hand: "old white, how long has it been?"


    Bai Buxin vomited out a few bones and stretched out two fingers.


    The boy asked the sky and nodded to make it clear.


    Take a look at the blue sky overhead, that the task over here is hard.


    In other words, the events of 17 years will reappear.


    For the two people''s conversation, Cheng Yu said he did not understand. Ignore the two people''s whisper, concentrate on looking at the road ahead.


    The car took more than half an hour to reach Lianyuan county.


    On both sides of the city gate, there are two large pools full of lotus. At this time, it is the blooming season of lotus flowers. One by one, the pink lotus flowers are floating on the water, just like a girl with water spirit. She is shy and ready to be put. She is charming.


    Lianyuan county is most famous for these lotus flowers.


    Xiaomeng opens the curtain and looks at the lotus outside. The corners of her mouth are raised.


    Any plant in this era is really pure natural, without a bit of chemical raw material pollution.


    At this time, the water is so clear that even the lotus seems to be very delicate.


    Lotus is a kind of magical plant. The lotus seed has various functions, and its root can be used as a dish. It is delicious.


    Especially the leaves, if the lotus leaves steamed out of the spareribs or other delicacies will be particularly delicious.


    Along the way, there were many people selling fresh lotus seeds.


    Two Wen or one Wen and one Wen are not equal.


    "Find a place to live." Xiaomeng looks at the lotus pods and wants to stay and eat a bowl of lotus seed bone soup.


    "Elder sister, I just want to say that I will stay here and have a look. Lianyuan county is indeed a well-known rich town in the south of the Yangtze River. It looks different from other places." Before entering the city, I feel happy physically and mentally. Such a place is really wonderful and wonderful.


    "Come down to the place tomorrow." Tang Jun shook his head helplessly. He went on and off all the way. He had been walking for more than ten days.


    Just be happy. He doesn''t care about the rest.


    A group of people lived down, Bai Buxin to the place where they lived disappeared, probably looking for wine.


    Xiao Meng and Nan Yingying want to go out, and Tong asks the sky and Cheng Yu to follow.


    Xiaomeng shows no patience for the two people''s caution. Follow them.


    Fortunately, Tang Jun and they are going to go together. Seeing so many people in the street, is it too conspicuous.


    Xiaomeng thinks too much. This is Lianyuan county. There are countless rich businessmen who come and go every day. For those rich businessmen like Xiaomeng, they can''t pay attention to them.


    They walk in the street, just like ordinary people walking on the street.Don''t tell me about the money A Taoist with the appearance of a half immortal was waving around with a white flag of divine operator. He floated to Xiaomeng and his party: "several, you must make a divination, and don''t ask for money."


    Xiao Meng doesn''t like such Taoists and thinks they are all bullshit.


    Nan Yingying is excited to see: "really false, then you give me a divination, if accurate, I will give you five Liang silver, if not, I not only do not give money, but also smash your flag."


    Banxian smile: "my guest, please feel free."


    Banxian took a look at Nan Yingying, and then said, "my guest, you are a noble man, but the marriage is not satisfactory."


    When Nan Yingying heard the Taoist''s words, her eyes glared: "you, a Taoist, can''t count. How can you curse people?"


    Her marriage is not satisfactory, she has not yet married, how to be a satisfactory way.


    Smelly Taoist, if you can''t count, don''t count. Isn''t that disgusting?


    "If you are such a diviner, I think it will close down as soon as possible." Nan Yingying listened to him and didn''t want to give him a silver or two.


    She also wants to find a good husband and get a good marriage in the future. He was good enough to come up and say that her marriage was not good enough and that she could not live.


    Tang Jun a listen, eyebrows tightly locked together, he called to leave the Taoist: "immortal stay."


    The Taoist priest was standing half a meter away from him: "my guest, you have too much noble spirit. I can''t bear it. My guest has something to say."


    Tang Jun was stunned.


    He can''t bear the high spirit. He has figured out his identity.


    "I just want to ask Banxian if there is a way to solve it." Tang Jun asked each other humbly.


    He has always regarded Yao Yao as his own child, and like all fathers, he hopes his children can have a good home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 230

    Nan Yingying didn''t understand Tang Jun''s practice. On the way back, she kept muttering: "uncle, he''s just talking nonsense. You still believe it. The Taoist priest also said so many strange things about his sister. I want to see how he can take it seriously, either he is a man sent by the enemy to anger us, or he is a cheater who eats and eats


    As soon as Nan Yingying thought of the poor marriage, she felt like a fire.


    "What are you angry about? He''ll talk about it casually, and we''ll listen to it casually. It''s the most unwise thing to be serious about it." Tang Jun looked at Nanying Yingqi drum drum appearance, the corner of his mouth.


    "Elder sister, the Taoist looked at you and said only two words. What do you mean, like a dragon in the past and a phoenix in this life?" If it''s really illusory, the past life and this life will come out.


    "You''ve said he''s talking nonsense. You can''t take it seriously." Xiaomeng put her arm around her shoulder: "there seems to be a clothing store over there. It''s good. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Really, the style inside looks pretty good."


    Xiao Meng looks at Nan YingYing and breathes a sigh of relief.


    But in my heart, she wondered who the Taoist was. She could really see a person''s past life and this life. She said that her previous life was like a dragon.


    Yes, she is the big sister of the underworld. She has been living in the dark. What''s the difference between Jiaolong and her..


    But in this life, why is it Huofeng.


    Shake his head, forget it, don''t want to, maybe people really just casually talk about.


    "Shopkeeper, this one, this one, and this one are all set according to the figure of my sister and I. my sister and I need to wear sisters'' clothes." As soon as Nan Yingying entered the ready-made clothes store, she went crazy and took a fancy to several clothes in her shop.


    Such a crazy guest, such a large amount of guests, the bartender is naturally very enthusiastic reception.


    "Miss, you are so insightful. This dress was just delivered to the store yesterday. It was finished by the top embroiderer here."


    "All right, don''t talk at the edge. I''ll see for myself." After choosing half of them, I found that Xiaomeng was just watching. She was not interested in these beautiful clothes. She could not help but reduce her enthusiasm.


    "Let''s start with these." She said to the waiter.


    "Sister, why don''t you choose some of them? Some of them are really beautiful." Nan Yingying thinks that women who go into the clothing store and don''t buy clothes are the most miserable.


    "You don''t have to choose everything for me. I don''t have to do anything but wait for home to wear a beautiful dress."


    Nan Yingying''s playful smile did not show any embarrassment on her face: "also, the clothes are almost selected. Let''s go back."


    Just about to leave, when I was about to leave, I saw a dress hanging on the wall. Only a pink lotus flower was embroidered on it. It was such a simple flower that people could not move their eyes.


    "Sister, that dress will look good on you." Nan Yingying beckoned to the second: "second, I want that one too."


    Xiao ER was happy and was about to agree.


    "That''s the clothes ordered by Miss Ben. When is it your turn to buy them? Waiter, do you want to open this shop?" A female voice as pleasant as a warbler came in from the door.


    The visitor''s posture is not small, followed by five or six servant girls and five or six guards. It seems that she is the lady of a big family in Lianyuan county.


    "It''s Miss Lian. No, no, miss. Don''t get me wrong. This is the dress you want. How dare I sell it to others? Wait a moment. I''ll go and pack it for you." The waiter looked at the people coming in, his eyes shining.


    Lianjia, Lianyuan County, who does not know, who is not afraid, who dares to offend.


    There is a young champion in the Lian family. He has been in the cabinet since he was young, and his future is limitless. In addition, the strength of the family itself is also very strong. Many senior officials have appeared in our ancestors. The most famous one is the great grandfather of the eldest daughter of the Lian family, who was once the inspector of Jiangnan. That is the first official in several states in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Later, he retired to live in seclusion. The world respected him and respected his family.


    I didn''t expect that there would be a senior official in the Lian family again. He was not the number one scholar in last year, but he has been in the cabinet for only half a year.


    What a great official he is. If he continues to develop, he may surpass his grandfather.


    Miss Lian took a look at Nan Yingying, and she was amused by her stare: "this girl, I ordered this dress first."


    Nanying is so British that she doesn''t want to talk.


    It''s just a county lady. She puts on more airs than her two princesses.


    Bully them to go out without bringing servant girl.


    "What kind of eyes are you looking at? Can you stare at us, too? " A servant girl on the edge of Miss Lian thinks it''s very eye-catching to see Nan Yingying showing her disdain.


    "What''s so urgent? I only look at your young lady more than I think she is beautiful. If other people don''t care about it, I''m afraid." It''s just a young lady. They''re still princesses.


    "Presumptuous." The servant girl got up and walked up to Nan Yingying''s: "do you know our Miss''s identity? No one in Lianyuan County dares to speak to my lady like that. ""What identity? Is it a princess? It''s not right. If it was a princess from the great Su Dynasty, she would not have been married here. Sister, have you heard of any princess who has been married here? " Nan Yingying didn''t want to cause trouble. It was just a piece of clothes. It was gone.


    But she was told the word identity in front of her.


    Identity.


    Oh, the thing she couldn''t get used to was that someone was talking to him about his identity.


    Xiaomeng never knew that Nan Yingying could be so poisonous. She thought, "I have never heard of a princess from the great Su Dynasty who married here. Maybe it''s a princess from another country."


    The other party doesn''t want to tell them their identity. Well, let''s talk about it.


    "You..." The maidservant girls should not be so beautiful in the future, but they should not be so beautiful


    "Seven seven." It''s the voice of the eldest lady of Lian''s family.


    Call the servant girl of seven seven reluctantly retreat to Lian family miss''s in front of: "be garrulous, go back oneself receive punishment."


    Seven seven stares at South Ying Ying Ying one eye, the mouth gently should a: "yes."


    Miss Lian gently stood up, gentle and sweet standing in front of Xiaomeng: "servant girl is too talkative, I hope it will not affect you."


    "Well, it''s ugly to be hypocritical." Nan Yingying doesn''t accept her. She pulls Xiaomeng out with a cold hum.


    "Miss, do you see them..." Seven seven looks at the South Yingying on the spot to the young lady''s face, angry face is red.


    Where are these two unruly people coming from? She''s going to die of anger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 231

    Miss Lian looked at their back and narrowed her eyes: "it looks like it''s not small."


    "Miss, what''s your background? They''re two wild girls. If you look at them, you can''t be half as powerful as miss. " Seven seven disdain.


    Just like them, they are all young ladies. I don''t believe her if I kill her.


    "No matter who they are, it''s better not to provoke them. My brother said that there are people outside the people, and there are days outside the world. You can''t be careless about anything."


    You just robbed people of clothes.


    Nan Yingying''s favorite clothes were bought, which made her angry all the way.


    When she was treated like this, she was robbed of something, and was satirized by a stinky girl. She was so angry.


    "Well, it''s not just a dress. You''ll just leave it there if it''s stained with your aunt." Xiaomeng looked at her mouth all the way, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Nan Yingying showed a puzzled expression: "what is aunt?"


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..." He bent down and whispered to Nan Yingying, whose face turned red immediately.


    "What a strange name." Nanying Ying shouts.


    Back to the restaurant, it was already dusk. Xiaomeng felt her stomach and found that she was really hungry.


    Let the store on a Gu lotus seed soup, and ordered some of the various flavors of dishes, a party full of a table to eat with relish.


    "Well, didn''t you call it a pheasant?" Bai Bu Xin took a look at the dishes on the table and turned his mouth.


    "If you want to eat, you have to make a statement in advance. You have to pay extra for your single order." Cheng Yu just can''t bear to see some people only know how to eat and drink along the way.


    It''s a miracle doctor. He doesn''t look like a miracle doctor.


    "Cut." Baishuixin grabbed a pig''s hoof and began to gnaw: "if you have meat, you don''t have to ask for chicken."


    "Miss, you have eaten too little these days. This soup is good. You should drink more." This kind of red aunt looks at Xiaomeng. She can see what she eats and how she sleeps.


    Xiaomeng nodded and subconsciously went to clip the bowl of crab eggs: "Miss, this thing is cooler. It''s better not to eat them at home." Before Xiaomeng reacts, Bai Buxin has counted a bowl of crab yolk eggs into his stomach.


    Children ask the sky, see strange.


    Tang Jun and Nan Yingying are stupid.


    What''s the situation? Although Bai Buxin is greedy, she never competes with Xiaomeng. It''s hard not to say that the crab eggs here are so delicious. Let Bai Buxin protect them like this.


    Xiaomeng is also inexplicable. She squints at Bai Buxin and wants to see something from his behavior.


    "White heart." Cheng Yu snatched it over: "don''t you see that Miss wants to eat? You still rob. "


    Cheng Yu has been patient for a long time for Bai Buxin''s behavior of eating goods. Now he is more excessive and grabs miss''s head.


    I really think that if Miss doesn''t speak, others can regard it as not seeing.


    Bai Bu Xin stares at him one eye: "I am a miracle doctor or you are a miracle doctor, I say miss can''t eat this can''t eat."


    As for Cheng Yu''s ability to react like this, he doubts how he can live to this day.


    Red aunt listened to them and looked at the things in their hands.


    Crab roe, it is cold food, generally only pregnant girls can not eat.


    What does this white old man mean by saying that miss can''t eat? A joy in my heart wanted to ask Xiaomeng, but she said, "I don''t want to eat that."


    Looking at the young lady''s attitude, Hong Gu was puzzled. Miss, do you know if you have it or not.


    If you know, why don''t you say it.


    Thinking of her present situation, I couldn''t help feeling sorry for her.


    No, it''s not. Now it''s in the territory of the great Su Dynasty. If the people at that end know that the young lady is pregnant with his child, what will happen.


    Think of here, she also keep silent, but in the heart of the future to take care of the young lady to be more attentive.


    Several captains came in and said, "have you heard that the emperor is going to choose concubines for several princes? He has already issued an edict to let all the eligible ladies from all the prefectures and counties go to Beijing."


    "No matter which Prince is elected, it is a blessing."


    "What a blessing, the third prince, you know, is the one who was expelled from the palace by the emperor before, but later came back and was granted king Zhentian by the emperor. He did not marry a princess before. As a result, you can guess what, that man is the one to be chased in the imperial palace. This marriage does not count."


    "I have also heard that the third prince let the two people and leave, which has no impact on the selection of the princess."


    "Wrong, then you are wrong." One of the captors showed a mysterious face: "I heard that the third prince and the former third prince''s concubine had a great relationship. This time, if it wasn''t for the emperor''s intention, the third prince would not agree and leave. The third prince already has someone in his heart. It would be miserable if he became his princess. ""Who can make it clear what''s going on in the palace, but I''ve heard that our Miss Lian is also on the list of candidates. The company''s family is already so powerful. If Miss Lian is married to the royal family again, the company''s family will be really terrible." Lianjia already exists in Lianxian County as a myth. When you go up to the county magistrate or down to the ordinary people, who sees the Lian family is not respectful.


    When Xiaomeng hears about Su Yuzhe''s news, the tip of her hand moves gently.


    However, Nan Yingying left the table angrily and went to the one where the captains sat.


    "Yao Yao." Tang Jun shouts.


    Nan Yingying doesn''t pay attention to it. She''s choking about the afternoon. She''s worried that she can''t find a way to vent her anger. It happens that these people are so immortal that they talk about the son of a bitch here.


    She stepped on one of them: "the third prince is a piece of shit. Whoever marries such a person will have bad luck."


    "Who are you? Why do you say the third prince like this? What''s the matter? You want to marry the third prince, but the third prince doesn''t like you, do you?" On the edge of a long bearded captor heard Nan Yingying say, teasing way.


    Nan Ying Ying was so angry that she took up one of their glasses and threw them in their faces.


    "What are you doing?" This is rice wine or just hot rice wine. The heat is still there. When it is poured on their faces, you can feel a burning pain: "who I marry is none of your business. Don''t talk about the third prince''s affairs in the future, or I''ll listen to it once and for all." They don''t want to hear half of the news about Su Yuzhe.


    It''s not a jerk. I''ve been open with my sister for nearly a month. I haven''t sent a letter to my sister. Even if there''s no letter, he really sent the book to others.


    "Damn it, you dare to be so arrogant when passing by from other places. You don''t know where you are if you don''t give me some color." It is a big man who can stand it when a little girl throws wine in public.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 232

    "Why, you still want to hit people."


    "You don''t think we dare not and don''t look at what we are, where we are, and want to find something wrong, don''t you?" A constable in the middle stands up with his eyebrows facing south Yingying.


    "Come on, come on. I just want to practice. Who will come first?"


    Several captains looked at each other and snorted: "crazy, let''s go. Let''s drink in another place."


    It''s not that they are afraid of her. It''s the people at the table behind the madwoman who are not easily provoked. Besides, this girl is a spoiled girl at first sight, and she may want to pick up trouble.


    Looking at those several people really ignored her provocation and left, Nanying Yingqi''s nose was crooked off.


    How can these people do this.


    "Ha ha..." Tang Jun ha ha ha laughs out a voice: "did not expect that I can also see the South Yingying makes an embarrassing side."


    "Ignore you. I''ll go back to my room." Nan Yingying did not expect that the other side did not pay attention to her provocation and left like this. It made her lose face.


    "The child was robbed of his clothes in the afternoon. He is so angry now." Tang Jun shook his head: "it''s really childish. I don''t want to see how many of us are."


    "That''s right. Who dares to fight with her when we are here, isn''t it?" Bai Bu Xin took a look outside and said carelessly.


    Xiaomeng looks out at the night, thinking.


    I''m afraid it will not be peaceful tonight.


    It was the night, most people fell into a deep sleep, and two figures were standing on the treetop looking at the room in the distance.


    "Young master, we are all here. Should we go and say hello to Madame and them?" Cheng''an stands on Su Yuzhe''s side. He doesn''t understand that he is obviously worried about his wife, but he pretends to be careless.


    "We can''t stay here for too long, or they will soon find out our position. Recently, there are more and more news about Ziyun palace. My father and Emperor are paying full attention to the news of Ziyun palace." Ziyun palace is the thorn in his father''s heart. As long as Ziyun palace exists one day, he will not be peaceful for a while.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I have arranged for people to protect the safety of the wife behind her."


    Su Yuzhe nodded and took a look at the room not far away and sighed: "let''s go."


    "Don''t you want to see your wife?"


    "No, she lives in the same room with Nan Yingying, who is a child. If she knows that I have been here, she will make a scene."


    My daughter-in-law, too. Why don''t you live in a room alone.


    It''s been a long time since he hugged her.


    Almost a month.


    Time flies, but it has been a month in a flash.


    The two shadows stopped there for a long time before leaving.


    As soon as the two dark shadows left, several figures appeared at the corner of the back door of the inn: "I have inquired clearly. This group of people really went to Nanzhou city. I heard they were passing by."


    "It is said that as long as people suspected of Ziyun palace appear, you can''t be careless. This is the only way to get to feicui mountain."


    "What are we waiting for? As long as we identify these people, we will make great achievements."


    "It''s said that the young master of Ziyun palace is a woman. I guess it''s the woman who just wanted to make trouble with us. I''ve found out clearly. She lives in the third room. You''ll be responsible for putting out the fan smoke. We''ll both go in and arrest someone. If we catch this woman, we''ll all have a hair." Success, promotion and wealth are not small things.


    "All right, you move gently, I see those men are not easy to deal with."


    Several people division of labor, the shuttle in the upstairs corridor.


    One of them just put the bamboo tube into the window. He felt that his face was hairy. He looked up and saw a ferocious face.


    "Ah, there is a ghost." He immediately threw away his things and ran faster than the rabbit.


    The other two people were about to enter through the window. One of them didn''t stand firm and fell directly from the window.


    It''s not the point. It''s when there are more stones below, and they all have some sharp points.


    "Ah."


    "Ah." The sound of killing pigs echoed in the yard.


    The servants of the inn immediately rushed out to surround several black clothes people whose buttocks had been smashed several times in the yard.


    "Those who come here in the dark are not sent to the government." The shopkeeper was very angry at the three men in black on the ground. He came to rob his family''s guests in the middle of the night. This was the rhythm of business that he didn''t want him to open the door.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding." One of the men in black stood up: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, you take me to the government."


    It would be a shame if they recognized that they were captains of Yamen soldiers.


    "If you want to get into the government, you can''t be greasy." The shopkeeper felt strange. He pulled off the face towel of the man in black in the middle and looked at the other party''s face. The shopkeeper was surprised and said, "Constable Zhang, how could it be you?""Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, we are here to investigate the case, and do not want to disturb everyone. I''m sorry, we are going now." Constable Zhang quickly glanced at the other two.


    It''s more important not to leave now.


    "Head, we can''t get up, butt." Their ass, which killers put so many stones here.


    Constable Zhang looked at their buttocks. If they were bloodstained, he waved his big hand and grabbed them one by one.


    Shopkeeper''s:.... "


    As a constable, should we give an explanation for appearing here in the middle of the night.


    He took a look at the stone in the yard and shook his head. It seems that there is a master in his inn.


    He''s just doing business. He doesn''t care about who they are, who they are, who they are.


    "Take care of this place and go back." The shopkeeper told me to go back.


    In the morning, Nan Yingying yawned and crawled out of the room: "sister, was there any sound last night? I heard someone say a few words, and then I heard it again. I thought I was dreaming."


    Xiaomeng gave her a look: "according to your sleeping method, if someone takes you away in the middle of the night, you may think you are dreaming."


    "How can it be? Who dares to hold me?" Nanying Ying said with a smile, "so, a guest came yesterday. How about it? Has it been solved?" No, it''s been smooth all the way. Was it discovered so soon?


    "What do you say?"


    "Elder sister, you are so rude. How can you not wake me up for such a funny thing? You should wake me up. If you can''t wake me up, you should shake me up."


    "I fell asleep just like you." Xiaomeng faintly replied.


    "Yes, you sleep next to me, and I said," if you go out, how can I not know? It must be Cheng Yu and their work. " Nan Ying Ying nodded, and her sister was sleeping next to her. If she had any movement, she would feel it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 233

    Xiaomeng is standing by the window. There is a big tree opposite her window.


    Thinking of something, she flew over the roof.


    The branches and leaves of the big tree are luxuriant and thick. People standing on the tree feel like living in a big mushroom house, which is cool and comfortable.


    Xiaomeng has a strange feeling in her heart, just like there is a different flavor on this big tree.


    "Sister, what''s on this tree?"


    "Don''t you think this tree is a good place to cool off?" Xiaomeng finds a comfortable place to sleep. Nan Yingying looks around and wants to see a bird''s nest somewhere in the top of the tree. She will go as soon as her eyes are bright.


    "Maybe there is a snake in it." Xiaomeng said softly.


    "Ah." Nan Ying Ying''s outstretched hand immediately drew back.


    Xiaomeng lay down for a while and then jumped down from the tree: "let''s go, we should also start, and we must get to the place we want to go before dark."


    "Come on, there''s no fun here." Nan Yingying wakes up and feels refreshed. The unhappiness of yesterday has already disappeared.


    After breakfast, they decided to leave the Inn and go to Nanzhou city.


    "Miss." Cheng Yu comes forward.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaomeng is about to get on the bus when Cheng Yu comes over and whispers a few words in her ear.


    "Do you mean that the old man of Lian''s family, who has returned home now, had friendship with king Rong''an before?"


    "That''s right. Before he was only a small magistrate, but later, for some reason, he was promoted to three levels and became the inspector of the whole Jiangnan."


    "That starts from Lian''s house. I''d like to see how the chess pieces of King Rong''an were played and how my mother got into it." How could her mother, a swordsman, get involved with king Rong''an of the great Su Dynasty and lose her head as a result? She must make a thorough investigation into this matter.


    "Then don''t you go?"


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''m here anyway. Some things have to be done one by one." Xiao Meng shakes her head.


    One of the most important purposes of her coming to feicui mountain is to kowtow to her mother. Secondly, she wants to find out how her mother got into the camp of King Rong''an.


    She believed that her mother was a smart person and should not have done such a stupid thing.


    "Xiaomeng, what''s the matter?" Seeing Xiaomeng standing in front of the carriage, Tang Jun asked with concern.


    "Stay here for a few more days." Xiaomeng said with a smile: "Cheng Yu said that I found a little clue here. I want to stay and find out."


    "About what?"


    "About King Rong an."


    "Well, then stay." Tang Jun nods.


    "Come on, all of you. Take all these things back. I heard that the annual Lotus Festival in Lianyuan county was held in a few days. Let''s get together and go."


    "Guest, how many more days are you going to stay?" The shopkeeper saw them back again and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I heard that the Lotus Festival you hold here is very lively. We plan to see it before we go." Xiaomeng chuckles.


    The shopkeeper can see that from yesterday to now, although this girl has not talked much, she should be the highest in this group in terms of status.


    Looking good to talk, sometimes she looks at you with sharp eyes, so that you have a kind of illusion of being seen in the bones, and you can''t help wondering what these people are from.


    "The same rooms as yesterday, do you think so?" The shopkeeper asked.


    "Yes." Cheng Yu and Hong Gu are responsible for taking things up. Xiaomeng and Nan Yingying are waiting downstairs.


    "Uncle, let''s get some lotus leaves today. It''s said that the chicken steamed with lotus leaves is very delicious." There are not many other things in Lianyuan County, such as lotus leaves and lotus flowers.


    "Well, you''re going to cook for us at noon." Tang Jun raises eyebrows.


    Nan Yingying''s face immediately showed that kind of shy look: "I''m now cooking is OK, if you want to try my cooking, I can make the next kitchen or something."


    No, just make a kitchen. Now it''s a piece of cake for her, OK.


    "Well, it''s up to you at noon." Tang Jun patted him on the head with a bright smile on his face.


    He didn''t dare to think about it before to come out with his two daughters and enjoy the family happiness.


    "Miss, if you go to pick lotus leaves or something, we won''t go. Our old bones will go around to see if there is any good wine to drink." Bai Buxin looks at Nan YingYing and Xiaomeng going to pick lotus leaves and doesn''t want to follow.


    "Well, old man Bai, you are the most active when you eat. You can''t be seen when you work. I''ll make lotus leaf chicken at noon. You don''t have a share."


    "What''s delicious about lotus leaf chicken? It''s better than roast chicken." The white heart curls its lips.


    "You..."


    "Take care of yourself, miss." Tong asks the sky to come over and tell Xiaomeng carefully."You too." Xiao Meng nodded: "come back for lunch at noon."


    "I don''t know. If we don''t come back, you''ll eat first." Tong asked the sky to look at not far away from the white heart, the man went where to eat, may find what delicious refused to come back.


    Xiao Meng, Nan Yingying, Tang Jun and his party of five go out of the inn to the gate of the city.


    There are many ponds at the gate of the city. Except for the view on both sides, the ponds in remote points can be picked.


    Now it''s cool in the morning. There are many people picking lotus leaves or lotus pods.


    "Why don''t you just leave here? There''s a bigger lotus leaf." Nan Yingying looked at several ponds, and finally decided on the edge of one.


    "Girl, that pond belongs to our family. It''s not for outsiders to pick. You''d better choose another one." A kind old woman came to tell them.


    "Don''t you say you can pick everything here?"


    "Except this one, you can pick it from any other place. The day after tomorrow will be the Lotus Festival. They expect to send someone to pick it tomorrow."


    The so-called Lotus Festival is just a local food festival based on lotus.


    On that day, lotus seed cake, lotus leaf chicken, and all kinds of delicious food that can be touched with lotus are available.


    "Grandma, are you picking so many lotus leaves for the two-day Lotus Festival?" Xiao Meng just heard someone talking about the Lotus Festival, so she asked more questions.


    "Yes, on that day, all the ladies from the surrounding counties and Nanzhou city would come to see the excitement. We had to prepare some delicious food to see if we could sell more on that day. It was only once a year, but we missed it and there was no such thing." The old lady''s hair has turned white, she speaks fast and has a good spirit. She has picked a dozen lotus pods and lotus leaves in her blue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 234

    As soon as Nan Yingying heard the other side say so much delicious food, she swallowed her mouth several times. She couldn''t get to that day immediately. She could eat it freely.


    Looking at the pond in front of her eyes, she turned her eyes. Even the pond of Lianjia was right. What she wanted to pick was lotus leaves of Lianjia.


    Looking at the grandmother rolled up a trouser leg, revealing a pair of bare fruit feet under the pond, Nan YingYing and Xiaomeng are in trouble.


    Are they going to the pond like others.


    "Ladies, you''d better go into the water. You haven''t been in the water. It''s cold this morning. Don''t catch cold." Honggu said that she was ready to go down the river.


    "Honggu, I''ll go down with you. I''ll do nothing less to fish in the river. I''m afraid to pick some leaves." Nan Yingying thinks it''s fun, and her heart is hard to throw away.


    "OK, you go, I will not go down, I will look around." Xiaomeng has no desire to go down. Let them pick it here. She goes to the neighborhood to have a look.


    "Xiaomeng, I''ll go with you." Seeing Xiaomeng alone, Tang Jun follows up.


    Xiaomeng smiles at him: "OK, let''s go there for a walk."


    This is different from other places. The pond is next to the pond. Lotus leaves are everywhere in the past.


    "This is one of the richest counties in the great Soviet Dynasty. You can see that the people here wear cotton clothes, not coarse cloth clothes." Tang Jun knew something about the great Soviet Dynasty.


    This is a kind of emperor''s skill, a kind of emperor''s skill of knowing oneself and knowing his enemy.


    A gust of breeze came, the continuous breeze was blowing Xiaomeng''s hair, and several strands of green thread were floating with the breeze. She stood between the sky and the earth, like a fairy from the nine heavy sky.


    Tang Jun looks at Xiaomeng, his eyes begin to be e-mail, and his memory becomes vast.


    He remembered Dongfang saying that her favorite dish was lotus leaf colorful rice, because she thought that was life.


    He didn''t understand before, but now he seems to understand that life is full of bitterness, bitterness, bitterness and astringency. It''s not just five flavors.


    "Xiaomeng, if only your mother were alive." Tang Jun knew that he was not qualified to say such words, but at this moment, he could not help speaking out.


    "If my mother were alive, you would not be together." If the mother of the original owner is still alive, it is estimated that there is nothing wrong with her.


    Tang Jun bitter smile: "go, your mother most like to eat colorful rice, back we bring some to her."


    "Colorful rice?"


    "Yes." Lianxian is a kind of special food that many local people like to eat. "


    "So my mother is probably from this place?"


    Tang Jun''s sword eyebrows twisted together and then shook his head: "I once asked your mother where she came from. She only said that she was abandoned since childhood and adopted by the former leader of Ziyun palace. After the former leader died, she was the leader of Ziyun palace."


    For the East, he found that he really knew too little about her.


    Xiaomeng didn''t expect that her mother would not know who her own parents were until she died.


    "Well, girl, do you want to buy a lotus seed? One Wen for one, and another two days for five Wen. " Not far away, a young sister-in-law called to her.


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. We''re picking them ourselves." Xiao Meng points to not far away.


    The elder sister-in-law looked at the direction pointed by Xiaomeng and quickly advised, "are you picking the pond of Lianda family? Let them come up quickly. If Lian''s family sees them, they may go to jail. "


    "No, just a few lotus leaves."


    "You don''t know that their lotus leaves are used to receive those dignitaries who come from other places. They are very exquisite and expensive. They are not at the same level as our lotus leaves. In particular, the colorful rice and eight treasure rice produced by their family can''t be made by other families. Every year on the lotus day, their colorful rice is sold short."


    "So it is. Even my colorful rice is so delicious, I really want to try it." Xiaomeng grinned and did not expect to meet the ancient food festival here.


    "Girl, you go over quickly. You can see if the family members are coming." As soon as the elder sister-in-law looks at the situation not far away, she immediately lets Xiaomeng pass by.


    Xiaomeng looks at it, but it''s not. There are many servants coming. It seems that she wants to take Hong Gu, Nan YingYing and Li Ke back.


    "Go over and have a look. Housekeeper he is not a good talker. You should pay attention to it." Even the family, a few years ago, was ok, and treated the common people fairly mildly. In recent years, alas, how to say it, it is because they have the illusion that the road is unclear.


    One of them is true. Everyone is afraid of offending the family and even getting involved.


    If you want to get involved with your family, it will be them who can''t bear it. Looking at the scene not far away, she has some sympathy for these people in front of her.


    Xiao Meng thanks his sister-in-law and goes back with Tang Jun.


    There is no sign of muying in front of the housekeeper? Don''t pick it up if you don''t belong to your family. "


    "Who can see you so far away?" Nan Yingying is not very kind.Just pick some leaves. It''s like catching a thief.


    "You can see that our leaves are growing well, right? Do you know that these leaves are not ordinary leaves. You pick them trembling without our consent. Do you want to send you to see the official?"


    The leaves of Lianjia are not ordinary leaves, but they are precious.


    These people pour good, a breath picked several dozens of pieces, heartache he yo.


    "See the officials, are you all right?" Nan Yingying refused: "where is different, where is not the same, I look at it is the same. Don''t tell me anything about seeing an official or not. You can make a price. "


    The other side''s attitude in South Ying Ying''s view is nothing more than want money.


    If someone sells a penny, his family has two.


    He Guan''s family snorted coldly. If he really came from other places, his mouth was silver. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    Seeing that his face was not good, the red aunt rushed to round the court: "this housekeeper, I''m really sorry. We came from other places. Seeing that the leaves here are growing well, we came down. We didn''t see the wooden card. If you don''t, let''s return these leaves to you."


    "Now I can''t use it after two days. What''s the use. What''s more, I really think it''s great to have money. I can move people''s things at will. Take these three people home and let them see how precious our lotus leaves are. "


    "Well, you can''t just arrest people, just a little leaf, as for you."


    "When you come to our house, you will know that it will not be." Housekeeper he sneers and wants to lose money. OK. Let''s see how much money you want to pay.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 235

    Nan Yingying stares at each other. Because her sister has been making color to her, she has to aggrieve herself and follow these people.


    "It''s impossible to get in without peeling off a piece of skin." The old lady just sighed a sigh. She just tried to persuade them. She didn''t think that they would not listen. There was no way.


    "Granny, it starts with words." Xiao Meng listened to her sigh and asked.


    "The leaves of this company are precious. If you pick so many leaves, it will cost you some money to bring people out of the company''s house."


    "I heard that Lian''s family has always been based on the honesty and integrity of Lord Lian. It should not be possible to do such a thing."


    "Mr. Lian is a good adult, but now Lianda is ill. Now the eldest son of Lian family is in charge of the family, but the eldest son of Lian family has a son of No.1 scholar." Speaking of this, the old lady stopped: "don''t say, don''t say, said too much is a disaster."


    At an old age, she still understood the truth.


    "Sick?" Xiaomeng grabs the word.


    "Yes, I''ve heard that I''m very ill. I don''t know what to say. I''m confused. Even adults are good people. It''s a pity." Granny''s voice lowered a lot: "I can only tell you so much, girl, you quickly take money to redeem people."


    The old lady said that and left with her blue son.


    "Xiaomeng, what do you think about this? Do you want to go to meet with this Lianda?" At this time, Tang Jun was wearing a dark yellow pattern robe. His face had the appearance of a young man and the air of precipitation now. He looked like a successful businessman.


    "I''m afraid that even the adult is the key. After all, it''s been 17 years since my mother''s affairs. I''m afraid other people can''t remember such a long time apart from himself."


    "Then find a chance to visit one or two and explore the company''s family."


    "That''s what I mean. Let''s go." They walked for a while, and it was time for them to go to the house.


    "Miss, I caught three lotus picking thieves today. I''ll bring them back. See how to deal with them." Housekeeper ho asked people to take the three South Ying Ying Ying to the front yard. They were all tied with ropes, surrounded by covetous servants.


    This is really more powerful than the royal family.


    "It''s just three lotus picking thieves. The housekeeper has dealt with it." Lian keqiu is finishing a painting. A few days later, it will be the Lotus Festival. Her lotus painting has not been completed.


    "Miss." Seven seven came in: "you can''t imagine who the lotus picker is?" Seven seven face with a proud smile, good guy, still worried about finding them, now pour oneself to deliver to the door.


    "Who is it?" Lian keqiu looks at his paintings and is absent-minded.


    "It''s the two people we met yesterday in the ready-made clothes shop. The one who said you have a bigger frame than the princess." Miss, what''s wrong with her big frame? It''s even up to the family.


    "Oh, it''s them. I''ll go and have a look." Even keqiu wore a lotus colored yarn skirt today. She walked a few steps, and the gauze skirt moved with her. I don''t know how beautiful it looks.


    Seven seven looked at the young lady''s appearance, with pride on his face.


    It''s said that the emperor is going to choose concubines for all the princes this time. She believes that the young lady will definitely be selected. If she becomes a princess, she will be the maid beside the princess. It is really yearning to think about that scene.


    Even can autumn appears in the front hall, South Ying Ying''s line of sight just meets her.


    Nan Yingying had just come up from the pond because she was in a hurry. She also had some water stains on her body. Her hair on her face was also a little confused when she was just in conflict with her housekeeper. A pair of water smart eyes looked at the woman who was coming towards her.


    In terms of appearance, Lian keqiu is a typical beauty in the south of the Yangtze River. She has moth and Daimei eyebrows, slightly raised eyes, a small waist like willow and poplar wind, and a pair of beautiful and moving eyes.


    "Oh, it''s you. What''s the matter? You didn''t buy my lady''s clothes yesterday. Today, I went to steal lotus leaves from our pond. I can''t see that you are so concerned about our family''s things." Yesterday outside, there was a miss who stopped Qi Qi Qi again. She didn''t do anything to Nan Yingying.


    It''s not the same now. It''s in Lian''s house. Let''s see how arrogant they are.


    "I know the rules and regulations of this company''s house. The master hasn''t opened his mouth yet. The servant will speak first." Nan Yingying is not an ordinary person.


    Seven seven one chokes, this shameless woman, eyes to help look at the young lady, hope miss out to say a word for her.


    Lian keqiu sat down to one side with a light smile and looked at Nan Yingying with a smile: "there are some things I don''t need to talk about. Tell me why I want to steal things from our family."


    "Bah." Nanying Ying Pei A: "not just a few broken leaves, I also need to steal."


    "Has anyone told you that the pond is even the family''s pond, everything inside is even the family''s, outsiders can''t use a cent." Lian keqiu takes over a cup of tea handed over by the servant, and whispers..


    Her voice was soft and sweet, but it was a pity that it was very harsh in Nan Yingying''s mouth: "is it? I''ve picked them now. What do you want to do? ""Steward he, how many did they pick?"


    "Back to miss, they picked eight lotus pods and eighteen lotus leaves." Housekeeper he immediately handed over the blue son.


    "A lot of them." Lian keqiu glanced lightly.


    "Miss, I think they deliberately picked our company''s, so that we don''t have enough leaves on the Lotus Festival."


    Nan Yingying was too angry to speak.


    She''s such a jerk that she has to stay at home.


    "Miss Lian, you are a kind-hearted person. We have to go down to pick the lotus leaves by ourselves. To tell you the truth, we didn''t think that these lotus leaves are related to the Lotus Festival. Please forgive us this time because you have a lot of them."


    "Honggu, what kind of love do you want from them? How much money do you want? It''s necessary to make a mystery here." Nan Yingying is not angry. In her opinion, it is a matter of a few leaves. No one wants a lot of leaves outside. What a big thing.


    Li Ke has never opened his mouth. He has no chance to speak.


    Think of his elegant bodyguard in front of the emperor, did not expect to be caught as a thief one day.


    "That''s a big voice." Lian keqiu laughed: "to tell you the truth, the leaves in our house have special aroma. There is no way to compare the general leaves. In this way, for the sake of your friendly attitude, give me 50 Liang silver."


    Honggu: "I''m sorry."


    Nan Yingying: "it is..." Fifty Liang, a mouth is darker than her sister.


    His lips curled up a sneer: "OK, I''ve picked gold today. It''s not fifty Liang. You untie us first, and we''ll give you silver."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 236

    It is not fifty Liang silver, not much. They can still afford it.


    It''s just that they didn''t get it wrong.


    "Give money first. Who knows if you will run or not." Seven seven just doesn''t like the woman in front of her.


    Nan Yingying laughs: "you so many servants around us, we also have to escape out, or you these people are decoration, even a few of us can not stop."


    "Seven seven..." Lian keqiu took a look at her servant girl and motioned her to shut up. She looked at Nan Yingying: "you are not inferior to me. Where are you from? Did you come here to watch the Lotus Festival These days, there are ladies and ladies from big families coming to the land and land continuation meeting.


    "Honggu, if you give her some silver, I don''t want any more than silver." Nan Yingying did not answer her question. Also want to check her information, she just won''t say.


    If she said it, she would frighten the people in front of her.


    "Miss, I went out in a hurry in the morning. I didn''t bring that silver with me."


    She had enough money on her body, but when she left, her eyes clearly let them drag on.


    "What." Nan Yingying frowns.


    "Miss, let Miss Lian''s people go to the Inn and tell them, and ask the eldest lady to deliver the silver." Red Gu reminds a way in one side.


    Nan Ying Ying''s head tilted: "I didn''t want to trouble my sister, so let me come here."


    "Miss Lian, we have to go out in a hurry. We don''t have enough silver. Can you send someone to Lianxin inn to inform our master and the eldest lady to send the silver." Red Gu looks at Lian keqiu and says.


    Lian keqiu said with a smile: "it''s not a big deal. For the sake of a few people who came here for the first time and they didn''t mean to do it. If you come here, you can send this young lady back without giving a gift first." Lian keqiu hears the soft voice of his mouth.


    Nan Yingying didn''t believe that she let herself go so easily.


    Lian keqiu was funny: "OK, I just scared you. What kind of family are we? Can we really accept your money. Besides, how much money can this leaf be worth? I just didn''t think that you were so easy to cheat. If you said fifty taels would be given to me, I was thinking, if I asked for five hundred taels, would you give me five hundred taels? "


    Nan Yingying wants to curse at this time. Your sister, do you want to play with people like this.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Untie the young lady and the two on the edge. I have told you for a long time that there are more people here in recent days, but there are only a few leaves. You have also made a great contribution to this young lady." Lian keqiu looks at one side of the housekeeper way.


    "Yes, miss." The servant on the side was busy untiing several people from South Yingying.


    "Miss." Housekeeper he came over: "there is a father and daughter outside. They claim to be the young lady''s father and sister. They say they want to visit you."


    When Nan Yingying heard the speech, her eyes lit up.


    "Oh, I was just about to send people back, but they came. Since they are here, let them in." Even can autumn light command.


    Xiaomeng and Tang Jun enter the front hall of Lianfu under the leadership of housekeeper he.


    At this time, Nan Ying Ying and they had already relaxed and stood aside.


    Lian keqiu looks at the two people who come slowly not far away and frowns slightly.


    Although the man is middle-aged, it can be seen from his face that he must have been an excellent man when he was young, but he had an expression of not being angry and self-confident.


    The woman''s hair is flying, her feet are light, her face is like rosy clouds and snow, her body is slender, and her hands and feet give people an amazing feeling.


    "This is our eldest lady. I haven''t met our eldest lady yet." Housekeeper he is usually arrogant, especially in front of outsiders.


    "I met Miss Lian yesterday. Today is my second time." Xiao Meng smiles at Lian keqiu: "I didn''t expect that we were so lucky with Miss Lian. We ran into Miss Lian one after another."


    "Who knows if you mean it or not." It''s very nice. It''s predestined. Who knows if she did it on purpose.


    Xiaomeng was not annoyed: "I heard that there was not only a high-ranking official in lianjiafu, but also a number one scholar now. I think the family rules of Lianjia must be very strict."


    Seven seven''s face changed.


    Even keqiu couldn''t help but look at Xiaomeng a few times. The same words, from her mouth, naturally produced a different flavor.


    "Seven seven, don''t talk too much." Lian keqiu yelled.


    Qi Qi stares at Xiaomeng wrongly. Where does this woman come from.


    "I heard that Lian''s colorful rice ranked first in Nanzhou city. Our family was also attracted by the meal. We wanted to stay a few more days and feel the excitement of the Lotus Festival. We heard that the lotus leaves of Lian''s family were different from those of other families. My sister was curious and picked some of them. I hope sister Lian won''t be surprised." What he said was considerate and gave his family face. It was totally impeccable.


    "It''s not surprising that we don''t know. Our family is a big family in Lianxian county. You like our lotus leaves. It''s too late for us to be happy. How can you be surprised? I don''t know where you come from. Are you passing by here?""Yes, we came from jiangxiazhou and went to Nanzhou city to buy some things, just passing by here."


    "I see. Steward he, give tea to some guests." Lian keqiu nodded and did not ask again.


    "Qiu''er." A loud voice accompanied by the sound of footsteps came in. The visitor was walking in a hot wind, his voice was not small, and his forehead was full of vigor.


    "Dad, you''re back." Her father, Lian Wenbing, came in. Lian Wenbing didn''t inherit his son''s career. He mixed up in official ways and chose to do business.


    Now the famous Wanbao restaurant in Lianxian County, as well as the famous lotus leaf multicolored rice in Lianxian County, are also introduced by him. He is very smart and has a business mind.


    "Oh, there are guests at home." Lian Wenbing looked at several people in the living room and laughed: "a few people look at the face, it''s from other places."


    "Yes, I happened to pass by." Tang Jun simply returned a sentence.


    "Master,..." Housekeeper he said a few words in front of Lian Wenbing''s ear.


    Lian Wenbing heard it and said, "it''s just a few leaves. You''ve got it. I don''t know who we are."


    Turning his head, he said to Tang Jun, "I''m sorry, the servant is not sensible. He offended two young ladies."


    The sight lightly skips the body of South YingYing and Xiaomeng, and her eyes flash with amazement.


    One is smart and beautiful, the other is delicate and beautiful.


    It seems that Lian county has not been such a beautiful girl for a long time.


    "Thank you for not blaming Mr. Lian. If there is nothing else, I will take my sister back first. Mr. Lian is kind and kind. I believe that Mr. Lian will get better and better if he has a son like you." Xiao Meng gets up and her voice is soft and soft, which makes people feel comfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 237

    Speaking of Lian Laozi, Lian Wenbing''s face is a little unnatural.


    "Yes, my father''s body has been getting worse and worse since he got cold five years ago. He has found many doctors, and even the prince has sent a doctor to come here, which is still useless."


    Xiaomeng''s eyelashes moved and grasped a key word: Prince.


    "Excuse me." Tang Jun nodded to Lian Wen and stood up to take Xiaomeng out.


    "Just a moment, please." Lian Wenbing stood up: "Lian feels that he has a good eye relationship with several people. I don''t know if Lian has this honor. Please stay and have a potluck at Lian''s house."


    Nan Yingying: what kind of painting style is this.


    Xiao Meng is silent. At this time, Tang Jun is the parent, and Tang Jun''s opinion is their opinion.


    Tang Jun chuckled: "this is really our honor."


    "Only if you don''t mind." Lian Wenbing also smiles: "housekeeper, go and tell the kitchen to prepare. I have guests tonight."


    "Yes, sir."


    "In that case, my daughter will take two girls and sit in my yard for a while."


    "Go ahead and remember not to take good care of the two girls." I added one more sentence.


    "Don''t worry, Dad." Lian keqiu stood up, and her graceful body was not able to grasp it: "two girls, please follow me."


    Nan Yingying takes a look at Xiaomeng. Xiaomeng nods and follows up.


    At the scene, only Li Ke accompanies Tang Jun, drinking tea and chatting with Lian Wenbing.


    "I don''t know what to call you." Lian Wenbing asked Tang Jun with a smile.


    "The villain''s surname is Tang, and his name is Junde."


    "It''s boss Tang. It''s disrespectful. What business does boss Tang do?"


    "Do some tea business."


    "I see." Lian Wenbing nodded: "boss Tang is really lucky. There are two beautiful daughters around me who can learn to do business with you. It''s not like my family, qiu''er, who wants her to learn to do business with me. She is not willing to do business with me."


    "Let master Lian laugh. They are just following me on a sightseeing tour. I don''t know that the capital city is going to choose concubines for the princes. One by one, they want me to show them the excitement. They have been walking and stopping all the way, which has already delayed a lot of time." Tang Jun looks relaxed, as if he really met a confidant.


    "Oh, will the two girls also take part in the selection of concubines?" Lian Wenbing smiles.


    "They can''t stay, but they want to go when they hear that the capital is fun."


    "In my opinion, the two girls are outstanding in appearance. If they are chosen, they may not be selected. If boss Tang is willing, it may not be a good way."


    "It''s not so easy. I''m just an ordinary businessman. The princes don''t look up to the daughter of a businessman. They don''t like master Lian''s family. The family is not only in business, but also in his son. I''m told that he is the number one scholar in the dynasty." Tang Jun''s eyes are full of envy.


    "Ha ha, boss Tang, you are welcome. My son is just lucky to be appreciated by the emperor." Speaking of his son, Lian Wenbing''s face is that kind of uncontrollable smile.


    Who could have thought that his son, only in his early twenties, was already the most famous number one scholar in the dynasty.


    "There was the style of old man Lian. When I was young in Nanzhou City, I had several connections with him. The old man at that time was very energetic." Tang Jun recollects the past and can''t help falling into the memory.


    "Oh?" Lian Wenbing''s finger is tight: "boss Tang knows my father."


    "Naturally, we know it. As long as those who have been to the south of the Yangtze River don''t know, no one knows. Unfortunately, Mr. Tang happened to have several relationships with Mr. Lian in a dinner party. Mr. Tang was very impressed with his official skills and behavior. He didn''t expect that he would be able to go to Lord Lian''s house in his lifetime. It''s really lucky for him to live. " Tang Jun is worthy of being a high-ranking person. When he plays an official tune, practice makes perfect. Even Wen Bing is stunned.


    "I see. It''s fate." Lian Wenbing''s heart dropped: "speaking of my father, Lian is also ashamed. He has not been able to find a famous doctor to cure his father''s disease. He has been suffering from torture in the hospital bed. I don''t know what famous doctor boss Tang knows. If he knows, boss Tang can introduce him or her." Speaking of his father Lian zicang, Lian Wenbing''s face is full of regret.


    "Tang knows one." Tang junlue should have thought about it.


    "Is it?" Lian Wenbing''s face showed a happy smile: "I don''t know where the miracle doctor is now, boss Tang can contact him."


    "My friend''s whereabouts are uncertain. It''s hard for me to find him for a while. I don''t know what''s going on with Lord Lian. Can you show me the way ahead and take me to check it out. I can tell my friend about the cause of his illness in his letter."


    "Of course." Lian Wenbing stood up: "my father''s illness is laborious, boss Tang bothered, boss Tang please."


    Lian zicang lives in the West courtyard, which is said to be secluded and suitable for adult lian to recuperate.The West courtyard is in the innermost part of Lianfu. The environment there is really good. There are a lot of flowers and plants planted. There are several large VATS in the courtyard. There are several lotus trees in the VAT. It is the time when the lotus is in full bloom. Several lotus trees are planted in this courtyard.


    "Master." An old woman with curled hair came forward and saluted Lian Wen.


    "This is boss Tang. I know my father very well. Did he wake up?" Lian Wenbing asked a simple question.


    "It happened that the master came, and the old man just woke up." The old woman''s regular answer.


    "Well, let''s go in and see father. You can watch out."


    "Yes."


    As soon as he entered the room, there was a strong smell of medicine. Tang Jun looked at the layout of the room.


    The room is no different from an ordinary room. On the contrary, some of the furnishings in this room are valuable. That is to say, although Mr. Lian is ill, his daily life still depends on when he is not ill.


    On the sandalwood carving bed in the room, an old man with white hair was sleeping. The old man''s gray beard was about a foot long, and the wrinkles on his face were obvious. He looked at the two people in front of him with turbid eyes. He wanted to express that he could not say anything. Instead, he was mouthful after mouthful of Harrahs flowing out of his mouth and onto his sleeping pillow.


    The pillow is padded with a square towel, which is supposed to be specially used to pad saliva for the old man.


    "Dad, this is brother Tang. He said that he had several relationships with you. Do you still remember?" Lian Wenbing took a piece of handkerchief from the edge to help Lian zicang''s thin wipers.


    "Ah, ah..." Lian zicang didn''t know what he wanted to express. He said something in his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 238

    "Dad, brother Tang just came to see you. You don''t have to get up." Even Wenbing didn''t know what his master was talking about. He only thought he was excited when he saw the guests.


    Even zicang said a few more words. Tang Jun looked at his expression seriously, but he couldn''t understand what he wanted to express.


    Looking at Lian Wenbing''s careful care of Lian zicang, I think Lian Wenbing should be a filial son.


    As far as he knew, Lian Wenbing had a chance to become an official. He refused because he wanted to take care of Lian zicang.


    "I can''t resist an old word even if I don''t think about it." Tang Jun looks at the present Lian adult, sad from the heart.


    It''s hard to avoid death. If you can''t die happily, it''s better. If you can''t, it''s painful to lie in bed like a senior citizen.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    South courtyard


    Nan YingYing and Xiao Meng are taken to Lian keqiu''s yard.


    Lian keqiu deserves to be a lady in a big family. There are many books and ancient paintings in her boudoir.


    Looking at the unfinished painting on the table, Xiaomeng can''t help but wonder and looks at it. It''s a lotus that has just opened from the mud. She''s proud and unyielding, and she''s left behind and independent.


    "Miss Lian is really an elegant person."


    "It will be the Lotus Festival two days later. Every time there is a big man in Beijing. It''s a custom for us to give a painting to a big man. It''s not good at painting. Let''s laugh at you." In spite of this, there was a faint smile on his face.


    "There are few people in the world who can surpass this kind of painting skill." Xiaomeng can''t paint by herself, which doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand.


    She has nothing to do with antiques in her previous life. In addition, Su Yuzhe has taught her how to draw in the past few years. Her painting skills are not of the same level as before.


    "I don''t know what to call you two."


    "Call her Yingying, call me Mengmeng." Mengmeng, Xiaomeng wants to vomit herself.


    In the past, Su Yuzhe was not allowed to call. She did not expect that one day, she would call first.


    Xiaomeng is really cute.


    "Two names of haokejia." Even can autumn smell speech, tiny eyebrow slightly curved: "you can call me autumn."


    "Here comes the tea, miss."


    "Put it here."


    "Meng Meng, what kind of business do you do in your family?"


    "Tea and groceries."


    Nan Yingying took a sip of tea and poured out all the tea: "my God, what kind of tea is so bitter."


    All the tea from nanyingying was sprayed on the half finished painting of Lian keqiu. The painting was soaked in water and immediately melted into a piece of paper, which immediately allowed the whole paper to be looked at directly.


    "You, you..." One side of the seven seven see South Ying Ying''s behavior, angry face is green. That''s a painting that the young lady has painted for half a month. It''s a good man. She ruined her painstaking efforts with one saliva.


    Nan Yingying immediately covered her mouth. She didn''t mean to. She swept her eyes to Xiaomeng, saying that the tea was too bitter.


    "You even destroyed our young lady''s painting. What is your intention? You said, you said..." Qi Qi was so angry that he seized Nan Ying''s clothes and tried to argue with him.


    "I, I..." Nan Yingying knows her faults and dare not say a word more.


    Lian keqiu looked at the heart of the eyes was destroyed once, the tears of heartache could not stop falling down.


    "My lotus." Simple four words, into the infinite heartache.


    "Miss Lian, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I''m..." Nan Yingying, I have been working for a long time, and I don''t know how to explain it.


    Seven seven came to pull her: "you just mean it, don''t you? You are on purpose. You are revenging that Miss didn''t give you that dress yesterday. In order to revenge, you deliberately sneaked into Lian''s house. You compensate my miss''s painting, you compensate my miss''s painting, you compensate... "


    "I didn''t mean to. Besides, you have nothing to do. First of all, tell me that the tea is so bitter. I don''t eat it at all. Ask my sister if I don''t suffer from hardship." Nan Yingying also felt aggrieved. She really didn''t mean to.


    Besides, she didn''t remember yesterday, who would remember now.


    "If you don''t drink it, you won''t vomit anywhere else. You have to spit on my young lady''s painting. I don''t know how important this painting is. You are just upset and kind-hearted." Seven seven gas red eyes.


    The young lady and the master are too kind-hearted. Please do what you want them to do here.


    Lian keqiu is just holding her own painting and weeping.


    Xiao Meng has a headache.


    What''s this all about.


    Nan Yingying.


    Looking at the tea in the cup, I couldn''t help frowning.


    Lotus seed tea is the tea made from the little green core in the lotus seed.


    You can imagine how bitter this kind of tea is, and it is understandable that Nanying Ying can''t stand it.


    They are rich in lotus seeds. It seems that there is nothing wrong with making a local tea to entertain guests."Sister." Feeling very aggrieved, Nan Yingying looks at Xiaomeng helplessly.


    When did she encounter such a thing, before she was in the palace, which person did not let her, who dares to point at her nose to scold her.


    She really felt like she was crying out now.


    "I didn''t mean to." Nan Yingying said and sobbed.


    "I believe you, I will explain this matter to miss Lian."


    Xiaomeng stands beside Lian keqiu, looking at her sad and distressed appearance, she is slightly moved.


    This is the painstaking efforts of others, and it is common sense to feel distressed when being destroyed.


    Gently moved red lips: "ah Qiu girl, I''m sorry for my sister''s way."


    Ah Qiu wiped the tears in her eyes and stood up slowly with a choking voice: "I also believe that British and British are unintentional actions, that is, how can I blame, I am just a pity, it is a pity that such a painting, to know that I have been painting this picture for a long time, I am very satisfied with it."


    When it comes to sadness, tears fall again.


    Xiao Meng takes a look. In fact, the place where the tea is splashed is not very serious. For a painting, this is already fatal.


    Looking at those stains, Xiaomeng suddenly recalled that she had seen a painting before.


    Realism is the mutual contrast of painting skills.


    For example, if your leaves are drawn with strokes, then your flowers can be replaced by real flowers. If your leaves are real, flowers can be expressed in the form of painting.


    Unfortunately, part of Lian keqiu''s paintings are polluted by several lotus flowers that are about to be completed. If you replace them with real ones, the effect will surely be better than the current ones.


    It''s just how she''s going to talk.


    According to the current concept, they may not be able to accept such a treatment.


    After all, being used as a real flower is likely to be said to have no painting skills and want to muddle through.


    Or it''s better to pick a bunch of flowers to come more realistic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 239

    "In fact, I don''t think this painting is completely abandoned. If we deal with it, the effect may be better than the present one." Xiao Meng opens her mouth at the right time.


    Anyway, this painting is useless if it is taken out like this. Let her try it.


    "The damaged painting is not yours. Don''t stand there and talk without heartache. It''s already like this. You can make up for it." Seven seven eyes disdain, the sisters are really a virtue.


    One deliberately destroyed miss''s painting, and the other still pretended to say that it could be repaired. How could there be such a hateful person in the world.


    "Seven seven, don''t talk too much." Lian keqiu raised his eyes and looked at Xiaomeng: "you say you have a way, I don''t know what you have."


    Xiaomeng looked around and saw a lotus growing in a water tank in the corner: "can you pick one?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Yes." Lian keqiu nods.


    Xiaomeng broke a lotus.


    Lian keqiu''s Lotus painting obviously wants the one she picked to be bigger. So, she can only paste it one by one to match the size of Lian keqiu''s painting.


    She tore it off one by one.


    She tore it carefully.


    After all, she is not proficient in this kind of thing. It is hard to say whether it has any effect. It is always right to be serious.


    "Can I have some starch water?" Xiao Meng looks up.


    Starch water, can play the role of paste, especially now.


    "Seven seven, go and do what Meng Meng says." To be honest, even keqiu is curious about what Xiaomeng is going to do.


    She thought that Xiaomeng''s method was just to pick a fresh flower and stick it on it, but now it doesn''t all look like this.


    She tore it off one by one, and it''s hard to stick it on one by one.


    It''s just like this. Will it really look good? She had no idea.


    Out of curiosity, she also wanted to see it.


    Nan Yingying stood aside in silence and did not dare to move.


    "Red aunt, hold it for me." Xiaomeng asks Honggu to fight.


    After a while, seven seven reluctantly carried a dish of starch water.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t dare to use it too much. It only needs a little to stick it on and it won''t fall off.


    Looking at Xiaomeng''s serious appearance, Lian keqiu looks at Xiaomeng''s eyes and becomes unfathomable.


    What are the identities of these people?


    Look at the momentum of their whole body, especially this is called Meng Meng girl, which can''t be ignored even if it is not deliberately revealed. There is also the British girl who looks pretty, but is not disgusting.


    It seems that the identities of these people must not be as simple as businessmen.


    It took Xiaomeng a long time to finish.


    She took a look and was almost stunned by the painting in front of her.


    Oh, my God, it''s really beautiful. The petals on it are delicate and delicate, and the leaves are vivid.


    I can''t help but feel happy that she also has a talent for handicrafts.


    She looked at her hands and couldn''t help laughing. How could she forget that the original owner was a skillful hand before, and believed that such a simple work could not defeat her.


    Nan Yingying looks at a painting that she couldn''t see before. After being redone by Xiaomeng, she becomes more lifelike. She can''t help but cover her mouth to prevent herself from being surprised.


    How did she come up with this idea.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Lian. I only got one. How about the effect?" She only made the one that had just been damaged by water, and she was not going to do the other two sides of the side.


    "Good, good." Liankeqiu is really feel good, lifelike, is the lifeless flowers, immediately have life.


    This idea is really fresh.


    I have to say that she is very bold and daring.


    Ordinary people, even if there is such an idea in their hearts, they dare not show it.


    "It''s just that the cycle of this fresh painting is too many, and it will be too bad in two days. I''m afraid it will wither before the Lotus Festival comes." Beautiful is beautiful, in the end is a flower, where can withstand the urge of time.


    Xiaomeng is a smile: "don''t worry, I have a way."


    Looking at Xiaomeng''s self-confidence that everything is in his hands, Lian keqiu suddenly looks forward to what Xiaomeng should do to prevent those petals from withering away.


    "Miss, it''s time for dinner." Housekeeper he came in and said something low.


    "OK, I see. We''ll be right here." Even can autumn did not just that kind of distressed appearance, restore her original kind of quiet and natural appearance.


    "It''s OK. Don''t feel guilty. It''s just a painting. I''ll paint another day. You see, your sister is so powerful that she makes it look more beautiful than my previous paintings. "


    Nan Yingying has been silent, very much like a child who has done something wrong. Looking at her appearance, even can not help but feel comforted.


    The Party headed for the restaurant.The residence of Lianfu is still very large, and the house pattern inside is also well arranged. It is a typical house type of Jiangnan courtyard.


    Through a small rockery, through a small arch bridge, and a section of stone road, they came to the place where the family ate.


    "Miss."


    "Miss." See even can autumn go in, the servant girls on both sides all line a gift to her.


    Tang Jun and Tang Wenbing have already sat on the table, one sitting on the throne, the other sitting on the side.


    "Elder sister." When liankeqiu came, a boy ran towards her.


    Lian zicang has a son and a daughter. The boy was born to his daughter.


    The girl and her son-in-law died young, leaving such a son, the old man raised his grandson in front of him.


    "Yue''er, my sister didn''t see you all day. Where did you go?"


    "I went to school today." Yue''er is serious.


    "Good boy, come on. Let me introduce you to you. This is sister YingYing and sister Mengmeng. They are all her guests. You can''t be rude."


    The boy is about ten years old. He is over Lian keqiu''s shoulder. His skin is white and his eyes are fresh. He looks like a girl.


    She took a look at Nan YingYing and Xiaomeng and nodded gently: "Hello, two sisters."


    "Sit down."


    Even the cook''s food is well cooked, especially the local famous dish lotus leaf chicken, which is especially fragrant. After a bite, the fragrance immediately enters the mouth.


    After dinner, Xiaomeng didn''t stay any more. Under the sight of Lian Wenbing and his party, they left Lian''s house and returned to the inn.


    Back to the inn, Bai Buxin has not come back.


    "I saw Lian zicang." Tang Jun opened his mouth.


    Now Lian zicang, like all the old people, looks at him pitifully. No one can imagine how energetic he was at that time.


    "How about it?"


    "I told Lian Wenbing that he had known him before. He didn''t doubt it. He asked me to find a doctor for him, saying that he didn''t want his father to suffer so much in bed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 240

    Xiaomeng nodded: "find a suitable time to let old Bai have a look."


    Tang Jun laughed: "I guess he has been there for a long time. When I went into the room, there was a faint smell of wine in the room."


    The aroma of the wine is mixed with many herbal flavors, which is not obvious.


    "The old man, though fond of drinking, never delays business." Xiaomeng also laughed: "at present, it''s just not clear which big man in the capital is coming on this day of Lotus Festival."


    "What do you mean?"


    "This annual Lotus Festival is just an e-mail. Someone must want to do something with this lotus." It''s not her dark heart, it''s just her intuition.


    "Let''s wait and see if the local celebrities are really famous." Tang Jun suddenly found that no wonder that girl Nan Yingying doesn''t like to go back to the palace every time. The world outside the palace is really much more interesting than that in the palace.


    Because she promised Lian keqiu to paint, Xiaomeng went out of the city in the afternoon and picked a lot of lotus flowers.


    Her task now is to absorb the water from the lotus and keep them as they are.


    Yes, it''s a specimen, but it''s simpler than a specimen.


    "Sister, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect to come back with a disaster when I went out." Nan Yingying is guilty in her heart. She has nothing to do with herself, but her sister wants to wipe her ass.


    "What''s the matter? How does the tea taste? Is it good?" Xiao Meng is joking.


    "Sister, you tease me." Nanying Ying Du mouth: "bitter death, more bitter than those drugs, I do not understand, how can this world have such bitter tea."


    Bitter, it is not ordinary, it is very bitter.


    "In fact, if you add some sugar in it, it''s good to drink." Xiao Meng suggested.


    "Tea with sugar, or tea?" The first time I heard that tea can be drunk with sugar.


    "Of course, the taste will only be better, and there is nothing bad about bitterness. You can get rid of the fire."


    Nan Yingying''s face turned red: "I will never learn to drink this bitter tea." It''s not good to drink tea.


    "Then don''t drink it." To be honest, she doesn''t like it either.


    "Elder sister, I really think Lianfu is a little strange." Xiaomeng is busy with her business while Nan Yingying can''t help. She has to lie on the table and watch Xiaomeng doing it.


    "Do people outside have any misunderstanding about Lian''s family? It''s not like they said that Nan Yingying thought of the old granny''s evaluation of Lian''s family.


    "In any case, as long as they are not strong enough to us, everyone will be in peace." She doesn''t care what the Lian family is going to do. She just wants to know if her mother has anything to do with the Lian family.


    "Elder sister, listen to the meaning of Miss Lian, there will be big people in the capital. Who is it? Do you know? It won''t be brother-in-law, it''s better not him, or I''ll give him a good beating. "


    "Yingying, you think too much." Xiao Meng takes a puff from the corner of her mouth and feels that Nan Yingying''s brain is bigger.


    "Sister, don''t you want your brother-in-law to come here? Yes, what is he doing here, attracting bees and butterflies? "


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..."


    In the evening, Bai Buxin comes back from the outside. Bai Buxin is full of wine. You don''t have to think about it. Cheng Yu and Tong are out looking.


    "How about going out?" Xiaomeng asks Cheng Yu.


    "Miss, there is something wrong with the company''s family. When King Rong''an went down to the south of the Yangtze River, it was the Lord lianzicang who received him. At that time, King Rong''an lived in the company''s house for ten days."


    "And then." At that time, Lian zicang was already an inspector. The fact that he had received king Rong''an could not explain anything.


    "An old servant who served Lian zicang before was also in Liancheng. We went to him today. We said that we could cure Lord Lian''s illness, so he told us the news. Later, he refused to disclose more. From his words, we can guess that in these ten days, King Rong''an must have something to do with him."


    "What kind of man is king Rong an?"


    "Before seeking rebellion, King Rong''an always appeared as a dandy. The most important thing is that he kept a low profile. He not only refused the land granted by the emperor, but also refused the idea of staying in the capital city. He came to the south of the Yangtze River. It is said that he just wanted to be a prince who can only visit mountains and rivers and linger in flowers." King Rong''an was a famous dandy prince at that time. The emperor wanted to give him something to do, but he refused, which made the emperor headache.


    "Lian zicang has a daughter. Find out who Lian zicang''s daughter married." Even the little boy told me to see him at home today.


    "Yes."


    "No need to check. The daughter of the Lian family died long ago. It is said that she died of dystocia. As for the father of the child, we can focus on checking who the father is." White heart out of the mouth.


    "This company''s family is absolutely not to be underestimated. You should be careful not to scare the snake. If we let them know that we are checking them behind our backs, we will also expose our own identity." Tang Jun reminds a way in the side.Lianjia South courtyard.


    Lian keqiu is watching the painting Xiaomeng mended for her temporarily. It looks really good.


    "Miss, what is the origin of these people? You are so afraid of them." Seven seven waiting on the side, for their own young lady to fight against injustice: "they all toss your paintings into this way, you also protect them."


    "It''s really silly of you to say that you are stupid. There are so many people coming and going. Why haven''t you developed a pair of sharp eyes? These people are not ordinary businessmen at first glance."


    If they are ordinary businessmen, they don''t even pay attention to their families.


    "So what." Seven seven doesn''t think the other side is strong.


    "All right." Lian keqiu doesn''t want to say more.


    "Master." Seven seven one turned around to see Lian Wenbing standing at the door, can not help but be surprised, Fu Fu body retreated.


    "Dad, why didn''t you sleep so late?" Lian keqiu looks at his father coming and smiles.


    Lian Wenbing looked at his daughter''s growing more and more graceful and graceful. He felt a kind of pride in his heart: "I heard that your painting has been destroyed. Let me have a look."


    Lian keqiu gives up a position to let Lian Wenbing go forward.


    Lian Wenbing looked at the painting that had been repaired and the lifelike lotus on it. He couldn''t help but be shocked: "this..."


    Lotus looks beautiful and noble, coupled with a Qiu''s finishing touch, this painting makes people see a bright.


    "That''s the advice of the cute girl, and the petals are also pasted on by her. What do you think of her father? I don''t think it''s very bold. " Dare to use a woman''s technique, but not only can she use such a simple method?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 241

    "It''s true. It seems that the identities of these people are really suspicious." Lian Wenbing''s facial features are a little wider. He purses his lips and looks very serious. He smiles at what he thinks: "it''s just a few businessmen. Maybe we are suspicious. Your brother wrote to say that the nobleman who came to the capital this time was su Yuzhe, the third prince. The emperor sent the third prince here, but his intention is unknown. "


    Even can autumn disdain to smile: "hard not to become a father, but also afraid that his daughter is not up to him."


    "My daughter is beautiful and beautiful. I don''t think you are his loss. I heard that the third prince had been in the countryside before. I think I''m familiar with the life here."


    "Dad, you know, it''s not him that my daughter wants to marry." The person she wants to marry must be the one who has ambition to reach the top. Unfortunately, the third prince has not shown his ambition.


    "What''s the hurry?" Lian Wenbing is not happy: "the prince that person is ill, the son already has crown princess, even if you are selected, the most is a side imperial concubine."


    Even can autumn not language, her eyelashes trembled a few times: "daughter will pay attention later."


    "Look at him these days. He doesn''t want to go anywhere except the school, especially if he doesn''t deal with today''s group." For this group of seemingly friendly, but not necessarily friendly people, Lian Wenbing has a kind of uneasiness.


    "Father, don''t worry. My daughter will pay attention to it."


    "Go to bed early. Have a good night''s sleep. When the third prince comes tomorrow, you should get up." Lian Wenbing didn''t deal with the third prince, and he felt a little uneasy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, this place is really good. Oh, it''s beautiful, with beautiful scenery and beautiful flowers." On the official road leading to Lianyuan County, a few young people riding on high horses are very smart. Qin Feng is even more surprised. It is worthy of Jiangnan. It is said that the scenery in the south of the Yangtze River is unique. It is true.


    Su Yuzhe looked at him coldly: "I heard that there are many beauties here. If you are interested, you can take more rooms back."


    "Yu Zhe elder brother, you really look up to my elder brother, several, he estimated does not dare to take one." On the other horse, a boy with a white face and a pink head suddenly opened his mouth.


    The boy''s lips are very red, skin color is extremely white, looking more beautiful than women.


    Yes, it''s Qin Zhen, Qin Feng''s sister.


    Finally, she got a job to go to the south of the Yangtze River. Naturally, she tried to follow her.


    "What''s the matter with the girls? Your brother and I will marry you first before I marry my daughter-in-law. Do you understand?" Qin Feng does not agree with a look at his sister, elbow out of the guy, also do not see who is his brother.


    "Childe, in half an hour, I will be in Lianyuan county." Cheng an whispered.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll just hang out and go in." Su Yuzhe looks at the road ahead, a heart suddenly thump straight jump, if Xiaomeng see him appear here, don''t know what kind of mood it will be.


    That little conscience, he must be in a good night to put her under the body of a good ravage.


    "Still hanging out?" Qin Feng was funny: "Su Yuzhe, you will not be afraid to see his daughter-in-law, dare not come forward to recognize it, then how to do, you are all here now." I don''t know who has to come here, but I feel guilty in the middle of the journey.


    Su Yu Zhe white his one eye: "boring."


    In the middle of his journey, he stopped suddenly, without making a sound.


    Qin Feng reined: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s murderous. It''s estimated that many people." Su Yuzhe sneered.


    I''m really immortal. How many times have I been on the way.


    "Damn it, come again. Do you want to play like this? It''s all at the gate of the county, and we''re not allowed to go in. This is the pure heart that won''t let us eat colorful rice." Qin Feng was also angry.


    Qin Feng''s words fall, see a black hemp only sharp arrow, think is an arrow rain to shoot toward them generally.


    Several people quickly formed a protective formation, together to resist the rain of arrows.


    "So cruel, this group is the fifth Prince''s people." Qin Feng waved his sword and asked Su Yuzhe behind him.


    Su Yuzhe dressed in black gold thread cuff brocade, thin lips tightly pursed: "no matter who, their purpose is only one, that is to let me disappear."


    "Don''t worry. The disaster has lasted for thousands of years. If they want you to die, you will live a long life to show them."


    "That''s a good idea." Su Yuzhe hooked his lips, and the moment when he and Xiaomeng were both white haired appeared in his mind at the same time.


    The other side didn''t mean to give up. After the dark arrow, a group of men in black appeared. All of them had Eagle like eyes. It could be seen that they had been specially trained.


    They soon fight together, the number of each other is obviously more than them. Qin Zhen bit her lip, and she can''t hold on.


    Compared with her brothers, her martial arts skills are not far behind. She has no intention to deal with such a master.


    Seeing that a man in black''s sword was about to stab her, Su Yuzhe immediately came forward to help her out.


    "Brother Yuzhe, don''t worry about me." Qin Zhen gritted her teeth and felt that her martial arts were not good enough for the first time, which was a painful thing."Follow me."


    "I can do it."


    "Their swords are poisonous. Be careful." The most direct way to kill him is to poison his sword.


    More and more people in black were forced to a cliff.


    "Third prince, are you going to kill yourself or let us do it?" For a man in black looked at them have no way out, the tone is proud.


    Below is the turbulent river. If you jump down from here, you can survive. If you commit suicide, you can avoid a lot of pain.


    Su Yuzhe looked behind him, and then looked at the eyes, a man in black was looking at them covetously.


    "I chose to kill you," he said with a smile


    "With you, it''s just fantastic." The man in black, the head of the group, scoffed at his death.


    Su Yuzhe''s fingers in the back of a few tick, meaning that he counted to three, they jump together.


    1¡¢ 2.


    A lot of poisonous bees appeared in the sky, buzzing towards those people in black.


    "Get out of here, little thing. Get out of here."


    These wasps are also strange. They focus on those people in black.


    "Ah, head, this is a poisonous bee. It''s very poisonous. You should be careful."


    "Oh, go away, go away."


    A man in black quickly fell under the siege of poisonous bees, and could not move after a while.


    Su Yuzhe and Qin Feng look at each other and can see shock from each other''s eyes.


    What they are shocked by is not that someone comes to save them. They are shocked that someone can kill people with bees to such an extent that such enemies are really terrible.


    Looking at the speed of the naked eye, all of them fell on the black face for a long time.


    Qin Zhen looked at this situation and was almost frightened to cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 242

    Su Yuzhe and his party did not make a sound. They just looked at those black clothes on the ground who had been stung by the peaks on their faces, slowly festering, and then a pool of black blood came out, looking at the extreme terror.


    Thank you for your help Qin Feng looked at the situation on the ground and could not help but get the sound.


    "Master, since you are here, why don''t you come out and see each other?" Su Yuzhe''s sword eyebrow twists slightly, no matter the person behind is exactly evil, in the end is to save them.


    If it wasn''t for him, they would have fallen to the bottom of the lake.


    "Ha ha..." I saw a figure flying towards them with great speed.


    His figure is so fast that people can''t see where his foothold is, and people are already in front of him.


    Su Yuzhe and others have not been surprised from each other''s skills, only to see the other party''s attack has come, to Su Yuzhe attack in the past.


    "Brother Zhe." Qin Zhen looks at Su Yuzhe''s body is so patted by the palm wind, and she can''t pull it.


    "Young master." Cheng an flies and falls with Su Yuzhe.


    Qin Feng is trying to duel with the man in black. The man in black has disappeared in situ.


    Su Yuzhe is like a kite with a broken line. His body slowly falls towards the bottom of the lake.


    "Brother Zhe, brother Zhe." Qin Zhen was lying on the edge of the cliff crying.


    Why can be like this, why can be like this, Yu Zhe elder brother so good a person, should not be such, is not such.


    "Brother, brother, what to do, what to do?" Qin Zhen completely lost her mind, pulling Qin Feng''s clothes and wailing.


    "Let''s go down and have a look." Qin Feng looks at the bottom of the lake. If the water depth is enough, Su Yuzhe and Cheng''an will be OK.


    The top priority is to find a boat and find it along the lake.


    "Yes, let''s find it."


    The brother and sister went to find someone.


    Lian keqiu is sitting on the Tongxin Lake in all kinds of boredom. Yue''er is fishing nearby.


    "Yue''er, we''d better go back. When we come to fish at this time, your uncle will know that it''s my sister who scolds me." Their little ancestor, when fishing is not good, must come today.


    It''s said that the third prince is coming. She hasn''t started how to prepare.


    It''s time for her mother to return with incense.


    "Sister, don''t make any noise." Yue''er looked coldly at Lian keqiu: "don''t talk. You scare my fish away when you speak."


    "OK, I''ll go over there with Qi Qi. I''ll give you half an hour at most. I''ll have to go back after half an hour." Lian keqiu said with a straight face.


    Let him play around. He''ll be here all day.


    Lian keqiu just stood up and looked at him not far away, as if he saw a man lying on the edge of the water grass.


    Her eyes narrowed.


    Seven seven fingers have pointed to not far away: "Miss, there seems to be a person there, can''t be a dead man, good frightening."


    "Yue''er, stop fishing and come here to have a look." Lian keqiu is a woman in the end. She is flustered in the face of such a thing.


    Yue Er reluctantly put down the fishing rod in his hand, and the three people went to the figure.


    The man was dressed in black gold thread, with his eyes closed. He didn''t know where he had hit when he fell down. There were bloodstains.


    Lian keqiu went up to probe his breath, and there was a faint breath.


    "Let''s go and get him home. There''s still help." The other side has handsome features, thin lips and a pair of sword eyebrows, which are very beautiful.


    He has never seen such a good-looking man, this man is more beautiful than the prince.


    "Sister, are you sure you want to save? You know what the other party is." Yue''er''s small face was wrinkled together: "judging from his clothes, he must be a big man. It is not known whether such a person is evil or not. You must save him."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come and help." No matter he is a good person or a good person, as long as he is saved by her, he is her person.


    Gratitude, everyone knows the truth.


    As soon as Su Yuzhe opened his eyes, he saw a beautiful beauty who was caring about him. She held a bowl in her hand, and thought that she had just given him medicine.


    Lian keqiu took a handkerchief from seven seven and wiped his mouth: "childe, you wake up."


    Su Yuzhe looked at each other''s smiling face, only felt a blank in his mind, what he wanted to grasp was nothing.


    "Girl, where is this?" Su Yuzhe has a bad headache. He props up and leans against the head of the bed and asks the girl in front of him.


    "I took my brother fishing by the lake. I didn''t expect to meet you who fell into the water. How could you be chased by my enemies?" Lian keqiu looked at Su Yuzhe''s early recovery from a serious illness, a little pale face, some lost consciousness.


    This man is so good-looking when he is ill. If he is better, will he look better.


    Aware of their own ideas, face a red, slightly back to the body: "can there be any discomfort, I ask the doctor to help you see."Su Yuzhe shook his head: "no, I feel OK."


    In addition to the dizziness of the head, there is no other discomfort on the body.


    "Then you have a rest. I''ll go to the kitchen and ask them to bring you some porridge." Lian keqiu smiles.


    "Thank you, girl. I think I should go." Su Yuzhe said to get out of bed.


    "What''s the matter with you? You have to leave before you can make a quick move. In my opinion, you will be killed by your enemies as soon as you go out. What''s the matter with you? I can''t help but eat you. Take care of yourself here. It''s not too late to leave when you get well." Lian keqiu is angry and funny.


    She was born with such horror that the man would leave without looking at her.


    What a fool, she said with a smile in her heart.


    "Miss, please come over, madam." A woman came to Lian keqiu and said.


    "It''s GUI ma. OK, I''ll be there."


    Lian keqiu stood up: "fool, I''ll go back to you. If you need help, please call for help." Lian keqiu looks at each other, can''t help but blush, leaves such a sentence and then walks away.


    Su Yuzhe looked at her figure, trying to remember what the starting point, found a blank mind, nothing to remember.


    He laughs. It''s all right. It''s better to see what''s going on here.


    "Qiu''er, what''s the matter? My mother heard that you saved a strange young man. If you want to save people, just let some servant girls go to wait on you. You have to take care of it yourself. Your father will know about it and you may not have to scold you." The average childe is not worthy of their daughter.


    "Niang, is a down and out childe, no one has such exaggeration as you said."


    "If a man wakes up, send him away when he wakes up. Those who are not clear about it must not stay in our house." Mrs. Lian looks like she''s only in her thirties. In fact, she''s over 40 because she''s properly maintained. She looks like she has a charm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 243

    Qin Feng and Qin Zhen searched for a long time by the lake, but they didn''t see Su Yuzhe''s shadow.


    "Brother, there seems to be a man there."


    "Go, go and have a look."


    They almost trotted over each other''s bodies.


    It''s Cheng an.


    "Cheng''an, Cheng''an, wake up." Qin Feng patted his face.


    Cheng an slowly opened his eyes and looked at Qin Feng''s sister: "Mr. Qin, my son."


    Qin Feng shakes his head, the face is guilty: "we only found you now, did not see where your childe is."


    Cheng''an recalls the moment before they fell into the lake. At that moment, the childe felt like he lost all his internal power. Like a kite with a broken line, he let his body fall like that.


    "There''s no one around here. Is he awake to find us?" Qin Zhen suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Let''s go into the city and have a look. Maybe he has gone to find Tian Xiaomeng, the black hearted woman, now. It''s possible." Qin Feng also thinks it is possible.


    The man looked indifferent, and thought of thousands of ways to take his daughter-in-law home again.


    "How are you? Are you OK." Qin Feng asked Cheng an.


    Cheng an shakes his head: "it''s OK. Go. It''s important to go to the city and find the childe."


    after the three men entered the city, the night was getting dark.


    Because tomorrow is the Lotus Festival, at this time the street is very busy, all the stores are preparing for tomorrow''s Lotus Festival.


    Even the inn, the better one, is full of people.


    Su Yuzhe did not find, Qin Feng three people decided not to live in the county yamen, find an inn outside to deal with one night.


    "My wife and they live in Lianxin inn. Shall we go directly to see if the young master is there?" Cheng an did not find Su Yuzhe, the heart has been uncertain.


    Qin Feng sitting on a tile roof, looking at the people coming out of a room below, asked Cheng an on one side: "is that person especially like your childe?"


    Look at my family. Look at the man who nearly fell his chin


    In the heart strange, childe how to live in other people''s home.


    "Don''t move." Qin Feng pulled him: "how can there be a woman?"


    "Woman, what woman, my wife?" Cheng an also looks over there.


    "No, that woman is not Tian Xiaomeng." Qin Feng shakes his head.


    Cheng''an followed his line of sight and saw a woman in a pale lotus colored dress standing in front of Su Yuzhe. The woman looked at her slender hair, and her hair was simply pinned on with a hairpin. The light pink tassel hung straight down with her hair, and her face was small. She was a delicate woman.


    Cheng''an covered his mouth in surprise: "what''s going on? Since he came back to the big Su Dynasty, he has been keeping a distance with ordinary women. Even Qin Zhen doesn''t let her get too close. What''s the matter with that woman? How can you get so close to him?"


    No, it''s all wrong.


    That man is obviously a childe. Why does he feel different.


    Lian keqiu had just bathed, with a faint fragrance of roses on her body. Standing in front of Su Yuzhe, she looked at Su Yuzhe who came out of the room and was ready to leave: "do you want to leave without saying goodbye?"


    The woman in front of her smile like flowers, cherry small mouth does not point and Zhu, so the corners of her mouth hook up to look at him, such a woman if it is another man may have some mind rippling, Su Yuzhe is subconsciously back a step, to be honest, he does not want to keep too close to her.


    This kind of slightly intimate behavior disgusted him.


    Lian keqiu looked at Su Yuzhe''s action, and his eyes darkened: "childe, I''m your Savior now. I don''t know if I can agree to the several requirements of the Savior."


    Su Yuzhe does not understand to look at her: "the girl wants what request to mention is, as long as I can do, I will promise."


    "It''s also very simple. Tomorrow is our annual Lotus Festival. I hope you can stay and help me." Don''t know why, Lian keqiu looks at him to want to go, very angry.


    "I am very grateful to the girl for saving her life. If she needs me to stay and help, I will stay." For the time being, I don''t know who it is and I don''t know who it is. There seems to be no other way to stay for a while.


    Lian keqiu was very happy to hear her reply: "then sit back and I''ll tell you some things to pay attention to tomorrow."


    Think of what: "have not asked childe how to address, where surname?"


    Su Yuzhe didn''t want to let people see that he didn''t want to think of anything. He didn''t want to let others know that he had lost his memory. Looking at a star in the dark, he hooked his lips: "torture."


    "Meet your enemy?"


    Su Yuzhe nodded: "it''s just a rival in business."


    "I see." Lian keqiu nodded. She looked up and saw Su Yuzhe''s side face.Su Yuzhe has changed a suit of clothes. Now he is wearing a white suit. He looks more handsome in the white clothes, especially the handsome eyebrows, which add some temptation in the night.


    Such a man is really a monster. She scolded the other party in her heart.


    "Miss Lian, it''s getting late. Xing is a little sleepy." Su Yuzhe is not used to the other party''s gaze, under the order to leave.


    Lian keqiu said with a smile: "then don''t disturb Mr. Xing. He has a rest earlier."


    The courtyard is finally quiet. In the night, Qin Feng and Cheng''an are not calm.


    What the hell is going on.


    "Shall we go down now?" Cheng''an is dying in a hurry. Where is the childe doing.


    "No, we can''t go down now. If we go down now, even the family will know that he is the king of Zhentian, the Third Prince of the current Dynasty. For today''s plan, we have to send a letter back to Beijing, saying that Su Yuzhe was injured on the road and could not go here to attend the local Lotus Festival or bring back what the emperor needed on time."


    Cheng''an was stunned: "no matter the childe."


    "I don''t care. I have to deal with it. What do you want to do now? Take him away directly, or go straight to us, saying that he is the person we are looking for, and lost with him on the way. "


    Either way, it''s not a good idea to appear now.


    "But Madame''s side..."


    "Your childe has lost his memory. Maybe he has forgotten her." Qin Feng said frankly.


    Cheng''an raised his eyes: "how could this be possible?"


    "Then how can you explain his behavior just now? In fact, I really hope that he has lost his memory. When he comes here, I don''t know how many eyes are staring at him. If he meets your wife, if he loses his memory, he doesn''t have Tian Xiaomeng in his mind, which is a kind of protection for them." Qin Feng looks at the stars all over the sky. There are always many things that can''t be satisfied in the world. Before, he envied Su Yuzhe, but now he has some sympathy for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 244

    Lianyuan county''s annual Lotus Festival ushered in a wave of firecrackers.


    The main street of Lianyuan county has long been decorated with lanterns, and each household has taken out his unique skills in order to attract more diners.


    Xiao Meng came to Lian''s home early in the morning. She promised to help Miss Lian glue the painting again and rush out before lunch because the other party would deliver it to the noble before lunch.


    "Will these petals work?" Seeing the petals pressed flat by the book in Xiaomeng''s hand, she can''t help asking.


    "Of course, and for a long time these flowers will remain the same color and color."


    "You''re so amazing. I didn''t expect that ordinary petals would make you wonder." Lian keqiu stood by and watched her do this.


    Think of what, to seven seven way: "seven seven, go to the criminal childe please, let him see."


    "Miss, this is your yard. It''s not suitable." For the sake of the lady''s reputation, seven seven remind voice.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not Meng Meng here. There are so many people here. What are you afraid of?" Lian keqiu doesn''t think so.


    "Yes."


    "Master Xing, this way, please." Seven seven leads the way ahead.


    "Didn''t miss Lian tell me to go out and help? They said where to help. " Su Yuzhe''s voice like a breeze spreads into Xiaomeng''s ears. Xiaomeng resists the impulse to raise her head and tells herself that it won''t be su Yuzhe, it won''t be him.


    "Miss Lian, this is..." Su Yuzhe came over and saw only two girls here. He didn''t understand what liankeqiu called her to do.


    "Young master Xing, you are here at the right time. This is Miss Tang. We are making a painting. Please ask the young master to come and see for us. There is something wrong with it." Lian keqiu sees him coming and beckons him to come. Adorable


    as like as two peas, Su Yuzhe is very curious about what kind of person he is.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    One gave her a shallow smile, which was a polite response.


    Xiaomeng was shocked and soon came back to her senses. Her surprise flashed in her eyes and continued as if nothing had happened.


    Only she knew that her body was shaking and her hands were shaking.


    She did not expect that it would really be su Yuzhe.


    It''s just why he appeared here, and he fought with Miss Lian.


    "Miss Lian''s friend is very skillful." Su Yuzhe turned to see what they were doing and praised them gently.


    "I''m going to give this painting to the third prince. What do you think?" Lian keqiu Xiyi looks at Su Yuzhe.


    Xiaomeng''s hand slightly pauses, waiting for Su Yuzhe''s reply.


    "It was originally given to the third prince. There are two beauties working together to finish the painting. The third prince will like it very much." Su Yuzhe nodded, maintaining the most basic politeness.


    "Do you like it?" Lian keqiu suddenly asks.


    Su Yuzhe:.... " After a long time, she laughed: "Miss Lian is really joking. Xing''s status is low. How can he deserve such a noble painting?"


    Xiaomeng looks up at Su Yuzhe, and doesn''t understand what riddles liankeqiu and Su Yuzhe are playing.


    Can''t even Qiu know that the man in front of her is the third prince in her mouth. The corners of her mouth gently hook up and ask in a low voice: "is the noble man that ah Qiu said is the third prince who came from the capital this time?"


    "Not really." Speaking of the third prince, Lian keqiu''s heart is not right: "it''s said that the third prince was raised outside the palace since he was a child. Later, he married a rural woman to be a princess. Recently, it was said that the woman was not from the countryside, but a princess from the state of Liuli. It is said that the princess left with the third prince as soon as she returned to the palace. The life of the third prince is really bad. " Lian keqiu is really just telling the story. He doesn''t know that the two people in front of him are the parties.


    Xiao Meng has a puff at the corner of her eyes.


    After a long time of fighting, Lian keqiu didn''t know the man in front of her. What''s more, she didn''t know that the man in front of her was the Third Prince of the dynasty, her husband Tian Xiaomeng.


    "It''s said that the third prince is very beautiful, but he is not favored." Xiao Meng sighed gently.


    "So the third prince''s life is not very good, but I don''t know what he is doing in Lianxian county this time." Lian keqiu is not willing to see the third prince.


    "How can we control the affairs of the imperial palace? Ladies and gentlemen, if there is nothing wrong, I will leave first." Don''t know what, Su Yuzhe always has the feeling, he looks at that purple dress woman''s lip corner to hook all the time, that kind of feeling familiar.


    "Wait, wait until our painting is finished, and then you can leave and help us see it from a man''s point of view." Lian keqiu stops him.


    Su Yuzhe nodded, and unconsciously walked to Xiaomeng''s, and watched Xiaomeng stick it one by one. It was like facing a beloved thing.


    His eyes began to move up from her slender hands. Her eyelashes were very long and her face was very ruddy. It was the kind of farrun white. Several hair strands fell down and just fell on her snow-white neck.She has a pair of pearl earrings on her earlobe, which makes people want to take a bite.


    The fragrance on her body is also very good, let him unconsciously want to be closer to her.


    Looking at Xiaomeng''s eyes, he naturally falls into Lian keqiu''s eyes. Lian keqiu quietly walks up to Xiaomeng and separates them: "Xing Gongzi, do you think this painting is special?"


    I don''t know why. She just doesn''t like the look in the eyes of this man just looking at Xiaomeng. The look seems to have some appreciation, which makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    "It''s really good. I don''t know how Miss Tang thought of using these petals in this way." Su Yuzhe felt it a pity that he was blocked.


    "I accidentally soiled Miss Lian''s painting. In a hurry, I thought of such a remedy. I don''t know whether the third prince likes it or not. If the third prince doesn''t like it, we will be guilty indeed." Xiao Meng said, but also intentionally or unintentionally looked at Su Yuzhe.


    "We can only pray that he won''t pick a bone in an egg." Even can autumn faint voice.


    Half an hour later, the painting was finished.


    Looking at Xiaomeng''s contented look at the painting, Su Yuzhe''s mouth also followed.


    He wanted the painting, which was the idea in his mind.


    "Mr. Xing said it was good. It must be good. It must be very lively outside at the moment. Let''s go out together and let you feel the atmosphere here." Lian keqiu asks people to keep this painting and go out with Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe.


    "My family is still waiting for me. I''m afraid I can''t go with you." Xiao Meng smiles with regret.


    "Then you go. I hope you can stay here a few more days." Lian a Qiu smiles at her. She smiles, her eyes are crooked, and she has a euphemistic charm of Jiangnan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 245

    "I''m sorry. I''m in a hurry. I''ll be right there." Seeing Xiaomeng go farther and farther, Su Yuzhe is not very comfortable. He finds an excuse to leave and pulls Xiaomeng at a corner and covers her body.


    Xiaomeng didn''t resist, but she naturally hooked his neck.


    One embraces the other''s waist and the other hooks the other''s neck. This posture is as ambiguous as it is.


    The eyes are opposite.


    Su Yuzhe''s eyes are strange and surprised, Xiaomeng''s eyes are a faint smile.


    This kind of feeling lets Su Yuzhe''s heart not say is what feeling.


    He looked at her and looked at himself in her eyes. He was uncertain and asked, "this girl, we knew each other before?"


    The other party''s natural action let him more sure of this point, he was greedy to breathe the taste of her body, the body had an unknown impulse.


    Xiao Meng listened to his words and saw the surprise in his eyes. Her eyebrows wrinkled. It seemed that she had decided something. Su Yuzhe pushed it away. After a while, she heard her light voice: "I don''t know."


    "No way."


    "You know..." What she has just done is clearly for the most intimate talents.


    The most intimate person, this thought let him startle, she can be the closest to the person?


    "You are very similar to a friend of mine. I''m sorry. Goodbye." Xiao Meng''s voice sounded.


    The words fall, her figure already glides from his body sideward, calmly leaves in front of him.


    Su Yuzhe looked at her back and couldn''t remember anything.


    Who is she? Who is she? Why do you feel that way about her.


    "Young master Xing, you are here. Miss is worried that you will lose your way. Let me come to you. Come with me quickly. Miss is waiting for you." A servant girl is very excited to see Su Yuzhe at the corner.


    "Yes, thank you." Su Yuzhe looks at Xiao Meng disappearing and disappears. He suppresses the loss in his heart and follows the maid back to Lian keqiu''s side.


    Lian keqiu has changed a suit of clothes. She has changed into a man''s dress. Her hair is pulled up high, which makes her more smart and elegant.


    "Geek, what do you think? We don''t look like brothers." Lian keqiu raised his head with pride and let Su Yuzhe have a good look at her.


    Su Yuzhe looked at her, red lips and white teeth, although the change of men''s clothing, some of the daughter''s home demeanor or full show.


    He nodded: "nature is good."


    "Then go."


    Su Yuzhe looked at her natural want to go out with him, the body unconsciously pulled away a few steps: "even girl, you don''t mean to accompany what third prince, how can you have time to go out?"


    "Just now a letter came from the county government, saying that the Third Prince changed his way temporarily and did not intend to come here." It was the happiest thing she heard today.


    The third prince finally didn''t have to come. She didn''t have to come. She could change into men''s clothes and go to the street with him.


    When Su Yuzhe heard that the third prince didn''t have to come, he first thought of the painting: "in that case, your painting can''t be sent out."


    Lian keqiu looked at him and wanted to see something in his eyes: "do you like it?"


    "You know, I''m a businessman. I just see the value behind this. If Miss Lian could bear to part with pain, Xing would be very grateful." Su Yuzhe thought about the appearance of the woman sticking one by one. He didn''t want to let the painting fall into other people''s hands, even if it fell into the hands of women.


    "Of course, if Miss Lian doesn''t have any opinion, I can buy it at a suitable price."


    "What kind of money do you and I talk about? If you like it, you can take it. Remember, I painted that painting. You are not allowed to sell it to others." Lian keqiu suddenly Jiao Shen way.


    Su Yuzhe nodded: "good."


    Even can autumn this just smile, glared at him: "still don''t keep up with what to do, if you like, another day I will draw two pairs for you, this kind of petal does not stay."


    "That''s good." Su Yuzhe''s heart is tight, do not understand each other''s meaning.


    "You are so nervous. You don''t have a fancy to that girl Tang just now." Even keqiu wanted to talk about it. Seeing his eyes subconsciously looking at the painting, he couldn''t help joking.


    "Miss Lian is really a joke. What I like from the beginning to the end is just that painting. If Miss Lian is reluctant to part with it, it will be fine." It turns out that the girl''s surname is Tang.


    He remembered that the woman in front of him called her cute.


    Tang Mengmeng?


    It''s a bit of a misnomer.


    "If you like to give it to you, just look at you, you idiot. You''re really a fool. Let''s go." Lian keqiu''s spirit is walking in front, Su Yuzhe is following behind.


    They go out without servant girls or servants, just like ordinary diners, walking in the streets.


    Even keqiu went out without that generous, almost pulling him all over the street."The lotus leaf glutinous rice chicken is good. Let''s have one."


    "Whatever you want." Su Yuzhe''s expression throughout the whole process can''t be said to be enthusiastic or indifferent, which is the kind of expression that you like and has nothing to do with me.


    "One, boss."


    "Give me one, boss." A female voice came in at the right time.


    "OK." The smile on the boss''s face did not smile. On this day of every year, his family''s chickens sell most. Can he not be happy?


    South Yingying in the moment to get the chicken, see Su Yuzhe can not help but be surprised to say: "brother-in-law, when did you come here."


    A brother-in-law pulled Lian keqiu''s eyes. She looked at Nan YingYing and narrowed her eyes: "do you know him?"


    "I don''t know. How could she know Mr. Xing? He''s just like my first husband. Yingying, how many times have I told you that your brother-in-law has left. That man just looks like him, not your brother-in-law." Xiao Meng explains to Nan Yingying.


    Nan Yingying looks at Su Yuzhe and Xiaomeng. There is no trace of familiarity in their eyes. Instead, they are strangers she has never seen.


    For a moment, she was confused.


    Who can tell her what this is all about.


    "Meng Meng, you have been married. I can''t see it." Lian keqiu looks at Xiaomeng. Her complexion is ruddy and her expression on her face is always light. It is not true that she is happy and angry.


    "Yes, but my husband was gone a few months ago. I''m sorry. Ying Ying has made a mistake. Goodbye." Xiao Meng seems to think of something sad and takes Nan Yingying away, regardless of whether Nan Yingying wants to go.


    "Sister, you hurt me." Nan Yingying didn''t yell again, just gently reminded.


    Just is Su Yuzhe that bastard, how dare to pretend and sister don''t know in front of other women.


    If you don''t know, you don''t know her. Who wants her like that? When she comes back to the country of Liuli, I will ask my uncle to find a glass country for my sister. The most talented man will be his sister''s son-in-law.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 246

    Su Yuzhe looked at her so anxious to get rid of the relationship with himself, and her eyes crossed some unknown clarity.


    If she knew herself, why didn''t she recognize herself.


    After all, he lost his memory. She didn''t.


    Or is it true that she was wrong.


    "Nerd, we''d better have colorful rice in our house. Let''s go quickly. If we go late, it will be gone." Lian keqiu took him to another place.


    Seeing him go like that, Nanying stamped his feet, Su Yuzhe, you have seed, you have seed, you don''t come to my sister for a lifetime.


    "Elder sister, that man is clearly the brother-in-law. Why do you..." Even keqiu''s woman is the same. In broad daylight, she wears men''s clothes and talks with other men. I''m really ashamed.


    "Nan Ying Ying, no, he is not. I have confirmed that he is not." Xiao Meng seems to be talking to Nan YingYing and to herself.


    "He lost his memory." Xiao Meng suddenly opens her mouth.


    "What?"


    "Tian Xiaomeng will never be in his memory, so I won''t have him in my mind. Isn''t it the best?" She has her things to do, and he has his way to go.


    Isn''t this the best ending?


    She didn''t understand what happened to him. She only understood that even God agreed that they should not be together.


    "Sister." Nan Yingying suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    This kind of mood in addition to my sister, who can understand.


    "Let''s go. There''s a lot more to eat. Let''s look elsewhere." Everyone looks like strangers, which should be the best ending.


    "Well." Nan Yingying said nothing more.


    My sister is a smart person. She can''t stop what she wants or doesn''t want to do.


    With the increase of the crowd, the crowd on the street reached a peak.


    Lianjia restaurant''s eight treasure rice and lotus colored rice are the most popular and the most difficult kind of food every year. Now outside the restaurant, the team has reached 50 people.


    It seems that the crowd is still increasing.


    "So many people." I''ve heard of the reputation of the family, but I didn''t expect it to be so exaggerated. I have to line up dozens of people to eat a meal.


    "Sister, I don''t want to eat any more. Let''s go." Looking at the two people from inside, Nan Yingying suddenly did not want to eat.


    "We eat ours." The other side is Miss Lian''s family. If you enter the kitchen freely, you will eat as you go.


    Xiao Meng and Nan Yingying are lining up.


    Su Yuzhe naturally saw Xiaomeng.


    The other side that kind of cool thin eyes let his heart very uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Xing, wait for me here. I''ll come when I go." Let Su Yuzhe wait for himself, Lian keqiu went to the kitchen.


    "Isn''t this the third prince? Third prince, when did you come? Are you alone A middle-aged man suddenly walked up to Su Yuzhe and said hello to Su Yuzhe.


    Su Yuzhe:.... "


    He is the third prince.


    He is the noble man who will come today in Lian keqiu''s mouth.


    Su Yuzhe lightly looked at each other: "are you?"


    The other party saw that Su Yuzhe had no influence on him, but he didn''t reply with a smile: "third prince, are you one? Without an entourage? "


    Su Yuzhe looked at each other, did not understand the other side said this is how to mean.


    The next moment, see that person suddenly hand is about to strangle Su Yuzhe''s neck, Su Yuzhe a turn to avoid his attack.


    As soon as Lian keqiu came out, he saw Su Yuzhe fighting with others, and he couldn''t help being impatient.


    He thought the other side would take his own life. After several rounds of fighting, the man ran away.


    "You''re not doing well." Even can come to carry colorful rice, one hand care to check whether he is injured.


    "I''m fine." Su Yuzhe opens her hand that falls on him, light way.


    "It''s OK."


    Lian keqiu just wanted to take him away from here, when he saw the magistrate and his father coming towards this side.


    Slender Phoenix eyes squint, not to say that there are no dignitaries today? What else did his father and county magistrate do.


    The magistrate and his father came to them. When she didn''t respond, she knelt down to Su Yuzhe: "I don''t know that the Lord has arrived. If you have lost your welcome, please forgive me."


    Su Yuzhe''s eyes are dim. Is he really a member of the royal family?


    The light response on the face: "get up, I''m just free to come and have a look, don''t want to work hard, did not expect or let you recognize."


    The expression on his face was calm and natural, so that people could not see that he had a trace of amnesia.


    "Yes, yes, Lord. There are so many people here. If you want to eat our colorful rice, you might as well move to a humble house." Even Wenbing knew how happy his daughter was when he saved the third prince.


    His daughter is the Savior of the third prince. That is to say, the third prince owes them a favor to his family. Only with this kind of gratitude, they will not be able to help them.Su Yuzhe nodded and did not refuse.


    "Lord, please."


    Su Yuzhe walked in front of him, where the people knelt down.


    Xiaomeng and Nan Yingying are no longer in the crowd. They hide in a small lane and look at Su Yuzhe surrounded by the crowd. Xiaomeng doesn''t know what it is like.


    "Sister, why do you want to hide?" Nan Yingying is puzzled.


    "Why, just don''t want to make each other look too ugly." Xiaomeng recovered the fearless expression: "let''s go. We can eat whatever we want without big people."


    On the street, Bai Buxin and Cheng Yu are drooling in front of a glutinous rice chicken. When they see Su Yuzhe and his party coming, they can''t help but snort as if they haven''t seen it.


    What''s so great? It''s not just a prince. Their young lady is still a princess, not only a princess, but also the young master of Ziyun palace.


    "He really lost his memory." Cheng Yu is not very relieved and asks in a low voice.


    "There can be a fake."


    "It''s good to lose memory, so that he won''t give up on our young lady and disturb her heart." Cheng Yu wishes he lost his memory.


    Bai Buxin has no time to pay attention to him, just want to stamp out the big piece.


    After Qin Feng and Cheng''an and Qin Zhen disguise themselves, they look like a few strangers who have just come in.


    They looked at Su Yuzhe into Lian Fu and looked at each other: "is he really amnesia or false amnesia?"


    "It must be true. If it''s not true, he won''t stop looking for us. What to do? Brother Yuzhe must have forgotten me." Qin Zhen said with tears.


    "Don''t worry, he is just like a monkey, no matter whether he has lost his memory or not, he is as good as a monkey. We just need to protect him in secret. Remember not to show up. I want to see who wants his life." Qin Feng took a look at them.


    "Elder brother, but there is a fox spirit living in the house. What should she do if she hooks the elder brother Yu Zhe''s heart away?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 247

    "His heart has been hooked away by the fox spirit. It is Tian Xiaomeng who should cry. What''s the matter with you?" Qin Feng gave her a look.


    "It doesn''t matter. Sister Xiaomeng is also my friend." Qin Zhen pursed her mouth.


    "All right, take care of yourself. You''ve already made a reservation. You''re like a three-year-old child. I don''t know how he Lanqing can stand you." Qin Feng has a headache.


    This sister, who is about to get married, has to follow him to come out at home. He Lanqing agreed.


    I don''t know whether it''s her heart or his heart.


    "I want you to take care of it. Anyway, I''m going to come out. I have to help sister Xiaomeng look at Yu Zhe''s brother, so that he won''t be caught by other fox spirits." Qin Zhen hums coldly.


    "Why don''t you worry about yourself? You''re worried that your man will be taken away by other women. After all, he Lanqing is now a second grade official. Such a young and promising young man is the object that every big family strives to please."


    "He dares." Qin Zhen put in her waist: "if he dares to look for another woman behind my back, I will let someone hurt him first and then help him."


    Qin Feng said


    It''s too violent to have a good chat.


    Even can autumn dream also did not think of the man in front of her is she disdain Zhentian Wang Ye.


    She found that when she knew the news, she didn''t feel any anger at all. Instead, she was very surprised. She unconsciously drew a smile between her lips. If the man in front of her was the third prince, it seemed good to marry him as long as he was willing.


    At least he''s not as bad as the rumor has it.


    "Lord, I don''t know what the emperor can say when he comes here." Lian Wenbing asked softly.


    "The father and the emperor said that Lord Lian is a rare and important official. Humen has no dog and son. Your son is also very good in court now. I hope that Linglang will be the successor of Lord Lian and even surpass him."


    Su Yuzhe these two days is not completely stay in Lian Fu, two ears do not hear things out of the window, for some things of Lianfu he still has some understanding.


    He didn''t try to understand it, but some people often harassed the past glory of Lian family in front of him. His memory was good and he remembered it naturally.


    "Ha ha, congratulations to brother Lian. Lian''s family is destined to be an official for generations. In the future, I''d like to invite my nephew to meet him in front of the emperor and say a lot of nice words." The magistrate was a middle-aged man with a round face and a thick waist. He spoke with a duck''s voice.


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Because Su Yuzhe''s words, Lian Wenbing''s face showed a smile.


    Su Yuzhe secretly observed their expressions and took a sip of tea.


    In a small alley, Xiaomeng looked at the three people in front of her, and a faint smile appeared on her face: "three, you''re all right."


    "Madame." Cheng An''s nose is sour.


    "Sister Xiaomeng." Qin Zhen is about to go.


    "I know his situation now. I came to you just to ask you one thing. Don''t let him remember me. I have never appeared in his life." Xiao Meng looks at Qin Feng''s eyes and says seriously.


    "Maybe he will remember tomorrow." Qin Feng cold hum, really is a merciless woman, even his last point about her memory, she did not want to leave him, think of what his eyes slightly narrowed: "you let people do it?"


    Xiaomeng doesn''t deny it.


    Whether there is a difference or not.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you are too cruel. How can you be so heartless? You are too heartless. How can su Yuzhe fall in love with a woman like you? Don''t worry. Even if Su Yuzhe wants to think of you, I won''t let him. Cheng''an, let''s go." Qin Feng is really angry.


    Yes, there is something that Tian Xiaomeng dare not do. Besides, Tian Xiaomeng is proficient in poison. If it was not for her, what would happen to those poisonous bees that suddenly appeared.


    Yes, that''s her. She must be right.


    Good, good. It''s cruel.


    They were all wrong about her.


    Cheng an looks at Xiaomeng with complicated eyes.


    Qin Zhen looks at Xiaomeng, her expression is tangled, and she looks like she wants to talk.


    "Why don''t you go? Do you want them to wash your memory away?" Qin Feng didn''t roar out loud.


    "Take care, ma''am." Cheng an wants to say what, to the mouth only left the last sentence.


    "Elder sister, I believe you do this must have your hardship, elder sister, you should take care of yourself, I will help you to watch Yu Zhe brother, do not let him be other fox spirit hook away."


    Said Qin Zhen extremely does not give up to follow Qin Feng to walk.


    Why does she feel heartache, looking at elder sister and Yu Zhe elder brother so, her heart is in pain.


    Why do two people who love each other like this.


    Xiaomeng looks at the determination in their eyes, and she smiles bitterly.


    If you want to complain, let it get stronger.


    Because of Xiaomeng''s words, Qin Feng went directly to Lianfu.


    Tian Xiaomeng has done that. What can he dare not do.


    "Well, who are you? You can''t go in."


    Qin Feng took out the token from his arms: "Qin Feng."It was a token given by the emperor. There was a royal seal on it. The servant looked at his token and knelt down quickly: "good Lord Qin."


    Cheng an and Qin Zhen follow behind.


    Bang, is even the door of the hall was kicked open.


    "Presumptuous." Steward he listened to the voice and drank it immediately. The boy who came from has no rules.


    Su Yuzhe raised his eyebrows and looked at all the people.


    "Qin Feng" is the token in the hand


    When the magistrate heard that his legs were soft, my mother came again: "it''s Lord Qin."


    "We were ordered to protect the king, but we were attacked by gangsters on the way. We didn''t expect that the LORD came here earlier, Lord." Qin Feng put away his token and stood in front of Su Yuzhe automatically.


    "What''s the hurry? But I fell into the water. It was the young master and the young lady who saved me. " Su Yuzhe lightly pursed a breath, in the heart dark thought own bodyguard this temper is not big point.


    Qin Feng is cold hum.


    "It''s Lord Qin. Lord Qin, don''t worry. The Lord has nothing to do here." When the magistrate looked at Qin Feng''s face, he thought darkly. He heard that Qin Feng was a red man in front of the emperor. At ordinary times, even the princes didn''t pay attention to him. Now when he looked at him, he looked like he had a nose up to the sky. His posture was bigger than the king''s.


    This is because the Lord Qi left without saying goodbye, or he came to Lian''s house ahead of time.


    "Fortunately, the Lord is fine. If there is something wrong with the Lord, I''m afraid everyone''s life will be difficult." Qin Feng is cold hum.


    "Yes, yes."


    "All the Inns outside are full. Lord Qin, please stay in your house." Lian Wenbing naturally has his own consideration.


    "Even if you look at the arrangements." Qin Feng didn''t care.


    "OK, OK. I''ll let someone arrange it."


    After lunch, Su Yuzhe Qin Feng and others returned to Su Yuzhe''s room.


    Qin Zhen and Qin Feng enter, and Cheng an guards outside the door.


    Not waiting for Su Yuzhe to react, Qin Feng punches in the past.


    Qin Zhen held him: "brother, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll see if he''s really or falsely amnesia." I don''t know why, Qin Feng just doesn''t want to see Su Yuzhe like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 248

    Su Yuzhe didn''t dodge and let Qin Feng''s fist style fall towards his body.


    Qin Feng''s fist stopped as he approached his face.


    His amnesia was not intentional, it was unintentional.


    He''s angry with him.


    Taking back his fist, he asked with a stiff face: "except for the head, other places are not broken."


    At that time, they were really scared. Fortunately, he was still alive. If there was a real accident, he didn''t know what to do.


    Su Yuzhe thought his fist would fall down and waited for a long time, only waiting for his words which were similar to caring about him.


    He turned and looked at a pair of brothers and sisters in front of him with cold eyes: "are you my bodyguard?"


    "Nonsense." Qin Feng can''t help beating people when he hears such an idiot.


    "Brother Yuzhe, it doesn''t matter if you lose your memory. As long as you live safely, you don''t know that we haven''t found you. We''re scared to death. Brother Yuzhe, you''re good to live." With that, Qin Zhen threw herself into Su Yuzhe''s arms and sobbed.


    Qin Feng said Women are so bored that they cry.


    "Well, I''m not OK." Su Yuzhe pressed his temple and thought of a very important question: "I didn''t show my memory loss in front of them. We certainly didn''t come here to participate in the Lotus Festival. Is there any other purpose?" He is amnesia, but he is not mentally retarded, or that normal brain, but just can''t remember the original thing.


    "Qin Zhen, go back to your room first." Speaking of this problem, Qin Feng seriously let Qin Zhenxian go back to his room.


    Qin Zhen reluctantly comes out of Su Yuzhe''s arms and opens the door step by step.


    Su Yuzhe sat on this side, Qin Feng sat beside him, and he whispered something.


    After hearing this, Su Yuzhe''s eyes shot a terrible light: "that is to say, the purple cloud palace may choose to come back in this area, and my father asked me to monitor their movements here in time, so as to take them down at any time."


    Qin Feng looked at him with complicated eyes, and thought of a woman''s practice, he had to insist: "yes, it''s only half a day''s journey from feicui mountain, which was the place where Ziyun palace took root. In other words, the place with hundreds of miles around may be the place where Ziyun Palace chooses to return. We have to be careful."


    "What can you do?" Su Yuzhe suddenly asked.


    As long as a cult organization that has participated in a conspiracy before, it must be a rat in the street, and everyone will shout and beat him.


    "We have found out before that the friendship between Lord lianzicang and King Rong''an is fairly good. Maybe we can find out something from this company''s family." Before he came here, Su Yuzhe did find out about this place, otherwise he would not have come all the way here,


    "then we should start from this lianzicang, but this lianzicang is no longer able to take care of himself. I''m afraid that half of the useful information can''t be found from his mouth." Lian zicang''s early official road had a good time. In his old age, the scene was indeed a bit bleak.


    Incontinence of urination and defecation, Chinese medicine constantly.


    Can''t speak, a mouth full of saliva flow out.


    Hands can''t write.


    Because of the long-term bedridden relationship, the lower part of the body is beginning to rot, such a situation for a person who has had a good time is really worse than death.


    "How about Lian zicang as an official?"


    "During his reign, his reputation was very good. There was no scandal, and the people gave him a good evaluation. The emperor had evaluated him and said that he was a rare upright man." Lian zicang is an official. It is not difficult to check some of his achievements during his official career.


    "But one thing is strange." Qin Feng thought of an incident that happened when he saw lianzicang case.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The disposition of King Rong''an has no fixed place. Although he settled in the south of the Yangtze River, he traveled everywhere. Before he came to the south of the Yangtze River, I heard that king Rong''an had lived in Lianfu for a while before he came to the south of the Yangtze River. At that time, Lord Lian had a sister who was said to be very beautiful. Strangely, after King Rong an left Lianfu for more than a month, even zicang''s sister disappeared. "


    A beautiful woman, especially an unmarried girl, disappeared for no reason, which makes people feel strange.


    "Taken by King Rong''an?" Su Yuzhe hums coldly.


    "I can''t be sure now, but three years later, Lord Lian suddenly took back a child. The child was only a little over a year old at that time. He said that his sister had been married to other places, and his husband''s family suffered misfortune. He took the child back."


    Su Yuzhe sneered: "it seems that this person even the things inside the mansion are really not so many, that from this child to start to check it."


    Qin Feng nodded, afraid that the crux of the whole thing is this child.


    The next day, Yue Er just came back from school and saw a big brother in front of his yard.


    He knew this big brother. He and his sister picked up the man from the lake the day before yesterday. He listened to the people in the mansion. He was not a common person, but a prince of the dynasty.What if it''s the Lord? If they hadn''t saved him, he might have drowned in the lake.


    Yue''er didn''t look at him, ignored him directly and went back to the yard.


    Yue''er''s schoolboy hastened to greet Su Yuzhe: "good Lord."


    Joke, people are princes, young master can be regarded as not to see, how can their servants as not see.


    "Green brother, what''s wrong with the young master? How can he go into the room quietly?" Even can Qiu Xiu frown slightly, not satisfied with the words and deeds of this little brother.


    It was she who suggested that Su Yuzhe should come here for a walk.


    I didn''t expect yue''er to give Su Yuzhe a bad face.


    Yue''er''s little schoolboy green song shakes his head, and he doesn''t know.


    "Lord, yue''er is too young to be sensible. Don''t take it seriously. I''ll talk about him later." Lian keqiu is embarrassed to speak to Su Yuzhe.


    Yesterday, I didn''t like the third prince in the legend. Today, I felt a lot faster when I saw the other party''s heartbeat.


    The rumor is really untrustworthy. If she hadn''t met the third prince in person, who would have thought that the charm of the third prince was so great.


    "It''s right to have a little temper when I''m young. I''d better go in and test him." Su Yuzhe''s mouth shallow hook, for a little child''s behavior completely did not put on the heart.


    "Really?" Lian keqiu was very happy. The third prince was willing to test yue''er by himself and explain what he said. If yue''er was really talented and learned, the third prince would definitely recommend him to the emperor.


    Think of that kind of scenery, the family of senior officials in large numbers, she can marry into the royal family, what a scene.


    "If he doesn''t mind it." Su Yuzhe gently spit out a few words.


    "Don''t worry. Leave it to me. He always listens to me." Lian keqiu turns around and enters yue''er''s room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 249

    After su Yuzhe passed the examination of lianyue Ran''s literary works, he had such a memory and style for his young age. He was very surprised: "if Lian family is really the top place, this king has not come to this white place."


    Su Yuzhe''s appreciation and love for lianyue Yang ran are true.


    Looking at the appearance of Su Yuzhe, Lian Wenbing determined the motivation for Su Yuzhe to appear here. He came to explore the wind.


    To find out which Prince the company''s family supports.


    Even family has not given hands to hold the subject of heavy power, such a company, if not ordinary people will not notice.


    The third prince came here suddenly and then came to gather his family. What was the meaning of this was that he understood most.


    On that day, he wrote a letter to his son who was far away from Beijing, and asked him to analyze which Prince Lian should stand by. Whether the three princes who just returned had any power dispute.


    The influence of the three princes before was too populous. If it was not revealed that he had a very business mind and made countless silver for himself, no one would pay more attention to such a silent prince.


    Now, the three princes are thoughtful, not as mediocre as the rumors. Maybe he has been outside for more than a decade to cultivate his own power outside.


    Thinking of this, he thought of a man, King Rong''an.


    Wang Rong''an is actually a man with great ambition. In order not to let the emperor find his ambition, he covers himself with the image of playing with mountains and rivers all day until the day when his influence was formed.


    The failure of Wang Rong''an lies in his failure to recognize the situation at that time, or he is too anxious. If he waits for a few years to raise things, it may have been done.


    Such things he can only think in his heart, is never said out of the world, this can be related to the lives of more than 100 people in the family.


    "Master, master." He housekeeper hurriedly came in from outside the house.


    "What''s the matter." The frown of Lian Wen Bing, who was interrupted by his thoughts.


    "Master, one thing you can''t imagine is that the guests who have come to our house before. Now our county has bought lotus leaves, which means it is useful for them to make tea." Lotus leaf here is worth money. It is well known. But if the price is higher than the usual price, it will be a little bit of a worry.


    "Oh, I only heard about Lianxin tea. When can lotus leaf make tea?" Wen Yan, even Wen Bing is smiling.


    They said that they were tea merchants that day. He didn''t take seriously at that time. He didn''t expect that one day, and the business would have come to their head.


    "The slave is also confused, this does not come to tell you." Where housekeeper knows what tea lotus leaf can make, even if it can make tea, the tea made is also coarse tea. It may be used to quench thirst. It can be used for large families, and it can not enter the eyes of others.


    "You send people to watch them and see what they are going to do when they stay here?" Lian Wen Bing suspected that they might have come to the third prince.


    "By the way, did you find out the identity of the man who was fighting the Lord in our restaurant yesterday?"


    "No, my Lord, our people will not see his face clearly. Maybe it is possible that the people sent in the palace will be there." The power in the palace has become very famous.


    A group headed by the prince.


    A group headed by the five princes.


    No one knows how many people in the north will support the three princes who live in their home.


    "Yes." Love is the one who is in a hurry.


    The streets and alleys, yesterday''s excitement has not passed, and some other places come. The diners who can''t go back on the same day are still wandering in the street, and want to see if there is anything left out yesterday.


    At this time, the lotus heart inn where Xiaomeng is located, set up a brand: "buy fresh lotus leaves, five Wen Yuan a piece.


    Five yuan a piece, this has been much higher for the market price.


    You know, if in ordinary times, the most one or two Wen thing, is yesterday big guy sold the price is only three Wen a piece, did not expect that there is a boss out of the field to hand is five yuan a piece.


    No, there are many people coming out of the door to ask if it is really fake villagers.


    "Is that true, girl? You really want to buy our lotus leaves at a high price. " Asked the aunt.


    "Of course, we are serious businessmen and we won''t cheat."


    "There are many places in the south of the Yangtze River. Why do you collect them here?" The place where lotus leaves are produced is not only one of them.


    "Because the lotus leaves here are the most famous. So, we should make the most popular lotus tea with the most famous lotus leaves." Xiaomeng has a patient answer.


    "Girl, it''s a good thing to tell you, it will increase the flavor of this lotus leaf for cooking. If it is used for making tea, it may not taste good."


    "Thank you aunt, we''ll pay attention."


    Some people are willing to pay and can get money. People are naturally coming to sell lotus leaves.But in the morning, they had already bought as many lotus leaves as two carriages.


    Housekeeper he looked at their crazy actions from a distance, and he couldn''t understand why lotus leaves could really be made into excellent tea.


    When he saw the words "stop purchasing" hanging at the door of the inn, he came forward with a smile: "Miss Tang, boss Tang, what do you want so many lotus leaves for? You didn''t say so before. If you want, you can buy them through our Lianfu. The price can be much lower than this."


    In housekeeper he''s opinion, Xiaomeng and his party are fools. They can get in at a low price, but they have to pay a high price.


    In this way, either the money is too much to do.


    Or is deliberately for it, want to take the opportunity to stir up the price of lotus tea.


    "It''s just a small matter. I don''t dare to disturb Mr. Lian." Tang Jun had a slight sweat on his face. He just wanted to help count the lotus leaves, but also to help bundle them up. These were all physical work. How could an emperor ever do such work.


    However, it''s very interesting. It turns out that this is the life of ordinary people. With more and more flexible hands and feet, they are more and more happy in their hearts.


    "What''s boss Tang talking about? Our master is destined to be with you. All these little things are nothing but so many. Do you want to make them here, or do you need to ship them back to you?" Housekeeper he looked at the high pile behind them, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    They went out without blinking an eye. It seems that they have a lot of silver in their hands.


    Jiang Xia Zhou whether there are these people, it seems to be a good check.


    "We have a special tea roaster and place. We will send these fragrant lotus leaves back in a short time. After the tea making is successful, we will send some boxes of tea to master Lian." Xiao Meng smiles slightly, the corners of her lips soar, and the self-confidence on her face gives people strength that can''t be rejected.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 250

    He Butler looked at a pile behind them, and said nothing more, but he went back to the government after he told me that he had spoken.


    Lianyuan County, said that big is not small, said small is not small.


    Coincidentally, there is also a rich businessman in the county who sells tea.


    The merchant is Luo.


    Seeing Luo family son with more than ten family soldiers, he stepped on Xiaomeng''s feet, and looked at Xiaomeng''s face with a strong momentum. "Where the soil bun comes, get rid of it for the young master, and you dare to buy these leaves in Lianyuan county. To tell you the truth, lotus leaves in this county, except for the lotus leaves of our hometown, we dare not, other lotus leaves But it''s all our family. "


    Luo Gongzi is not tall. From the perspective of Xiaomeng modern, it is about one meter and six.


    The men here are generally not tall and may be related to the soil and water.


    He was almost almost. After all, other people''s tall and thin have nothing to do with her, the other party''s big front teeth are not much more irrelevant to her affairs, even to whether there is fox odor on the side has no relation with her.


    Just when the other party''s body is approaching her, the strong odor of the fox that twinkles on the other side really makes her unable to bear, covers the mouth and nauseous.


    Luo Xin, the son of Luo family, looked at the action of Xiaomeng. Her face was heavy. The damned woman gave her a face that didn''t matter. He dared to despise her in public.


    Looking at the beautiful side of Xiaomeng, a different mind formed in his heart.


    Woman, this is what you find. You can''t blame me.


    You don''t give me face so much. Dare to despise him in public. You wait for someone to rob you home. I will let you smell enough at night.


    "Some of them are from outside." Luo Xin''s sight was a little bit ill intentioned, sweeping a circle between Xiaomeng and nanyingying: "do you know the local gauge distance?"


    Xiaomeng can not slow down the other side''s disgusting taste.


    Actually, she can live in ordinary times, but it is a little bit of peculiar smell and much more.


    Just recently, the sensitive taste is more unbearable, as long as the nose smell there is a nauseous feeling.


    Xiaomeng didn''t take care of him. Tang Jun and others were doing what to do. Only Nanying Ying looked at each other with an innocent big eyes: "gauge distance, what gauge distance, no one has said this to us."


    "This gauge is that, except for Lotus Festival, the local lotus leaf can not be higher than two articles. I hear that your price today is as high as five yuan. OK, it''s really rich." Luo Xin sneered.


    Five Wen Yi, it is really a price, no wonder those people one by one to send them.


    "The old man said this thing, you and the local people are rural relatives, we are the boss of the field, the villagers sold a good price you should be happy to be right, why don''t you seem to like it too much, it is difficult for you not to let the villagers here to make money."


    The British blinked a pair of innocent eyes, looking at each other like that.


    The South British as a cat like eyes, looking at Luo Xin heart God itching.


    Good girl, good pair of sharp mouth.


    He likes such a girl.


    "Where are you making them rich, you are clearly hurting them, and you think that you give them money, they can make money." Luo Xin lenghum: "for your share, we will not investigate this matter, but you can''t pull away these lotus leaves. We need them at the price of two yuan and one piece of money."


    I heard that the lotus leaf can make tea. They tried before, but they didn''t succeed.


    These people take so many to think that there are some Taoist ways. These lotus leaves can make tea. Why should he give them to others, as a local in Lianyuan County, he has to keep them by himself.


    "You have no problem with your mind, son Luo." The other party brought home Ding clothes write a Luo character, I think it is Luo family.


    Nanyingying looks at Luo Xin, and the corner of his eyes sneers at him.


    He had a blow in his head, and they were normal.


    Five yuan money collected, two money sold, they really do this, not brain disease is strange.


    "You are toast and don''t eat free wine." Give them two Wen money, still see in their beautiful share, if not so he directly to go up to rob.


    For some businessmen from other places, if they want to be arrogant, they must also see if there is any aggressive capital.


    So, their family and even their family are cousins, even if the people here in the family are afraid to face him casually.


    "Sister, I remember you loved drinking most, didn''t you?" The voice of the South British suddenly came out.


    "Yes, sister, I like toast best, and hate the most expensive wine." Xiaomeng has been a lot better in his stomach, at least can control it.


    "Find death." Hearing their words, Mr. Luo''s face was heavy, and thought that everyone was a businessman, and would be very good. I didn''t think these people would give him face at all.


    Since this, he also does not have to leave any more face, left hand forward made a cut action: "come on, these lotus leaves are our Luo family, now move these lotus leaves back to Luo family, as for these people, all to the young master to grasp, the young master must let them have a good look, what is the real lotus tea."Looking at the lotus leaves, Luo Xin can think of lotus tea.


    As he said, a strong housekeeper rushed up with a stick in his hand. If the momentum was ordinary, he might be really scared.


    Why, because the other side is not only a large number of people, but also fierce.


    The sticks in their hands beckon to Cheng Yu, who are sorting things out, without saying a word.


    Xiao Meng and Nan Yingying have to stand aside alone to give them seats.


    "Two girls, my family is in need of two beautiful concubines. Why don''t you follow me?" Luo Xin''s body did not know when to come over, a pair of eyes in two people''s body swept a circle just way.


    "Don''t worry, my young master will love you and make you the happiest woman in the world." Luo Xin said and laughed, and his face was the confidence that Xiaomeng and Xiaomeng must have.


    "Go away." Nan Yingying slapped him in the face: "I don''t want to take a mirror to look at myself. Do you think you deserve our sister''s beautiful face?"


    It''s disgusting. If there were Liuli country here, she must have killed him, so that he would not come out to harm other girls.


    "Bah." Luo Xin was scolded by someone pointing to his nose: "I think you are lucky. Do you know who my uncle is? The well-known history of Jiangnan inspectors, Lord Lian zicang. "


    Dare to underestimate him, he will let them see his power in a moment.


    "So what?" Nan Yingying looked at him like a good play: "don''t you know? The meal we ate in Lianfu the day before yesterday was invited by master Lian himself. " Nan Yingying thought it was funny, but her uncle and uncle could not tell how many generations of relatives she had expressed, so she could take it out to talk.


    I want to put gold on my face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 251

    "So what? Let''s show you what I can do? " Luo Xin showed his two big teeth, and the expression girl looked at Nan Yingying with a dry smile: "come on, first tie these two girls to me. I just need two warm bed girls."


    As soon as his words fell, those servants with knives and sticks immediately gathered around and surrounded Xiaomeng and nanyingying in the middle.


    "Mr. Luo, Mr. Luo, if you have something to say, what''s the matter? These two are my guests. I don''t know how to offend Mr. Luo." The innkeeper of the inn saw that Luo Xin was surrounded by people, and he was busy coming out to make a round.


    He didn''t worry about the inn being smashed. Anyway, the Luo family had money, and it was a big deal for the Luo family to compensate.


    Things happen in his inn. If you don''t see something, you say you don''t see it. When you see it, you have to say the first two sentences.


    "Go, go, nothing to do with you? If you talk too much, I''ll smash all your inns. " Luo Xin waves his hand impatiently. His family has a cousin relationship with the Lian family. Who in the county doesn''t sell him a few faces? He really doesn''t pay attention to ordinary people.


    Cheng Yu and they immediately stand up straight and look at Xiaomeng with their eyes. The main idea is to ask Xiaomeng whether to give him some color to deal with such a role.


    Xiaomeng looks at Luo Xin and shakes his head at Cheng Yu.


    She is worried about how to check this company''s family. It''s really good that Luo''s family and Lian''s family and their cousins are unexpectedly.


    "What are you doing? Why should you arrest my lady?" Tong Wentian looks like a loyal old housekeeper. He stretches his arms to protect Xiaomeng and Nan Yingying.


    "Get out of here, you old man." A servant kicks Tong Wentian, and Tong Wentian staggers forward.


    "Don''t arrest my daughter, Mr. Luo. If you want these lotus leaves, you have to give them to you. Why should you be rude? Besides, it is the first time for my two daughters to go out with me on business affairs. They are a bit impatient and not smooth enough. Mr. Luo has a large number of them. It''s good to spare my two daughters this time. I''ll be ready to pay a visit to the mansion later. " Tang Jun raises Tong to ask the sky and looks at Luo Xin sincerely.


    His expression, no matter how you look at it, looks like he just wants to spend a little money to get into trouble.


    Luo xinleng hum: "it''s late. I''ll take a fancy to your two daughters in law now. Otherwise, these lotus leaves are like betrothal gifts given by me to my father-in-law. You two maidens will take them as concubines. Don''t worry. I won''t treat them badly." Luo Xin said this and burst into laughter.


    Tang Jun smell speech angry face all green: "this is our own money to buy."


    "Yes, but without my permission, these are not yours. Take them away." I thought there were so many people on the other side that one or two of them had skills, but I didn''t think it would be so smooth.


    "You brutes, let my two young ladies go, or I''ll fight with you." Li Ke came out with a long sword, holding it on his head in a ferocious manner, with an attitude that he wanted to die with them.


    "Throw this man out." Luo Xin was impatient. He wanted to take people away with a good voice, but they all saw the situation clearly, so he couldn''t be blamed.


    Li Ke and a few of them over a few moves, a few moves were beaten down.


    "Let my young lady go, or I''ll fight with you." Cheng Yu''s face is so angry that he wants to fight with them.


    Looking at his appearance, Luo Xin disdains to make a voice: "it''s really beyond one''s ability, it''s simply looking for death."


    Without waiting for Cheng Yu to rush over, he was kicked out by a stronger servant in front of him.


    Seeing this, all the onlookers shook their heads.


    It seems that the two beautiful girls are going to be robbed in broad daylight.


    "Don''t worry, I will take them well. Let''s go home." Luo Xin was in a good mood. I didn''t expect to get two beauties so easily.


    Not far away, Su Yuzhe stood at a corner, watching Xiaomeng and Nan Yingying take away, his face was thoughtful.


    He took the stone in his hand and threw it to Xiaomeng not far away without saying a word.


    Feeling the murderous air in the wind, Xiaomeng''s head tilted, and a stone flew past her face.


    Xiaomeng looks at the place where the stone comes from. She just sees Su Yuzhe standing there. She turns her head and looks at the front as if she didn''t see him.


    "Don''t touch me, I''ll go myself." Nan Yingying shakes her body and does not let Luo Xin touch him.


    "It''s still a little pepper. I like it." Luo Xin looks at Nan Yingying''s appearance and laughs obscenely.


    Su Yuzhe watched them leave, but his feet did not move.


    "They have martial arts." Su Yuzhe faces Qin Feng Dao.


    "They''re hiding." Qin Feng''s answer was a matter of fact.


    He would like to tell the man in front of him that the woman has more than martial arts skills, which are comparable to them. Let alone dozens of servants, even if there are dozens of such servants who have no fighting power, they are not the skills of several of them.


    "It seems that they, like us, want to check the bottom of the Lian family, because there is no place to start, so they start from the side branches of the Lian family." Su Yuzhe saw through Xiaomeng''s intention."No matter what they want to do, if they dare to do something bad to us, they must look good." Qin Feng gritted his teeth.


    "To find out who these people are and what they want to do here?" Su Yuzhe throws away the cool look in the eyes that Xiaomeng just gave him and says.


    "Ah..." Qin Feng is wandering.


    Because he found Qin Zhen missing.


    This girl, probably saw Tian Xiaomeng and they were caught and followed up.


    "I''ve checked it for a long time, but it''s just a few tea merchants from southern Xinjiang with no background." Qin Feng comes at his word.


    "Go, go and have a look." He wanted to see what two martial arts people would do when they entered the man''s room.


    "Go, take them all to my room and wash them first. I''ll go back later." If it wasn''t for the other party who had been working outside for a long time and smelled of sweat, he didn''t mind spending the night with them at all.


    "Sister, why are we here?" Nan Yingying looked at a few girls into the room, probably to help them change clothes, asked.


    "If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger." Xiaomeng said eight words.


    Nan Yingying''s face is a strong interest: "can you beat people later?"


    "As you please."


    Nan Yingying''s face was excited: "that''s good. I dare to beat up my girl''s idea. I will beat him up. I don''t remember his name or name. He cries for his father and granddad."


    I thought anyone could take them.


    If he wants to be that bad guy, there is no way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 252

    Half an hour later, Luo Xin orders people to keep Xiaomeng and Nan Yingying in a room.


    The room on the left is Xiaomeng''s room.


    Although the beauty on the left is beautiful, her face is cold.


    The beauty on the right is very hot. He likes it.


    Thinking about it, I went into the room on the right, opened the door, and I couldn''t wait to take off my long gown. With a dirty smile on her face, she looked at Nan Yingying sitting by the bed and rushed up without saying a word.


    "Little beauty, come on, let''s be gentle. I''ll let you feel the real happiness of women in a moment."


    Looking at Nan Ying, I feel disgusted.


    It''s disgusting. He''s so ugly that he can''t even catch up with one tenth of his brother''s.


    Such a man still wants to eat her tofu, dream.


    She gently moved her body, the other side directly rushed to the bed, and the bed bedding these to a close contact, did not wait for him to react from the soft quilt, feeling a pain on the back.


    He remembered, found that the other side stepped on too dead, he could not get up at all.


    "Luo Xin, isn''t he?" Nan Yingying deliberately stepped on a foot: "have you ever taught you, not what kind of women are you can afford."


    Luo Xin was trampled on by Nan YingYing and got angry in his head: "you should let me go quickly, or I will order you to look good."


    This stinky girl, if it''s hot enough, he likes it.


    "Good." Nan Yingying really let him go.


    Luo Xin gets free, stands up, turns around and pours at Nan Ying Ying Ying.


    Nan Yingying raised his foot and kicked him to the floor.


    "Ouch." Luo Xin was thrown a dog to eat excrement, two big teeth also heavily touched the ground, blood came out from the teeth, he got up and vomited, spit out a mouthful of blood, he was scared.


    "You little girl, do you have martial arts?" Luo Xin is not completely without a brain, he just remembered such an important problem after knowing later.


    "More than enough for you." Nan Yingying sneered.


    "Why did you come back with me just now? You can escape." Luo Xin wiped the corners of his mouth, and blood spilled from the corners of his lips.


    "Why do I want to escape? It''s so good for us to be here now. What kind of death do you like, hanging on the beam, covering up or falling to death?" South Ying Ying body toward his body side point, with only they can hear the voice.


    "You want to die." When did Luo Xin meet a woman who dares to talk to him like this? When he enters his room, he still talks to him like this. It''s not about looking for death.


    With that, the chair on the side of the wheel will be smashed to the south.


    However, he could not use military force himself. He could only throw the chair out with the natural force of a man.


    Originally thought that the chair can hit each other, the expected woman''s voice for mercy did not ring, only heard a bang, the chair hit his head.


    "Ouch." He cried out in pain.


    He was smashed into the wall and looked at the woman in front of him in horror.


    This woman is so terrible that he doesn''t want her.


    He wants to go, he wants to go out, he doesn''t want to be with her again.


    He opened the door and was about to go out, shouting, "come on..." Before the word was called out, I felt someone holding his back collar and throwing him back to bed.


    The other side quickly closed the door, and before he could react, Nan Yingying pulled him out of bed and kicked him directly to let him have a close contact with the wall.


    "Ouch." Luo Xin fell to the ground directly and was in pain.


    "How do you feel, isn''t it?" Before he could breathe, Nan Yingying lifted him out of the ground again.


    Luo Xin has the heart to die.


    "Sister, sister, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. You let me go. I won''t dare to make an idea of you and the sister next door. Please forgive me." Luo Xin really wants to cry.


    This is not pepper.


    This is a tigress.


    How can his little body withstand the devastation of the female tiger, Wuwu.


    "Wrong, what''s wrong?" Nan Yingying stepped on each other''s fingers and looked at Luo Xin from a commanding position: "it''s not the first time you''ve done such a thing. Say, how many girls have been robbed in such a way, and how many girls have been attacked by you." Nan Yingying is not going to let him go.


    For this kind of man, we have to be cruel and let him have a long insight.


    Otherwise, he succeeded once, and the next time he saw the beauty, he would meet again.


    "Sister, sister." Luo Xin begged for mercy and thought in his heart. This time he was really stiff: "sister, all the people in my house are willing to follow me Ah. "


    Nan Yingying tried hard, and the other side exclaimed again.


    "What''s wrong with you, young master." This time, the servants outside finally made some noise.Nan Yingying took out a sharp dagger from his sleeve and put it on his face.


    He was too scared to move.


    My mother alas, how can there be a knife? Who will tell him why there is a knife.


    "Young master?" People outside did not hear Luo Xin''s answer and knocked on the door.


    "Knock what knock, disturb my interest, go away." Luo Xin can''t help but roar. He has to be threatened by this woman at home. Bah.


    "Yes." As soon as the housekeeper listened, he immediately withdrew.


    He had just heard some unusual shouts from the young master. He did not feel at ease until he came to have a look. Now it seems that the young master may have played some tricks to torture other girls. It is he who thinks much.


    "Auntie, granny, can you let go of your knife?" For a while, Luo Xin almost couldn''t find his own voice and asked Nan Yingying tremblingly.


    Nan Yingying looked at him with a smile in his eyes: "don''t look at this meat. How thick it is, maybe it''s very thick. Do I want to try my dagger and see if it can be cut off at once."


    Luo Xin was about to cry: "Auntie, auntie, please spare me. You can tell me what you want me to do. As long as you give me an order, I will never say anything."


    This is clearly the rhythm of killing people.


    If you can''t judge a person by his appearance, who can see that a girl who is soft and weak can have such a good skill.


    It''s really a miscalculation.


    "Really?" Nan Yingying deliberately walked around his face with a dagger.


    Luo Xin was really afraid of the other party''s carelessness. When he went down with a knife, he did not dare to say: "Auntie, I always mean what I say."


    "But if I don''t know martial arts today, I will let you succeed." Nan Yingying''s dagger went all the way down to the waist.


    Luo Xin''s face turned white, what she wanted to do, what she wanted to do.


    Is he trying to destroy his life.


    "Auntie, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, you calm down, really calm down, what''s the matter, we have a good discussion, you don''t impulse, really don''t impulse." Luo Xin''s body shrank, sweating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 253

    It''s his lifeblood there. If she doesn''t pay attention, he will be destroyed.


    "It''s really up to me." Nan Yingying looks at him coldly, looks at him now this pair of scared piss and urine appearance, only feels disgusting.


    "Auntie, what do you want me to do? I will go without saying a word." Luo Xin this can frighten seven spirits to have no three spirits, where dare to have what careful eye.


    "No, I have to ask my sister to give you a poison so that you don''t have to change your mind when you get out of this door." "What do you think of this idea?" she said


    "No, not at all." Luo Xin really wanted to cry. He finally saved his life and said he would give him poison. God, what bad luck did he have today? How could he meet these two witches.


    "Elder sister, give him a poison, all do not want to poison him, keep him, it is better to poison him half dead." Nan Yingying suddenly faces the humanity on one side.


    Luo Xin looks past, if really next door iceberg beauty does not know when to come to this room.


    There''s no sound coming in. It''s human or ghost.


    "Are you people or ghosts?" Thinking of this, he asked.


    "What do you say?" Xiaomeng looks at him coldly, fingers move, an unknown ball goes down his throat.


    His mission to dig out, but into the throat immediately melt, do not give him such a chance.


    "Cough, cough, what do you give me to eat?" Luo Xin''s face has become a pig''s liver color. He pinches his throat and his mouth is not clear.


    "Don''t worry, good thing, as long as you listen to our words, naturally nothing will happen. If you dare to let people deal with us, the medicine in your stomach can make you feel worse than death. Do you want to try the feeling that your intestines are twisted together?" South Ying Ying''s lips hang a shallow smile, never found that the whole person can be so fun.


    Let her play with women, play to her and her sister''s head is his bad luck.


    "Two aunts, please give me a break. I''ll never dare to look for a woman again. I really don''t dare to look for a woman." Today, I didn''t look at the Chinese calendar when I went out today. Where are the two beauties coming back from? It''s like two demons coming home.


    Nan YingYing and Xiaomeng look at each other and feel that the fire weather is almost over.


    Nan Yingying suddenly approached Luo Xin''s front: "really listen to us."


    "Auntie, you let me go, you all gave me to eat what poison, I can not listen to you?" Luo Xin is really regretful that his intestines are going to be green. If he goes out, he will not be able to go out. He will bring back two female demons.


    "It''s almost the same. Be good these days. I want you to look good, sister." Nan Yingying patted him on the face.


    "Auntie, what do you want me to do?"


    "You don''t have to do anything. You just have to let the wind out and say that you have abducted two beautiful girls to go back to the house. These days, I don''t see foreigners, and I''m busy with the beauty."


    Luo Xin was about to cry out: "Auntie, please spare me. If I really spread these words, you must not kill me."


    Luo Xin thought that she was deliberately trying to test him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t want to die, just do as we do. Of course, if you want to die quickly, you can yell at us when you get out of this door. If you can beat us, you will know the consequences."


    "What you say is what you say." He didn''t want anything else now. He just wanted to get out of here and go back to his room and have a good sleep.


    It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. I almost lost half of my life.


    When Luo Xin went out, his face was blue and purple, and he was limping. It looked like he had experienced a great war.


    "Young master, what''s the matter with you? How did you make it like this?" Seeing the appearance of Luo Xin''s appearance, he was startled and asked.


    "Don''t mention it. That goblin is so warm that I can''t stand it. Quick, let someone prepare some hot water for me, and I want to take a bath. These two goblins, let me see if I don''t kill them at night." Luo Xin is gnashing his teeth.


    He wanted to kill the two demons inside now, but he didn''t dare.


    As soon as he heard his young master''s words, he immediately covered his mouth and snickered: "young master, I didn''t think that there are people you can''t make up your mind. How, it tastes good."


    When the boy asked this, he felt itchy.


    "It goes without saying, tell me to go on. If anyone comes to me these two days, I''m busy these two days." Luo Xin asked again.


    The little boy said with a clear smile: "young master, you can rest assured that you will give me such a small matter."


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Tang, please see you." In the study, housekeeper he trotted in, panting and panting with Lian Wenbing in front of him.


    "Brother Tang?" Lian Wen Bing Mou son tiny lift: "haven''t they left Lianyuan County yet?"


    "Master, they were going to leave today. The childe of the Luo family took away their daughter. Naturally, they couldn''t leave.""What?" Lian Wenbing frowned: "Luo Xin took a pair of daughters of brother Tang away."


    "Yes, Mr. Luo heard that they were buying lotus leaves in Lianxian county to make tea. He was so angry that he went to the inn to make trouble. Later, seeing that boss Tang''s two daughters were well born, he robbed them home. Boss Tang heard that our family and the Luo family are cousins, so we don''t want to come to our house to help him get his two daughters back. " Housekeeper he explained the cause and effect in one breath.


    "Luo Xin is getting more and more fucked up." Lian Wenbing Qi''s face was red: "please, brother Tang."


    "Brother Lian." Tang Jun''s tone was a little quick: "brother Lian, our family was ready to send the lotus leaves back and left here. Suddenly, a childe surnamed Luo came and said it was your cousin. First, we didn''t let us buy the lotus leaves here. Later, seeing that my two daughters were beautiful, they asked his servants to take away my two daughters. Brother Lian, I saw that I had met with Mr. Lian For the first time, please come forward and ask for my two daughters to come back. My two women have already engaged in marriage. If such a thing spreads out and reaches the ears of the husband''s family, how can they get married in the future


    Tang Jun said bitterly that he had to kneel down to Lian Wenbing.


    Lianwen Bingyi threw the things in his hand: "that bastard is really getting worse and worse. Don''t worry, brother Tang. I''ll take you to Luo''s house and bring your two daughters back."


    "Brother Lian, thank you very much."


    Lian Wenbing took people to Luo''s house.


    "Master Lian, why are you here?" Luo Xin''s father, Luo Jiafu, looks at Lian Wenbing, who suddenly appears in the Luo family, and laughs.


    In principle, he should be the elder of Lian Wenbing, and he can be called by his name.


    It''s just that Lian Wenbing is now the master of the company''s family. As a subordinate family of the company''s family, he naturally wants to call him the master.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 254

    Even Wen Bing didn''t look at him and snorted coldly: "let Luo Xin come here. I''d like to ask him what good things he has done."


    "If we go back to the master, the young master told us not to disturb his good deeds these two days. He will be playing with beauties in his own yard." Luo Xin''s intimate servant kneels on the ground, remembers the childe''s order, truthfully says.


    "This bastard." Luo Jiafu hates that iron is not steel: "go and call me that bastard for me now, this disgraceful thing."


    "Yes, yes." Seeing that his master was angry, he didn''t dare to delay, so he went to call for someone immediately.


    In the courtyard, Luo Xin looked at Nan YingYing and Xiaomeng: "two aunts, this wine is the best wine in our family. If you are not satisfied, I can''t help it."


    The three were drinking and chatting.


    Of course, it just looks like what the two aunts want, God knows.


    "You can''t drink so much wine, you can''t drink so much, you can''t drink so much wine."


    Luo Xin is stupid.


    Maybe they didn''t look for wine for themselves, but for him.


    His face immediately wrinkled into a bitter gourd like: "two sisters, my wine is good, but there are so many here, if I drink all of them, I will certainly die. Please let me go."


    I thought it was they who wanted to drink, but who could have thought that they wanted to punish him.


    He was wrong. He was really wrong. He should never have provoked the sisters.


    Now it''s too late to regret.


    After a few pots of wine, my brain is not clear. Looking at Nan YingYing and Xiaomeng in front of me, I suddenly have two heads, and then four heads. He shook his head, trying to see clearly, but more and more blurred.


    "Well, let me ask you something." Nan Yingying spoke with him harmoniously, with a tone of tenderness that was not before.


    He giggled at her: "Auntie, you want to know anything, I can tell you."


    "I ask you how many children your cousin Lian zicang had in his life."


    "Two or three, I don''t know."


    "Two or three, you really don''t know?"


    "There were two people growing up in front of my cousin. Once I overheard my parents'' conversation, saying that my cousin had once lost a child, like a baby girl, who had been abducted before he was half a year old, and has not been recovered." Luo Xin''s eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. He is dizzy and sleepy.


    "Where did your second cousin marry?" Seeing that his consciousness became more and more blurred, Nan Yingying could not help but feel annoyed. Did this guy drink too much? Before he asked, the other party began to hold on.


    "Ha ha, it''s a secret, a secret that no one in our family can tell. It can''t be said, it can''t be said, but it will lose its head." Luo Xin shook his head and his scalp became heavier and heavier.


    "What''s the secret? Who is my second sister married? Why can''t you say," Hey, don''t sleep, hello. " Nan Yingying shook his head. However, he drank too much. He would have been sleeping like a dead pig and could not wake up.


    "Elder sister, it seems that there is something wrong with the daughter of Lian''s family. It''s a pity that the Luo pig''s head is so unguided that she becomes drunk after a few drinks." Nan Yingying looks at Luo Xin with disgust on her face. Her drinking capacity is really poor.


    "Young master, young master." Outside servant girl''s light call: "the master brought the person to come."


    As soon as the servant girl''s voice fell, Luo Jiafu accompanied Lian Wenbing and Tang Jun came towards this side.


    "Bastard, I haven''t seen master Lian yet." Luo Jiafu didn''t enter the courtyard, but his voice came first.


    Xiao Meng and Nan Yingying look at each other, drink a glass of wine one after another, and then lie down on the table and sleep soundly.


    When they saw the wine bottle slowly in the yard, the three people who came in were dumbfounded.


    What''s the situation? They''re drinking.


    "Yingying, Mengmeng." Tang Jun came first and patted them on the face.


    Xiao Meng and Nan Yingying''s eyes are slightly closed. They are drunk and unconscious.


    "Luo Xin, you wake up for me When Luo Jiafu looked at the situation in the yard, he was almost mad.


    Look, look, what kind of trouble this little son of a bitch has caused him.


    No matter what he says or shakes him, he just doesn''t wake up.


    "Master Lian, look at this?" Luo Jiafu looked at Lian Wenbing at a loss: "master Lian, xiner hasn''t got a wife yet. It''s better to marry two girls to be flat wives. The sisters come into our luojiamen together. Master Tang, you see..." This is the best way he can think of.


    His father was right in front of him. He was also a rich businessman.


    Most importantly, this marriage is witnessed by Lord Lian. As long as master Lian is willing to be the person to see him, this marriage is a good marriage.


    "Shut up." Lian Wenbing yelled.


    Tang Jun looked at Luo Jiafu with strange eyes: "boss Luo, so that''s what you say. If you want to say that, there should be countless Ping wives in master Luo''s house." It''s a dream to marry his two daughters."Now everything has gone wrong. Now you can see the situation of the three. Even if the two girls go out of my house today, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to remarry. In my opinion, this is the best way at present. Besides, the gate of Luo''s family is not low, and the marriage is not high." Luofu started with tea making. Now it can''t be said that it is the richest man in Lianyuan. The first few can still be ranked.


    Moreover, their family and the Lian family are cousins. Many people in the county do not look at the monks'' faces and look at the Buddha''s noodles, and they will give their family three demerits in many things.


    "Mischievous, Luo Xin mischievous, you also follow nonsense." Lian Wenbing was livid at Luo Jiafu''s words.


    "Master Lian, I''m not fooling around. I really want to ask Luo Xin to marry these two girls. What Luo Xin did today is really wrong, but now things are wrong. Maybe the two girls have already had a bed with xiner." Pause: "if say not, outsider also won''t believe. I know that this may make the two girls feel a little aggrieved, but I promise that Luo Xin will be well disciplined in the future, and he will not be allowed to go around again. "


    Luo Jiafu really thinks this method is the best way.


    Three people, you love me is the best ending, not.


    "Brother Lian, this is the way to treat guests in Lianxian county. Tang Mou has seen it. Li Ke, come up to help and help the two young ladies go back. We will go to the county government in a moment. I want to see how the county magistrate will handle this matter." Tang Jun was very angry and said: "in broad daylight, forcibly rob people''s day, there is no royal law."


    Luo Jiafu listen, subconsciously to see Lian Wenbing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 255

    Lian Wenbing frowned for a long time before he opened his mouth: "brother Tang, I''m afraid it will damage the reputation of the two girls. If brother Tang doesn''t want the two girls to marry Luo Fu, brother Tang can say what he wants. Of course, Luo Xin is at your disposal."


    Even Wenbing doesn''t understand what brother Tang is going for. If he wants to deal with Luo Xin, Luo Xin is in front of him now. No matter what he wants to do, he will not stop him.


    "Master Lian, it''s really a matter of going to the county yamen. It''s better to go to the county yamen. No matter what boss Tang wants to do, our Luo family will give full support." Finish saying to see Luo Xin a new: "come person, tie up young master, send County Yamen."


    Luo Jiafu is not afraid to go to the county government.


    There are only two kinds of people in the county government.


    One is a person of status.


    One is the rich.


    Although he is not talented, both of them seem to occupy some of them.


    In the face of Lian''s family, the county government''s adults will certainly not do anything to their family.


    As for his own two daughters, let''s wait until today''s event is over and his reputation will be damaged. He snorted in his heart that he did not know good or bad and wanted to make a big deal of it, but it had nothing to do with their Luo family.


    Tang Jun also did not say what, just let people tie drunk unconscious Luo Xin Let County Yamen go.


    Seeing that it was the son of Luo''s family, the county magistrate''s accuser didn''t know where he was from. Suddenly he was angry and wanted to ask questions. Seeing that Lian Wenbing didn''t say anything, he tried to suppress his anger and asked, "are you?"


    "My Lord, we will sue Mr. Luo for fraud." Tang Jun light way.


    The county government official''s surname is Lin. his teacher''s teacher is Lian zicang''s student. When he sees Lian zicang, he wants to call out Shizu.


    "This young master of Luo''s family has been so drunk that I can''t hear him. I''d better wait until he wakes up." Of course, Lord Lin didn''t dare to offend the Lian family. The Luo family and the Lian family were cousins. In his opinion, they were wearing a pair of trousers.


    Luo Xin woke up at noon the next day.


    Xiao Meng and Nan Yingying wake up that night.


    After waking up, Mr. Lin simply asked them a few words and asked if they had anything to say.


    Nan YingYing and Xiaomeng only said one thing. This young master of Luo family tried to make them drunk. He didn''t expect that he could not drink enough. He got drunk before them.


    Mr. Lin was amused.


    Is that a matter? It is necessary to go to the county yamen for this matter. I wonder if these businessmen are mentally ill. I still go to the county yamen for such a small matter.


    "OK, it''s not a big deal. After Luo Xin wakes up, I''ll ask him again. If it''s really like what you said, I''ll keep him in custody for a few months, so that he doesn''t dare to have evil intentions against people in the future."


    This is what Mr. Lin said on the surface. Anyone can hear it. It''s just a perfunctory word.


    After Luo Xin wakes up, he wipes his eyes and looks confused.


    Seeing that he woke up, Mr. Lin coughed: "Luo Xin, someone accused you of tying up a good girl, but also wanted to make the other party drunk. I ask you, this is true."


    Luo Xin wants to cry.


    They were going to get him drunk, and then what happened.


    Yeah, and then what happened.


    Is it possible that he really incarnates as a wolf and pours them on them.


    The eyes subconsciously looked at the other side, the other side looked at him, the light in his eyes, he could not understand whether he had succeeded or not.


    Thinking of the feet and pills that Nan Yingying gave him yesterday, he was instantly sober.


    "Yes." His body was straight and his voice was clear and loud.


    This group of aunts tossed him here, maybe for what.


    Mr. Lin looked at the young man in the hall in disbelief. When did the Luo family become so honest.


    "My Lord, Xin''er has just woken up, and his mind has not yet come to his senses. He has made a promise in a random way. It is better to let Xin''er sober up and then interrogate him."


    "No, my mind is clear." Luo Xin knelt down and said, "my Lord, I''m guilty. I ask you to lock me up. I shouldn''t have been unfaithful to these two beautiful girls, and I shouldn''t have taken them back to your house directly. My Lord, I''m guilty." -


    Mr. Lin: "it is..." He sighed. It seems that the Luo family master really burned his brain and applied for prison. This is really new.


    "Shut up." The Luo family couldn''t help but stand aside and said, "what are you talking about? I''ve already asked clearly. It''s clear that these two people bought lotus leaves in Lianyuan county without the permission of our Luo family. Our Luo family wanted to buy those lotus leaves again. The boss refused, so we took his two children away. It''s not forced. It''s a mortgage, as long as boss Tang If you are willing to give us back the lotus leaves, we will naturally let them go. As for the three people drinking together, it is the three of you who are congenial to drink together. "


    "Mr. Luo, is that so?" Lord Lin asked Luo Xin.Luo Xin didn''t understand why he was in the court. He was trying to guess the intentions of the two girls. Nan Yingying said, "I would like to ask Mr. Lin, which of your county''s regulations stipulates that foreign businessmen can''t buy lotus leaves locally. The lotus leaves we collected at a high price of five Wen are collected by the Luo family, but the Luo family wants to take away these lotus leaves together with two Wen. It''s also clear that this account should not be counted as adults Yes After all, there is no need for this matter to go to court.


    It''s just that if you want to go to court, you''re naturally in court.


    "Mr. Luo, is it true?" Mr. Lin asked carelessly.


    "Yes, my Lord, I did say that."


    Luo Jiafu has confirmed that his son has been evil. He has been helping others for a long time. What he says in his mouth is of no use to himself. He stares at him angrily.


    Even Wenbing on one side noticed that there was something wrong with Luo Xin''s attitude.


    "Rosin, do you know who they are?" Mr. Lin was more intuitive and asked Luo Xinluo who they were.


    "One of them is Mr. Lian, the other is my father." Thinking of what, Luo Xin added: "my Lord, in fact, this time I was going to give these two girls to master Lian."


    Luo Jiafu couldn''t listen to it any more. He burst out: "you son of a bitch. What are you talking nonsense about?"


    Lian Wenbing''s face was even more heavy. His face was black, just like the prelude to the storm.


    Mr. Lin was very embarrassed at this time. Mr. Luo''s brain was really burned out. He didn''t say that he had committed a crime for himself, and even the master was implicated.


    A dry cough: "master Luo, you are drunk, or another day trial, you go back to a good sober up."


    The case is beyond trial.


    Luo Xin immediately transferred the crime to others, even the master. How can he try it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 256

    Luo Jiafu rushed out: "this is a misunderstanding, misunderstanding, is the dog son''s own opinion, even if we send people to the door, even if we send people to the door, even if we send them to the door, even if we send them to the door, even the master is likely to type us out. The misunderstanding is really a misunderstanding."


    He scolded Luo Xin for hundreds of times, stupid pig. How could he give birth to such a stupid pig? This is to kill Luo family.


    Lian Wenbing has not made a sound, heard here just smile: "did not think there is a mine in the middle."


    Luo Jiafu''s face turned white with fright: "my Lord, Luo Xin has drunk too much. I''ll take him back first and wait for the trial tomorrow, OK?"


    God damn it. What the hell is he talking about.


    Tang Jun just looked at the Luo family and Lian Wenbing with profound meaning, and then chuckled: "so it is. My Lord, let''s call this case here. They all tell the truth after drinking. This young master Luo has just woken up from wine, and his words must be believed."


    "This..." Mr. Lin is in a dilemma.


    People want to fight a lawsuit, and half of them say they will not fight.


    Mr. Lin is also a shrewd man. When boss Tang said this, he immediately thought of boss Tang. He didn''t want to keep up with Lian''s family. He was busy and ha ha: "well, it''s good that there''s nothing that shouldn''t have happened. In the final analysis, the Luo family made a mistake. First, he stopped others from buying lotus leaves, and then he gave people girls in the name of lotus leaves I''ll take it back to the mansion. Otherwise, I''ll let you decide. It''s good for Luo family to compensate boss Tang''s two daughters with a thousand taels of gold. "


    Xiaomeng sneered: "do you think we are selling money?" Golden taels, listen a lot.


    "According to the girl''s meaning?" Mr. Lin is in a dilemma. If people don''t want money, it will be difficult to deal with it.


    "We don''t want silver, but we want to take a stake in Roche tea house." Xiaomeng speaks intuitively.


    Luo Jiafu''s first reaction is that this is a pit, which has been buried for a long time, waiting for Luo Xin to jump in.


    As a result, Luo Xin really jumped in.


    "Luo Jiafu, what do you think?"


    Where did Luo Jiafu agree that half of the family''s property would be taken by the tea house.


    "Girl, in the final analysis, it''s Luo Xin''s fault. It''s just that it''s not right for you to take advantage of the fire. You don''t want money and you want to take a stake in Roche''s tea house. It''s not something that a decent person can do." After listening for a long time, Lian Wenbing understood the meaning of the other party and why he came to the county government.


    The other party has been prepared for this.


    Maybe what they started with was Roche''s tea house.


    "Master Lian, how can you know that I am dividing the property of the Luo family, not helping the Luo family."


    "Where are you from? That''s really a big voice." Luo Jiafu was filled with a sigh in his heart. When he thought of giving Luo''s tea house to a


    other party, he was not good.


    However, the other party''s tone is too big to be true. He says that he wants to help the Luo family earn money.


    "Of course, maybe Lord Luo would prefer his son to be kept in prison for a year and a half a year. It''s also true that you have a good relationship with Mr. Lin. maybe you''ll go home tomorrow. Where do you need to be locked up for a year and a half a year?"


    Mr. Lin said


    "It''s so busy here. I don''t know what happened. I don''t know if I missed something wonderful." Su Yuzhe and his party swaggered into the court.


    Luo Jiafu doesn''t know Su Yuzhe, but Lian Wenbing knows: "it''s not a big deal to see Wang Ye and return to Wang Ye. This brother Tang is talking about opening a tea house with the Luo family."


    Lord? Luo Jiafu''s face turned white.


    He had heard of a nobleman in the county, but he didn''t expect to be a king.


    "So it is." Su Yuzhe nodded: "I don''t know how you talked?"


    "Everything has been discussed. Next, we will discuss how to cooperate." Luo Jiafu''s heart aches. The Luo family''s industry is divided into two parts like this.


    He glared at Luo Xin fiercely. This unfilial son, go back and show him the color.


    Xiao Meng looks at Su Yuzhe who suddenly appears, and her fingers tremble slightly.


    With a sigh in his heart, he really has a great influence on himself.


    "Childe, I know this girl. She is a girl with a black heart. They are looking at the Luo family. I feel sorry for the Luo family." Qin Feng takes a look at Tian Xiaomeng.


    Before they were taken away by Luo Xin, he knew everything about Luo''s family.


    It was not clear at that time what they were going to do, but now it is clear.


    Tian Xiaomeng just wants to stay in Lianyuan county and get close to Lian''s family and look for opportunities.


    "Oh, is that so?" Su Yuzhe smiles gently.


    "Lord, I don''t want to do a lot of things about the white wolf with empty hands." Qin Feng thought that in Jiangyin County, Su Yuzhe so smart people are sad about this black hearted woman, can''t help but be angry and funny.


    It''s just a pity that the former husband and wife are reduced to sitting opposite each other.One is really not remembered.


    One is knowing clearly, but pretending not to know.


    To him, Tian Xiaomeng is the only woman with the most ruthlessness in the world. In order to get revenge, she doesn''t care about anything. She just doesn''t mean to say that she''s black hearted and cheap to her.


    Xiaomeng just smiles: "we are businessmen, businessmen just go where there are interests."


    Qin Zhen stood aside and didn''t speak. She was very quick. She was afraid that she would help Xiaomeng sister speak in a hurry.


    But the elder brother has warned her, if let Yu Zhe elder brother not realize a trace of wrong, only he is asked.


    "Sex soup is really a girl." For Xiaomeng''s honest and straightforward answer, Su Yuzhe smiles. She is really an interesting woman.


    "I''m just a pure businessman." It is the nature of businessmen to talk about business.


    "Lord." Luo Jiafu suddenly knelt down to Su Yuzhe: "Wang Ye, you want to make decisions for our Luo family. We are not talking about business at all. They want to blackmail our Luo family''s property. Wang Ye, these are cheaters. They deliberately seduced my son. Then they used this as an excuse to force us to divide the tea house with them. Wang Ye, such a businessman is really black hearted. Please do it It''s up to us. " Luo Jiafu did not care about Lian Wenbing''s warning eyes and knelt down toward Su Yuzhe with a thump.


    Su Yuzhe frowned.


    Xiao Meng has a crooked lip.


    The others were silent.


    They are waiting for who the Lord will help.


    To help those merchants, or to help Lianyuan county people who are mainly from Lianjia.


    "Lord Lin is actually a black hearted businessman. You should keep them for a few days, so as not to damage the regulations of Lianyuan County in the future." Qin Feng snorted coldly. He wanted to do this for a long time. He made her heartless and heartless. She abandoned her husband first, and then made him lose his memory. Such a woman, alas.


    Qin Zhen pulled his brother: "brother, what are you talking about? How can you do that?"


    Qin Feng picks eyebrows. This woman doesn''t care about anything. What can''t be done.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 257

    Luo Jiafu was very happy. It seemed that he was right. The third prince was really aiming at the Lian family. He was a cousin of the Lian family. Helping him was the same as helping the Lian family.


    Xiao Meng hooks her lips, and her smile deepens.


    Qin Feng snorted coldly and didn''t want to see her.


    Su Yuzhe''s sight floated around Xiaomeng and Qinfeng. At last, he said as if nothing had happened: "this king just came to see the excitement. The magistrate should judge as much as he can."


    Master Lin''s eyes brightened, and he was allowed to judge as much as he could. He was busy and respectful: "good Lord, I will judge you well. I will never let Luo family let them go to the pit in vain."


    In the face of Xiaomeng, he began to face up: "you gang up to pit the Luo family. They tried to swallow up the property of the Luo family. Their behavior is really bad. Now I will sentence you to one year''s imprisonment and compensate the Luo family for the loss of 10000 taels of silver. Are you convinced or not?"


    Nan Yingying sneered and said, "it''s not the same after someone has the support of the Lord. So I can overturn black and white. My sister and I can only admire this skill."


    These are the people that the dog looks down on.


    Su Yuzhe cast a disdainful look at the bottom of his eyes, to help outsiders to complete their own daughter-in-law, waiting for you to restore memory, do not regret it.


    "Presumptuous." Mr. Lin made a verdict: "when do you interrupt when I judge a case? Come on, put these people in prison, and give them money within half a month. Otherwise, I will have to increase your punishment."


    Su Yuzhe, the Third Prince of the whole process, did not speak, and Mr. Lin''s confidence was hardened a little bit.


    Xiaomeng, there are more yamen servants in front of them.


    She chuckled: "it seems that I''m going to live in prison for a while with the blessing of the Lord."


    "Sister, he..." Nan Yingying is really angry to understand, a person turned his head and glared at Su Yuzhe.


    Su Yuzhe just chuckled. He didn''t want to take care of these worldly affairs. He only came here for one thing, which was to find evidence in favor of his grandfather.


    Yes, he had to turn over the case for his grandfather.


    My grandfather''s family was still far away in ningzhou City, where it was extremely cold. Many people were frozen to death there because of the extremely cold weather there.


    Luo Jiafu was very proud of himself. He was just not right. He knew that his arm couldn''t twist his thigh. He waved at the Yamen servants and wanted to take them down.


    Xiao Meng, Nan YingYing and Tang Jun were taken away.


    "Wait a minute." Looking at them, Lian Wenbing suddenly said, "Mr. Lin, brother Tang and my father have made friends, and I have dealt with brother Tang before. I guarantee that they will come out. Do you think it''s ok?"


    There is the truth that Lin didn''t allow Lian Wenbing to speak. He pondered for a moment and then laughed: "who knows that Lord Lian is a fair and upright official. If boss Tang can make friends with Lord Lian, he must be a good man. In the face of Mr. Lian, today''s incident will save you from prison. As for the fine of silver..."


    "There is no need to punish silver. This is a misunderstanding and misunderstanding." Luo Xin answered the phone in a hurry.


    He was afraid that if his family really took their money, he would die suddenly tonight.


    Luo Jiafu glared at his son, wondering whether he was possessed by evil today. He could help the outsider even if he could not even get the money.


    His son is not like this.


    Luo Xin has no choice but to smile at his father. His heart aches. Compared with silver, life is the first.


    Tang Jun looks at Xiaomeng and wants to see what he means.


    Xiaomeng was smiling: "thank you very much for your kindness. I heard that there are so many rats in the prison. I''m looking for a chance to have a try."


    Lian Wenbing looked at him.


    Luo Xin''s leg is weak.


    Lord Lin looked at her as if he were looking at a monster.


    Su Yuzhe looked at her appearance, always feel familiar with each other, for a while and half can''t remember saw the same expression and face there.


    "Lord, look at this." Mr. Lin has never been in such a situation. He has to rush into the cell.


    This is not the most important thing. The important thing is that even master talks for them, but they don''t appreciate it. This is not a face slap in public. What is master Lian?


    Su Yuzhe expression light: "according to their own meaning, they want to live as long as they want."


    This is what other girls mean. What can he say.


    "Yes, yes." county magistrate Lin heard the king''s meaning and knew that he was not allowed to take charge of this matter. As long as the Lord didn''t care, it would be very easy to handle.


    With a big wave of his hand, "it depends on the girl''s own will. As long as the girl wants to live, she can live as long as she wants."


    I''ve never heard of it. I''m going to jail myself.


    Luo Xin''s brain is blank.


    He looks at Xiao Meng and Nan Ying Ying and stops talking.


    In his opinion, they want to go to prison is not as simple as trying to be in prison. Just like yesterday, they were able to resist him, but they still went back with him. After they went back, his disaster was the real beginning.Seeing them go with the Yamen servants, Luo Jiafu''s mood can''t be said to be good. Good, it''s really good. Let them pit the Luo family. Now they know that the Luo family is powerful.


    When he turned his head, he just met Lian Wenbing''s deep eyes and converged his smile on his face: "master Lian."


    Lian Wenbing turned and left with a cold hum.


    Luo Jiafu was puzzled by his attitude. Well, what happened.


    County Magistrate Lin wants to climb up with Su Yuzhe. He turns his hair and disappears.


    He was so sleepy that he went back to make up his sleep.


    "Brother Yuzhe, why didn''t you just help the two girls say something? I can see from their appearance that they must be good people and will not do anything to deceive and deceive." Qin Zhen does not understand, Yu Zhe brother how can really forget Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng is his wife.


    Before she wanted him to leave her so that she could marry him.


    Now she has her own sweetheart, for Yu Zhe brother has no such idea.


    "Since she is the daughter of a businessman, she must take the interests as the most important thing. As for the good people and the bad people, this is not within the scope of my king''s reference. Qin Zhen, don''t forget that we are now trying to get closer to the Lian family. Only in this way can we get what we want in the Lian family." That woman''s face is really familiar, let him have a different feeling, but so what.


    Cheng an takes a look at her master and chooses silence.


    Qin Feng is Leng hum, which is the daughter asked for.


    Her purpose had better not be the same as theirs, otherwise, she should not blame him for being rude.


    "You one by one, what kind of expression is this? It''s difficult that Wang''s handling method is wrong." Su Yuzhe a glance at the past, found that one by one on the face are very heavy, no, not heavy, is a strange expression that he can not say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 258

    Su Yuzhe didn''t have time to investigate what their expressions meant. At the gate of Lianfu, Lian keqiu had already been waiting with her servant girl at the door.


    Seeing Su Yuzhe and others coming, he immediately came forward with a smile: "Lord, you are back."


    Su Yuzhe can''t say that he has a good feeling or a bad feeling for a young lady like Lian keqiu. However, it is the time to attract Lian''s family. Naturally, he will not deliberately leave her too far away.


    "Yes, I went out for a walk." Su Yuzhe light return way.


    "I''ve prepared some snacks for you. Come here and have a taste. It''s our local specialty. You may not be able to eat it out of Lianyuan county." Lian keqiu looks at Su Yuzhe shyly and walks in front of him.


    Qin Zhen looks at her appearance to want to vomit, my God, this woman unexpectedly in front of so many people''s gouyu zhe elder brother, really shameless.


    When I came to liankeqiu courtyard, I saw some snacks in Guozhen Pavilion. It seemed that they were very careful.


    "Lord, that day, because I didn''t know you were the Lord, I asked you to accompany me to buy colorful rice. It was really rude to think about it." Lian keqiu thought that when she used him as a boy, she felt funny.


    At that time, she did not think that the identity of the other party might not be simple.


    "Miss Lian, you are very kind. You saved me and went shopping with you. It''s not worth mentioning." Su Yuzhe chuckled, the lines on his handsome and stiff face looked very soft, and even keqiu''s breath accelerated.


    Looking at him closely, smelling his masculine smell, feeling his shallow smile, as well as the distance he gave him, she wanted to be closer to him, closer.


    "Miss Lian, what is this? Can I eat it?" When Qin Zhen saw someone''s crazy eyes, she couldn''t look down. She asked a golden looking round body on the table.


    "This is lotus root balls. It''s crispy and fragrant. Miss Qin has a taste." Even keqiu knows that the three people behind Su Yuzhe are his bodyguards. Qin Feng''s brother and sister, as well as the boy named Cheng''an, are the guards of the third prince, protecting the third prince''s safety at any time.


    I heard that the third prince had been married once before. I don''t know whether it is true or not? Thinking of this, her eyes quickly looked at Su Yuzhe and helped him scoop a bowl of mung bean soup: "I heard that the Lord lived in a small county before. I don''t know if the king''s life in the past is the same as here."


    It is not a secret that the third prince was expelled from the palace by the emperor. It is also not a secret that the third prince has been missing for more than ten years.


    It is said that three years ago the third prince returned to the palace, and once he returned to the palace, he brought back a peasant girl and said that he would marry the third prince''s concubine. Three years later, information about the third prince came out again. It was he and the peasant girl that they had left.


    Su Yuzhe had no influence on his previous life. He only heard Cheng an mention it a few times in the past two days: "it''s OK. I have some farmland and some shops in my hand. It''s a comfortable life."


    "That''s right. Even if you live in the county, you should be different from those people.


    "That''s right. Everywhere we go, countless women fall in love with him." Cheng An said.


    Lian keqiu''s face is stiff.


    Qin Zhen secretly gives Cheng an a big thumb. Cheng''an is really Cheng''an, good-looking.


    "I heard that the emperor intended to choose a concubine for the prince. I don''t know what kind of woman he likes. Maybe it''s in Lianyuan county." Lian keqiu blushed after saying that, for his boldness.


    Su Yuzhe had no influence on this matter at all: "this matter is not urgent. As the son of my father, the king will obey his father."


    To marry and have children, such things always feel too far away from him.


    "I also think the woman the Lord likes is in Lianyuan county." Qin Zhen, who is eating a lot, hears Lian keqiu''s words and takes them quickly.


    Even can autumn smell speech, the face is more red.


    Did they see that she was interested in the third prince.


    Carefully looking at the third prince, his guards can see her heart to him, does he know?


    Qin Zhen looks at Lian keqiu''s reaction and curls her mouth. She wants to tell the woman in front of her that she thinks too much.


    The woman she was talking about would be in the county jail, not her at all.


    Forget it, in order to avoid more cold eyes from his brother, she''d better pretend to be dumb.


    "Lord, is this true? I don''t know what kind of woman does the Lord like? " Even can Qiu''s voice is very small and very small, and with a woman''s unique tenderness, as long as it is a man can''t bear her now charming appearance.


    Su Yuzhe looked at her like this, subconsciously staring at Qin Zhen: "don''t listen to Qin''s bodyguard talking nonsense, marriage matters, but to the father and the emperor, where can I do the Lord."


    "It''s said that the princess before the prince came from a peasant family. It''s also true that the ordinary peasant girl should marry a lady who is gentle, dignified, knowledgeable and polite, and who is not worthy of the status of a prince, or a handsome man like the prince." The thought of having a peasant girl with him for three years made her feel uncomfortable.This kind of feeling is like, Wang Ye this delicate flower is inserted on a vulgar and ignorant cow dung.


    "Listen to miss Lian''s meaning, Miss Lian looks down on those women farmers who work hard. You should know that before the King returns to the palace, he also uses the identity of a farmer among the people." Qin Zhen really can''t listen to it any more. Even if the young lady named Lian wants to praise herself, should she hold it in a decent way, and take other people''s peasant girl as an example.


    To prove her modesty and grace.


    Lian keqiu was wronged and looked at Su Yuzhe immediately: "Lord, I don''t mean that..."


    County prison.


    Nan Yingying is still in prison for the first time. She can''t stand the smell inside.


    Tang Jun''s expression is still calm.


    Xiaomeng, on the other hand, is half supporting the prison''s Menlian. She is suppressing the awareness of acid reflux. She is really careless and forgets such an important thing.


    Calculate her monthly affairs, whether there is more than a month did not come, coupled with this period of nausea and sleepiness, she even if the heart is big, but also feel their own wrong.


    Remember all the way, Bai Buxin did not let her eat this, did not let her eat that, think he already knew.


    The white heart, dare to feel they all know, but she did not know.


    Think of here, her face is much softer, hands gently placed on their own abdomen, really feel the existence of a small life in the stomach.


    "Xiao Meng." As soon as Tang Jun turned around, he saw that Xiaomeng had a soft look, put his hands on his abdomen, and his head banged, and a message jumped in.


    Does Xiaomeng have it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 259

    Xiaomeng turned around leisurely and looked at Tang Jun with a smile in his eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    "You..." He looks at Xiaomeng''s stomach and wants to confirm a fact.


    Xiao Meng smiles: "I want to come." Having a look at Nan Yingying, she made a hissing gesture.


    It''s not that she didn''t tell Nan Yingying on purpose, but that she was too impatient. She was worried that Nan Yingying couldn''t see her wronged and could not hide her words. She told Su Yuzhe by accident.


    At this time, at such a time, she didn''t want to make it public so quickly.


    At least she didn''t want to show her weakness when her stomach didn''t show.


    The baby in her stomach and her father are her weaknesses.


    Tang Jun looked at her action, laughing, this silly girl, it turned out to be true, this discovery really surprised and pleased him.


    Xiaomeng is really a wonderful gift from God. Now Xiaomeng gives him a little grandson..


    Grandson, hehe, he is going to be a grandfather.


    He didn''t think it was true to think about it.


    He went to Xiaomeng''s: "Xiaomeng, why do you want to come here? Don''t you really like it here." Before in the state of Liuli, Jin Qianqiu put her in prison once. How long did it take to enter the prison again.


    "No one likes a place like prison." Xiaomeng chuckled: "first, we need to find a reason to stay here. Second, we want to let those tails have a look. Su Yuzhe and I are really strangers now. Even if we see me in prison, he can be indifferent."


    Tang Jun knows.


    Yes, the reason why Su Yuzhe lost his memory was that there were many emperor Su or other tails along the way. Others did not know the relationship between Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe. They could not have not.


    "It''s just hard work for you." Tang Jun is very moved to think of Xiaomeng''s sacrifice to help Dongfang revenge.


    He and Dongfang really owe Xiaomeng too much.


    "The top priority is to find out whether there is any relationship between King Rong''an and the youngest daughter of the Lian family, and whether Lian Yueran may be the son of King Rong''an?"


    Tang Jun''s expression moved: "that child looks less than 13 years old. If Rong''an Wang and the little daughter of Lian family really have children, according to their age, they must be older than you, not so young."


    Xiaomeng nodded: "that makes sense. It''s not true according to age. After all, King Rong''an and my mother died in the same year." It is said that after the failure of King Rong''an, he was personally ordered to be killed by the Soviet emperor. At that time, it was a great event and almost everyone had an influence.


    As for her mother, she died under the arrows, and the scene was miserable.


    "Where do you want to start, this county government?" Tang Jun doesn''t think that Xiaomeng simply wants to live in prison. Her brain turns fast and she doesn''t know what she wants to do.


    "Now it seems that the county government is surnamed Lin, but the Lian family has developed for so many years. Whether it is in the Lianjia family or in the Jiangnan area, the influence of lianzicang is still there."


    "Lianzicang is now a useless man. Have we overestimated lianzicang''s influence on people in this area?" Tang Jun didn''t think that an inspector history could have much influence.


    "Wrong, although Lian zicang can''t take charge of it, Lian Wenbing is definitely a powerful man. There is no problem in inheriting his father''s mantle with his ability. But he didn''t take the road of being an official, but he went into business. Don''t you think it''s strange here? What''s more strange is that his son has embarked on the road of being an official again. "


    "You mean, he doesn''t follow the government, maybe he wants to protect someone or something." After all, Tang Jun is a superior person. As soon as Xiaomeng said that, he understood what Xiaomeng wanted to express.


    Xiaomeng nods, and there is a sound of footsteps outside. Xiaomeng and Tang Jun look at each other and do not speak again. They sit in their own positions.


    It was Lin Jinyuan, the magistrate of Lianyuan county.


    Lin Jinyuan himself is fat, round face and big ears, which is a standard blessing.


    When he came in, he was dressed in his official uniform. With a dry cough, he saw that Tang Jun and Xiao Meng didn''t move. They didn''t mean to get up to meet him. Their faces sank immediately: "Tang Mengmeng, Tang Junjie, Tang Yingying, right?"


    "Mr. Lin, we are not your prisoners. You don''t have to deal with us with the same way you deal with prisoners. It''s useless." When Nan Ying Ying saw him coming, she turned her lips.


    "As long as you enter this prison, you are my prisoner. You three really think you can come in if you want to, and you can go out if you want to. I tell you, there is no way." Lin Jinyuan sneered: "what''s more, you offend the Lianjia and Luojia, and you''ll have no better life."


    Even the family, that is what kind of people, who want to step on both feet, also have to see whether the other side is good enough.


    "So, what do you want to do today?" Xiao Meng asked.


    "Of course, it''s for the Lian family to solve you, but some businessmen dare to be so presumptuous here. Do you know where this is? This is Lianxian County, surnamed Lian." Lin Jinyuan felt that the people in front of him really didn''t know the height of heaven and earth: "of course, if you want to get out of here, it''s easy. I can show you a clear way.""Mr. Lin might as well tell us. We are new here. We are not very sensible indeed. If we have any advice from Mr. Lin, we will certainly follow suit." Tang Jun hands clasped fists, a pair of pleading for the daughter''s fatherly appearance.


    Seeing Tang Jun''s appearance, Lin Jinyuan was very satisfied: "in fact, it''s also simple. As you all know, even the adult has been in bed for several years, and you can''t cure even the adult''s disease by inviting countless famous doctors. If you can cure Lord Lin''s disease, I will not only blame you, but also help you to say a good word for you in front of master Lian."


    "We''re not doctors. How can we do something about it?" Xiao Meng answered lazily.


    "I''ve told you that it''s up to you to decide whether to do it or not. I''ll leave it here. If you want to go out, you''d better have a good relationship with your family, unless you want to be locked up here all your life." He had never seen such a stupid person as them, since he was going to be a prisoner himself.


    However, the two girls are really good.


    "Yes, if we cure adult Lian''s disease, what''s the reward?" South Ying Ying quickly agreed, this matter has no consideration.


    "Can you really cure it?" Lin Jinyuan looked at them suspiciously. The other side should be too quick, and he didn''t feel very real.


    "You didn''t ask us to try it. Why do you doubt us now?" Nan Yingying looked at him.


    "It''s said that in front of you, if you don''t have the ability, you''d better not go there, or you will bear the consequences."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 260

    Listening to his meaning, Xiaomeng didn''t understand what it meant at first, but now she does.


    It seems that the water in Lianfu is indeed very deep and unfathomable.


    Just wondering why the Lord Lin came to them, there will be an answer.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. I''m afraid we can''t cure adult Lian''s disease." Xiaomeng refused directly.


    Nan Yingying doesn''t know how to look at Xiaomeng. Before, her sister didn''t want Lao Bai to see the doctor for Lian. Was she wrong.


    "You have to be cured if you can''t, and I''ll take you there tomorrow morning." Lin Jinyuan left such an inexplicable remark and left.


    "Well, how can you do this? We are not doctors. How can we know how to treat a disease?" Nan Yingying cried out, leaving him not only an echo but also an echo.


    "Some of you are from other places." A man in the next cell heard Nan Yingying''s cry and asked lazily.


    "What''s your business?" Nan Yingying is not very kind.


    "What you just said is that you had a feud with Lian''s family before, didn''t you?"


    "No, even the master spoke for us today." Tang denied.


    "You don''t know. Lian Wenbing has always been a good man. In fact, ha ha..." The man was dressed in prison clothes, with chains on his hands and feet. He looked like a felon.


    "Brother, we are not familiar with the Lian family, but I have dealt with Lord Lian before. I only remember that Mr. Lian is a good and upright official. The son raised by such a good official will certainly not be bad."


    "Lord Lian is indeed a good official, but do you know how he fell ill?" The man gave a cold wheeze, and his tone did not agree.


    Xiaomeng looked at the man a few more times when he heard the speech. Was he a doctor.


    The man didn''t speak. He just hummed a little tune. Xiaomeng didn''t understand the words. It was probably a local song.


    "Ma Wu, what are you doing at night? Go to bed." Not far away, a yamen servant called in his direction.


    "Hungry, can''t sleep."


    "Then go on hungry."


    Xiaomeng looks at the man on the opposite side who is going to lie down and doesn''t look at this side any more.


    He thought about his words secretly in his heart. Did he know something.


    Outside, Cheng Yu and Bai Buxin don''t understand how the master and the son got into prison.


    Li Ke, in particular, has an impulse to smash the county prison.


    If the officials in Liuli County want to be handed down to the imperial court, how can they be sent back to Liuli.


    "Brother Cheng, you say, master, are they crazy?" Li Ke couldn''t understand.


    Cheng fish calmly sat on one side: "the master''s style of doing things is uncertain, more than two times to adapt to it." Among these people, he followed Xiaomeng for the longest time, and there was no fuss about Xiaomeng''s unconventional way of playing cards.


    "There''s something you can''t talk about outside. You have to go into the prison and say it, Bai Lao, don''t you?" Li Ke asked Bai Buxin.


    Bai Buxin shakes his head: "don''t ask me, I only care if there is good wine."


    Li Ke:.... "


    "What shall we do now, and let the masters go on like this?" Li Ke couldn''t hold his breath. When he thought that the emperor would live in a place where moisture and Yin overlapped, he wanted to beat people. It was the emperor, the heaven of the state of Liuli. How could he live in such a place.


    "You have to worry about robbing the prison. It is not easy to break the defense of a county prison with your ability."


    "Brother Cheng." Li Ke approached and said, "it''s not that I haven''t thought about this method. I just wonder if I do, will the masters be angry. What do you want to do, brother Cheng?"


    Li Ke knew that the emperor was the most important person in this group, but the princess of Zhenguo was the only one who made them obey.


    "What''s the hurry? The young master must have reasons for her doing so. However, after this point, the back houses of the big families must be very busy. Otherwise, let''s go and have a look."


    Li Ke looks at him foolishly, unable to respond.


    Think of what face red: "brother Cheng, you are not, you should have such a hobby."


    "Brother Cheng, it''s just a street away from the teahouse. If you need to listen to other people''s walls, you can go in and find a woman."


    "Let''s go. Maybe you''ll like it." Cheng Yu takes a puff from the corner of his mouth, and wants to say that you are a little far away from what you think, young man.


    He won''t be looking for a woman at this time.


    "You go, I won''t go. I can smell a smell of wine. I''ll go and have a look around." Bai Buxin is staggering to go out.


    Children asked the sky to look at them without a look: "you go, I am here to watch."


    Lian keqiu is embroidering a double-sided purse under the lamp. There is a lotus on this side of the purse, and the word "Ping''an" is embroidered on the other side of the purse."Sister, what are you doing with embroidery? It''s boring." Lian Yueran took a look at the things in her hand and turned her lips in disdain. Women are trouble.


    "You little boy, what do you know?"


    "Don''t say I''m a child." Lian Yueran glared.


    Lian keqiu said with a smile: "you are a child when you look at your body. At most, you are 12 years old. You can''t say no, it''s just a little fart child." Lian keqiu teased him.


    "Sister, do you know what my parents are like?" Lian Yueran didn''t want to discuss who was big or who was small.


    Lian keqiu needled herself.


    "It''s a good idea to ask this question."


    "I see other people have parents, but I haven''t since I was born. I know my parents are dead. I just want to know what they look like. Do you know?" When Lian Yueran talked about his parents, his just glorious face immediately turned into a dim look.


    Lian keqiu put down his work and rubbed his little face with his clean hands: "why, we miss my parents, don''t we? To tell you the truth, I don''t know what your mother looks like. As for your father, I don''t know... "


    "Who." Lian keqiu is still talking. Lian Yueran has already rushed out and looks around the yard with vigilant eyes.


    Lian keqiu is busy following out: "what happened?"


    "I seem to hear someone around here." Lian Yueran frowned.


    "Meow, meow..." A big black cat with blue eyes rolled down from the wall and called Lian Yueyang a few times.


    "You big fat cat, what do you come here for?" Lian Yueran gave the cat a bad look.


    "Well, go back to sleep. If dad knows you''re in my room, I''ll teach you a lesson." Even keqiu yawned, and when she finished her purse, she would go to sleep.


    "Elder sister, you''re not a good match for the third prince. You''d better die that way." Lian Yueran said this sentence and left, and big fat cat quickly followed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 261

    The next day, Xiao Meng, Nan YingYing and Tang Jun are really brought into Lianfu by Lin Jinyuan.


    When he arrived at Lianfu, Lian Wenbing was not at home, only the housekeeper and Mrs. Lian were at home.


    "Mr. Lin, my master has been away from home early in the morning. You sent a letter to say that you have found a famous doctor who can cure my father''s disease. Is this true or false? Can the famous doctor come here?" When Xiaomeng and her wife came to Lianfu for a visit, Mrs. Lian was not at home and did not know Xiaomeng and Nan Yingying.


    Lin Jinyuan pointed to Xiaomeng and said, "Madam Lian, these people said they had something important to see me last night. After seeing me, they told me that they had a way to treat adult Lian''s disease. I knew that many famous doctors had been invited to treat adult Lian''s disease. With a try mentality, I brought them to the door to see if they really had a way to treat adult Lian''s disease Good. "


    Lianfu was born with a plump body and a delicate face. Judging from her age, she is no longer the mother of two adults.


    Yes, she gave birth to a number one scholar''s son, and she was naturally the number one scholar''s mother.


    A pair of willow eyebrows carefully looked at the three people in front of her. The middle-aged man was born well and had a kind of romantic temperament. The two girls, not to mention, were not bad compared with their own daughters.


    She also heard about the Luo family''s confrontation with people in court tomorrow. She heard that several businessmen from other places were involved. I think they are the ones in front of her.


    "Do you know medicine?" Mrs. Lian just looked at it a little and asked.


    "No Nan Yingying was not angry. She told the Lord Lin that they would not be cured. As a result, Lin Jinyuan brought them here.


    "Miss Tang, before you speak, you must think clearly whether you can or can''t cure. Even the adult''s life is in your hands. If you let me know that you are cheating on me, you will know the end."


    In a word, today is to be treated, not to be treated.


    "I didn''t expect that a county magistrate''s behavior was no different from that of a bandit. We obviously can''t cure him, but you insist that we treat Lord Lian. You don''t want to save Lord Lian, but you want to cure him to death." To find a person who can''t cure a patient, she can''t think of any other reason except to let the patient die quickly.


    "It''s boss Tang who said that he could cure adult Lian''s disease, didn''t he?" Lin Jinyuan just wanted to retort, but Mrs. Lian said, "you are boss Tang. I''ve heard Wen Bing talk about you, saying that you and my father-in-law were old acquaintances before, and promised Wen Bing that there is a way to cure father-in-law''s disease, right."


    Tang Jun looked tight. He did say such a thing. At that time, he was just trying, not really trying to cure adult Lian.


    "Brother Tang can''t talk casually, but my master is serious. It doesn''t take Mr. Lin to say that you''re coming. I''ve been waiting at home early in the morning. I hope boss Tang doesn''t let me down." Even his wife''s words are so accurate that people can''t find any reason to refuse.


    Mrs. Lian and Lin Jinyuan are looking at them with a look they don''t understand.


    Xiaomeng frowns, thinking whether to let Bai Buxin come to have a look, but sees a white figure coming in from the outside.


    "Ha ha, are you looking for a famous doctor here? It seems that the little old man is not in the wrong place. " Bai Buxin laughs and walks in, and he comes in with Tong Wentian.


    Two people are gray and white, both white hair and white beard, looking like a pair of fairy.


    "Who are you? This is Lianfu. We didn''t invite you here." Mrs. lien directly ordered the expulsion.


    "Mrs. Lian, this is a friend of my father''s. He has a good medical skill with us all the way. If Mrs. Lian agrees, we can let him show it to Mr. Lian." Xiaomeng looks at Bai Buxin coming in, and draws from the corner of her mouth.


    The white heart is really where the bustle to gather together, is not afraid to get involved in the can not go out.


    Tang Jun listened to Xiaomeng''s word "my father", but he couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    Is Xiaomeng talking about him?


    Yes, that''s right. Xiaomeng''s father is him.


    At the thought of this, the corners of his mouth rose and a contented, silly smile appeared on his face.


    Child asked the day in the side gently pulled his coat corner, careful to remind him: "old man, pay attention to your smile."


    Tang Jun looked at him dissatisfied, his daughter called him father, he smile how.


    "Master Tang, is that true?" For the sudden appearance of the old man with white hair, even his wife has a short sense of embarrassment. This person looks both right and evil, which makes her feel not very good.


    "Yes, he is the famous doctor friend I mentioned with brother Lian before. He has always wanted to find a chance to visit again. It''s better to hit the sun if you choose. Bai Lao, you can take a look at Mr. Lian''s illness." Tang Jun gently said to Bai Buxin.


    Bai Buxin nodded: "I am not crazy, as long as there is still a breath, there is no disease that can not be cured, where is the patient, take me to have a look."Mrs. Lian and Lin Jinyuan looked at each other. They thought the other party would be at a loss. They didn''t expect the other party to come prepared. They said that famous doctors would arrive immediately.


    "Really sure?" Lin Jinyuan made a sound confirmation.


    "I didn''t even see whether the patient was round or flat. How could I know if I was sure." White heart two big eyes open, the momentum of the other side is obviously weak.


    "Please go up and have a look. My father-in-law''s room is here. Please follow me this way." Mrs. Lian looked at each other''s appearance, which was not deceptive.


    "Wait a minute." A voice stopped them.


    Hearing a young man come out from another yard, with him are Lian keqiu and Su Yuzhe.


    "Aunt." Lian Yueran went to Mrs. Lian: "how can my aunt let a group of people who don''t have any details at all? How can my aunt let them approach my grandfather casually? If someone wants to be unfaithful to him, it''s not for outsiders to succeed."


    Lian Yueran is only about 12 years old, and his skin is white. If he wasn''t wearing a men''s shirt, most people would think he was actually a girl.


    "Why, qiu''er, come here."


    "Mother, what are you doing?" Speaking, even can autumn also came to Lian''s wife.


    "You must know these people. This white doctor is their friend. Now I''d like to ask the white doctor to show your grandfather if his condition is likely to get better." Even his wife has always been known for her mild temper. She is gentle and polite to her children, her husband and her parents in law.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 262

    "Why are you again?" Once again, they are a few more Xiaomeng. Even keqiu''s friendliness is like a different person.


    When she looks at Xiaomeng and Nan Yingying, her eyes are hostile.


    She had heard about yesterday''s affair with Luo''s family. She didn''t expect that yesterday''s affair with Luo''s family had just ended. Today, they came to take advantage of her parents'' absence.


    But also for her grandfather to see a doctor, who knows what heart is pressing.


    "Miss Lian." Xiao Meng nods to her.


    "Two girls Tang, my grandfather''s illness can''t even be cured by the imperial doctors in the palace. What''s more, you, my mother may be anxious but forget not to be blind, and may fail to live up to the two little sisters." I don''t know why. When I see Xiaomeng again, I feel a kind of hostility towards Xiaomeng.


    Where the hostility in her heart came from, she felt puzzled.


    Her explanation for herself was that she might be disgusted with their attitude towards Luo Xin.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t make a sound, just looks at Lin Jinyuan and Mrs. Lian.


    Look, it''s not that he doesn''t want to be cured, it''s someone who''s blocking her.


    "But Qiu, this is your father''s meaning. Besides, the old master Tang and your grandfather were old acquaintances. How could he harm your grandfather?"


    "Niang, I don''t know where they came from. Who knows what they are going to do when they get close to my grandfather. What''s more, the Lord has gone to find a famous doctor for me." Lian keqiu said this is a guilty heart, this is what she said in a hurry. She looked at Su Yuzhe unconsciously from the corner of her eyes. Seeing that he had a light look, he didn''t mean to blame, so a heart fell.


    "Lord, it''s true. You really want to invite a famous doctor to come and see for father-in-law." Mrs. Lian asked Su Yuzhe.


    Su Yuzhe didn''t reply. Qin Feng on one side said, "unfortunately, our Lord just knows some famous doctors in the world. Maybe we can take a look at it for Lord Lian."


    "That''s very kind of you. I''m sorry to trouble you." On hearing this, Mrs. Lian was overjoyed and thought of something. She was sad from her heart. The Prince wanted to win over Lian''s family. She didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    In any case, before zhuo''er answers the letter, it is better to serve the Zhentian Lord carefully.


    No matter how poor they are, they are also the son of the emperor.


    The majesty of the son of heaven is inviolable.


    "With the help of the king, even the adult''s condition will certainly be better. Lord Lin, there is no matter for our family here. Let''s go now."


    "Now that you''ve come, let someone in." Su Yuzhe suddenly opened his mouth.


    There was only one thing in his mind. Only when Lian zicang woke up could he learn more about his grandfather''s innocence.


    Xiaomeng chuckles and doesn''t say anything.


    Nan Yingying stares at Su Yuzhe with a bitter and affectionate look.


    "Mr. Bai, since we are asked to go in and have a look, you can go in and do your best. If there is no way, isn''t there a king?" Xiaomeng says to Bai Buxin in the light of drizzle.


    "Don''t worry, I will never cure those who can be cured, and I will never cure those who can not." Bai Buxin is really crazy in medical skills, but he has crazy capital, otherwise he won''t be called a poisonous doctor.


    "The crowd said


    The child asked the sky dark to scold, this dead old white, this is to kill young Lord them.


    Lian zicang has already woken up. His two eyes are still spinning. The saliva from the corner of his mouth goes down. The thick liquid makes people uncomfortable.


    In front of his bed, a woman was helping him to deal with the mouth stains on his lips. Suddenly, there was more muddy air in the air. Even his wife was about to come in. She came to the door and said something to Mrs. Lian. Even the lady''s face was not very good immediately. She took a gloomy look inside, and her face was full of disgust: "hurry up, I''ll see you later Bring someone here. "


    The mother-in-law nodded and ordered a small servant girl at the door to fetch water. She closed the door with her backhand.


    Mrs. Lian turned around, and her face was not natural: "ladies and gentlemen, it may be inconvenient to go in. Please follow me to the pavilion here and go in later."


    Although his wife''s words were obscure, we were all intelligent people. Naturally, they understood what had happened. They did not make a sound, but followed his wife to a pavilion.


    After a while, a servant girl took tea and snacks.


    Xiaomeng sighs in her heart. A generation of famous officials didn''t expect that they would be unable to take care of themselves when they were old. It was really pathetic.


    "My Lord, I heard that the emperor recently ordered to choose concubines for his sons. I don''t know what kind of woman the prince likes? There''s someone you want. " As soon as she sat down, Nan Yingying asked Su Yuzhe on the opposite side.


    She must ask this heartbreaker for her sister today.


    Xiaomeng quickly pinched her palm and asked her softly, "what are you doing. "


    Nan Yingying smiles mysteriously at Xiaomeng:" sister, if it''s OK, I''ll ask casually, and I won''t do anything. "


    Xiao Meng was not so relieved and ordered: "don''t mess around.""Don''t worry, I know the right way."


    Nan Yingying''s words fall, Su Yuzhe gently a hook: "why, is it difficult that Miss Tang intends to go to the capital to choose a concubine?


    "Bah, you are so thick skinned. You have to have a woman like you." Nan Yingying didn''t expect Su Yuzhe to be so shameless that he could speak out in public. His face was red and his eyes were even more glaring.


    Lian keqiu didn''t expect that Nan Yingying''s tone was so rude: "Miss Tang, please pay attention to your words. The king is elegant and elegant, and the jade trees are facing the wind. Most of them are women''s admirers."


    See, see, she knew that these people were really not good people, and they came out of the prison and showed their true colors.


    If it was before, she also thought that the third prince was like that. Her parents didn''t hurt and the officials didn''t love her. There was no way out in the future.


    Until she saw him, she knew that there was really a kind of man in the world. You only need to look at him, and you put him in your heart. Now when she heard others say that he was wrong, she naturally disagreed and was not happy.


    "Yes, it''s not romantic, Yushu Linfeng." Nan Yingying chuckled: "the family background of the Lian family is very good. Miss Lian has a champion brother. I think you are well matched."


    Even keqiu''s face was covered with a blush.


    Mrs. Lian looks at Nan Yingying with displeasure, but even if Qiu wants to enter the palace, the third prince is not the only choice. If these words are spread out, the people in the capital must think that their Lian family has already stood in the camp of the third prince''s one party.


    This kind of thing is absolutely impossible to happen, the dispute between the prince and the family has nothing to do with it.


    "Miss Tang, you can be really joking. The emperor and the queen are naturally worried about the selection of imperial concubines. Who said they could marry if they wanted to."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 263

    "I thought that the king was here at this time to marry Miss Lian." Nan Yingying''s words came out again.


    Her words let Qin Feng subconsciously frown, he would suspect that this woman will be here nonsense, all by Tian Xiaomeng that woman taught.


    "Yes, ma''am." South Yingying just want to hear what Su Yuzhe will say. This head, just that woman son walked to Lian Madame''s, gently opened her mouth.


    Mrs. Lian has been waiting for her for a long time.


    Subconsciously, her influence on the South British sisters is not good.


    It''s a good woman to talk to a man like that in public.


    She was a little bit regretful, let their friend diagnose and treat for father-in-law.


    They went into lianzicang''s room. It must be said that the woman who had just finished was very quick. In order to make the room look brighter, she opened all the windows around her for ventilation.


    In order to let everyone not smell the smell of the room, four corners into the incense, is the kind of fresh chrysanthemum fragrance.


    Lian zicang suddenly saw so many people around his bed, and his old face turned red. He thought of his unbearable situation. Xiaomeng felt a little sympathy for him, but a generation of famous officials ended up in such a situation.


    "Dad." Even his wife stood at the head of the bed: "Dad, these are Wen Bing''s friends. They all come to see you. Don''t be nervous."


    "Ah, ah..." No one knows what the old man wants to express. He blushes and tries to express what he wants to express. There is only one sentence in his mouth.


    "Grandfather." Even keqiu squatted in front of the bed, his face full of spring: "grandfather, that is today''s third prince''s highness, he also came to see you."


    Hearing his granddaughter mention the third prince, Lian zicang''s eyes look at it.


    When he saw Su Yuzhe''s face, his eyes suddenly dilated, as if frightened by something. His hands were more mission oriented. I don''t know why.


    "Let the Lord laugh. My grandfather has been a courtier all his life. He was very excited to see the Lord come to see him in person." Lian keqiu automatically classifies this behavior of Lian zicang into excitement.


    "Yes, the old man must be happy. I didn''t expect that when he was old, he could let the Lord come to see him in person." Even Madame agreed.


    Xiaomeng looks at him, not like the excited look they said. On the contrary, it seems that he is afraid of Su Yuzhe. Why is this Lian zicang afraid of Su Yuzhe?


    "Get out of the way, all of you. Let me see for him." Bai Bu Xin takes a look at Mrs. Lian and Lian keqiu and signals them to stand aside.


    "Well, you have to be careful. My grandfather''s life is related to the lives of many people. If you dare to fool around, be careful of your head." Lian Yueran is not big, but his tone is not small.


    White heart cold hum a: "I have so stupid, really want to move what hands and feet, in front of you so many people''s face to start feet."


    "Not necessarily. There are many people in the world who think they are smart."


    "I''m very cautious when I''m young." Bai Buxin didn''t say anything more and began to carefully help Lian zicang check.


    Su Yuzhe asked Cheng an beside Guan: "what do you know about this white miracle doctor?"


    Cheng an opened his mouth. He was too clear about Bai Bu Xin''s ability, but could he say it? His eyes subconsciously looked at Xiaomeng''s direction and then opened his mouth: "I haven''t heard of this person in the river and lake. It seems that the medical skills should be good."


    "You mean Lord Lian may recover." Su Yuzhe asked again.


    "Childe, no matter how strong you are, you have to see if that person has any hope of recovery. According to the situation of the old man, I guess it is very difficult to recover." It''s not that Cheng an doesn''t want to wake up. It''s because he thinks that the present situation of Lord Yilian can''t change anything even if the gods come. "


    "It would be best if he could wake up." Many things in those days, if he was awake, could be explained clearly, but if he had been doing this all the time, he would have to look for evidence from him in favor of my grandfather''s family.


    Bai Buxin first looked at his eyes, then looked at his palms and palms, and finally threw out a light and relaxed sentence to the female dependents present: "I''m going to undress the old man, you avoid it."


    "We agreed to let you see the doctor for grandfather, but it''s not for you to make a fool of yourself. What do you want to do?" No injury, no pain, need to take off clothes?


    "If we want to stay, we can do it with you." Bai Buxin is not ready to answer their questions, his hands have untied his chest clothes.


    "You..." Mrs. Lian wanted to say something. Seeing the action in his hand, she had to pull Lian keqiu out.


    Xiao Meng and Nan Yingying look at each other and leave the room.


    "Miss Tang, this friend of yours can really cure a disease?" Even Madame is still doubting.


    "It''s said that poisons are very good. As for the treatment of diseases, it should be possible."


    "What, poison? What does he want to do to grandfather Even the autumn can not care about their own identity as a daughter, opened the door and rushed in.When she went in, Bai Buxin was applying needles on lianzicang''s chest. People without general medical skills dare not apply needles here.


    "Stop it." She had a good drink.


    How could Bai Buxin listen to her, the movements in his hands kept on, and continued to apply needles to Lian zicang''s body.


    Lian keqiu rushed over and took the needle from his hand: "I said stop it. Didn''t you hear me?"


    "Let go." Bai Buxin hates to be disturbed when he is seeing a doctor. He shakes off Lian keqiu''s body and continues to give needles to Lian zicang.


    "But Qiu, don''t be rude. Let''s see if this miracle doctor can really save your grandfather. If he fails.


    If he fails, she has many ways to keep them out of the house.


    Su Yuzhe and others just watched, and did not make a voice to stop the scene in front of them, their expression from beginning to end was only one expression, that is serious.


    Xiao Meng and Nan Yingying are equally nervous at Bai Buxin.


    Knowing that there might be a conspiracy waiting for them, they still came in without hesitation.


    "Doctor Bai, how is my father?" Mrs. Lian asked Bai Buxin.


    Bai Buxin didn''t look back, but called out loud to somewhere: "boy Gong, help me to call them out, I need a quiet space."


    It''s too noisy here.


    Tong asked the day to see everyone: "let''s look at it, don''t let everyone look at it, we are not very relieved."


    "Sister, you see, there is dirty blood on the needle." Nan Yingying looks at the neat rows of silver needles in front of Lian zicang''s chest. If you look carefully, you will find that there is dirty blood on the tip of the needle.


    Xiaomeng is definitely fine. It''s not.


    Looking at Bai Buxin''s expression, it is an unprecedented serious expression.


    She knew that Lian zicang''s illness was not entirely a disease, and half of it might be a man-made disease.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 264

    Looking at Bai Buxin''s skillful movements, we all hold our breath and follow his hand up and down.


    Looking at Bai Buxin''s action, Lin Jinyuan had a bad illusion in his heart. He would not really be a miracle doctor. If so, wouldn''t he really be able to cure adult Lian''s illness.


    Even Madame looked at Bai Buxin''s action, attracted the old lady to say something in front of her ear, and she nodded and took orders.


    Lian Yueran''s eyes are hostile when they first see Bai Buxin. When he looks at his sharp needling and steady operation, his eyes shine. He looks at him with all his attention, for fear of missing something.


    "It seems that this man has several talents." Su Yuzhe concluded.


    "Lord, if people are saved, they will not give us a chance." Qin Feng''s lips are crooked.


    The ability of the people of Ziyun palace is really good. Even a person who has been paralyzed in bed for so many years can be cured. It is really talented.


    About half a quarter of the needle, silver needle no longer have dirty blood exudation, white heart began to take back one by one silver needle.


    "Doctor Bai, can my father-in-law still be cured?" Mrs. Lian saw that he was no longer giving the needle, so she went forward to ask.


    Bai Buxin looked at her gently: "you are the master of this family."


    "I''m the mother of the family."


    Bai Buxin stroked his beard: "well, there are a few questions to ask you."


    "If you have anything you want to ask, I will tell you the truth as long as I know it." Mrs. lien nodded.


    "Have you ever had a brain attack before?" Bai Bu Xin asks questions.


    Mrs. Lian thought: "yes, my father-in-law once fell off his horse, but it was not a big problem at that time. The doctor prescribed a few pairs of medicine, and it passed."


    White not heart nods: "the second problem, even adults are in the brain after being hit hard how long to paralyze in bed." These two questions don''t sound much related. Xiao Meng, who has a modern soul, knows that Bai Buxin will ask this question. It is certain that adult Lian''s paralysis in bed has something to do with the heavy blow he received before. "


    "I remember that my grandfather didn''t feel right until half a year after he lost his foot on the horse. Then he fell down in his own yard, and then he has been lying in bed until now." Lian Yueran came out to speak. He was just opposing Bai Buxin''s rescue. His attitude now shows everything. He believes that Bai Buxin can save his grandfather, so he is willing to cooperate.


    Mrs. Lian nodded and answered Lian Yueran''s words.


    "I''ve finished my question. As for whether he can wake up or not, it''s not impossible to say that." Bai Bu Xin pauses for a while: "of course, I have to solve other places first."


    "Is my grandfather really cured?" Lian Yueran was so happy that his grandfather''s illness could be cured. It was really wonderful. He had been lying in bed since he could remember. He had never had a good talk with his grandfather.


    If grandfather''s disease can be cured, he has a lot of words and things to talk to him.


    "I can only say that it is possible. After all, he has been in bed for so many years, and part of his body''s efficacy is losing. It depends on his own physical recovery."


    A person who has been lying in bed for five or six years is no different from a waste material. No matter how good his medical skills are, it depends on how well his body functions recover.


    "If you really have a way to cure my grandfather''s illness, we will thank you very much." Lian Yueran looks at Xiao, and his words are very calm. Bai Buxin looks at him, and he can see some Wang Hou''s appearance from his eyebrows.


    "I''m a cranky person. When I''m happy, I don''t get a cent. When I''m unhappy, you may lose everything to thank me, and I don''t necessarily think it''s enough."


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..."


    How could she not know when Bai Buxin did not love wine, food and silver.


    "As long as the miracle doctor really has a way to cure my father-in-law, we will not treat you badly." Mrs. Lian didn''t expect that the old man in front of her had such a big appetite that she wanted all the family property.


    I''m afraid it''s coming for treatment. It''s for the family property of Lian family.


    When Mrs. Lian thought of this, Lian keqiu naturally thought of this floor. She sneered: "it''s true that the miracle doctor is true. I think someone paid you to come here. Tell me, what do you want to do here? Do you want to own our family property or do you want to deal with our family?" If someone wants to deal with Lian family, she will never let others succeed easily.


    After that, Lian keqiu looked at Tang Jun: "in my opinion, it''s better to forget about it. I''m afraid you have bad intentions to Lian''s family."


    White heart laughs: "good a bad intention, a even home I do not put in the eye."


    "In that case, Mr. Bai, let''s go back." Xiaomeng looked at Lin Jinyuan and others: "Lord Lin, you can see that it''s not that we don''t want to be treated, it''s the people in the family who don''t want us to govern. In this case, we''ll quit."


    To tell you the truth, Xiao Meng still doesn''t understand what Lin Jinyuan wants to do to get them into this Lianfu.


    Lin Jinyuan went to Lian zicang''s bed and tried his breath. His face was startled: "no, adults seem to...""Mrs. Lian, please come and have a look. Mr. Lian, he..."


    Mrs. Lian didn''t dare to be careless. She went to try his breath. It didn''t matter. She was scared out of her sweat. She was surprised to see Bai Bu Xin. Her eyes were cruel and ate each other: "can you tell me what''s going on here?"


    No breath, just like a dead man.


    "What''s wrong with grandfather? Let me see." Lian Yueran listens to Mrs. Lian''s tone and pushes her to try Lian zicang''s breath.


    There was no sound, no sound at all.


    "Grandfather, grandfather." He cried with Lian zicang''s body in his arms.


    "Mother, grandfather, what''s the matter?" Lian keqiu''s heart rises a bad premonition and asks Mrs. Lian.


    "Your grandfather, he, he..." Mrs. Lian choked and couldn''t speak.


    "You murderers, you killed my grandfather, I will avenge my grandfather." Lian Yueran suddenly lets go of Lian zicang''s body, grabs Cheng An''s sword not far away, and is about to stab Bai Buxin.


    These people are murderers. They killed my grandfather. It''s ridiculous. He almost thought they could save him.


    Lian Yueran''s sword technique is good. Judging from his skill, he can be regarded as a medium level master. His sword stabs at Bai Buxin in an impartial way.


    Of course, Bai Buxin would not stand in the same place and wait for someone to chop. He moved a few steps and dodged his sword technique. Lian Yueran, who was crazy, chopped at Xiaomeng and Nanying Ying Ying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 265

    Xiao Meng''s body didn''t move. Seeing that Lian Yueran''s sword was about to fall, a figure blocked him in front of him.


    His double fingers gently clip Lian Yueran''s sword edge: "even young master, injustice has a head, debt has a master, how can you chop people indiscriminately."


    Xiaomeng is a little stunned, but he doesn''t expect Su Yuzhe to jump out.


    She looked at his back in a daze and thought, but his memory recovered.


    Lian keqiu frowned and looked at Wang Ye, puzzled in his heart: "Lord, they have plotted against my family. Now they are killing my grandfather under his diagnosis and treatment. Wang Ye and my cousin can be forgiven for their anger."


    Wang Ye is really different from the two girls of the Tang family. No, to be sure, he is not quite the same to Tang Mengmeng.


    "This is a grudge between you. I don''t want to get involved. What I want to say is that even if you want to kill people, please don''t use the sword of the king''s guard." Su Yuzhe takes Cheng''an''s sword back from Lian Yueran''s hand. Without looking at Xiaomeng, Su Yuzhe returns to the original position and returns the sword to Cheng''an.


    Cheng an was still struggling with his wife. If the other side really wanted to attack his wife, whether he would go to rescue him or not. Unexpectedly, the young master directly helped him solve the problem.


    Does this mean that even if the young master lost his memory, he could not help his wife.


    Of course, it is impossible for these people to hurt his wife. He was just worried about it.


    "Lord, please make up your mind for us. They killed my father-in-law. This can''t go away like this. After all, he was a member of the imperial court before he died. It is obvious that someone intentionally did it for him to die so unknowingly." Mrs. Lian kneels down to Su Yuzhe and asks Su Yuzhe to deal with it.


    Su Yuzhe is the most suitable person to deal with the matter. However, Su Yuzhe is a member of the royal family. Lian zicang is a senior member of the imperial family. He has no breath in front of his eyes. He has the responsibility to investigate the matter and make an account to the emperor, the court and the Lian family.


    Su Yuzhe didn''t speak. He just went to Lian zicang and stood for a while and then said, "I heard that the blood of the dead will not flow any more, and the body will slowly become stiff. Now I see that even the blood color on the adult''s face is still there. Although all parts of the body are cold, they are still very soft, but I can''t understand why there is no breath in his body. ¡±Su Yuzhe asked Bai Buxin.


    In principle, if there is no breath, it will not be like this.


    Lian zicang, who was lying on the bed at the moment, looked even redder than when they first came in. He moved his hands, which were not stiff but soft.


    Bai Buxin took out a porcelain vase from his arms and threw it to Su Yuzhe: "put this in his nose."


    Su Yuzhe pulled out the plug, and an unknown smell immediately penetrated into his nose. He subconsciously covered his mouth and nose and gently put it in front of Lian zicang''s nose.


    After a while, a dry cough was heard.


    The sound, the sound.


    Lian Yueran ran ran over: "grandfather, grandfather."


    Lian zicang coughed more than once because of the pungent smell. He was coughing all the time,


    everyone looked at each other for a second and didn''t understand what happened.


    People who are dead are alive again.


    Lian zicang opened his eyes and said only one word: "water."


    "Grandfather, you speak, can you speak? Water, right? Mother in law, quickly pour a glass of water for my grandfather Lian Yueran was so happy that he didn''t expect that his grandfather didn''t die and that he could still talk after a while.


    When the woman heard the voice, she poured a glass of water. Her hands were shaking. She didn''t expect the old man to wake up.


    That''s great. It''s really great.


    He knelt down with his hands in the sky, thank God.


    Lian zicang drank water very slowly. It took him a long time to finish.


    As you can see, he basically drank the water by himself. His mother-in-law was only responsible for bringing the water to his mouth, and then he opened his mouth to drink the water inside.


    This discovery surprised everyone.


    You know, in the past, even zicang couldn''t finish such small things as drinking water by himself. He had to be delivered to his mouth by others bit by bit. Now he can open his mouth, which is not a good thing.


    By the time he finished drinking, his bed was full of people.


    Lian Yueran was the most excited. He held Lian ziyue''s right hand, and his beautiful cheeks were full of excitement: "how are you, grandfather? Can you hear us? "


    Lian zicang looked at the people around him and their faces one by one. His dry lips moved: "go."


    "Grandfather, what do you say?" Lian Yueran was sure that he had heard nothing wrong. His grandfather could really speak. Although he didn''t pronounce clearly, he could really say it. He didn''t want to express what he wanted to say, or his mouth watered.


    "Go..." Lian zicang opens his mouth again.


    "Grandfather, do you want us all to leave here?" This time, the characters are clear, and Lian keqiu on one side can hear clearly."Go..." It''s still the word.


    This time, even Yue ran heard clearly. He stood up and said to everyone, "you have heard my grandfather''s words. My grandfather''s body has just recovered a little and needs a rest. Please go back."


    "Go, go, we have nothing to do here. It will be better if we don''t go at this time." "Master, miss, are we going to Nanzhou city tomorrow?" the boy asked


    Tang Jun nodded: "after staying here for so many days, it''s time to leave."


    "Dad, it''s not fun here. I''d like to leave for a long time." Nan Yingying turned her mouth.


    Xiao Meng laughs and doesn''t speak to the duo she sang.


    "Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lian, you want us to cure Mr. Lian. All we can do is to come here. We have other things in Nanzhou city. I''m afraid we can''t stay here to see doctor Lian. I hope you can understand." Lian said to Mrs. Lin Junyuan.


    "My Lord, everyone is here. Who are you going to catch?" A constable with more than a dozen yamen servants surrounded the room of lianzicang and went to Lin Jinyuan to report.


    Embarrassment flashed in Lin Jinyuan''s eyes. He thought that the other party had no ability to cure Lian zicang. He could put these people back into prison according to a crime and let him deal with them.


    "Lord Lin, you are..." Tang Jun''s eyes narrowed slightly, pretending not to understand and asked Lin Jinyuan.


    Lin Jinyuan laughed: "misunderstanding, it''s a misunderstanding. Liu Zhukuai, take these people back. There''s no one to arrest here. It''s my fault."


    "I see. You think the old man will put him to death, so you''ve called these men to arrest me." Bai Bu Xin Leng hum, what a big conspiracy. If he doesn''t have three points of skill, will they not be able to get out of this Lianfu today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 266

    Lin Jinyuan''s face is embarrassed, he just planned to.


    "We''ve just heard about your breath. We all know what happened to you. There''s nothing wrong with this. It''s just now that you wake up, it''s just a misunderstanding."


    If zicang really died, or died in the hands of the miracle doctor just now, no matter whether it was the miracle doctor or the Tang family father and daughter who came with the doctor, none of them could run away. All of them would have to be punished.


    Lord Lian is a member of the imperial court. It is a big crime to murder an important official of the court.


    "Mr. Lin, you asked us to come to Lianfu to help him cure his illness yesterday. That''s the plan. No matter whether we treat him well or not, we have to punish him, right?" Little sprouting.


    Now she just doesn''t think of the reason why Lin Jinyuan wants to do this. Why should she calculate them? Frankly speaking, there is no contradiction between them and Lin Jinyuan.


    "That''s what I mean." Lian Wenbing suddenly came in from the outside. His face was full of wind and dust, as if he had driven a long way to come back.


    "Sir, you are back." Lian''s wife saw that Lian Wenbing came back, and the expression on her face was surprised. These people came to Lianyuan County for no reason, which made her feel insecure.


    "How''s Dad doing now?" Lian Wen Bing asked.


    "Uncle, my grandfather has been able to speak, although it is not very clear." Lian Yueran answered the question for Mrs. Lian.


    Lian Wenbing gently came forward and took a look at his father: "Dad, how are you?"


    Lian zicang looked at him with his eyes and did not speak.


    Lian Wenbing stood up and went to Bai Buxin: "you are the white doctor."


    Bai Buxin snorted coldly, which was an answer.


    "Please stay for me, father."


    "Not to arrest us?"


    Lian Wenbing said with a smile: "for the sake of my father''s safety, I have to ask Mr. Lin to be more careful. I hope you can understand that the situation of my father is getting better. I also hope that Dr. Bai, brother Tang and Miss Tang can stay here to continue the diagnosis and treatment for my father and leave when the situation improves. As for the reward, I will try my best to do it as long as the doctor Bai talks."


    "Brother Lian is really a dutiful son, but the decision-making power is in the hands of old man Bai. If he says that he will be cured, and he says that he does not want to be cured, we are powerless. I hope brother Lian can understand." Tang Jun nodded slightly and opened his mouth gently.


    "Doctor Bai, look..." Lian Wen Bing looks at Bai Buxin''s eyes with sincerity.


    "Yes, Dr. Bai. I hope you can stay here and treat my grandfather before you leave." Even Yueran came to ask.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have this mood now. Just now you said that I failed to cure people, so I''ll treat the dead. I won''t stay. Do you want to arrest me or what do you want?" Bai Buxin has never been a generous person in medical skills. His heart is smaller than the tip of a needle when he is in trouble.


    "What''s more, I''ve cleaned up almost all the blood in his Lu. As long as I clean it up a few more times, it will be OK. Compared with the blood in his Lu, even the poison in the adult''s body is the real reason why he lies on the bed. All I can say is that there is so much that I can say. You can do what you want to do with the rest."


    "Brother Tang, look at this. Can you help me to persuade Dr. Bai. Many famous doctors are helpless after seeing his father''s condition. It took only half a quarter of an hour for Dr. Bai to see the crux of his father. Please continue to treat him." Lian Wenbing clasped his hands, which was the greatest respect for the doctor.


    "Old man Bai, the old man is a filial son. You might as well fulfill the filial piety of others and wait for adult Lian''s condition to stabilize before leaving." Xiaomeng looks at the fire Hou, and makes a voice to keep Bai Buxin.


    "Yes, I''m old acquaintances with Mr. Lian before. Although Mr. Lian didn''t help me explicitly, I was really protected by him. Since you have a way to cure him, we''d better cure him before we go." Tang Jun draws from the corner of his mouth and wants to ask Xiaomeng if they let water so obviously. Can''t the other party doubt anything.


    "Please help my grandfather." Lian keqiu''s filial piety is greater. He kneels down directly in front of Bai Buxin and asks Bai Buxin to stay.


    Seeing her like this, Lian Yueran naturally followed suit. Her brother and sister knelt on the ground.


    "Doctor Bai, if you cure Lord Lian well, I''ll reward you a lot. If you want to enter the palace as a doctor, I can also recommend you." Su Yuzhe spoke.


    After watching the play for such a long time, it seems that he can''t make a sound again.


    In any case, even the head of the family can''t offend at present. Not only can we not offend, but also we have to win over. Only in this way can we get a favorable evidence for our grandfather.


    "I said in advance that although I have a preliminary understanding of adult Lian''s illness, I can''t guarantee whether it can really recover. In addition, I will pay for it, right?" White heart can not really leave.


    But the little Lord gave him an order that he must ask Lian zicang everything about King Rong''an.


    "Naturally, as long as we can do it, we will do it." Lian Wenbing nodded.Just now Dr. Bai said that his father was poisoned. He must find out who poisoned his father.


    I can''t help sighing when I think of the people my father has contacted in this half of his life. I can''t help sighing that there are too many people who have offended my father in his whole life. Some people are afraid that it is impossible to prevent them.


    "I''ll stay for at most two days, and after that I''ll leave regardless of his condition."


    "Two days?" Lian Wenbing was stunned: "doctor Bai, I know that you are good at medical skills. It''s impossible to make my father better in two days. Do you think you can live longer?"


    It''s the immortal. I''m afraid two days is not enough for my father.


    "I''ll stay for two days. If you let me stay, I''ll stay. If it doesn''t work, we''ll have to keep going."


    "Two days, just two days. Anyway, as long as the father''s body improves, it''s better than lying in bed in such a painful way. I''d like to trouble Dr. Bai and all of you. Madam, you can arrange a good wing room for brother Tang and Dr. Bai to stay. No matter what the doctor needs, we must try our best to satisfy him." Lian Wenbing turned and ordered his wife.


    Mrs. Lian was surprised by Lian Wenbing''s attitude and nodded: "master, don''t worry. I''ll arrange it."


    Mrs. Lian really arranged a quiet yard for them.


    "Miss, what do we want to do when we live here?" Cheng Yu naturally followed in. He just didn''t understand what Miss meant?


    "Try to get a picture of the second lady of the Lian family."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 267

    "Miss, I always think that the merchants are not simple. If they really cure the old man, they will not really want to take all the property of our family." Lian keqiu''s servant girl is helping Lian keqiu comb her hair. She thinks of what happened just now and her face is worried.


    Even can autumn cold hum a: "they think of beauty, also have to have the ability to take away."


    "But the master said that all their conditions could be satisfied."


    "In this way, you let people watch them and see what they have done. If they really have other ideas, I will not let them go easily." Lian keqiu always feels that the three princes have different attitudes towards the two sisters. If they want to live in Lianfu and have some interaction with the third prince, she will not let them do so.


    Since the third prince has been separated from the country woman, it means that she will have a chance to take the seat of Princess Zhentian.


    In the past, she might have thought that she was the princess of an unwelcome prince, but now she doesn''t think so.


    If grandfather''s illness can be cured and the third prince can get the support of his grandfather and his brother, the third prince may not be able to sit in that position.


    Think of his cousin, the mood inexplicably irritable.


    She almost forgot that she had one at home.


    "Go and call yue''er." Even can the autumn mood is agitated to order.


    "Yes." The maid turned around.


    "Forget it." Lian keqiu stopped: "tell the kitchen to bring a bowl of mung bean soup, I will send it to the king."


    The servant girl soon brought mung bean soup from the kitchen.


    Lian keqiu looked at her make-up and put on a emerald green veil. Under the light, her face was beautiful and dignified. The more she looked at her appearance, the more she felt she had the qualification to be a princess.


    Su Yuzhe, Qin Feng, Qin Zhen and Cheng''an are sitting on a table. Qin Zhen''s head is hanging on a piece. She is not interested in the topic they are talking about.


    Her mind drifted to Xiao Meng''s body, and I thought I would like to see her tonight.


    Ask her, at the beginning she gave Yu Zhe to her, how can she treat Yu Zhe brother like this, she is really too annoying.


    Had known that she would be like this, at the beginning, she was fighting for her life to rob Yu Zhe elder brother.


    She wants to rob now. She has to have this identity.


    "Bai Buxin, originally known as a poisonous medicine, specializes in treating some rare and complicated diseases. It''s no surprise that he can cure Lian zicang''s disease. Now I wonder why Tian Xiaomeng wants Bai Buxin to cure Lian zicang''s disease. Do they want to get something from Lian zicang?" Qin Feng has been thinking about Tian Xiaomeng''s purpose.


    "It''s not simple. King Rong''an knew Lian zicang before and lived in Lian''s house for a while. It''s not a secret. The emperor knows it." Although Su Yuzhe lost part of his memory, fortunately, he collected a lot of information here before he came here. Now you can see a general idea.


    "Well, Tian Xiaomeng, your purpose is revenge." Qin Feng really can''t understand.


    She Tian Xiaomeng did not grow up in Ziyun Palace at all, and married Su Yuzhe. Why can''t she abandon her hatred and get along well with Su Yuzhe.


    As long as she is willing, Su Yuzhe can help her cover up her life experience well, and will not give others the opportunity to harm her.


    She is now in a good mood. She kicked Su Yuzhe away, and let people forget his memory. What does she want to do? She wants to make a big scene in Su Dynasty, or she wants to kill Su Yuzhe''s father-in-law with one sword, right?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    Tian Xiaomeng, this woman, in the final analysis, is heartless and heartless.


    Such a woman left Su Yuzhe, so as to save Su Yuzhe from being implicated by her.


    "They are from Ziyun palace, so there is only one thing to consider. They are looking for king Rong''an. To be exact, they want to know how King Rong''an cooperated with Ziyun Palace at that time."


    "Su Yuzhe, Ziyun palace is about to return, should we stop it?" Qin Feng thinks of a thing, facial expression is not natural to ask Su Yuzhe.


    "Of course, to stop them, it''s hard to see them openly declare war on the royal family. We have to stop them before they come back." Ziyun palace wants to fight against the Su family, so he naturally wants to stop it.


    Cheng an looks at his childe with a complicated look. He thinks that he has no influence on Ziyun palace? Qin Feng gave him a warning look, which seemed to say that no one was allowed to say half a sentence about Tian Xiaomeng.


    "How strange are your expressions? I had other thoughts about Ziyun palace before." Cheng An''s expression or let Su Yuzhe catch half, he frowned as much as possible to think of what, in the mind a blank, what can not remember.


    He can remember the books he has read, the martial arts he has learned, and some things he did when he was a child, but he can''t remember some later things.


    "Kowtow, kowtow..." There was a sudden knock on the door.The four looked at each other and heard a clear female voice ring out: "Lord, Lord Qin, did you sleep?"


    Hearing this voice, Qin Feng''s eyes immediately looked at Su Yuzhe.


    The eyes seemed to be saying that if it was a rotten peach blossom, it would bring peach blossom everywhere.


    Cheng''an opened the door, and even keqiu stood outside the door with a smile: "it''s muggy today. The kitchen has cooked some mung bean porridge. You can have some, Lord, to relieve the heat."


    Qin Feng stood up and went out: "I don''t like to drink this. I''d better leave it to the Lord."


    Qin Zhen looked at Lian keqiu''s hand and curled her mouth: "I''m not in the mood, so I don''t want to eat."


    This woman saw that Yu Zhe brother has a different idea, she does not like her.


    "Thank you, Miss Lian. Let''s put it here." Su Yuzhe did not give each other embarrassment, Lian keqiu saved his life, he did not forget.


    Lian keqiu''s face turned red, and he stepped in and put the mung bean porridge down for Su Yuzhe Sheng.


    "Let''s go. I''ll come by myself later. It''s getting late. Let''s go back and have a rest." Su Yuzhe stopped her movement.


    "Well, those men will rest early." Lian keqiu''s expression was a little embarrassed, and she burst out of the door with a smile.


    Qin Feng looked at her back and showed a jocular smile at Su Yuzhe: "Lord, how can you be so merciless to others?"


    Su Yuzhe didn''t look at him.


    "Brother Yuzhe, this woman has ulterior motives when she looks at it. Stay away from her later," Qin Zhen just doesn''t like each other.


    Su Yuzhe looked at her gently: "I''m not silver, everyone likes to see it, people just do their best to be friends with the landlords. Look at your dirty faces."


    "You don''t have any other feelings for her because she saved your life." Qin Feng suddenly approached and asked in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 268

    Su Yuzhe and Xiaomeng''s yard face each other.


    Nan Yingying saw Lian keqiu big night''s also ran to Su Yuzhe''s yard, curled her lips: "really shameless."


    "Sister." Nan Yingying felt that they had to leave as soon as possible: "sister, we really have to wait for two days to leave here."


    "Otherwise."


    "Elder sister, let Bai Buxin stay here. Let''s leave here quickly. Seeing some people, I don''t even have the mood to eat."


    Xiaomeng smiles: "I don''t care. What do you care about so much?"


    "Sister, I really don''t understand what you think. I don''t care what his identity is. As long as he is my man one day, he will be my man all his life." Nan Yingying really does not understand, good two people, must make this way.


    "Miss." Cheng Yu knocks on the door and comes in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There are two more groups in the county tonight. I don''t know whether they are coming for us or standing for Mr. Su." The other party''s hands are close to Lian Fu.


    "I see." Xiaomeng nodded: "you should pay more attention to yourself at night."


    It''s night, extra quiet.


    In addition to the murmur of some servants on duty, that is, the light wind blowing the tree.


    A dozen men in black stood outside the courtyard of Lianfu, looking at the outer wall of Lianfu. One by one, they were all covered with face towels, and only saw a pair of eyes.


    The leader of the black humanitarian: "the news is not wrong, the third prince was saved by the young lady of the Lian family. At this time, he is living in Lianfu."


    "Lianfu is the residence of the number one scholar lang. it''s not good for us to go up like this." A road behind.


    "The night is dark and the wind is high. Who knows who moved the hand? Everyone is ready. We will take the head of the third prince in a while. Last time we let him escape, this time we are not so lucky." If it had not been for the mysterious man in black who suddenly appeared last time, the third prince and his party would have died under them.


    With a gesture from the leader in black, more than a dozen people in black jumped, all shuttling above the tile roof.


    "Cheng Yu." Little sprouting.


    "Miss."


    "Tonight is a great opportunity. This is the first step for us to come back and get everyone ready." When friends come from afar, they should receive them well.


    Cheng Yu''s eyes are full of scenery.


    Ziyun palace really wants to come back. He has been waiting for this day for too long.


    Xiao Meng has changed into a red dress.


    Her face was covered with a silver mask, only a pair of sharp eyes.


    Such a cute, looking at people dare not close, noble, cold.


    "Miss, it''s just a few small leaders. You don''t have to do it yourself. Let me ask Mo about them." Cheng Yu looks at such a small Meng, as if to see the palace master at that time.


    "No Xiao Meng shakes his head: "some things will be settled by me when I appear. You are responsible for leading people to the outside."


    "Yes."


    Since there is going to be a big war, it is natural to choose a good battlefield.


    "There''s Mr. Su."


    "Don''t worry about him. If they dare to stop us, they will be merciless." Xiao Meng orders.


    Cheng Yu understands that no matter whether Su Gongzi is for or against, there is no way to prevent Ziyun palace from returning.


    "Chief, there''s a figure out there." The man in black is looking for a target. One looks up and sees several figures flying outside.


    Look at their skills, they will never be under them.


    "Leave a few people here to continue to look for the third prince''s whereabouts. The rest will follow me to see who will be in the middle of the night." At an order, five or six figures were chasing in the direction of just a few figures.


    In a small open space not far away, Xiaomeng''s figure stood in the face of the night. When she approached, she found that her red clothes were floating and her long hair was flying. She only showed a pair of eyes and looked at the following figure.


    "Say, who are you and what purpose are you here for?" The leader of the man in black saw that there were only two people standing in front of them, a woman and an old man.


    The old man had white hair, and the woman was red with blood, which was full of evil spirit.


    "Hehe, who are we when you are here? Are you not here for us Xiao Meng''s voice is cold and quiet. In this dark night, there is no emotion, which makes people shiver.


    "You are also here for the king?" The head of the man in black frowns and thinks hard that the other party is the prince.


    Yes, that''s right. They are the people sent by the fifth prince.


    Since the third prince returned to Beijing, the fifth Prince''s position has been seriously threatened. However, the fifth Prince has released his words. If there is a third prince, there will be no third prince.


    Therefore, there is only one mission in this trip, so that the third prince can never return to the palace.


    "What do you say?" Xiao Meng has a crooked lip.


    "Since it''s all for the king, I think we can cooperate." The man in black looked at the two people in front of him and asked tentatively, "you are the killer invited by the prince."Their costumes are too weird. They are killers in the world.


    Xiaomeng is laughing.


    "Ha ha..." Women''s laughter in this night is particularly strange.


    "No, we come not only for the king, but also for you. As long as you are connected with the palace, there is only one choice, that is, death." As soon as Xiaomeng''s words fell, several needles came out.


    The man in black looks at the other party''s action and subconsciously avoids it.


    "You are not sent by the prince?" The other party''s words let him listen to do not know.


    "You will soon know who we are."


    The other party''s men soon fell three.


    The rest two people''s eyes appeared panic, the other side''s technique is too strange, he and another person back to back looking at the opposite two people, looking at each other''s figure, thought of a topic heard not long ago, heard more than ten years ago, a murderous female devil head every time come out to kill people is red, and the face with a mask.


    Thinking of this possibility, the pupil shrinks: "are you a member of Ziyun palace who has disappeared for a long time? I tell you, the Ziyun palace has been eliminated by the emperor. You can''t get wind and waves. I advise you to be calm, otherwise, the ending of Ziyun palace ten years ago will reappear." How about the reappearance of the people in Ziyun palace? Now Ziyun palace is not enough to fear.


    "Is it? Before we finish, we''ll kill you first. " Xiaomeng flies up and flies towards them with his long sword in his hand.


    A white figure flew down and stood in front of her.


    Xiaomeng looks at the sudden figure, and the corners of his mouth are tight. He is really here.


    Ah.


    Looking at the three people, the emperor is happy.


    God helped them. They didn''t waste their Kung Fu. They looked at each other and took the sword in his hand and went behind Su Yuzhe.


    When should we not kill the third prince.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 269

    "I don''t know what to do." Another shadow comes. Cheng an meets the two men in black. The master wants to save them, but they want to play tricks behind the master.


    Cheng an was at war with them immediately.


    Su Yuzhe looks at Xiaomeng''s face. She has a mask on her face. She can''t see her face clearly. She can only see her whole body as red as blood and the provocative eyes in her eyes.


    He said softly, "stop, you will not be the opponent of the imperial court."


    "Ah..." Xiaomeng sneered and said, "yes, let''s try it."


    "If you want to come back, it depends on whether I agree or not." Su Yuzhe also sneered.


    As soon as Cheng''an stopped, he said in secret, "madam, childe, I can''t stand your present painting style."


    Because he was stunned for a moment, he was led by the other party. Cheng an was at a disadvantage for a time and was constrained everywhere. Seeing that Xiaomeng was about to lose his life, Xiaomeng rose from the air and made a move to attack Su Yuzhe.


    Su Yuzhe see her to fight with himself, naturally unwilling to fall behind, two people soon fight in one.


    Su Yuzhe had suffered a heavy blow before, and was not Xiaomeng''s opponent at all. After a few rounds, Xiaomeng saw that his strength was not up to his will. When she double-click, Su Yuzhe''s body flew far away.


    A turn, a few silver needles shot, not only just the man in black, or Cheng''an and Su Yuzhe are all in the silver needle.


    "Beyond our means." Xiaomeng takes a look at them, and she looks at them floating away with her red lips. When she leaves, her voice is like a ghost, like it comes from your distant country.


    "Go back and tell you the emperor of the great Su dynasty that Ziyun palace is back again. Let him prepare his dog''s life and wait for us to take it at any time." This sentence disappears, the woman in red just disappeared in the night.


    "Lord, help us." The man in black was dying and looked at Su Yuzhe with help.


    Su Yuzhe see did not look at them, just cold said: "you just want to kill me?"


    "Lord, this is a misunderstanding. Our target is the female devil head of Ziyun palace, not the Lord." The man in black looks at Su Yuzhe, who is also injured, and his eyes shine.


    Now is an excellent opportunity to get rid of the third prince.


    He put his hand in his mouth and whistled.


    There was no movement around.


    Qin Feng and Qin Zhen stepped on the wind from the night and said, "don''t send a signal. We''ve solved all of them. You can go quickly." Qin Zhen said that he would send them to the road when he raised his sword.


    "Wait a minute." Qin Feng stopped Qin Zhen''s action: "leave a living mouth, let them go back to take a message to the fifth prince, tell the fifth prince, don''t do such boring things, or we won''t blame you."


    A sword stabbed his head, and the remaining one turned pale and fainted when he saw this.


    "Brother Yuzhe, how are you? Where are you hurt? How can sister Xiaomeng hurt you?" Qin Zhen has no care of these people in black, she picked up Su Yuzhe on one side and asked anxiously in her heart.


    She didn''t expect that Xiaomeng would hurt brother Yuzhe.


    In her opinion, brother Yuzhe lost his memory, but sister Xiaomeng didn''t. Even if brother Yuzhe had no memory of Xiaomeng, if we wanted to stop her from doing things, but Xiaomeng didn''t lose her memory. How could Xiaomeng do something against brother Yuzhe.


    Su Yuzhe''s face turned white: "I don''t care, that person seems to recognize me, did not kill me quickly." Su Yuzhe smiles bitterly. He looks at Qin Zhen: "Qin Zhen, tell me, do I know that person?


    Why does he think her figure is very familiar, even her eyes, he seems to have seen it there.


    "Brother Yuzhe..." Qin Zhen should not say.


    "I want to hear the truth." Su Yuzhe felt a headache. The headache was severe.


    "He is the princess before you. She came close to you for revenge on Ziyun palace. After you know her plot, you will leave with her." Qin Feng speaks.


    Su Yuzhe looks at Qin Feng''s eyes. The other party doesn''t look at him. He is not sure whether Qin Feng is cheating him.


    "Qin Zhen, is that so?" Su Yuzhe asked Qin Zhen.


    Looking at Su Yuzhe''s injury, Qin Zhen is deeply distressed. Thinking that she has become an enemy now, she can''t help nodding. Maybe sister Xiaomeng and brother Yuzhe can''t go back.


    Su Yuzhe looked at the place where she disappeared, and his heart was empty.


    Can it be like this?


    She had been his wife and came to him for revenge.


    "Brother Yuzhe, you need a doctor for your injuries." Su Yuzhe''s previous internal injury was not good, and he added a new injury tonight. A silver needle was almost shot into the middle of his heart.


    "I will stop her." After su Yuzhe finished this sentence, he fell into a coma.


    "Young master."


    "Brother Yuzhe."


    When Su Yuzhe wakes up, what enters his eyes is Lian keqiu''s concern. Seeing him awake, Lian keqiu''s face is happy: "Lord, you are awake."Su Yuzhe did not reply, his mind is now a blank, the last memory is the red in the night.


    All said that one night husband and wife hundred days of grace, that woman really down to hand.


    "Lord, you have been sleeping all day. You are thirsty. Drink some water." Lian keqiu, like a little daughter-in-law, blew the water on one side and scooped it with a spoon and handed it to Su Yuzhe: "Lord, drink your saliva."


    Su Yuzhe struggled: "I will come by myself."


    "Miss Lian, I''ll come." Cheng''an comes in and sees the young master awake. He takes over the cup in Lian keqiu''s hand and feeds Su Yuzhe to drink water.


    "My Lord, I''m sorry. We don''t have enough guards to protect you. You''ve been injured. My father has gone to the County Yamen to transfer the Yamen. From tonight on, the safety of the Lord will be taken care of by the Lianfu and the county yamen." Lian keqiu is sure that he didn''t hear any change last night. He doesn''t know when the LORD was attacked.


    "I''m used to it. It''s nothing. Don''t bother me. Even the master started to make public. They just came to me." If the other side really wants to move and make peace, it is not enough to rely on the power of the Yamen.


    All the soldiers sent by the other side are dead men. They are first-class masters. How can yamen soldiers be their opponents.


    "Anyway, if you''re OK, I''ll see if the medicine is ready." Lian keqiu was deeply distressed when he heard what he said.


    It is said that the third prince''s biological mother invited herself to the nunnery when she was very young. The third prince was not treated when she was a child. She did not think that the process that the other side had gone through was one thousandth of what she could not think of.


    Cheng''an is sure that Lian keqiu has gone far away, and then he says: "childe, the man last night is estimated to have gone back, and the news will soon reach the ears of the fifth prince. What should we do next?"


    "Keep staring at them, and I''ll see what they''re up to." After su Yuzhe wakes up, he only thinks about one thing. He must prevent Ziyun palace from returning to the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 270

    On the first day he woke up, Qin Feng told him why he was here.


    The reason is very simple. Because his grandfather was framed as having collusion with king Rong''an, the emperor was so angry that he sent all his grandfather''s family to the cold and bitter land of Northern Xinjiang. For more than ten years, his grandfather and his family all lived in Northern Xinjiang and never went back to the capital.


    Her mother''s concubine, the imperial concubine at that time, wanted to intercede for her grandfather, but the Emperor didn''t listen. The despondent mother and concubine only wanted to shield her into the empty door. When the emperor saw that she had decided to go, she was allowed to be cut into an uncle.


    And he, the Third Prince of the great Soviet Dynasty, was reduced to an unpopular prince. His mother couldn''t see him, and his father didn''t hurt. He lived and died alone in the cold palace.


    For memories before he was ten years old, his mind was affected. Strangely, the memory after ten years old can be recalled, but the memory after ten years old is very vague. Especially for the man who once was his princess, he has no influence at all.


    He did not delve into this point. He took for granted those things that had traces in his memory, and he did not think it necessary for him to ask why they were not there.


    As for Ziyun palace, he would not stay away from their plot and all their actions.


    Qin Zhen looked at his expression. She said, "I''ll go outside and go out.".


    "Do you really have no influence on her?" How much Su Yuzhe loves Tian Xiaomeng is not clear to others, but Qin Feng is clear. Now he is very surprised to hear that he wants to stop the action of Ziyun palace.


    Tian Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe are separated in order to let Su Yuzhe not participate in the affairs between Ziyun palace and the royal family. If Su Yuzhe really intervenes, what will that woman think.


    Su Yuzhe shakes his head: "one day husband and wife hundred days of grace, see, she was once in the wife''s share, I just prevent her to die."


    The corner of Qin Feng''s mouth Drew: "Yu Zhe, this kind of character is not like you. She has no relationship with you. When we get what we want, we will leave here. As for the matter of Ziyun palace, let''s go and toss with her. It has nothing to do with you. Even if you have any relationship, when her sword stabs you, you will have nothing to do with it. ¡±


    Qin Zhen stood outside Xiaomeng''s yard, turning around, but she couldn''t make up her mind to go in.


    Nan Yingying just came out and saw Qin Zhen dressed as a bodyguard standing at the door: "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Qin Zhen was suddenly not timid: "I want to see Xiaomeng elder sister."


    "My sister is not available."


    "Yingying, let her in." Xiao Meng just wakes up and is about to get up when she hears the quarrel between Qin Zhen and Nan Yingying at the door.


    Nan Yingying gives way to Qin Zhen.


    Xiaomeng puts on an outer garment, and Qin Zhen pushes the door in.


    As soon as she came in, she saw Xiao Meng, who was just waking up. Her anger didn''t hit her. Brother Yuzhe was almost shot dead by her silver needle last night. Why could she sleep so peacefully.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, how did you promise me at the beginning that you and brother Yuzhe would be friends for life, but now you want to kill him. Tian Xiaomeng, I really want to dig out your heart and see how it works and why it is so cruel. At the beginning, brother Yu Zhe wanted to be with you even though he was against the emperor for your sake. Now you are just like this to repay him and directly want his life? " Before that, she still had some pity for Xiaomeng. She thought that no matter how little Meng elder sister was, she must still have brother Yuzhe in her heart.


    But why can she be so cruel, can kill brother Yu Zhe.


    Such a woman is terrible.


    Xiaomeng glances at her lightly, and sits on the table. Honggu rushes forward to comb her hair.


    She poured a cup of tea for herself, gently sipped a light mouth: "so, are you here to question me?"


    "Don''t you want to ask, Tian Meng? That is Yu Zhe elder brother, that once put you on the top of the man, you now push him away even, still want to kill him, how can there be a woman like you in this world.


    Yu Zhe brother met her, is he lucky or unfortunate.


    "Yes, he should have known that I was such a woman." Xiaomeng didn''t say much. She seemed to whisper.


    Qin Zhen looked at her, and then sneered: "it seems that brother Yuzhe misread you, and I also misread you. Tian Xiaomeng, you wait. If you dare to hurt brother Yuzhe again, I will not let you go."


    Tian Xiaomeng, in order to revenge, even the man who once cared for her can ignore her. Why should Qin Zhen treat her politely.


    "Please feel free."


    "We misread you, Tian Xiaomeng. Ziyun palace will not be the rival of the imperial palace. You will wait for the tragedy of more than ten years to reappear." Qin Zhen left indignantly.


    "Sister, who is this? Why should I talk to you like this?" Nan Yingying couldn''t hear her and asked.


    "Qin Feng''s sister is the apple of Qin Xiang''s eye in the Su Dynasty."


    "She must love her brother-in-law, or why she is so angry." Nan Yingying turned her mouth."It doesn''t matter what you love." When she started to Su Yuzhe last night, she really stood opposite to them.


    Now she is their enemy.


    "Miss, you are so well matched with your uncle, why do you have to?" Looking at Xiaomeng, Honggu says a lot.


    "In this world, some things are more important than love, and now it''s good." Hands subconsciously placed in the abdomen, baby, no matter how, mother will not let you have no father, you should be good in the stomach.


    "Sister." Nan Yingying looks at Xiaomeng heartily.


    The elder sister does that, why does not the heart have the pain.


    It''s just that they can''t guess what the elder sister thinks.


    Near noon, steward he came to ask for dinner.


    If the big restaurant, Su Yuzhe and others have already arrived. They all smile at Lian Wenbing and take their seats in order.


    As soon as he sat down, Lian Yueran asked, "doctor Bai, tomorrow will be two days. My grandfather''s illness can recover to several percent." He thought that


    doctor Bai was so good that he could make grandfather speak simple words in half a day, but two days should be enough.


    But he just went to see his grandfather, grandfather is still the same as yesterday, no big improvement.


    "I can''t guarantee that. I only promise to go to the doctor as much as I can." People''s heart is not enough. If it is better, we still want to be better.


    "Yue''er, don''t be rude." Lian Wenbing interrupted Lian Yueran''s words and laughed casually: "doctor Bai, brother Tang, don''t blame me. Yue''er, a child who grew up with his grandfather, had the best relationship with him. Now he wants his grandfather to stand in front of him immediately." The implication is that children''s temperament, let them not be offended.


    Bai Buxin didn''t say a word and began to eat as soon as he was on the table.


    Tang Jun smile: "nothing, we also believe that old Bai will try his best, we also hope that even adults can recover soon."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 271

    "I''m afraid I will not try my best. Even the master, I am afraid that some people come in to help the Lord lian to see a doctor. Don''t have a purpose. Even the master is better to be careful." Qin Zhen was hurt by Xiaomeng because of Su Yuzhe. He was dissatisfied with Xiaomeng''s heart. What he said also means to fight for each other.


    For a while, everyone''s eyes are on Xiaomeng and others, like inquiry.


    "Dad, I also think their purpose in our house is not simple, just afraid to help Grandpa see a doctor is just a head, in fact, it is not a purpose." Even autumn is really not like the two sisters of Tang family, a more attractive than one, at a glance know that is not a serious family daughter.


    Yes, this pedestrian said that they were doing business. Who knows which business they do,


    Lian Wenbing scolded: "don''t say it blindly. It is important to help your grandfather cure his illness. The doctor of white God is here. Besides, according to me, brother Tang is loyal and loyal. How can he be such a person?"


    "Master." Even the wife saw her daughter, daughter''s mind how she did not understand, but the three princes are not a good choice for their daughter.


    The daughter said that there is no reason, if this pedestrian to even home is not good, not necessarily to provoke something.


    "My father''s illness is important, but I think it will be OK for a while. If dad is not able to do it tomorrow, we can''t rush. Qiu''er said it is true. It is related to the safety of our family. In addition, the prince is here. We should pay more attention to the safety of our family. If someone comes to our family or at the Lord, we can not even cut down ten heads. "


    Even lady did not say that is OK, a word is really a reminder of Lian Wen Bing.


    Yes, the LORD lives in his house. This safety matter has to be studied carefully.


    And he heard qiu''er say that the Lord seemed to have met assassins last night. It was a real accident.


    I thought, "Madam said that Dad''s disease has not been cured for so many years. Although the doctor has been able to get medical skills, he is afraid that two days will not be enough. So, brother Tang, Dr. Bai, you can treat my father to this day. I''m really sorry." Even Wen Bing did not mean to pull the three princes together. He is now a businessman and has no intention of drawing together or supporting anyone.


    White heart cold hum a voice, love treatment can not cure, who rare to his family father treatment of the same.


    Tang Jun didn''t say anything, but Nanying said with a sneer: "why, this is just getting better, so I am anxious to drive us away. Yesterday, I don''t know who asked us to stay. OK, you promised to give you two days. You are not bad enough to doubt that we have come. To tell you the truth, if you asked us to stay yesterday, we would not have been rare to stay." What kind of people are all these people.


    "Miss Tang Er, yesterday was yesterday, today is today. Besides, my grandfather, we want him to treat it today, tomorrow tomorrow. Can you manage it?" Even autumn is angry, I don''t understand how the bad boy of lianyue ran asked them to stay yesterday.


    "Miss Lian, yes, we have to stay to treat the disease for the adults. Now we will not cure them. Who loves to treat them, dad and sister, we will go, not a company, what is there." It''s really angry that she thought who would like to stay.


    "Well, you can go now, ma''am, what can I say they have helped grandpa cure some of them. We still have to give the diagnosis, mom, isn''t it?" Even can fall mouth a hook, love can not walk.


    "Qiu''er said," master, look at this. " Mrs. Lian asked Lian Wenbing.


    Lian Wen binghe laughed: "a few people laugh, which is related to the safety of the Lord. We must be cautious. Dr. Bai, thank you for your help. Tell me what kind of reward you want. As long as we can do it, I will try my best to satisfy them." Even Wen Bing said that the line is very atmospheric.


    White heart cold hum: "just afraid I put forward the request we can not meet me." "Appetite is so big that we will not really want all the property of our company." Even autumn cold sneer, a look, I had expected the look.


    Bai did not respond to her, just looking at Lian Wen Bing: "I have no other requirements, just want to ask even the master a word, can you?"


    "My grandfather can only say a few simple words now, how can I answer your questions?" Even Yue ran could not sit down at the request of the other party.


    Grandpa is still lying in bed. What is the requirement of the other party.


    "My father is the most clear about the situation now. He just wants to answer your questions, even if he is powerless." Even Wen Bing for white words, rough eyebrows slightly twisted up, only one idea in the heart, the other party really rushed to his father.


    What do they want to ask and what do they want to know from his father''s mouth?


    "It doesn''t matter. The question we want to ask is simple. Even the old man just nodds or shakes his head."


    "This..." Even Wen Bing hesitated, thinking about what they wanted to ask from his father.


    It is difficult to ask the question about yue''er''s life.


    That must not be.


    "My father is not conscious now. How can I answer the questions of the guests? Dr. Bai Shenyi, you can open a price directly, so that we are all convenient." It must be impossible to ask from the old man.The old man is an official all his life. The secret in his mouth is unknown. He will follow a secret at will. He will not be sure how many people will die.


    "White man, forget it. Let''s go. Since we are not welcome, we are also in the way of staying here. As for silver or anything, even if the master looks at it, we can not be too much, we are not too small if we are less." Xiaomeng rose, the lavender dress gently shook, the hair on the forehead eyes gently moved a few times, revealing her delicate side face.


    Su Yuzhe a look up, saw her soft side face, his heart not subject to independent jump.


    If it were his wife, there was no one in this temperament.


    Listen to her, his lips are tickled.


    Just be free.


    Gently patted the palm: "Miss Tang is really a big appetite, this is given casually, which let even the master how to give it."


    Xiaomeng didn''t look at him: "it depends on the price of the Lord Lian in Lian."


    Even Wen Bing is embarrassed. This person has said this. If they give too little, they will not pass on their face.


    "Housekeeper, you''ll get a ticket of 12 thousand."


    "Yes, sir."


    Xiaomeng was not polite. He then took the 10000 silver tickets from the Butler he. When he left, he came to lianyue ran and said a word of inexplicable seconds: "Mr. Lian, I heard that the youngest daughter that the LORD had loved most in his life was his youngest daughter. I don''t know if the young boy is like his mother more, or more like his father."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 272

    Even Wen raised his head subconsciously. At this moment, he seemed to suddenly understand that these people did not simply cure his father, they came to yue''er.


    "This is not your concern, hope that next time I have the honor of several people to come to Lianfu again to be a guest." Even Wen binghe smiled.


    "Say goodbye." Xiaomeng and others have not planned to stay here. She has got the things she wants. As for the disease of lianzicang, they really have no obligation.


    A few people turned around just to go, saw a group of soldiers in armor rushed in.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, what, I just came you to leave." The comer was wearing armor, and his waist was equipped with a sword, and he looked at the majesty.


    His lips smile like a smile, giving a kind of feminine beauty.


    "It turned out to be the left guard. It was a coincidence." Little cute lips.


    The person who came is not others, is her old friend, left chill Yi left guard.


    Left family was beaten by the emperor for two years, which was not recently popular again, he followed another old friend of them, Shifei.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, I haven''t seen you for years. Why are you so greedy and dare to collect 10000 liang of silver for treating a disease? It is a lion who has a big mouth." Left chill and sneer.


    It doesn''t take any effort to get to him today, and let him meet Tian Xiaomeng and others. It is her death.


    They also want to let Ziyun palace come back, and wait for the next life.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen the left guard for several years, and the left guard has not changed much. It''s still the same. Left guard. It''s not a good thing to have a few years ago. What, I want to eat it again because of the loss I had eaten three years ago." Xiaomeng is not afraid of left chill and others.


    "What you did three years ago, right?" Zuo Hanyi has not understood that three years ago, things can be said to be seamless, how the emperor looked up to find the state government and their left family, for this reason, the state government is gone, his father on the arms emperor also took the opportunity to take back, without the right to war, his family in the capital can use the tail to live a life.


    This is all the origin because Tian Xiaomeng, she calculated that they, let the emperor to their heart to give birth to the intermediary.


    "How can I be so stupid, dig my own pit to jump for myself, but you want to harm people can not, harm yourself." Three years ago, they wanted to kill Ziyun palace. It was only three years ago that Ziyun palace really did not exist, but now, it depends on whether he has this strength.


    "Come on, take this woman down, who is the daughter of the devil head of Ziyun palace girl. She is a disaster. The emperor has orders. Everyone has the right to kill Tian Xiaomeng and has a lot of rewards." Left chill and sneer.


    He did not understand what gave Tian Xiaomeng confidence, she is not the daughter-in-law of the great Soviet Dynasty, and the great Su Dynasty naturally does not have to leave her any more feelings.


    His words fell, a sword pointed to Tian Xiaomeng, the group of small Meng to the surrounding.


    The family members retreated.


    What happened to them in the clouds? Aren''t they Tang? How to be Tian.


    "Xiaomeng, are these people?" Tang Jun frowns, these people want to have a little Meng life, it seems that they are old friends.


    "Old friends in Jiangyin County before."


    "Who is a friend with you." Left chill Yi bah: "you are the daughter of the female devil head, how can I be a friend with you, Tian Xiaomeng, you don''t think too much of it."


    Xiaomeng smiles, and turns to Shifei.


    When she was in southern Xinjiang, she had seen Shifei, and did not expect to see Shifei here.


    It seems that this flying stone is really a bit of a skill.


    "Ziyun palace, but more than ten years ago, the purple cloud palace, which was famous for its full performance." Lian Wenbing suddenly made a sound.


    "Apart from that Ziyun palace, there are other Ziyun palace in the world. You have private contacts with the female devil head. The ledger guard will then count with you." Left cold and cold hum.


    Since the emperor sent his mission to him again, he will never lose his hand this time. He must remove Tian Xiaomeng and others, and revive the prestige of his left family.


    "Adults misunderstood, we do not know their identity, but let them borrow to live here, this is not just we are in the rush, there is no intention to contact with it, this matter can be done by the Lord." Even lady''s face is not very good, where want to think is just a common businessman a pedestrian, was suddenly told what Ziyun palace people.


    Ziyun palace was a big taboo before, but even mention dare not mention.


    How could they have let them live if they knew their identity in advance.


    Left Han Yi is like only to see Su Yuzhe and others, went up to a single knee kneeling ceremony: "subordinate left Han Yi saw the Lord."


    Su Yuzhe frowned, and for a while he said, "left guard is hard, get up."


    "Although Tian Xiaomeng is a former princess, she is now the small owner of Ziyun palace, and the iniquity of Ziyun palace. I hope that the king will take the social state of the great Su Dynasty as the priority." Of course, Zuo Hanyi knows what identity Tian Xiaomeng is now, and some people around him can probably guess what identity he is.


    But this is the great Soviet Dynasty, the land of the great Soviet Dynasty, their identity in this land is useless.Who cares if there is nothing like it.


    No one saw that when Zuo Hanyi finished this sentence, even keqiu''s fingertips turned white, and his body was slightly shaking. The eyes subconsciously to see Su Yuzhe, want to see what from his expression.


    Shocked, the woman opposite is the former Zhentian princess. In order to marry her, the Prince did not hesitate to abandon his identity as a prince.


    Is Wang Ye still thinking about her.


    Su Yuzhe did not have any expression on his face. He used to have a cold face: "the left bodyguard said that he was the former princess, but he had nothing to do with this king. It was related to the safety of the great Su Dynasty. He could do what the left bodyguard should do. Don''t worry about me."


    That woman, who wanted to kill him last night, why should he defend her.


    It''s not necessary at all, is it.


    Listening to his words, Lian keqiu''s heart felt relieved for no reason. When he went to see Tian Xiaomeng''s expression, he didn''t have any expression. He couldn''t see the joy, anger, sadness and joy. He seemed to be indifferent to Wang Ye''s words.


    Two indifferent people, she came to a conclusion, these two people are really split, there is no possibility in the future.


    She was glad to think of this possibility.


    "With the words of the Lord, I can rest assured." Left Hanyi''s mouth light hook, originally thought Su Yuzhe would block, the other side did not stop not say, but also very supportive.


    As a saying goes, husband and wife are birds in the same forest. When disaster comes, they fly towards their own interests.


    "I hope the left bodyguard can handle the case well, and we must not let the purpose of Ziyun palace succeed." Su Yuzhe spoke again.


    "Don''t worry, my subordinates should try their best." Get up, a wave: "take away all the remaining evils of Ziyun palace. If there is any rebel, it is the emperor''s instruction."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 273

    "Why, when the left bodyguard comes, he will take us away. Does the left bodyguard think highly of himself or underestimate the power of our Ziyun palace? It depends on you who want to catch us. You have to have this ability." Cheng Yu takes a step forward and snorts coldly: "you can go up and try to see if you have this ability."


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you''d better catch it quickly. Even if you are skillful, you will not be the opponent of so many of us." Shi Fei, who has never opened his mouth.


    "Is it? Just as it happens, we don''t know who to take the knife at Ziyun palace. We didn''t expect that you would deliver it to our door. In this case, we should not blame us for neglecting the friendship of our old friends. " Xiao Meng''s smile widened.


    "If you don''t know what to do, give it to me." Zuo Hanyi looked at her smile and thought it was very eye-catching.


    Tian Xiaomeng always looks so afraid of death every time she sees her. He wants to see if she is really afraid of death or pretends to be.


    He pulled out his sword from his waist and stabbed at her.


    Xiaomeng stood there, waiting for her to move, she saw a figure jumping out and blocking his sword with a smile: "it''s impossible for a little character like you to do it yourself with our young lady. I''ll fight with you two times." The one who picked up his sword was Tong asking Tiantong Lao. His expression was dull, but his words were not dull at all. There was also a meaning of playing with children.


    "Where do you come from? If you don''t want to die, you''d better go to one side. This is our affair with Tian Xiaomeng. If you leave Ziyun palace and Tian Xiaomeng now, I will not investigate." In the final analysis, Tian Xiaomeng is the daughter of Ziyun palace master. As long as she dies, the threat of Ziyun palace will naturally disappear.


    "That''s a big voice." Tong asked the day to let go: "my words are also put here. If you want to kill my lady, you have to see whether we agree or not."


    "Looking for death." Zuo Hanyi was so angry that he had to fight with Tong Wentian.


    "Brother Zuo, let me come. Let me have a competition with this one." Shi Fei stands out.


    Zuo Hanyi snorted coldly, took the sword in her hand, and acquiesced to Shi Fei''s behavior.


    Did not wait for Shi Fei to release his hand, he saw the boy asking the sky, his hands scattered, some poisonous insects flying towards the stone.


    Other people''s facial expression is startled, the body cannot help but retreat.


    If they didn''t read it wrong, what he had just thrown out was poison. As long as they bit them, they might die.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Xiaomeng and his party with fear in their eyes.


    It has long been said that the people in Ziyun Palace are cruel and cruel. Today, it is true.


    Shi Fei was shot by the other side suddenly. He was busy with dealing with it. He was afraid that he would be bitten by poison.


    "Miss, let''s go." Children ask the sky in the hands of things, the room immediately smoke everywhere, there is a choking smell.


    "Cough, cough."


    "Cough, cough."


    For a while, the sound of coughing rose everywhere. For a long time, when the smoke dissipated, there was no trace of Tian Xiaomeng and others in the same place. I didn''t know where to go.


    "Master, your throat has been bad. Are you ok?" Lian Wenbing was coughing up and down because of the irritating smell of smoke. His wife walked forward and patted her back and asked in a low voice.


    "I''m fine." Think of what, think of an important question: "no, go to see Dad."


    "Uncle, uncle." Lian Yueran Ran''s face flushed: "uncle, it''s bad. My grandfather is gone."


    "What?" Lian Wenbing was shocked. They really took the old man away. What did they want to do.


    "Damn it, this cunning Tian Xiaomeng is really cunning enough to slip away under our eyes." Zuo Hanyi is so angry that Tian Xiaomeng becomes more cunning.


    No, to be exact, there are many more people to protect her. It is not so easy for him to deal with her.


    "Lord, you are OK." Left Hanyi steps forward and pretends to ask. In fact, she wants to see whether Su Yuzhe really doesn''t care about Tian Xiaomeng or not.


    After all, it would be more difficult for them to kill Tian Xiaomeng if there was a king who helped him secretly.


    "I''m all right, left bodyguard. To prevent the return of Ziyun palace, you must do as soon as possible. If it goes on like this, the time for their comeback is not much." If he didn''t get it wrong, all the people around Tian Xiaomeng are masters, and ordinary people are not their opponents at all.


    The only reason for them to stay here is to go to feicui mountain.


    This is the original base of Ziyun palace, which is only half a day''s journey from feicui mountain.


    "Wang Ye, because he is afraid of his previous identity, his subordinates don''t dare to offend him more. With the words of Wang Ye, I will try my best."


    "Zuo Hanyi, this woman and brother Yuzhe are half separated from each other. This woman almost killed brother Yuzhe last night. Such a woman is not worth protecting by brother Yuzhe." Qin Zhen where can not see left Hanyi, this is to test Yu Zhe elder brother''s attitude, in the edge of the word.


    "Why, how could Tian Xiaomeng attack Wang Ye?" Su Yuzhe used to protect Tian Xiaomeng, but I''m afraid everyone who has seen them knows it. Now I hear that Tian Xiaomeng will attack Su Yuzhe, so naturally he doesn''t believe it."Because Yu Zhe elder brother prevents Ziyun palace from coming back."


    "The Ziyun palace is in the emerald mountain to the south of Lianyuan county. The emerald mountain is very dangerous. Ordinary people can''t get in. I just don''t understand. My father is just a patient. What do they want to do when they take him away? If my father has a good or bad, what can I do This is exactly what Lian Wen can''t think of.


    "I''m afraid Lord Lian knows the secret about Ziyun palace." Qin Feng opens his mouth.


    "How can it be that my father is upright and upright, how can he have contacts with cult organizations like Ziyun palace, let alone master their secrets. You must rescue my father. My father is old and suffering from a lot of diseases. I can''t stand these troubles." Lian Wenbing said and shed tears.


    His father is better these two days.


    "Don''t worry, master Lian. If there is something they want to know about him, they won''t do anything about him. On the contrary, they will try their best to cure him." Su Yuzhe doesn''t think Lian zicang will be in danger. If they really want to kill Lian zicang, they won''t wait until now, and they won''t spend so much energy to improve his illness.


    "Dad, I said their purpose is not simple, but I didn''t think they were the people of Ziyun palace." Lian keqiu now regret death, she should have stopped them to heal for grandfather.


    Maybe they were close to Lian''s family and his father from the beginning. It was a conspiracy to approach her, so that his grandfather came.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 274

    "You are assured that I am here to suppress bandits, so that Ziyun palace will never turn over again. Fortunately, it is not so difficult to deal with them, and..." Zuohanyi said that he paused, and his eyes were placed on Su Yuzhe: "besides, our town Lord Tian and the Lord Ziyun palace have been married for three years. Others don''t know what her soft rib is. I think it is clear to our Lord. Wang Ye, it is right."


    The words of left Han Yi are ironic. It is funny that the three princes of the current Dynasty married the female devil head daughter. What''s more, the man once did not want to look against the emperor for that woman, and the family should not revenge at all.


    Su Yuzhe has no extra expression on his face. Qin Feng found that since his memory loss, he seems to have been this way, his eyes become cold and cold, and his face is even colder. Such Su Yuzhe can not see through what he is thinking and what he wants to do.


    "How, it is difficult for the left bodyguard to know the bed affairs of our husband and wife, but it seems that it does not help the left guard to capture the people. The left guard, no matter who the princess was and what status she was, she is no longer the wife of the king. You can remember." Su Yuzhe said this sentence and left with his sleeve.


    He was depressed in his heart, and he was even more annoyed. The annoyance came suddenly and strangely. He felt inexplicable.


    "Lord." See Su Yuzhe leave, even autumn hurry up with.


    "The Lord is going back to the room for a rest. Even miss will come to see him later." Qin Zhen a flash stopped to catch up with Su Yuzhe Lian keqiu.


    Even autumn''s face became red, discontented at the eyes Qin Zhen did not go up.


    "Autumn son, you come back, father has something to say to you, yue''er you also come." Lian Wen Bing pressed the temple of Taiyang and said to Lian keqiu and lianyue ran.


    "Yes." Lian Wenbing turned around and told Mrs. Lian, "madam, left guard, you will arrange them."


    Sorry to left Hanyi a fist: "left guard, you first in the cold house, even some first deal with a bit of things." Left Han Yi looked at the outside sky color, a hand: "do not bother even the master, we still have important matters in the body, this will go."


    Tian Xiaomeng will not go far, if they want to chase, they may not be able to catch up.


    Even Wen thought and said: "left guard is going to chase a pedestrian in Ziyun palace."


    "Yes." Left chill and nod.


    "A mountain that rises into the sky can be seen half a day South. It is said that once in the evening, there will be a piece of Chaoxia staying at the top of the jadeite mountain, hanging there like a dazzling jade. The jadeite mountain is thus obtained. This pedestrian passes through Lianyuan County, only if the ultimate goal is to go to the jade mountain, I hope that even some words will be right The left guard helps. "


    Left Hanyi nodded: "thank you, Lord this side has the Lord to take care of more, we go." Left chill is not to come to enjoy, he came here, must complete the task, if this time or screwed up, don''t say his father, I am afraid the emperor will not easily let go of their left home.


    Looking at left Hanyi and others leaving, even the lady''s face was full of confusion: "master, that Ziyun palace is the devil like existence, just the master for them to guide, will not recruit Ziyun palace revenge


    Lian, recalling the legend about Ziyun palace many years ago, turned a white face with exquisite makeup, and there was no reason to generate a fear.


    "The Ziyun palace is not climate, if that year, still have to fear a few points." Ziyun palace is destroyed, want to rise again, also have to see if there is this strength.


    "But what does Dad do? Dad is still in their hands. " Even madam hears Lian Wen Bing''s words, the heart is a few points, Ziyun palace is not strong, really want to be strong, and it is not sure how many people in the heart of the nightmare.


    "This is what I want to tell yue''er. Go ahead first. I will go to the study with qiu''er." Even the official of zicang lived in a good place. He was naturally full of poetry and books. Even the ink in his stomach was quite a little. Unfortunately, he had no sense of being an official, and wanted to be a free businessman.


    His son is not in the favor of the old man, but also has the relationship between the old man and the capital. The top yuan entered the house of internal affairs once he was in the middle of the school, and he must be a great official of the court.


    Even the lady nodded, and went down with her maid.


    "Dad, how did the good end of Ziyun palace captivate grandpa? Is it grandpa and Ziyun palace Even autumn asked the question in his heart, the other side was running for Grandpa. If Grandpa had nothing to do with Ziyun palace, the other party would not take Grandpa, the patient who can not say or move.


    Lian Wen sighed: "if not so simple, they probably know something. Anyway, the existence of Ziyun palace is a threat to us."


    "Our family really has a relationship with Ziyun palace?" Even autumn show eyebrows tightly frown together.


    "I can''t say yes, I can''t say no, it''s a complicated thing. Dad will tell you later. What I want to tell you now is yue''er, you will go to Beijing tomorrow. I hear that the gentleman there is knowledgeable and helpful for your future. And qiu''er, you should also be in Beijing. Whether you can be a princess or not, you can''t go to Beijing. Fortunately, you are the big one Brother is there, I can also rest assured. " Lian Wen bingben does not want to do so. Now, it seems that only this arrangement is the only way."Uncle, you are so anxious to arrange us to Beijing, are you worried that Ziyun palace is not good for our family, uncle, I will not go, I want to be with you, and I will not go anywhere until my grandfather comes back." Lian Yueran is very clever and immediately guesses the reason why Lian Wenbing did it.


    "Yes, Dad, I''m not going."


    "You are making a fool of yourself." Lian Wenbing was angry: "your grandfather is already in his seventies. Even if he is alive, he can still live for several years. If you let him see that you are neglecting your own safety for him, he will be really sad. Listen to his father''s words, you will set out for Beijing tomorrow, and my father will write to your elder brother and tell him to take good care of you."


    "Uncle, no matter what, I''m going to rescue my grandfather. My grandfather can''t fall into their hands. Uncle, I''m going to chase them with the left guards." The most important person in Lian Yueran''s heart was his grandfather. When he saw his grandfather had something to do, he could not calm down, let alone go.


    "You have to go tomorrow. If you don''t, you''ll have to go. If you don''t go, you will have failed your grandfather''s efforts to bring you back. If you want to disappoint your grandfather, you can not go to Beijing." Even Wen Bing was angry and rebuked coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 275

    Lian Yue was sipping his lips, stood there with a stubborn voice, and the grandfather had not yet been saved. How could he go with ease.


    He didn''t want to go. He wanted to stay here and save the grandfather.


    But uncle was tough, and he couldn''t find any other way to refute it for a while.


    "Yue ran, listen to my father. You are the only bone of my aunt in this world. Dad will never hurt you. You can rest assured that dad is the son of Grandpa. Grandpa''s safe father will be very interested." Even autumn Ben did not want to go, but his father''s attitude was stern, she dare not refute.


    She just wants to know whether the three princes will come to Beijing with her now. If so, it will not be so boring to enter Beijing.


    "OK, I don''t want to hear your opinion about this. All you have to do is to remember that I will not harm you. All things are for your good. You should go back and clean up. I will send you to Beijing tomorrow." Lian Wen Bing waved, indicating that Lian Yue ran and liankeqiu could go back.


    Even keqiu and lianyue ran walked out.


    Outside the house, lianyue ran asked Lian keqiu: "elder sister, why is uncle so anxious to send us out, it is difficult for someone to do something to our company, or say what uncle is ready to do, not let us know."


    "Children are children. It is natural that you go to Beijing to make you learn better. What else can you do? Besides, there are big brothers who can lose us in Beijing." Even autumn can not guess what her father wants to do. She knows that his father does this naturally for his father''s reason.


    "I am no longer a child. I hate you always treat me as a child, sister. Do you think the people in Ziyun palace have taken my grandfather away, is it related to my life. Sister, who is my biological father, do you know?" Even Yue Ran''s disappearance of the grandfather must be related to his life. Otherwise, the people of Ziyun palace would take the grandfather away and do something.


    "I don''t know. Well, there are tall people in the sky. Dad asked us to come to Beijing. We are going to Beijing. We can help us if we stay. Maybe we will help. Don''t think so much. Go back and pack up and get ready to go to Beijing. " Even autumn even advised Lian Yue ran a few words, turned to Su Yuzhe''s yard.


    At this time, Qin wind and Su Yuzhe in the room, Su Yuzhe full of air conditioning.


    He didn''t expect that Tian Xiaomeng was so bold that he stole lianzicang in public. He also wanted to get important things from lianzicang. Even if he was not in, he was greatly annoyed.


    "Even zicang is not clear to God now. We ask him he may not know. I will go to the study and his room tonight, and I will not believe that we can''t find what we want." They haven''t found anything useful for their family for days.


    Home, suyuzhe''s grandparents, the lady of the princess.


    The former Ministry of war Shangshu mansion.


    A moment of brilliance.


    Unfortunately, because of the sudden evidence, the disaster of home was coming.


    Although there is no man to copy, but the emperor has all the family of an to the northern Xinjiang, without the emperor''s order will never return to Beijing.


    Since then, the settled capital city was removed from the name, the lady of your wife was dismayed, and she was bent on Buddha. The emperor was helpless to promise, and the family had lost her holy heart.


    "OK, we will take action in the evening. You and Qin Zhen will go to the study to see. Cheng''an and I will go to the place where lianzicang lived to see if we can find anything. If we can''t find out, we can only catch up with Tian Xiaomeng and others and rescue lianzicang." In Su Yuzhe''s view, the important thing now is to fight for the grandparents'' family, and don''t suffer in such a place as northern Xinjiang.


    "Lord." Even the soft autumn sound in the outside: "Lord, are you in it?"


    Su Yuzhe opened the door and went out.


    He was a silver white robe, looking at it was a beautiful, looking at his posture even autumn double face can not be a red.


    "Lord, I''m here to ask when we will come to Beijing and see if we can go along the road." Even the voice of autumn is smaller and the smaller the head is falling to the foot.


    She asked a woman that the man was still the Third Prince of the great Soviet Dynasty. She was rather embarrassed.


    "Miss Lian, is this going to Beijing? When? " Su Yuzhe did not immediately refuse, gently asked a sentence.


    The other party''s voice is like a certain kind of fatal attraction. She can hear it in the ears of even keqiu. She never thought a man could listen to the voice of a man whispering.


    "If there is no accident, I will be on the road tomorrow, so ask the Lord when he will return to Beijing and see if I can go along the road."


    "Even a girl went to Beijing for the purpose of choosing a princess." Qin Feng answered the words.


    Even autumn shy nodded, when she came here, she specially refined her makeup. Her dress is also a new dress style just sent by embroidery textile today. She likes it at first glance.


    She wanted to leave the best side for the three princes, but her mind was not necessarily known to the other.


    "Lord, we have come out so many days, and it is time to come back. Since even the girl is just going to Beijing, let''s go together. She has a girl family and has a care on the way." Qin Feng saw even autumn pink face a glance, not hurry not slow proposal.Qin Feng''s words make Lian Ke Qiu happy.


    There is a play, as long as she is with the third prince, he can guarantee that the third prince will definitely like her.


    Su Yuzhe couldn''t understand what Qin Feng was up to. He didn''t refuse, but said softly: "it''s really time for my king to go back. I''ve been harassing you for several days, which has added a lot of trouble to you."


    Lian keqiu couldn''t hear it urgently: "Lord, we don''t mean to drive you away. I really want to ask him all the way with him. Don''t misunderstand him."


    "Even if the girl can''t misunderstand, I don''t mean anything else."


    "That''s good. Then I''ll go back and wait for the good news from the Lord." Words fall, Lian keqiu turned around and trotted out of the yard, leaving Su Yuzhe a pink and purple figure.


    Su Yuzhe looked at Qin Feng: "what are you doing? When did I say I want to return to Beijing."


    Qin Feng chuckled and disapproved: "if you don''t go, how can you prove that you are no longer related to Ziyun palace? Su Yuzhe, I have to remind you that Tian Xiaomeng is your former princess. All about Ziyun palace, no, it''s all about her. Do you understand?"


    Su Yuzhe''s face was cool down, and the unknown emotion was stirred under his eyes: "what you think for me is really thoughtful."


    "I''m trying to remind you that you don''t know how you died. Don''t forget how many eyes are watching you behind you and how many people want you to die. If you want to fight for your grandmother''s family, you must avoid everything about her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 276

    "Avoid, how to avoid, there are some things you think you can avoid. Lian zicang is still in their hands. Lian zicang is the key to this case. I have to rescue him and ask the truth of the matter. If Qin Feng and Lian zicang''s clues are broken, it will be even more difficult for us to rehabilitate my grandfather''s family." To put it bluntly, he will not go back until he has found the favorable evidence.


    "Do you still want to try to stop Tian Xiaomeng and other people''s behavior? You''d better not. It''s not good for you. Su Yuzhe, we''re friends from childhood to adulthood. Believe me, I won''t harm you. We''ll go back and not stir the muddy water." Qin Feng helplessly looks at Su Yuzhe, he is afraid.


    Afraid that Su Yuzhe will fall in love with Tian Xiaomeng again. If it is, it will be troublesome.


    Therefore, the best way is to let them separate, there is no chance to meet entangled.


    It''s just that Su Yuzhe seems to have misunderstood him. It''s really a headache.


    "To tell you the truth, my mind has no influence on her. You said, we were married for three years. I don''t know how we get along with each other, and I''m not sure what kind of feelings I have for this woman. But now I just want to do one thing, that is, to stop the rise of Ziyun palace, to rehabilitate the grandparents and let them be a family People can return to the capital in their lifetime. " Su Yuzhe is talking from the heart. He does not have any special or different feelings for Xiaomeng now.


    Facing her, he didn''t feel any special feeling except the irregular heartbeat.


    He thought that he and she might have been happy, loved, or hated, but after he lost his memory, it was as if he had returned to the state before they got married.


    Most of all, she seemed to be the same to him.


    What else can Qin Feng worry about.


    Qin Feng didn''t say anything more, just went out.


    Qin Zhen, standing outside the house, has an idea in her heart.


    She caught up with Qin Feng: "brother, I have a way to let brother Yu Zhe go back."


    Qin Feng looked back at the sister with a pair of long eyelashes and big eyes and laughed: "I have no way. What can you do with this little girl?"


    Qin Zhen whispered in front of Qin Feng''s ear, and then stood in the same place with a flushed face: "I know this method is shameless, but for the safety of brother Yuzhe, we must do this, is not brother."


    Qin Zhen''s face was flushed, and she was obviously not sure of her own idea.


    Qin Feng helped her sort out the bangs in front of her forehead: "the little girl will also think about problems. If she really grows up, the method you mentioned is not impossible. If he insists on going to feicui mountain, he can only use your method. I hope he can understand our hard work."


    "My brother is right. Xiaomeng is no longer the former Xiaomeng sister. Now she wants to be the enemy of the whole court. She wants to be the enemy of the imperial court. That is to say, she wants to be against brother Yuzhe and us. I don''t agree with what I say now. I''m joking about brother Yuzhe''s life." When Qin Zhen was a child, she wanted to marry Su Yuzhe. Although she wanted to marry someone else, she couldn''t turn a blind eye to Su Yuzhe''s life and death.


    "Brother''s mind is the same as yours. If there is no other way, we can only use this method." Qin Feng touches her head, her worry is not his worry.


    Su Yuzhe was the prince and the son of the sage.


    Tian Xiaomeng wants to be the enemy of the emperor, that is, he is the enemy of Su Yuzhe.


    It would be very disadvantageous for the emperor to know that Su Yuzhe and Tian Xiaomeng were involved.


    Only by avoiding this battle can he save himself.


    If he can''t do it himself, as a friend, he can''t just watch him die. He can only help him.


    Brother and sister looked at each other, and their hearts had an idea.


    On a small hillside ten kilometers away from Lianyuan county.


    Xiaomeng stands at the wind outlet of the hillside and looks at the Phoenix eyes in Lianyuan county not far away.


    "Miss, go in. It''s windy here. Don''t catch cold." Honggu puts on a piece of wind for Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng smiles: "how''s lianzicang? Are you awake?"


    "I wake up, and I''m staring at him with big eyes. Old Bai says that I''ll let you go in and have a look." When she thought of what she saw when she came out, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Meng nods and tightens the wind on her shoulders and goes in.


    It was a small cave as a temporary resting place for them.


    Don''t ask the sky. Bai Buxin. Cheng Yu is an old man from Ziyun palace. He has been around the feicui mountain and is familiar with this area. Therefore, it is not difficult to find such a hidden and safe place.


    "Bai Lao." Xiao Meng goes in and calls out gently.


    "Girl, I really don''t understand. What do I ask us to do with him? Such a big living man, he can''t move and can''t walk. It''s a lot of trouble." Bai Buxin didn''t know until she came out that she always wanted to take lianzicang away. As for the treatment of diseases, she was e-mail."You will know later that you said he had the hope to stand up, otherwise I could not do so. What happened to him?" Xiaomeng gently sits down, ignoring Bai Buxin''s dissatisfaction.


    "I can''t die at the moment." White heart cold hum.


    -Lian zicang is looking at Xiaomeng with his slightly turbid eyes, as if asking who you are.


    Xiaomeng took out a painting from the side: "Mr. Lian, long time no see. You should know her."


    Xiaomeng''s painting is not someone else''s, but the portrait of her mother''s Dongfang temple.


    Her mother preferred red clothes. Everywhere she went, she was dressed in red, dazzling and dazzling.


    She likes the red, such as her person, will not euphemism, will not hide their own light.


    Lian zicang looked at the figure on the painting, his lips trembled, as if he could not say anything, but slowly closed his eyes.


    What should come will come. He can''t hide.


    "Lord Lian, how did you close your eyes? In those years, my mother joined the army of King Rong''an. Did you contribute to this?" Xiao Meng looks at him and whispers.


    The only response to him is Lian zicang''s silence.


    Xiaomeng put away the portrait.


    "Girl, you mean that the palace master suddenly joined the camp of King Rong''an because he was obstructing him." Bai Buxin hears Xiaomeng''s words and narrows her eyes dangerously.


    If this is the case, this person will die a thousand times, which is not enough to cherish.


    Xiaomeng shook his head: "maybe it is, maybe not. So you should treat him well until he can admit it."


    Some things are not enough to rely on speculation. She finds evidence and speaks with it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 277

    "Miss, Zuo Hanyi and others go directly to the direction of feicui mountain. Shall we teach them a lesson and get rid of them?" Cheng Yu comes back from the outside. He goes around to let out the wind. He sees Zuo Hanyi and his party go directly to the direction of feicui mountain not far away.


    "Let them go. We can''t fight them now." Xiaomeng thought for a while and said, "how are you getting together now?"


    "They''re all here and there. They want to see the little Lord."


    "All right, order to go down, all brothers of Ziyun Palace are forbidden to kill innocents, burning, robbing and plundering. If there is any disobedience, kill them."


    Cheng fish body a vibration: "yes."


    "My master is coming."


    Cheng Yu nodded: "it''s going to take a few days to arrive. This time he brought back dozens of brothers'' souls, saying that he could finally take them home." Cheng Yu''s face is solemn. Dozens of brothers are buried in Jiangyin county. Zhang Yidao guards them day and night. The little Lord says he wants to go back to feicui mountain. He is anxious to bring his brothers back.


    "It''s hard for him." She has not seen the master for some days. She has never seen the master since she left Jiangyin county.


    "Miss, are we going straight into the mountain tomorrow?" It''s not far from feicui mountain. It''s only half a day''s journey at most.


    "No, let''s go to Nanzhou city first." Zuo Hanyi and his party went straight to feicui mountain. He was sure that they would go directly to feicui mountain. No, she had to go to Nanzhou city first and then go back from Nanzhou city.


    "Miss, if we go two ways, or we can only lead a part of Zuo Hanyi''s sight. Tong and I will go to ask the sky first. Do you want to go to the granary


    "No, the granary can''t be exposed now. Unless you have to, you can''t let anyone except you know where the granary is." Xiao Meng''s face became serious.


    "Miss, are you..."


    "No, there are too many spies around now. I''m afraid our every move is under surveillance. We''d better be careful. We''ll have a rest here today, and we''ll leave for Nanzhou tomorrow." She believed that in addition to Zuo Hanyi, there must be others hiding in the dark. She did not want to take too much risk when she was not sure that she could shake off these tails.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it." Cheng Yu absolutely believes Xiaomeng''s words and never doubts them.


    "Sister." Nan Yingying came from afar: "elder sister, there are wild fruits on the hillside. Do you think these can be eaten?"


    Xiaomeng shook her head: "I don''t know. It seems that these fruits are not common in Jiangyin county. I''m not sure if they can be eaten."


    This is the south of the Yangtze River. There are many kinds of wild fruits in the south of the Yangtze River. There are several kinds of wild fruits in South Yingying''s hands. One is black, which is similar to blueberry, and the other is a small green one. I don''t know what kind of fruit it is.


    She wasn''t sure if she could eat them or not. She simply said she didn''t know.


    "It can be eaten. It''s said that it''s tonic. It''s like wild sour plum. It can also be eaten. Not only can its fruit be eaten, but its leaves can also be eaten. It''s sour and tastes good." Next to Cheng Yu, he glanced at his mouth.


    "Uncle Cheng, this one can really eat. It won''t poison you." Nan Yingying still doesn''t believe it.


    Cheng Yu took a few fruits from her hand and threw them into his mouth: "don''t worry, the poison will not kill you. Besides, there is not a poison doctor around us. Even if it is poisoned, what are you afraid of?"


    Nan Yingying looked at him as if nothing had happened. He laughed and threw the fruit into his mouth with both hands: "Uncle Cheng, this taste is really good. It seems that the south of the Yangtze River is not only beautiful in mountains and rivers, but also has many delicious things. We will not be lonely all the way through."


    "Of course, the mountain here is not as many fierce beasts as Dapeng mountain, so you can rest assured that you can live on the mountain." Feicui mountain, in particular, is a wonderful place to live.


    It''s a pity that such a beautiful place has been destroyed in the end.


    "Really, that''s good. It''s good to be on Dapeng mountain. There are so many wild animals that I almost didn''t put myself into the mouth of wild animals. If it''s fun here, sister, why don''t we move Ziyun villa here?" As soon as Nan Yingying was happy, she forgot her family name and first name.


    "Nan Ying Ying, you are going back to get married. How long can you stay here?" Tang Jun''s voice is not big or small.


    Nanying Ying put out her tongue: "uncle, have you forgotten that I am a sister and I still have a sister up there."


    "Don''t change the subject. This time I have to help you talk about a marriage. If you don''t get married, you will be able to get married." Tang Jun has a straight face. Nan Yingying is a bird that flies. He forgets his family name and name when he goes outside. He is too interested in playing.


    "I know. I haven''t gone back yet. Well, uncle, if you don''t care about my marriage outside, let me eat, drink and sleep, and I will be most happy." Finally, she went out and talked about her marriage and let people live.


    "You." Tang Jun laughs.


    "There are still many fruits over there. I''ll pick them, and you all have a taste." Nan Yingying made a face at Tang Jun and ran out."This girl." Tang Jun shook his head: "it''s a child who hasn''t grown up yet."


    "It''s also good. There''s less trouble." Xiao Meng looks at her bouncing figure, and her lips are in a good mood.


    There are several royal princesses who can live as wantonly and unrestrained as Nan Yingying, not even herself. She has a very good personality.


    "She was born in the royal family. If she was born in a foreign country, she would be calculated."


    "Being born in the royal family has royal advantages. I just gave Lian zicang a look at the portrait of Niang. His reaction is really similar to what we think. He doesn''t want to see mother."


    There are only two kinds of situations, one is familiar with each other, or the other is hostile.


    Either way, it reveals a message that they knew and had contact with before.


    "It''s just like this. We don''t mean that we don''t have any confrontations about things in the East. As long as we look for breakthroughs from Lian zicang, we can certainly find some breakthroughs."


    "His situation is not optimistic now. It will be some time before he can say something from his mouth." Lian zicang held the great power in the south of the Yangtze River at that time, and he was the local emperor at the end of the south of the Yangtze River.


    If he wants to do something in the south of the Yangtze River, it is absolutely a piece of cake.


    "There will be a way." The nearer he was to the emerald mountain, his heart was in turmoil.


    Soon, he will see the woman who has been on his mind for more than ten years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 278

    "Sister, sister." Nanyingying picked a lot of wild fruits and returned: "sister, this kind of wild fruit is delicious, and it is better than grapes. You taste it. I eat a lot there, and I can''t stop eating it."


    The fruit on the hand of the South England really folded many wild fruit branches down, the branches of the wild fruit hung full of branches, red and black, attractive.


    Xiaomeng looked at the appetite, took a branch from her hand, and took a wild fruit from her hand and threw it into her mouth.


    It is really the same as the modern blueberry. It tastes good. She can''t help but eat a few more.


    "Where is it, I''ll pick some, too." The young girl starts to go with the South British.


    "On the other side." She also came to her sister and took her sister to the other side.


    The hill is covered with wild fruit trees on the slope. It looks like a small fruit forest at a glance, which is very beautiful.


    "Ah, caterpillar." The South British took a step back with her little Meng''s hand.


    "Where is it?" Xiaomeng looked at her exaggeration and couldn''t cry and laugh.


    "On that, you see no, it''s dangerous. I almost want to break that one." Nanyingying patted her chest and felt that the caterpillar was more terrifying than the assassin.


    That kind of thing, soft, glutinous, hairy, especially, they have a pair of weird big eyes. They look at you so straight, and can show the goose bumps on you at a glance. It is old terror.


    Xiaomeng looked at the past, and if she saw a caterpillar bigger than his thumb climbing on it, a pair of big black bright eyes looked at it like that, and the person who looked at it was hairy.


    The mood of eating wild fruit in a moment is gone.


    "Let''s go there."


    "Well."


    Li Ke came up from the mountain and saw Tang Jun say two words to Tang Jun''s ear root. Tang Jun nodded to show that he knew. He came to Xiaomeng sister: "Xiaomeng, let''s leave here quickly. The terrain here is too low, even if it is not very safe."


    Just now Li Ke told him that Su Yuzhe and his party had left Lianyuan county and went back to Beijing.


    Tang Jun is in a complicated mood. On the one hand, he wants to let Su Yuzhe know that Xiaomeng has a pregnancy. He can send someone to protect Xiaomeng''s safety. On the one hand, he doesn''t want the people of the great Su Dynasty to know that Xiaomeng has already been pregnant, so that they may let them down on innocent children in Xiaomeng''s stomach.


    Now Su Yuzhe went back to Beijing. For the little Meng mother and son, he didn''t know what to meet next.


    One of his heart is very sure that no matter what Xiaomeng will encounter in the future, he must protect her with his life. He is sorry for her mother, and now he just wants Xiaomeng to live well.


    Xiaomeng hears what he says and knows what he wants to say: "OK, it will be easy to start soon."


    They have made a lot of movement in Lianyuan county. If the people with the heart will pay attention to their behavior, and the people in Nanzhou city have many eyes, they need to pay more attention.


    After a while, nanyingying and Xiaomeng will be in the cave.


    In the cave, lianzicang has passed out.


    In the words of white and heartless, sleeping saves time.


    He woke up, want to express what expression is incomplete, want to sit up, want to escape cannot escape, is also a painful thing, as well as fall asleep really.


    When she arrived in Nanzhou City, her face and her face were completely different from those of the former ones.


    They had no good looks, and they were covered with thick rouge. What was most memorable was their sisters. They all had a contrast between the teeth that ordinary people wanted to be right. As a whole, they were two ugly women.


    Fortunately, the clothes on the body are luxurious and expensive, which makes up for the deficiency of the face slightly.


    "Have you heard of it? It is said that the people in Ziyun Palace are coming back. The emperor has sent a lot of manpower to clean up and suppress the people in Ziyun palace. It is a sin. This time, there are still many people who will die. " As soon as they arrived at a Inn, they saw a table full of people sitting at the inn, and the people at that table were talking about something in a hot air.


    "I also heard that, I heard that this time, the emperor was iron heart to destroy Ziyun palace. This Ziyun palace is also, more than ten years ago, the matter has been miserable enough, even not dead, and dare to fight with the court, this is not the way to seek death Guest B expressed his own opinion.


    "When it comes to Ziyun palace, the influence of Ziyun palace was not so big. I saw the Lord of Ziyun Palace once far away. You can see what she looks like, beautiful and really beautiful." Another one joined in.


    "I heard that it must be a fraud to hear that she had died. How can you still live?" Other laugh, Ziyun palace palace Lord beauty that is true, but who has seen.


    "It''s true. I''ve really seen it." The man saw that everyone believed it or not, and the voice was increased a little.


    "I have seen how. More than ten years later, the man is estimated to have become a pile of loess. I suggest you be careful. If Ziyun palace is to be returned, it will be a big kill. Everyone should be careful." Another voice in the crowd."Do you think it''s true that the place where Ziyun palace wants to kill people is not in our Nanzhou city." Everyone''s heart was in a panic.


    "Anyway, you should be careful. We can''t afford to provoke Ziyun palace. If we can''t, we''d better not. Let''s go. Let''s go." Speaking of this, we are still in a state of apprehension. We are not in the mood to continue. We all return to our seats one by one and talk back to their respective topics.


    Xiaomeng''s eyelids sank a little bit. I didn''t expect that the news of Ziyun palace was spread to Nanzhou city so quickly. It must be someone who is willing to operate. Who is it, Zuo Hanyi? Or Lian Wenbing? Or other characters she didn''t think of for a while.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as they entered the inn, there was a noisy voice outside.


    The shopkeeper waved his hand: "don''t panic. Maybe it''s the government that comes to check it regularly."


    As he spoke, a commanding officer surrounded the whole Inn with dozens of soldiers. Three soldiers came in and showed a picture to the shopkeeper: "shopkeeper, you should see the woman in this picture clearly. This is an important criminal of the imperial court. If she is found out, report to the government immediately, and you will be rewarded." The two officers and men standing behind the commander unfolded their portraits in front of the shopkeeper to let him have a closer look.


    The shopkeeper narrowed his small eyes and opened his mouth carefully: "officer, this girl is so beautiful. What kind of law has this committed?" Beauty, it''s really beautiful. This is the first reaction of the shopkeeper.


    The official despised him, and his eyes were full of sympathy: "beauty? Beauty is poisonous. Have you heard of it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 279

    The shopkeeper sneered and didn''t talk again.


    I saw the other party put the picture in front of the shopkeeper: "put this picture here for you. Remember to report it immediately when you see the person in the picture. If you don''t report the situation, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    "Don''t worry. If you want us to cooperate, there is no reason why we should not cooperate." The shopkeeper''s face was full of flattering smile: "officer, this woman is from other places, isn''t it from our Nanzhou city?"


    "To tell you the truth, this woman is not an ordinary woman. She is the former third prince''s concubine and the present Ziyun palace leader. Ziyun palace, you know, is a master who kills people without blinking an eye. Now news comes from the Imperial City, saying that the young master of Ziyun palace is likely to be in Nanzhou city or in our Nanzhou city. For the sake of everyone''s life, your eyes must become bright spots one by one. " The chief leader saw many guests also gathered around, and his tone raised several percent.


    The shopkeeper was shocked: "little master of Ziyun palace?"


    My mother, I just heard that they were talking about Ziyun palace. How can you say Cao Cao arrived.


    The young master of Ziyun palace is really coming here. He didn''t wait for him to report to the police. Maybe he has died in the hands of others, so there is no chance to report the case.


    "Naturally, your eyes are bright. Don''t let go of any suspect. Let''s go to the next house." The leader''s eyes passed around, and then stopped on the faces of Xiaomeng sisters for half a while, then snorted coldly.


    "Yes, yes, I must remember what the official said. Please take your time." Take care of them. Take care of them.


    The leader stopped suddenly when he passed Tang Jun and his party: "you are a group."


    Tang Jun nodded: "yes, we are tea merchants in Jiangxia Prefecture, and these are my two daughters. We are planning to stay in Nanzhou city for one night and leave for Junzi mountain tomorrow."


    Junzi mountain is a famous tea producing place in the Da Su Dynasty. It''s not far from here. It''s only about two days'' journey.


    "Check with them. You can''t let go of everyone who comes to Nanzhou city. If anything is suspicious, you should bring it back for a good interrogation." The leader heard the speech, his eyes narrowed, and told the two people behind him.


    As soon as his words came to an end, the people behind him immediately searched Tang Jun''s carriage. They did not see anything except a large number of tea leaves and several boxes found on the carriage.


    "Boss, nothing suspicious has been found."


    "Excuse me, gentlemen. We can''t help but offend the regulations here." As soon as the leader listened to the following words, he apologized to Tang Jun with both hands clasping hands.


    "I can understand that your work is hard, Xiao Li." Tang Jun gives li ke a wink.


    Li Ke was dressed up as a boy of an ordinary rich merchant''s family. He quickly came to the man and quickly put in a few liang of silver. His mouth was flattering: "the tea money for several masters is not respectful."


    After weighing the weight in his hands, he was quite satisfied. If he was a businessman, he would be more generous than ordinary people.


    "All right, let''s go. Let''s go to the next one." If you receive the other party''s money, you can''t make it more difficult for the other party.


    The party went to the next house.


    Tang Jun watched them leave.


    Xiao Meng''s eyes fall on the painting in the shopkeeper''s arms. It is obvious that the person in this picture is her. When the other party draws her in such detail, it can be seen that the other party has seen her.


    It''s no surprise that the other party has seen her. She has lived in the capital for a long time. Most of the people who should have met have met him. Now I hear that he is the young master of Ziyun palace. There are many people who want him to go into the water.


    "Shopkeeper, I''m right. The Ziyun palace is really coming back." But I heard that a big black pattern came to the palace for you. Maybe it''s a big black one


    "It''s just a little girl. It''s just a little girl. I know about the former three princes'' concubines. There was a time when things about the third prince and the third prince''s concubine were talked about as good stories among the people. It was not just a country girl. She was the young master of Ziyun palace. What could she do? The court just wanted to take advantage of this opportunity I will try to get rid of Ziyun palace. " Those good people who have just talked about Ziyun palace again, and all of a sudden they surround themselves.


    The shopkeeper opened his mouth and wanted to say that you all let go, OK? I''m going to do business.


    "No, who can tolerate a once rebellious daughter living in this world. I guess that the power of the Ziyun palace is not long. In those days, the followers of Ziyun palace were all over the world, and they ended up in a miserable death. Now, the number of followers in Ziyun palace is very small, and whether they can achieve the morale is still two questions.


    However, there is only one thing that will end up waiting for the imperial court to kill them.


    Tang Jun couldn''t listen to it and coughed.


    The shopkeeper roared: "enough, you want to chat over there, did not see that I have guests to stay here?"It''s not like words. It''s too much.


    Seeing the manager''s anger, a group of people, waiting for a bang and scattered, returned to their respective seats.


    Nan Yingying stares at the past one by one. They are looking forward to Ziyun palace one by one. Do you know Ziyun palace? It''s true. She''s dying of anger. No, her lungs are going to explode.


    "Girl, what are you looking at me for? Are you interested in me?" A drunk drunk just saw Nan Yingying''s eyes staring at everyone. With a dirty smile on his face, a pair of thick hands would be pinched towards Nan Yingying''s face.


    "Although the teeth are a little ugly, and the skin is not as delicate as that of ordinary girls. It''s not right to say that when you blow the lamp, all the women in the world are the same. How do you like me? Do you want to go home with me?" Half of the drunken man''s breath came out of his mouth and breathed on Nan Ying Ying''s face.


    As for the hairy hands, Nan Yingying turned off her appetite. She called Li Ke and went back to Xiaomeng.


    Her sister told her not to make trouble outside. If she didn''t want to cause trouble to her sister, she really wanted to kick this man back into his mother''s stomach and make him regret coming into this world.


    Li Ke''s body stood in front of the drunk: "brother, please respect yourself."


    The drunkard said, "it''s a lady from a rich family. No wonder." After that, he belched his wine and walked out drunk, shouting: "ladies from rich families come to my arms."


    Everyone looked at his drunken appearance and shook their heads one after another: "this drunkard is really not afraid of death, he is not afraid of being killed secretly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 280

    The next morning, Xiaomeng and nanyingying got up, and red aunt hit the wash water to come.


    "Miss, the breakfast below is ready."


    "OK, we''ll go down now."


    Did not wait for the little sprout to go down, Cheng Yu knocked at the door outside, the voice was not big: "red aunt, my miss woke up?"


    Xiaomeng opens the door. In order to facilitate her travel, today''s dress is very simple, which is a plain waist skirt. The whole people look at it clearly and refreshing, without any unnecessary appearance of everyone.


    "What''s going on?" she said, with a sleepy look


    Cheng Yu''s temperament she knew that he would not appear at this time if nothing happened to her.


    Cheng Yu whispered the downstairs thing: "Miss, something happened. Yesterday, the drunk who played miss two was found dead in the backyard of the inn. Last night, many people saw the appearance of the drunk flirting with Miss 2. This can be said that the people in Nanzhou government are downstairs, saying that we are the murderer of that person." Cheng Yu can see it if it is stupid. It is for them.


    That is, if someone in the city of Southern Zhou really recognizes them, they have already begun to do it.


    The other side played chess skillfully, so that they had been entangled by lawsuits just after they came to Nanzhou City, and had no chance to go to jadeite mountain.


    "Dead?" Is the other party dying too fast.


    "The people in the government are at the bottom." Cheng Yu nodded, and the drunk was just a big enemy.


    "Then go to the meeting." Xiaomeng also wants to know who is behind it.


    "Are you businessmen from outside?" Downstairs, a man in black official uniform is talking to Tang Jun.


    "Yes, adults, we are tea merchants. This is our business documents. Adults can see." Tang Jun takes out a document and hands it to the man in front of him.


    This official is the governor of Nanzhou City, Jiang Cheng.


    Jiang Fu has a pair of small eyes, eight handedly Hu on his face, and a little funny to look at.


    It is such a person who seems to be unknown, but the governor of Nanzhou city. He asked about this personally. He looked at the official document delivered by Tang Jun: "someone reported that Zhou Lao 2 drank too much last night and flirted with one of your daughters. Then your daughter made more crazy moves, and made Zhou Lao 2 die in the street."


    Tang Jun was surprised: "adult, we are honest businessmen. The drunk man said nothing to my daughter last night. My daughter didn''t say anything at that time. How could I do it to a drunk man, adult, you must find out this matter clearly and give my daughter a clear answer."


    "Is it what you do, our official will find out, your daughter, let them down, and say that they have something to ask them." Jiang looked around and opened his mouth.


    "But are you looking for us, adult?" Xiaomeng and the English came down on the second floor and listened to Jiang Cheng.


    Jiang Cheng looked at the past, a dress with lotus colored waist, which looked slim, but her two incisors were really ugly, which seriously affected her temperament and her situation.


    The other dress is more colorful, looking more like a rich lady than the one in front of him.


    "The two came down just right now. I just have a word to ask you. My official asked you, where did you go last night?"


    "We have come here at first, where can we go in the evening, and naturally sleep in the inn. It is difficult for these adults to know." The little Meng replied naturally.


    "I received a report this evening saying that Zhou Laoer was drunk last night and flirted with one of you. Then the second year died last night. I wonder, is there such a coincidence in the world?" Jiang Cheng''s reputation as an official in Nanzhou city is not so good, but he has a big background in the capital. The people don''t know who is the big background, but he only knows his background is hard.


    "I can''t think of what it''s about our sisters?" Xiaomeng thought seriously and answered it very seriously.


    The people around the edge gave a light laugh for the little Meng''s boldness.


    Jiang Cheng looked at Xiaomeng, snorting between his nose, life is not so good, courage is not small.


    "I think it has something to do with you."


    "What do adults say?"


    "Because you are not willing to be played by a drunkard, you have been sent to kill him secretly. What I said is true." This case is what they do at first sight. Don''t think they are businessmen from other places, and he can''t solve the case.


    "Adult, you are a city magistrate. What you should know is the evidence that the most important thing to be found is evidence. Adults say there is evidence?" Without saying it, ordinary people understand it.


    Jiang Cheng seems to expect that the other party will say that the smile between lips expands, and takes a picture: "take the evidence found around the second week."


    There is no evidence. He will show them. What is the evidence?


    Xiaomeng squints at each other, each other is confident and confident , I don''t know what the other party calls evidence.


    I saw a Yamen with a hairpin in his hand.The hairpin is a silver hairpin, which is nothing special.


    One side of the red aunt looked at the hairpin, and cried in her heart.


    Her hairpin disappeared yesterday. She thought it was accidentally scraped when she got off the horse cart. She didn''t pay attention to it and didn''t tell the ladies. It''s just how the hairpin was in the other party''s hands.


    The eyes subconsciously look at Xiaomeng.


    Looking at the hairpin, Xiaomeng feels familiar. She looks at the nervous look of Honggu. She remembers that this is the hairpin she wore on her head before.


    Looking at the hairpin, Nan Yingying also felt familiar. For a moment, she couldn''t remember who it was. She snorted: "Mr. Jiang, what are you doing with a hairpin? This hairpin is not mine, and it won''t be my sister''s, so we can judge that we are murderers by this hairpin?"


    "Is it?" Jiang Cheng sneered: "you can have a careful look to see if this hairpin is all you have. If it is not owned by you, it will not be all around you. After all, killing people and killing people, why do you do it yourself? You can arrange one person at will A hairpin can not explain anything, nor can it explain everything.


    "Miss." Honggu went to Xiaomeng and said, "Miss, it''s not me. My hairpin disappeared as soon as I got to Nanzhou city. I thought it was on the road. I didn''t expect it would be in the hands of Mr. Jiang. Miss, someone must have come to us. Be careful." Honggu is an aunt who comes out of the palace. She has never seen big waves before. She reminds Xiaomeng calmly.


    "I''m afraid that the other side is prepared, it depends on how the other side moves." This is the truth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 281

    impossible to guard against.


    The enemy is in the dark, and they are in the light. At present, they can only see their moves.


    "Whose hairpin is this? Do you recognize it Seeing that they did not speak, Jiang Cheng was proud.


    "What the Lord wants to say is, why turn around the corner? Our family are just businessmen. How can we do such a cruel thing?" Tang Jun looked at the hairpin in Jiang Cheng''s hand lightly, and didn''t have much expression.


    "I can''t do it." Jiang Cheng sneered: "it seems that you will not die until you arrive at the Yellow River. Come on, I will testify."


    Witness?


    Everyone except Tang Jun and his party all looked at Tang Jun''s family with sympathetic eyes. When they first came to Nanzhou City, they were watched by the government. It''s impossible not to take off the skin.


    "My Lord, I have been proved." Two yamen soldiers came with a weak scholar in a long blue shirt.


    Yesterday, the elder sister of Zhou Wencheng, pointing to the other party''s hand, shot the other party''s silver, and said that Zhou Wencheng''s second elder sister was killed in the book


    Red aunt has experienced many things, where she has experienced such shamelessness. The old face of the female yellow witness in the letter was very angry: "you are nonsense. I didn''t go out for half a minute after I stayed in the inn with my young ladies yesterday. Where can I find a thug?"


    Miss said it was good. If someone really took an eye on them, they knew that it was not good to start from the young lady and start on her instead.


    The heart of danger and evil.


    "There are both human evidence and material evidence. I still want to quibble." Jiang Cheng looked at Tang Jun and his party in a gloomy way: "just for a small matter, I will put the other party to death. I can doubt whether you are illegal traders. I don''t know how many innocent people have been killed along the way."


    "So what are you going to do with us?"


    "Naturally, you are illegal traders. You are allowed to continue to come out and harm people." Jiang Cheng waved with a big hand:


    "put them all in custody, and I will interrogate them slowly."


    "I see who dares." After listening for a long time, Nan Yingying understood clearly that it was a fake for the dog officer to make decisions about the second wife of the week. It was true that he wanted to lock them up.


    Maybe they just want to lock them up. They don''t want them to go to feicui mountain.


    Hateful, my sister has been careful all the way. I didn''t expect that she was still careless. The secret person said, "what kind of bullshit officer are you? Can you judge a case? I can''t help you to talk to yourself and you can judge the case."


    "The witness and the material evidence are all here. It''s not that you killed people and killed their mouths. I want to search your commodities and maybe find more evidence."


    "Which of you dare?" Nan Yingying couldn''t see the dog official who opened his eyes and told lies: "Honggu, tell me what happened to that hairpin?"


    They want to kill, but also need to find people from outside, any one wants to kill who is also silent things.


    Honggu knew that Nan Yingying was impulsive, so she tried not to use an extreme tone: "second miss, the hairpin disappeared yesterday before I checked into this inn. I don''t know how this hairpin was in the hands of Lord Jiang. There must be some misunderstanding. Mr. Jiang, our master is right. We are business people of our own and can''t do such things as killing people and killing people I also ask Mr. Jiang to investigate the case carefully and return the old slave to his innocence. "


    "Do you want to admit it? You don''t admit that there is any relationship. If there is evidence from witnesses and material evidence, you are unscrupulous traders with ulterior motives. I have the right to detain you. " How could Jiang Cheng investigate the case well? He would like to close the case quickly.


    The man only said that he would lock them up and make trouble, but he didn''t say how to lock them up.


    "My Lord, you are the magistrate of a state. In my opinion, that''s a senior official. How could you be so rash that you would make those foreign businessmen who come to Nanzhou city to do business in such a way as to chill." Honggu looks at Jiang Cheng and defends herself.


    "If I say you are guilty, you are guilty. Besides, you are not merchants of Nanzhou City, but just passing merchants. For the sake of the safety of the people in Nanzhou City, I must take you down. Otherwise, I will be sorry for Zhou Laoer, who died, and I can''t afford the people of Nanzhou city." Jiang Cheng said with great righteousness: "it''s useless for you to say anything. If you follow me honestly, I may be able to give a light sentence. If you want to resist, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Is it? It turns out that this is how Lord Chiang judged the case. " Xiaomeng gently stepped out: "the witness and material evidence mentioned by the adult are nothing to me. You say that you saw the red aunt buy a murderer. Then I ask you, what does that killer look like?"


    The weak scholar only felt that the other party''s momentum was so frightening that he subconsciously wanted to step back: "just in the backyard of this inn, I happened to come out to the toilet last night. I saw a woman in the corner with an order. I went up and heard that she was about to kill Zhou Laoer. The reason was that Zhou Laoer was drunk and molested her second daughter." The weak scholar said it in an orderly way."Since you heard that, why didn''t you go to report the case directly, or go to tell Zhou Laoer to hide quickly?" Xiaomeng continues to ask questions.


    The weak scholar swallowed his mouth and said, "I thought I heard something wrong at that time. If I finished the toilet, I would go back. I didn''t expect that early in the morning, I heard that Zhou Laoer was dead. When I think of everything I saw last night, I can see that you are the murderer."


    "So it is." Xiaomeng gently nodded: "Honggu, I remember you did leave the room for a while last night."


    "Miss, I went out for a while last night, but I just went to the laundry room and washed the clothes they had changed. I didn''t go to the backyard."


    "Someone was there."


    "Yes, there were many women in the laundry room at that time. They all saw me and chatted with the old slave for a while." Honggu replied truthfully.


    "My Lord, would you allow me to pass on the lady from last night?" Xiaomeng looks up and looks at Jiang Cheng with cold eyes.


    "The case is over. I won''t try it again. The murderer is the woman. There are both human evidence and material evidence. You still want to quibble. How could I give you this opportunity to take away?" He''s not going to give them the chance.


    All in all, they must be taken away and put in jail today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 282

    "Elder sister, if you have anything to say to the dog officer, you can solve it by force." Nan Yingying was so angry that the dog officer was determined to get them into the prison. Maybe it was according to what kind of heart.


    On one side of Cheng Yu, they can''t help it. The green tendons on their hands are already protruding. They want to send the dog official to the west at any time.


    "Yes, ma''am, this dog officer is clearly trying in a disorderly way. He doesn''t listen to what we are talking about. What kind of reason does such a dog official tell him, and teach him a lesson directly, so that they can see how good we are, and see if he dares to put us in prison." Tigers don''t get angry. The dog officials regard them as sick cats.


    Behind Mo Wentian also stood out, Bai Buxin this person does not see a person, may be ran to where.


    "Yes, ma''am, the dog officer is aiming at us. If we don''t teach him a lesson, he may have to press a hat for us."


    One by one, they are all ready to move. At Xiaomeng''s command, they will take the head of the dog officer.


    Xiaomeng smiles and says, "well, let''s start with him."


    She was worried that she couldn''t find a chance to show off their elegant demeanor. The dog official suddenly came to her door, but didn''t he just give her a chance.


    After saying that, Cheng Yu''s body has risen in the air. The sword pulls out a flash and stops in front of Jiang Cheng''s body. The sword points directly at his head.


    The cold touch immediately made Jiang Cheng feel the crisis. No, it was fear, a kind of fear that jumped out of his bones.


    "Who are you? What do you want? " The sword of the other side is extremely sharp. If he moves it gently, his head may be empty.


    At this time, he realized that he might have met some great man.


    "Who? Isn''t lord Jiang going to arrest us? Why don''t you even know who we are Xiaomeng chuckled and walked forward: "Mr. Jiang, you said that we were murderers and killed Zhou Laoer. What would we do if we killed a prefecture magistrate? Will our heads move? " Xiao Meng approached Jiang Cheng and asked in a soft voice that only the two of them could hear.


    "Don''t mess around. If you kill my official, you will die yourself. Don''t say that no one dares to touch me in this Nanzhou city. Even the people in the capital city want to move me, they have to think about it." Jiang Cheng said that he was not afraid is false, where he has experienced such a scene, his body has already been frightened in shivering.


    At the thought of his grandfather''s family behind him, he felt less afraid.


    "Is it? Let me guess, who is your backstage in Beijing? Is your mother the aunt of the queen? "


    Jiang Cheng was surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party would guess it at once. He snorted: "you know, I''m cousin with the empress. If you dare to touch a hair of my official, the empress will surely take revenge on me."


    "If you are not the Queen''s man, I may let you go. You must have something to do with the great Soviet Dynasty. It''s very good, really good." Xiao Meng''s voice is full of coldness.


    She had been speculating about how the Nanzhou city had her portrait so soon, and she was wanted by the whole Nanzhou city. Now it seems that the empress played a very important role in it.


    "What do you mean?" When the other party hears the name of empress dowager, he is not afraid for a moment, but adds a little coldness.


    Xiaomeng orders Cheng Yu: "abolish him."


    "Dare you." Jiang Cheng is really afraid, his teeth are trembling: "a few dignitaries, I do not know the Pearl, I do not know how many are noble, Zhou Laoer is really not killed by you, is someone to blame you, that person is quite powerful, I dare not refuse to follow, a few dignitaries, this is really not my official''s business, this case has nothing to do with you, is my unjust you." Jiang Chengzhen is really afraid that the sword body of the other party will pass through his neck at once, and everything will be ruined when he hears Xiaomeng''s words.


    "You dog official, I knew you were setting us up." Nan Yingying directly gave him a foot: "elder sister, the dog official may have wronged many people. It''s really cheap for him to let him go like this." I''m not very arrogant just now. I want to put them in prison. How can I do that.


    "Xiaomeng, still in Nanzhou city." Tang Jun is afraid that Xiaomeng will make a big noise.


    He is not afraid of trouble. He is afraid that people from the imperial court will do harm to Xiaomeng.


    "Cheng Yu, let him go." Xiaomeng makes a sound again.


    "Yes, miss." Cheng Yu''s sword rises and falls, and one sword cuts off one arm of Jiang Cheng.


    Tang Jun''s expression is light. He can''t guess the meaning of Xiaomeng''s move, but he doesn''t object.


    This dog official relies on the backstage, and he is not sure how to fish for the common people in Nanzhou City, but it is cheap for him to cut off one of his arms.


    "Ah, my arm Are you all dead? I see you are in trouble. What are you doing Jiang Cheng roared angrily.


    The Yamen servants looked at each other.


    It''s not that they don''t want to move, but they can''t.


    Can only stand in place, nothing can be done.There was only one thought in my heart. They were so weird and terrible. Who were they?


    "A bunch of rubbish. Take them down and put them in death row. I will kill them myself." One of his arms fell not far away from him, dripping with blood. He forgot his pain and wanted them to die.


    "Don''t yell. They are all poisoned and can''t move. It''s useless for you to break your throat by shouting. Tell your queen cousin that if you have the ability, you can directly come to take my head. Don''t play with me. I won''t be with you." Xiaomeng''s face was cold, and she stood there, like a Shura from hell.


    "Are you from Ziyun palace?" Jiang Cheng listened to each other''s words, a message flowed into the brain, and his face turned white.


    "You are really smart. Once you fall into the hands of my Ziyun palace, you should understand what will happen." Xiaomeng mysteriously smiles: "Cheng Yu, give him the other arm."


    Hands on their own abdomen, cover the baby''s eyes, whispered: "baby, don''t be afraid, this is a predatory society, don''t be afraid."


    "No, you, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t be blind to Taishan. As long as you let me live, what do you want me to do, I don''t have a second word. You, I don''t know the people of Ziyun palace. I deserve to offend you." As soon as Jiang Cheng hears Xiaomeng''s words, his brain is humming and he can''t think of anything. He just kneels down to Xiaomeng.


    He doesn''t want to die, let alone his only arm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 283

    Cheng Yu looks at his face and is scared like earth. Urine flows out between his legs. A smell of urine spreads around him.


    "It stinks." Someone covered his nose.


    "Ah, Lord Chiang peed his pants." Someone exclaimed.


    I didn''t expect that Lord Chiang, who had always been used to domineering in Nanzhou City, would have such a day. It was really a great pleasure.


    Jiang Cheng didn''t care about his face. It was very important to save his life and keep his arm. He knelt on the ground and hugged chucheng Yu''s thigh. His voice turned to Xiaomeng: "dear man, please let me go. I don''t dare to do it again. Please let me go."


    "No, sister." When Nan Yingying looked at him, she couldn''t feel a trace of sympathy in her heart. If her sister let him go, she would really let the tiger return to the mountain. In the future, she would have to revenge her sister.


    Without waiting for Xiaomeng, Cheng Yu''s sword has gone down, and Jiang Cheng''s other arm completely falls off.


    "Ah..." Unable to accept the reality, Jiang Cheng fainted.


    Xiaomeng closed her eyes and slowly opened her eyes: "you can all see clearly that the end of Ziyun palace is like Jiang Cheng''s. If anyone wants to avenge Jiang Cheng, come here quickly, and we will accompany you to the end."


    Except for the Yamen servants who couldn''t move, the onlookers all gasped at Jiang Cheng and looked at Xiaomeng. Their eyes became frightened.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible.


    Jiang Cheng did not know how much people''s wealth and cream had been looted in Nanzhou city for so many years. Now that he has come to this end, they feel that he deserves what he deserves.


    "Nvxia, if you killed Lord Jiang, you''d better go quickly. Lord Jiang''s backstage is hard. If his people know that you killed him, you can''t leave." In the crowd, an old man with a white beard came out and advised Xiaomeng and his party.


    "Yes, this Lord Jiang usually does many evil things. He is like this. Nvxia has avenged us. Nvxia, you''d better go quickly. This Lord Jiang has a lot of ears. I''m afraid someone will come to save him soon." Another mass came forward.


    Nan Yingying was a little surprised.


    What''s the situation.


    They killed their parents, and they were not in a hurry to arrest people, but also stood up to persuade them to run.


    Is there something wrong with this.


    Don''t mention Nan Yingying. Xiaomeng''s brain is also confused. What''s the situation? Is this painting style not right.


    "Don''t worry, folks. Since I dare to kill the dog official, I don''t fear that someone will come up to avenge me. We can take good care of your kindness. We can rest assured that our Ziyun palace will never touch innocent people with black hands. Let''s all disperse." Xiao Meng cleared her throat. She was guilty when she said this.


    She just showed the bloody side of Ziyun palace in front of them, and cut off Jiang Cheng''s hands. Now she reassures them that as long as it is a person, he will be afraid.


    It''s strange that they''re not afraid.


    "Girl, we all know that although Ziyun palace is a demon sect, it is not wrong to kill a common people in addition to killing those damned people. We in Nanzhou city can testify to this." The white common people continued: "those who say that Ziyun palace is a devil''s palace and an evil cult that kills people without blinking an eye, must be because some of them have done bad things and ended up being beheaded."


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..."


    The scene is totally out of line with what she thought.


    Why do people in Nanzhou City Trust Ziyun palace so much.


    Don''t you say that people in Ziyun palace hate this?


    "Sister, what''s the situation? I''m confused." Nan Yingying gets close to Xiaomeng and is flattered.


    "The purple cloud palace is originally under the banner of the demon cult, doing just things, can only say that people''s eyes are bright." Feicui mountain is the inner city of Nanzhou. It''s no surprise that people in Nanzhou city have a high awareness of Ziyun palace.


    "Are you from Ziyun palace?" The innkeeper came out: "no, the woman on the portrait sent by the government yesterday didn''t look like you."


    "Why, do you want to report to the official?" Cheng Yu''s sword falls on the shopkeeper''s shoulder.


    "No, a few misunderstandings. I just ask casually, casually." The shopkeeper quickly stepped back and did not dare to get closer.


    "It has nothing to do with it." Xiaomeng chuckled: "Ziyun palace has come back. The first thing to do is to take the empress''s cousin, the magistrate of Nanzhou Prefecture."


    Four characters for Xiaomeng, Weimeng.


    If you want to make an operation on people, naturally, you have to do this kind of bad thing and have people backstage to do it. Only then can we have an effect.


    "Oh, my God, I didn''t expect that the backstage of Lord Chiang was so hard. No wonder he dared to walk around Nanzhou government all these years. No one dared to do anything about him. It turned out that the empress propped him up."


    "It doesn''t seem to be a good thing for the empress to indulge her cousin to behave like this."


    "Shhh, be careful. It''s the Queen''s wife after all." Some words are better to be careful."It''s time for us to leave. Let''s go. How can Jiang Cheng get angry when he wakes up?" Xiaomeng originally wanted to live in Nanzhou city for a few days before going to feicui mountain. She had to go right away.


    "Nvxia, be careful." Naturally, the masses understood this truth and broke up.


    "Come on, let''s go now." Xiaomeng takes a look at Jiang Cheng who is in a coma and ignores him.


    "Lord Chiang, Lord Chiang, my poor Lord Chiang, how did you become like this? You really died so pitifully." A man with the appearance of an official and a small group of guards came to see Jiang Cheng in a coma. He was beside him and cried out of breath: "you poor Mr. Jiang, are these people making you look like this? You can rest assured that the old slave will avenge you." The housekeeper came to live a lean life, with a small moustache on his chin, and his clothes were made of fine satin, with a pair of slender and shrewd eyes.


    "You are such a group of rubbish. These people have done harm to Mr. Jiang in partnership. Why are you still in a daze and don''t hurry to take them down? I will report this matter to empress dowager and ask empress to question them." Steward Bao''s nose and tears were directed at the humanity he brought.


    There are about a dozen or so bodyguards brought here. They all look at each other, and they are not sure whether they want to take them.


    It''s not that they dare not. It''s the Yamen soldiers brought by the adults. Their posture is so strange that they dare not act rashly.


    "Who are you and why do you do it to our adults?" Butler Bao stood up and asked coldly.


    "Of course, he should die." Cheng Yu sneers.


    "Presumptuous." Steward Bao felt that the group of people really did not know the height of heaven and earth: "we adults are genuine relatives of the royal family, are the Queen''s mother''s cousin, how can you tolerate your group of people to adults like this, come on, shoot them all random arrows, revenge for the adults." Empress''s people, they also dare to move, is not the sky high earth is what?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 284

    Butler Bao did not finish his words, but saw a long sword falling in front of him. His eyes widened and he did not dare to speak any more.


    "If you want to be like your family, you can hire people to see if I can kill you." Cheng Yu points his sword against him.


    Housekeeper Bao realized that Chiang met a group of outlaws today.


    He opened his mouth and didn''t dare to say anything more. He could only watch.


    "Let''s go." Xiaomeng doesn''t want to talk to these people. After leaving this sentence, she walks out of the crowd and goes straight to the city gate.


    Cheng Yu takes back his sword and goes to the backyard to drive the carriage out and keep up with him.


    "Housekeeper Bao, are we going to let them go? What about the grown-up? " Seeing them so swaggering away, the people brought by Butler Bao couldn''t look down and asked what the housekeeper meant.


    "Don''t worry, none of them can run away. They are all in a daze to do something. Don''t come and see what the adults are doing now. It''s important to send them to rescue doctors." They hurt adults today. The adults will find a way to get revenge. They will all wait. None of them can escape.


    "Miss, why don''t you take revenge on us, miss?" Cheng Yu catches up with Xiaomeng and asks her questions.


    If he didn''t get Xiaomeng''s order, he really wanted to stab the dog officer.


    "He is the imperial court''s life officer and the Queen''s cousin. Even if we want to take his life, we have to be ordered by the empress herself. After all, the name of our murderer is not right, and our words are not right."


    "Sister, I don''t understand why we can''t do it. It''s not better to kill the dog officer directly." Nan Yingying can''t think that the dog officer is not a good official. Why can''t he kill him.


    "Why was my mother''s reputation so bad before?" Xiao Meng makes a sound.


    Cheng Yu: "because the palace master killed a lot of dog officials."


    "And then."


    "In order to avenge them, the dog officials of the dog officials said that the palace master was a female devil and that the palace master killed people recklessly, so that the whole country misunderstood the Ziyun palace and thought that all the people in Ziyun palace were demons who killed people without blinking an eye." Cheng Yu thought about it and said it truthfully.


    "So, dog officials should be damned. Naturally, some people will clean them up. What we need to do is to expose the nature of dog officials. What we are going to do is not to follow the old way of Ziyun palace. What we are going to do now is to change people''s views on Ziyun Palace. Therefore, unless we have to kill people, I don''t advocate killing people. We should do it ourselves. How can a dog bite a dog More wonderful. " All she has to do is ask them to hunt down Ziyun palace.


    "Sister, you are so insidious."


    In fact, she is looking forward to it.


    Cheng Yu thinks about it for a while, but he takes a puff at the corners of his mouth.


    Compared with the practice of the palace master, the little Lord is really more dark and insidious.


    If the palace master knew that the dog official had done something wrong, he would have killed the dog official on the spot, and the housekeeper would have killed him.


    But the little Lord did not, let them all live one by one.


    "Don''t worry, Jiang Cheng will live a better life than death in the future, which is more painful than killing him directly." Is she insidious? She just doesn''t want to go her mother''s way.


    If we simply follow her mother''s path, there will only be one end for Ziyun palace, which is the same as that of more than ten years ago.


    Compared with the bloodbath of Nanzhou City, Su Yuzhe and his party are leisurely.


    Qin Zhen always stares at Lian keqiu this woman, deeply afraid that the other party will not be careful to rush to Yu Zhe''s elder brother.


    She doesn''t like liankeqiu. Naturally, she doesn''t want brother Yu Zhe to be involved with her.


    "What are you doing? Why are you always staring at others? Your brother Yuzhe has left Tian Xiaomeng, and you don''t want him to marry someone else." Qin Feng pulls Qin Zhen aside.


    "What do you mean, brother? You want that woman to marry Yu Zhe brother, don''t you? Elder brother, how can you be like this, you know clearly Yu Zhe elder brother already lost memory, this is unfair to him If Yu Zhe''s brother didn''t lose his memory, there was only one person in his heart, that was Xiaomeng elder sister.


    Even if Yu Zhe elder brother now amnesia, also can''t be this woman in Yu Zhe elder brother''s side, this is unfair to him.


    "Fair? It''s fair to him that you saw that woman kill him. Now it''s very good. She''s going to continue her revenge. Su Yuzhe is going to start his new life. What''s more, even keqiu''s family background is good, which may not be bad for Su Yuzhe. " Mr. Lian used to be a high-ranking official. Some of his disciples were already high-ranking officials in the capital city. Most importantly, there was also a number one scholar in the Lian family. If Su Yuzhe could get the support of the Lian family, it would be only good for him to accomplish the great cause.


    Qin Zhen stamped her foot angrily: "brother, sometimes I don''t understand you."


    "What do you know, a little girl?" Qin Feng didn''t think so.If Su Yuzhe didn''t want power in his hand, he would be killed every minute.


    Su Yuzhe looks at the woman in front of her, and unconsciously shakes out Xiaomeng''s face in his mind.


    That woman is the person of Ziyun palace. He should have nothing to do with her if he left her.


    "Lord, I heard that you lived in the imperial city since you were a child. Your life as a child must have been very hard." Lian keqiu is sitting on a stone, looking at the bonfire on the ground, looking for a topic.


    Su Yuzhe looked at the fire coming out of the bonfire. He thought long and said faintly: "it doesn''t matter whether it''s hard or not. At that time, there was only one idea: to find a place where no one knows me and live well."


    It was not easy for him to survive.


    Even can autumn listen to is heartache, at that time the Lord just how old?


    "Fortunately, it''s all over, and the Lord is back in the palace now. It''s a good thing to have a hard time." Lian keqiu looks at Su Yuzhe, who is opposite to the firelight, and looks at his cold side face. He is a little stunned.


    He is always in a daze at the firelight. Is there something in his heart.


    "My Lord, I never thought that you would come to our Lianyuan County today. I thought that the Emperor just sent a minister down as usual."


    "In fact, I came to Lianyuan county with a purpose. Unfortunately, Lord Lian was taken away." Su Yuzhe sighed.


    "You mean What do you want from my grandfather What does the Lord want? " Lian keqiu clenched his lips, and his face was worried.


    Su Yuzhe did not reply, just looked at the sky in the distance.


    He will take back what he wants.


    The grandparents, he will certainly help them to correct the charges.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 285

    "Lord, I don''t know what you want to know from my grandfather? Maybe I can help, not necessarily. " Lian keqiu bit his lips and looked at Su Yuzhe shyly.


    The opposite man, even if he did not say a word, full of heart look let her heart.


    If she could, she would be his princess.


    "Thank you." Su Yuzhe has no redundant words.


    Lian keqiu looked at his subtle attitude, and was not sure what he meant for a moment? Do you want her to help or not.


    "Lord, where did you live before?" Lian keqiu wants to know more about Su Yuzhe''s past, just like every time she understands more, she will be more attracted to each other.


    "Jiangyin county."


    "It''s under Jiangxia Prefecture."


    "Yes."


    "It is said that the emperor will choose a concubine for the prince this time." Lian keqiu looks at Su Yuzhe cautiously, testing his attitude.


    "Miss Lian." Cheng an timely answer: "even girl, your servant girl seems to be looking for you."


    "Miss, miss." Seven seven ran over: "Miss, no good, young master is gone."


    Even can autumn smell speech to stand up: "when did not see."


    "I don''t know. The young master said to go over there and take a look. By the way, I untied my hand. Who knows that I haven''t come back for a long time. I''ll go to see who there is and where there is no trace of the young master. Miss, do you think the young master has gone back and is going to find the group of people to rescue the old master." This young master is too brave. He dare to go on the road alone, and he is not afraid to become the soul of others.


    "Let''s go and find out." Even keqiu didn''t care about Su Yuzhe. He thought of a small face and looked at Su Yuzhe eagerly: "Lord, can you please help me find my cousin together? This is my aunt''s only blood in the world. We all want to protect him and keep my aunt''s last blood."


    In my heart, she scolded Lian Yueran, a boy who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. She couldn''t discuss anything with him. She was really worried to death.


    Su Yuzhe stood up: "don''t worry. Let''s look around together. He doesn''t have horses all by himself. He can''t go far if he wants to. Qin Feng, Qin Zhen, come here. "


    "Brother Yu Zhe, what''s the matter?" Qin Zhen a listen to Su Yuzhe call her, a face of excitement.


    "Did you see the young master of the Lian family?"


    "It seems to be going that way." Qin Zhen is a slave.


    "How can you do this? When you see our young master leave here, you don''t say a word. What do you mean?" On hearing this, he felt that this man had no sympathy at all.


    "It''s not me. You don''t take good care of it yourself. What''s the matter with me? My task is only one, which is to take good care of Yu Zhe''s elder brother." Even the family members are missing. What''s the matter with her? It''s him who wants to leave, but she doesn''t let her go. It''s really interesting for even the servant girls of the family.


    "You know that my young master is still young and unreasonable. If you see him leave, you should remind us." How could the servant of the LORD look like this? He has no consciousness of being a slave.


    Qin Zhen doesn''t talk. It''s none of his business.


    "Seven seven, don''t be rude. Don''t blame Miss Qin for being rude. But Qiu wants to ask Miss Qin which direction my cousin left. My younger brother is still young and his martial arts are not good. I''m afraid that he will have an accident on the way." Even can autumn anxious and not lose the gentle said.


    "Qin Zhen, Miss Lian and the young master of Lian''s family saved the king''s life. Now that the young master is in trouble, I can''t stay out of the trouble. If you see it, you can tell us, and we can find a direction." Su Yuzhe trickling like water sound is very good, listen to in the heart of liankeqiu is a hot.


    Wang Ye is not a merciless person. He remembers her kindness to him.


    As long as he remembers, that''s enough.


    Qin Zhen stretched out her hand and said, "I think he''s going that way."


    Qin Zhen is reluctant, but Su Yuzhe says something, and she can''t listen.


    From small to large, the most she can not refuse is Yu Zhe brother.


    Can not she now and he Lanqing that bastard has engagement, now Yu Zhe elder brother is her, that has in front of this Lian keqiu what matter.


    "Let''s go and have a look over there." The party had planned to return to Beijing, because Lian Yueran suddenly disappeared, which changed their itinerary.


    In Su Yuzhe''s words, it is important to find Lian Yueran first.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of the capital.


    The prince received the news from Lianyuan county and learned that Su Yuzhe was not only alive, but also alive well. He was upset and bit his teeth secretly. How could he not die.


    "Prince, the fifth prince also sent several groups of people to go out, and it seems that there is no effect. My subordinates are surprised that these three princes can not be protected by Vajra. We have sent so many people to kill him, but we can''t do it." One of the prince''s subordinates said with a gloomy face.


    "I''m not in a hurry. What''s your hurry?" The prince''s breath was heavy: "how is he with Tian Xiaomeng?""It was Tian Xiaomeng who wanted to kill him. He almost died in Tian Xiaomeng''s hands. They have completely turned against each other." The subordinates were beaming with joy. Among all the bad news, the news was good news.


    "Turn a blind eye?" The prince hums coldly: "what''s good for us if they turn against each other? It seems that my third brother is also a wise man. He pretended to be so affectionate that he exposed his nature at the critical moment. " Before the two people a pair of deep love, the attitude of the monarch can not, suddenly become enemies, this is true or false anti.


    "What does the prince mean?"


    "We must find out the evidence that they are still connected. Ziyun palace is a heart disease of the emperor''s father. As long as we find out the evidence that they are still connected with each other, we don''t need our palace to fight against him." The prince smiles coldly and looks at the gloomy breath on his pale face.


    "Newspaper." A secret guard came in with a secret letter.


    The prince took the secret letter in his hand, and his face was even more gloomy: "he slipped quickly. He left his daughter-in-law and ran back."


    "Prince..." I watched the prince carefully.


    "My good third brother is on his way back to Beijing."


    "It seems that Tian Xiaomeng and the third prince are really broken up." If the third prince and Tian Xiaomeng are really cut off, it will be difficult for them to make an article from it.


    has the final say, "they are not the last ones, but the purpose of Xuan Ben palace is to send them to the south city. They swear that they will not get rid of all the adorable things in the palace of Ziyun. They will not be able to cope with my good three brothers. As long as he does this, his father will certainly look at him with a new look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 286

    Xiaomeng and his party did not stop more in Nanzhou City, and immediately went to the direction of feicui mountain.


    The road was relatively peaceful, and there was no one in the way.


    Jadeite mountain, as the name implies, has many stones on the mountain, one by one crystal clear, like a piece of beautiful big jadeite, hence the name. There is another way of saying that the trees here are lush and lush, like the emerald with green light.


    No matter what kind of statement is, it''s a good mountain because it occupies the right time, favorable place and harmonious people.


    Of course, feicui mountain has another characteristic. The terrain is steep. People at the bottom of the mountain have to climb over the steep cliff to get to the top of the mountain.


    From the bottom of Xiaomeng mountain, you can imagine the mountain peak standing in front of you like a straight line.


    "The mountain is so steep, sister. How can we get up there?" Nan Yingying looked at the towering mountain like a palace. Her legs and stomach were shaking. The mountain was too high and steep.


    How are so many of them going up there.


    "What are you worried about? There are not Cheng fish here. If they are there, there will be a way to go up." Cheng Yu, Bai Buxin, and Mo Wentian were the Dharma protectors of Ziyun palace before. No one is more familiar with the terrain and terrain of feicui mountain than they are.


    "Yes, I didn''t think, uncle Cheng, there must be some secret way or something. Otherwise, how can people live in such a steep mountain? There is no way to live." Nan Yingying gets close to Cheng Yu and starts to pull the strings.


    "Girl, you should ask me if you ask him. I can tell you what you want to know." Bai Buxin stroked his white beard and laughed.


    "You drunkard are cheating on my wine again. I don''t want to listen to you." Bai Buxin is too insidious. If he is not careful, he will fall into his wine pit. All the way, she can''t remember how much good wine she had.


    "Miss, let''s hurry in. I''m afraid it won''t be long before there will be a lot of excitement here." Don''t ask the sky and look around. It doesn''t look like people have come around. That is to say, Zuo Hanyi hasn''t found it yet.


    "Well, Mr. Mo, you''ll lead the way." It''s still calm here. It won''t be sure after a while. They have to hurry up.


    Mo Wentian walked to a big stone and patted it three times. The stone suddenly moved and moved away slowly.


    Mo Wentian walked in, and then came out: "Miss, the road here is still complete, let''s go in."


    Everything here is the same as they left in the past. Now they are back in the old place, and the excitement in their hearts can be imagined.


    Tang Jun looked at the surrounding everything in front of his eyes clear up, he more than once came here, again back here, his heart in addition to guilt or guilt.


    After walking through a dark stone road, they came out of the cave. In front of them was a clear flowing stream, with water plants growing on both sides of the stream.


    Beside the water plants are some gloomy white bones.


    When the sun shines, the bones refract light in the sun.


    "Ah." Nan Yingying looked at the pile of white bones on the ground. She was so scared that she tightly held Tang Jun''s left hand and did not dare to release it.


    It''s horrible.


    Tang Jun looked at the white bones all over the flat ground, and his body was shaking: "what happened here then?"


    So many bodies are not buried, so many people died here. What happened here in those years.


    The white bones are thick and the grass grows.


    No one knows what happened here?


    Maybe it was the scene after the palace team of the great Soviet Dynasty attacked Ziyun palace.


    Xiao Meng looks at the pile of white bones and is in a complicated mood.


    "Cheng Yu, is she here Tang Jun''s voice is very light, the tip of his tongue is trembling. He is afraid that he doesn''t want to admit it, but he has to face the reality.


    Cheng Yu''s face was heavy, and he stood there shaking his head: "I don''t know where the palace master will be. When the palace master arranged for us to protect the little master, something happened to Ziyun palace. We have been outside for a long time because we lost the little master, so this is the first time that we come back after the accident of Ziyun palace." The palace master died, the Ziyun palace was destroyed, and the young master was lost. They once did not dare to come back to see the palace master.


    "Isn''t it that my mother''s grave is here? How can you not know? " After a while, Xiaomeng finds her voice.


    "Miss, this is just Qinghe Valley outside the palace. All the guards outside are the guards of Ziyun palace. The Ziyun palace is still inside. When the emperor ordered the Ziyun palace to be wiped out, the palace was surrounded by three layers inside and three outside. The leader of the palace was killed by those people, and he was in the palace of Ziyun palace." On that day, they were not present, and the tragic scene like that could not be breathed by imagination.


    It used to be their home, the place where they set up their lives and their faith.


    Then one day, the home was gone, the faith collapsed, and all the family members who stayed here were gone overnight.


    For many years, because I dare not face it, I can''t face the tragedy of that year.


    The tomb of the palace master is still white, and he doesn''t want to come back and stand up."White heart." Since entering the palace, the figure of Bai Buxin has disappeared.


    Xiaomeng looked at the white figure kneeling on the stone nearby: "isn''t that right?"


    "Let''s go and have a look." Bai Buxin''s tomb was built by Bai Buxin when he came back to support himself. After burying the master, Bai Buxin and his wife disappeared in the Da Su Dynasty, just like the world evaporated.


    Bai Buxin kneels on the other side, is a simple tombstone.


    There are only three simple words on the stele, dongfangcha.


    She lay there simply and quietly, with the mountains and rivers, the air and the trees in the valley.


    More like a family, waiting for the return of a wanderer in the distance.


    Xiaomeng stands behind him and looks at the stone tablet opposite him. His heart is touched.


    The woman on the opposite side is the mother-in-law of the original Lord. The blood in her body now flows down from her.


    Does she know that her daughter died three years ago, and now in her daughter''s body is a wisp of soul from another world.


    No, Xiao Meng shakes her head.


    She is Tian Xiaomeng now. She has the blood of dongfangcha on her body.


    "The East..." Tang Jun step forward, affectionate whisper, he slowly toward the stone tablet.


    With each step, the foot seems to weigh a thousand pounds.


    This is a woman that people love and hate.


    She dare to love and hate, different from ordinary women.


    His hand was just about to touch the cold stone tablet when a figure flashed in front of him.


    "You are the last person who is not qualified to get close to the palace master, so please leave as far as you can from our palace master. Otherwise, I''ll blame you for being rude." The other party wears casually, holding a big jar in his left hand and waving Tang Jun a few steps away with a wave of his right hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 287

    The other side put down the jar respectfully, and knelt down with long sleeves: "palace Lord, I have brought the brothers outside home."


    Finish, heavy to stone tablet kowtow head.


    "A knife." White did not recognize each other.


    The old man stood up gently from the ground, and he was wearing a gray robe. If he didn''t look at his hands carefully, you would think he was not different from the average old man.


    "We are all here. We have one, one knife, my brother. I remember he was with you." White heart to see suddenly appear a knife, frown.


    There are four major protection methods in Ziyun palace.


    White not heart, white extraordinary, Zhang a knife, Cheng Yuyue.


    Now they are all here. His brother is very white. Why not come.


    "Bai Bu Xin, you traitor, did you miss the news when the incident happened, so the small Lord will be chased half way. Afterwards, regret regret and dare not appear. Bai Bu Xin, the brothers of the Ziyun palace you have killed lost their lives and the damaged palace Lord lost their lives. I will not let you go." Zhang one knife a suction, small knife out of the white heart to make.


    "Master." Xiaomeng jumped out and took a knife to make it out: "master, today is the first time we all come to see my mother. Master, I am relieved that if someone of us is a traitor, I will not let him go."


    "Girl, if not him, how could he disappear for more than ten years, he is not guilty? Ask himself if he did something sorry for Ziyun palace. She was the one who didn''t tell the court. Otherwise, the imperial court''s troops would have come before the palace leader started his side. " How miserable things were in those years, he didn''t want to think about it more.


    Every night for more than ten years, he was thinking that he would find the traitor, and he must have cut him into pieces.


    "Zhang Yidao, I can understand your mood. I am not in a better mood than you when Ziyun palace goes wrong. If I am a traitor, I will let you deal with it." He was just decadent.


    Seeing Ziyun palace become a pile of white bones overnight, his faith destroyed decades ago, life can not be loved, decadent to just want to drink day.


    How could he be a traitor? No, he wasn''t.


    "It''s not you, who that will be. This traitor must be among the four of us, either you, or you Cheng Yu, or a turtle with a white head."


    "Zhang Yidao, you don''t dare to talk nonsense here because you are a master of the little Lord. You can''t say it''s yourself." The fish can''t hear it.


    This one knife comes up and starts to doubt this, suspect that.


    He can doubt them, and they can naturally doubt them: "maybe, you lost the Lord that year."


    "Cheng Yu, you don''t want to be bloody." The eyes of a knife are red.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. I will find out the matter. Whoever has judged Ziyun Palace on his back will send him to my mother and thank you in front of all my brothers." Xiaomeng had a headache, and the three began to quarrel as soon as they got together.


    The outsiders have not yet fought, and they have fought against each other.


    The three heard no more.


    Zhang Yidao, looking up to Tang Jun, flashed over the meaning of killing: "girl, this man abandoned the palace Lord, are you sure you want to recognize the thief as a father?"


    "Tang Jun, you dare to come, how did you abandon the palace Lord, now I want you to thank the palace Lord." Zhang Yidao''s hand directly under Tang Jun attack past.


    Zhang Yidao''s hand is getting closer and closer. Tang Jun stands still.


    Seeing that the flying knife of Zhang Yi Dao is cutting off towards Tang Jun''s first level, the white heart on the side of the knife took him off: "Zhang Yi Dao, I haven''t seen it for more than ten years, you have a dry temper."


    "Hum, I have no words about this man. You can cool him, this ungrateful man, and I can''t forgive him." He has been waiting for this man to appear, he did not think of more than ten years, this man really dare to appear here.


    "We didn''t forgive him." Cheng Yu stood out: "he advised the palace master to explain that if the palace master could forgive him, we had anything to forgive. In that year, it was said that we would be trapped in a desperate situation after being framed. In a great sense, it had little to do with him. His biggest mistake was to break up with the Lord." Cheng Yu didn''t want to forgive Tang Jun, he just respected the meaning of miss.


    The lady said to kill him, and he killed him without saying anything.


    If the lady says not to kill him, he will keep him for the time being.


    "Explanation? Can explain that it can make the palace master live, can you make things come back more than ten years ago? " Zhang Yidao lenghum: "I can not kill him for a while, but there is also a condition. He must stay here for the rest of his life and make up for his fault. If he goes out for half a step, I will not be blamed for being polite."


    All the dead people in Ziyun palace he brought out died on the way to protect the young Lord. For more than ten years ago, he was afraid that they were alone and accompanied them on the mountain. How can people feel this feeling.


    Xiaomeng looks like a teacher who has changed a person, and frowns.I can understand the feeling of the master who has lived in the grave for more than ten years.


    Master''s heart is not without hate, but the hate in his heart is too deep, so he will react so fiercely when he comes back to this place.


    "This elder, my uncle may have done something wrong to Xiaomeng''s sister''s mother when he was young. Over the years, my uncle has also been punished accordingly. My uncle is the king of a country. I''m afraid it''s hard to keep him here. If my uncle stays here, what should we do about the people of Liuli country?" Nan Yingying felt that Zhang Yidao''s request was not feasible.


    My uncle is not an ordinary man. He is the king of a country, the heaven of the state of Liuli, and the king of the state of Liuli. How can he keep his life here.


    "If he can''t, I''ll have to leave his soul here. He''ll do it himself." Zhang Yidao can''t control so much. Either people stay here to guard with the palace master, or leave the corpse with the palace master.


    Nan Yingying''s face changed. They wanted to kill uncle.


    Looking at Xiaomeng with a complicated face, I hope my sister can come out to help uncle.


    At that time, my uncle was sorry for my sister''s mother, but after so many years, should my uncle be buried with my sister''s mother?


    Yes, she worshipped the master of Ziyun palace. She dared to love and hate. She was a real woman in this world. But if she wanted to exchange her uncle''s death for their forgiveness, she found that she felt very sad.


    Without waiting for Xiaomeng to speak, Tang Jun has already quietly stepped forward: "when I find out the truth of that year, Dongfang will be innocent. Needless to say, I will stay with Dongfang to spend the rest of my life." After so many years as an emperor, he was tired.


    Tired, really tired, just want to stop to have a rest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 288

    Nan Yingying looked at Tang Jun in disbelief and opened his mouth. She wanted to say something. She found that something in her throat was blocked. She couldn''t say anything.


    What can she say with her uncle''s affection.


    Well, after all, she didn''t participate in the affairs at that time, and she had no right to criticize their right and wrong. She just felt sorry for her uncle.


    "Well, you said it yourself. Don''t regret it." Zhang Yidao snorted coldly. He turned his back and did not speak again.


    Xiaomeng was wearing light clothes and her long hair was hanging down. The sun was shining on her face. She could see her beautiful face. She walked forward slowly: "master, we can understand your mood. We are in the same mood as you. Now I want to avenge my mother at one stroke. Mother Lang can''t die in vain, and the brothers in Ziyun palace can''t die in vain. It''s just enemy dark We know that the brothers who survived at that time are willing to follow me in Ziyun palace, so I must be responsible for their lives. There''s a big revenge to take, but it has to be considered in the long run. I don''t want the tragedy that happened here more than ten years ago to happen again. "


    Zhang Yidao didn''t say a word. After a long sigh, he waved to Xiaomeng: "girl, come here."


    Xiaomeng and Zhang Yidao stand together and look at the stone tablet of her mother''s in front of her.


    "I gave birth to your mother in October. I gave birth to you and sent you to the outside. Our four Dharma protectors didn''t protect your safety, so you lost them. Over the past ten years, some of us have no face to see the palace master. Fortunately, the palace master will keep you alive. Girl, kowtow to the palace master, and I will be with you." If it was not an unintentional apprenticeship, he would never have known that the young master was so close to him.


    Xiao Meng''s expression is moving.


    When her mother took up the position of the palace master, she thought she was about her age. What kind of woman was her mother? She could make these big men follow her for so many years.


    She has been a big sister for many years, and she has several loyal subordinates around her. She is afraid that at the moment of her death in the 21st century, her position in their hearts will no longer exist.


    Miss her mother, she died nearly 20 years ago, and her followers were still there.


    Not everyone can have such courage.


    She knelt down.


    Zhang Yidao also knelt down.


    Bai Buxin and Cheng Yu also kneel down.


    "Mother, I''m still alive. I''m back to see you." Xiao Meng looks at the stone tablet in front of her eyes. She seems to see the red shadow standing there. The corners of her eyes begin to wet, and then she knocks down heavily.


    "Palace master, we''ve got the little young master back. We''ve come back to see you." Zhang Yidao, Bai Buxin, Cheng Yu three people with the same voice.


    "Ha ha Ha ha It''s ridiculous. " An old and bright echo rings around the valley, which makes people feel bleary.


    "Those who have been dead for so many years, but the master of the palace is still mouthful. Don''t you know that if it wasn''t for her willful and reckless behavior, tens of thousands of followers of Ziyun palace would accompany her to die. In the final analysis, it is her own selfishness and regardless of everyone''s safety. It''s ridiculous that so many people follow her." The echo is so strong that it is difficult to determine where the other party is making sound.


    Bai Buxin''s face changed.


    It''s him.


    The one who makes the palace master fear three parts.


    How can he be here? It''s really haunting.


    Listening to the voice, Xiaomeng always felt that she had heard it and felt that she had never heard it.


    "Who are you?" Xiaomeng stands up and looks around and asks in a cold voice.


    "Little girl, it doesn''t matter who I am. As long as you know, your mother deserves more than her death. It''s not worth your revenge. It''s not worth so many people to take her life again. Frankly speaking, if your mother didn''t participate in the rebellion, Ziyun palace would not have been like this." The man''s voice was loud and his breath was steady. You could hear that he was a master. His skill was at least superior to them.


    This skill is more powerful than the four Dharma protectors of Ziyun palace. Who can it be?


    "This is our Ziyun Palace''s own business. What does it have to do with you? If you are a member of Ziyun palace, why show your true face? If you are not from Ziyun palace, please don''t meddle." You''re welcome if you''re cute.


    Whether or not to revenge is Ziyun Palace''s own business. What''s the relationship between him and an outsider.


    "Little girl''s tone is not small." The other side is not angry but laughs: "your real enemy has another person. If you can''t find out the real murderer and blindly take revenge, in my opinion, you are more stupid than your mother." The other side said this sentence and never spoke again.


    "Who are you? If you have the ability, you can''t come out behind your back and see people." Cheng Yu on one side has been looking for it all around.


    In addition to his reply, it was the sound of streams in the mountains.


    "Come out when you have seed. What is it to talk in the dark?" Don''t ask the sky.


    Only Bai Buxin stood still and said nothing.


    Xiaomeng looks at him. This is the second time that Bai Buxin has lost his temper.The first gaffe was in the Glass Palace, when the man in black rescued Jin tianwu. At that time, he also had this expression.


    Is it possible that.


    This man is the man in black.


    This person seems to be very clear about what happened at that time, and he also knows the things of Ziyun palace very well. If he is not a member of Ziyun palace, who will he be.


    It seems that we have to find time to ask Bai Buxin.


    "The man has gone." Tang Jun looked around, the man''s breath had gone.


    "What a strange man." South Ying Ying murmured.


    "No matter who he is, if we welcome the friends of Ziyun palace, if the people of the imperial court are our enemies." Cheng Yu didn''t find the man. His tone was gloomy.


    It''s a man or a ghost, but he doesn''t show his face. He who makes a voice behind his back is a hero.


    "Did my mother have any enemies in her life, the powerful ones?" Xiao Meng asked.


    "There are many enemies of the palace master. All the righteous people in the four seas are the enemies of the palace master. One by one, they say that we are evil cults. One by one, they wish we were dead immediately." They are just people, they are people of evil cult. This is how people in the world distinguish them.


    In his view, the so-called justice is just a group of wolves in sheep''s clothing.


    The so-called evil is actually the theory of lazy and just people.


    There are too many enemies, Xiaomeng can understand.


    In her mother''s position, it''s strange that there is no enemy.


    "There are many enemies. Sometimes it''s not a bad thing. Bai Buxin, your wine is here. Sit down and have a drink with my mother." It has to be said that Bai Buxin''s scenery is still good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 289

    They sat in front of the tomb of Dongfang temple.


    Tang Jun poured a glass of wine in front of the stone tablet, he only said a word: "Oriental, you wait for me."


    "Mother, you can rest on the ground for a long time. My daughter will find out what happened in those years."


    A gust of breeze, mixed with a faint fragrance of flowers and a touch of grass.


    The environment here is really good, beautiful mountains and rivers, pleasant wind, is a treasure land of geomancy.


    "Little Lord, go along this path, go in and go along the mountain road all the time. Crossing the mountain is the place where Ziyun palace is." This place is not suitable for a long time. They have to enter the palace of Ziyun palace as soon as possible.


    In Ziyun palace, it''s better to defend and hard to attack. If enemies really attack, they won''t be too passive.


    "I''m afraid we''re still a little late. They seem to be here." Xiao Meng pursed her lips. She seemed to hear the sound of footsteps.


    Cheng Yu listens carefully, and if someone is really coming this way.


    The light in the heart flashed by and asked Mo to ask the sky: "don''t ask the sky. Go. Let''s block the enemy and let the little Lord go in with them."


    "OK, Bai Buxin, open a knife, we are blocking outside, you take the little Lord in."


    "Well, be careful." Zhang Yidao, who had just spread a breath, had calmed down at the moment: "girl, go, we have to get in quickly. There is a mechanism at that end, and ordinary people can''t get in."


    Xiaomeng did not have Jiaoqing and nodded: "Chengyu, you should be careful."


    "Don''t worry, we haven''t paid attention to these people yet."


    "Go." With the opening of a stone gate mechanism, white heart a flash body first walked in.


    Then Xiao Meng, Tang Jun and his party followed him in.


    Zhang Yidao is the last.


    The road inside was smooth and bright, and there was no trace of them walking in the mountains.


    Outside, Cheng Yu looks at the people coming up, and his mouth is even colder: "who should I be? It turns out to be the left bodyguard. How can the left bodyguard arrive? I have been waiting for you here for a long time."


    Zuo Hanyi and his party have just arrived here. I think it took a lot of detours to get here.


    It''s not too weak to be able to find here and come in.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Tian Xiaomeng. You are the remaining evils of Ziyun palace. I will take you all to the right place, so as to save you from bringing disaster to the world." Zuo Hanyi looks around and doesn''t see Tian Xiaomeng. She is annoyed.


    It''s all Shi Fei''s fool. He delayed them for pointing out the wrong way. Otherwise, he would have arrested Tian Xiaomeng.


    "It''s not sure who is the evil." The lower the temperature on Cheng Yu''s face: "the left bodyguard wants to take the life of my little Lord. Let''s go through our level first."


    Left cold Yi cold chi one: "beyond one''s ability."


    A dozen bodyguards immediately surrounded the people behind them.


    "I heard that you abandoned the arms of the magistrate of Nanzhou in Nanzhou city." Zuo Hanyi''s mouth is not idle.


    "It was Jiang Cheng, the dog official, who will be with you soon."


    "Hard spoken, but it''s also like your style of handling affairs. If you don''t attack the magistrate of Nanzhou City, I really don''t know what reason to attack you. Well, you gave me the right reason to attack you. How can I thank you?" If Ziyun palace is so powerful, it can''t accomplish great things. That''s why.


    Wherever they go, they like to take the official knife. What can such a group of bandits achieve except simple minds and well-developed four legs.


    "Don''t thank us too much, because you will be one of them right away."


    "Well, let''s see if you have this ability?" Zuo Hanyi ignores a group of people to Cheng Yu, and he gropes for the mechanism on the edge.


    These two people are not his target, his target is Tian Xiaomeng, the real remaining evils of Ziyun palace.


    Mo Wentian looks at him and throws a few poisonous scorpions from his arms towards Zuo Hanyi.


    Zuo Hanyi immediately left to fight with these scorpions.


    I didn''t think of it. I didn''t know if there was any smell on these scorpions. I didn''t have much time to see all the poisons coming here.


    Snake, scorpion.


    A dense climb on the ground, looking at people startled.


    "What do you do, my lord?" With so many poisons, how can they be their opponents.


    Zuo Hanyi waved: "all back."


    "Ah." Even so, there are still slow walking, bitten by scorpions or snakes.


    "Old man Mo, you really have it." Cheng Yu looks at their embarrassed and fleeing figure and smiles.


    "It''s not worth mentioning." Don''t ask the sky to put away a few precious scorpions of their own, two people turn to go up toward the mountain.


    Left Hanyi was driven to the outside of feicui mountain again, but he couldn''t get in when he looked at it.


    "Brother Zuo, these people are evil. We should be careful." Shi Fei has already seen that these people''s means are insidious and mean. They are all means that can''t be put on the table. We should be careful when dealing with such people."Nonsense, I naturally know that if any of you has a solution, I will not believe it. Just a few people have no way to take them." There are not many people on the other side. He will always have a way.


    "Brother Zuo, the magistrate of Nanzhou City, will certainly hate this group of people to the bone. According to his hatred of this group of people, he will certainly do his best to deal with them. We might as well sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight first."


    Zuo Hanyi''s eyes brightened up and his smile widened: "no wonder brother Shi Fei has been so appreciated by the crown prince over the past two years. His brain is really smart."


    If someone else is willing to do it, why should he.


    He has to save his strength and wait for the emperor to send more people.


    Shi Fei''s face flashed modesty: "where do you say, if it''s not for your recommendation, how can I get into the prince''s eyes?"


    "If you understand, I will recommend you to your royal highness." Zuo Hanyi was very happy: "all cheer me up. We are going to Nanzhou city now. You''d better stay here and watch. If there is any abnormal situation here, fly pigeon to deliver a message immediately." Zuo Hanyi felt hot on her arm. When she pulled off her clothes, she saw a bright red bloodstain climbing there, shocking.


    "Damn it." He cursed: "when did those damned scorpions bite you?"


    His face changed, and there was a cold sweat exuding from it: "go, go to Nanzhou city now."


    Shi Fei saw the wound on his shoulder and showed concern: "brother left, you have been poisoned by scorpion."


    "Those damned people." You know how to play Yin.


    "Fortunately, I took the poison pill." Shi Fei feeds Zuo Hanyi one: "it''s just that you can''t keep this meat. The toxin of this meat is the biggest."


    Zuo Hanyi gave the dagger to him: "hands on, quick."


    What''s a piece of meat less than living?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 290

    "Ah..."


    Shi Fei digs out the piece of meat bitten by scorpion on left Hanyi''s back.


    The pain makes left Hanyi cry out.


    When the soldiers on the edge saw the head like this, they were frightened one by one.


    Not a few people have been bitten by scorpions. All of them imitated the head and dug out the places bitten by poisonous scorpions with one knife.


    Another scene of the voice let left cold Yi listen to the annoyance: "Tian Xiaomeng, today''s shame I left will always remember in my heart."


    Bandaging the wound, they headed for the southern city.


    There are thousands of empress dowagers in Nanzhou city who can fight against the empress of Nanzhou.


    "Ouch, ouch, I''ll take care of each one. It''s killing me. Ouch." In Chiang''s house in Nanzhou City, there was a howl in the inner courtyard. The sweat on Jiang Cheng''s face was dripping down and he was in great pain.


    "My Lord, we must bandage your wound so that it does not infect other parts." The doctor on the edge carefully bandaged, deeply afraid that a careless will become the soul of the knife.


    "That slut, when I come back to life, I will tear her apart. Bitches, bitches, it''s killing him.


    The method is so cruel that he can''t imagine. He must tell the Queen''s cousin about this and let him make the decision for himself.


    His hands can''t be broken in vain.


    "Master, who in the end started such a cruel attack?" Mrs. Jiang on one side looked at Jiang Cheng, who had no arms. There was a deep hatred in her eyes. Even if it was the magistrate, Jiang Cheng who had no arms was a waste man. She felt very happy when she thought of his concubines.


    Concubine room dozens and how, this depends on you how.


    Madame Chiang only felt very happy.


    "Naturally, it''s the remaining evils of the Ziyun palace. If you pass on my orders, you can''t let go of anyone in Ziyun palace. The people in Ziyun Palace are cruel and unscrupulous. I want to do justice for heaven and arrest them all Oh, it really hurt him.


    Subconsciously want to grab one side of the quilt, only to find both sides empty.


    He has no hands.


    He will be a useless man.


    This hatred made his eyes burn.


    He hates it. He hates it.


    "My Lord, if you can bear with it, the process will be more painful."


    "Come on, hurry up. I''ll kill you if it''s so slow." This kind of pain through the heart of the pain, so that he was not as good as death.


    The doctor looked at Jiang Cheng, who was still so arrogant without his hands. He flashed a dark light in his eyes, and helped him deal with it with great strength in his hands.


    Jiang Cheng fainted several times because he couldn''t stand the pain.


    When he woke up again, it was dark outside, and the candle inside lit up his room.


    Madame Jiang carefully wiped his sweat and saw him wake up with joy on his face: "master, you wake up, you can frighten my body."


    Looking at his wife''s considerate actions, Jiang Cheng felt guilty. After so many years of carrying his concubine''s room from room to room, he was already impatient with the first wife.


    Look at her back, there is no one, he usually loves concubines are not here to guard him.


    "Master, my sisters have all been here. My concubine has asked them to go back to their rooms. My Lord, I''m waiting for you to wake up outside. Are you hungry, or do you want to eat something first?" Mrs. Jiang picked up a bowl of porridge and carefully blew it to feed Jiang Cheng.


    "Lord left? Which left Lord? " There seems to be no such person in Nanzhou city.


    "The eldest son of the grand Sima, Zuo Hanyi and Lord Zuo, seems to have been ordered to encircle the Ziyun palace. I heard that you were killed by the people of Ziyun palace. I came here to see you in the afternoon, but you were in a coma all the time." Mrs. Jiang simply said something about it.


    "Please come in Jiang Cheng was delighted.


    Yeah, that''s great.


    He was worried that the Queen''s cousin would not pay attention to his affairs. He did not expect that people would come to Beijing.


    The capital is coming, and the Ziyun palace will be exhausted.


    Two slender figures came in under the guidance of Butler Bao.


    Zuo Hanyi is dressed in gold armor. His face is cold and hard, and his eyes are deep. He looks like a pool of water that can''t be seen to the end. Behind him is a hard flying stone.


    The color of the flying stone armor is lighter, and his face gives people the beauty of yin and softness all the way.


    Zuo Hanyi''s slender figure approached and sat at the head of Jiang Cheng''s bed: "Mr. Jiang, how are you?"


    Jiang Cheng was full of tears: "I have met the left Lord."


    "You are hurt. Don''t be so polite. Mr. Jiang, I understand the process of the incident. I feel very angry about what happened to you. The remaining evils are really lawless and rampant. Don''t worry, I will take the place of the imperial court to exterminate them and avenge the adults. " Zuo Hanyi''s face was distressed and grieved.


    "Lord Zuo, you must avenge the lower officials. As long as you can exterminate the remaining evils of Ziyun palace, I will try my best to eliminate them.""Mr. Jiang, don''t worry. The purple cloud palace has too many insidious moves. We have to make a good plan for this matter. We must be careful. Our top priority is to take good care of our wounds. Don''t worry, we will take revenge." Zuo Hanyi looked at him with disgust. A magistrate without arms was not far away from his official post.


    He must use up his power before a new official takes office.


    As Zuo Hanyi said, Jiang Cheng''s eyes were moist.


    "Lord Zuo, there are about 2000 gatekeepers in Nanzhou city. For these thousands of people, you can call them at will. As long as you can let them die, I will not hesitate." As long as we can avenge ourselves, the lives of more than 2000 soldiers are nothing.


    Zuo Hanyi nodded: "don''t worry, we will exterminate them." To achieve his goal, Zuo Hanyi turned to the topic: "you don''t have to be too pessimistic. I heard that there is a kind of people in the world who can use the power of gods to help people pick up white bones. There is empress behind you. I think you can find it. Maybe you can take back your broken arms."


    In Jiang Cheng''s eyes, he was unbelievable and surprised: "what you said can be taken seriously."


    There really is someone in the world who can take back a broken arm.


    "I''ve heard that there are, do you have to find this talent line? Mr. Jiang might as well look for it. If there is such a person in the world, why should he worry that he has no arms? He is afraid that he will soon be able to return to his normal appearance."


    "Lord Zuo, you have a wide range of contacts and well-informed information. Please help me inquire. If there is such a person in the world, I would like to spend ten years of my life in exchange for my own safety and health." Jiang Cheng is like a drowning child, holding on to the only straw.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 291

    Back to the courtyard arranged for them by Mrs. Jiang, left Hanyi''s eyes are cold.


    He was right. There were more than 2000 soldiers under Jiang Cheng''s command. Although Jiang Cheng said that he could transfer the two thousand soldiers at will, he did not give him the transfer order. After all, the old fox did not trust him very much.


    "Brother Zuo, don''t be angry. Jiang Cheng''s arms have been lost and his spirit has been exhausted. We can..." Shi Fei made a neck movement: "and then put the blame on Ziyun palace, so that we can mobilize the soldiers of Nanzhou city on a large scale, and have a name of graduation."


    Zuo Hanyi laughed, and his smile was grim: "yes, it is said that Lord Jiang committed suicide in his own house because he could not bear the humiliation."


    Shi Fei''s brain is really easy to use. This method is indeed a method, or a good one.


    The two looked at each other with a smile.


    A plan came into their mind.


    Before daybreak, I heard Mrs. Jiang''s voice in shock: "come on, come on."


    "What''s the matter, ma''am. What''s the matter?" Housekeeper Bao rushed in with people.


    Mrs. Jiang was lying on Jiang Cheng''s body, crying heartbroken: "master, how can you be so cruel, master, you left like this, what should you do if you let my concubine take her children?"


    Make sure the home looks to the bed, the eye is greatly frightened.


    Jiang Cheng bit his tongue and spat blood to death.


    The old man with staring eyes is dead.


    "Master, master, how stupid you are." Mrs. Jiang is still wailing.


    "My lord..." A group of women in red and green clothes crowded in and knelt down when they saw Jiang Cheng on the bed.


    These are the concubines'' rooms of Jiang Cheng. Some of them have children and some are newly brought back.


    "Go and invite the LORD left, and tell him something happened to him." Mrs. Jiang cried for a while, wiped away the tears on her face and told housekeeper Bao.


    Butler Bao immediately took orders.


    As soon as the master died, the wife of Chiang Kai Shek''s house had the most right to speak.


    "My Lord, you have died unjustly. What can we do if you die like this?"


    A room full of women, crying.


    Mrs. Jiang stood up and looked at the red and green woman kneeling all over the floor with her mouth slightly hooked.


    "My sisters, the master bit his tongue and killed himself in bed because he couldn''t bear the pain of breaking his arm. I think my sisters must be as distressed as I am. As soon as the master dies, the Jiang family will fall apart. It''s not the elder sister''s hatred. It''s really that the Chiang family can''t afford so many idle people." After a pause, the tone changed: "come on, pull down the unmarried aunts and go to the cashier''s room to get ten liang of silver and let them go with the package. If there are those who don''t want to leave, they will be killed with sticks and buried together with the master, so that the master will not be silent in the underground."


    As soon as Mrs. Jiang''s words fell, the women immediately stopped crying. A woman in a light blue dress stood up: "we are all concubines loved by the master. You can''t do this to us."


    Mrs. Jiang snorted coldly: "the master loved you before he was alive, but now the master is dead. If you are not willing to do so, you can commit suicide in front of the master and go with him."


    How about Jiang Cheng''s love? Now Jiang Cheng is dead. Now she has the right to speak at home.


    She said, the house is quiet, everyone has their own interests.


    They understand the truth.


    A few calm points have quietly got up and headed for the accounting room.


    The woman who stood up looked at Jiang Cheng, who was in a terrible state of death, but did not say what she wanted to say.


    Unwilling to turn around and other women, to the cashier to withdraw money.


    There were only three aunts who had given birth to children. Mrs. Jiang had not arranged for them. She just told them to go back first and deal with the affairs of the master first.


    "Madame Chiang is really a good way to get rid of all the family members of the Chiang family so quickly." Zuo Hanyi did not speak until he saw people go.


    Mrs. Jiang looked at Jiang Cheng, who was dead in bed. Her eyes showed a painful heart: "if the master is still alive, I don''t have to be like this."


    Jiang Cheng would commit suicide to her surprise.


    "My Lord, there seems to be a line left here." Shi Fei found a line of blood characters on the floor.


    Left Hanyi went to see it. If he saw a line of blood characters with big font, there were only a few words on it: "I hate Ziyun palace. I want to revenge for me."


    "Madame Chiang can rest assured that we will avenge him for his pain." Zuo Hanyi helps Jiang Cheng close his eyes.


    "With the words of Lord Zuo, I feel at ease."


    After the news of Jiang Cheng''s death was released, the people in Nanzhou city were most happy.


    "Have you heard? It is said that Jiang gouguan committed suicide at home and died. "


    "The dog officer, he should have been dead. I don''t want to see how many girls he forcibly robbed to go back to his house. Pity on those girls will be ruined in their whole life."When Su Yuzhe and his party appeared in a teahouse in Nanzhou City, they heard this most.


    "I''m really worried about my grandfather. I hope my grandfather will be safe in their hands." Lian keqiu heard that Jiang Cheng''s arms had been cut off by the people of Ziyun palace. He couldn''t bear the pain of losing his arm, so he bit his tongue and killed himself at home.


    Hearing this, Lian keqiu is worried about his grandfather and his inhuman abuse in Ziyun palace.


    Su Yuzhe listened to the news but did not make a sound, just a light drink of tea.


    Lian Yueran could not bear to hear the news: "elder sister, let''s go to feicui mountain quickly. I can''t wait for a moment."


    Lian keqiu gave him a look: "you still want to be a fool. How many people in Ziyun Palace are you aware of? Besides, if the Lord is there, he will have a way. "


    This dead child, it took him a long time to catch up.


    If the LORD said not to blame him, she didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Lian Yue stopped talking.


    He hated those people in Ziyun palace.


    "Lord, in your opinion, shall we go to feicui mountain now or..." Even can autumn in the heart also very worried, ask the side of Su Yuzhe.


    Su Yuzhe looked at the soldiers coming and going outside the inn: "these soldiers are going to the emerald mountain. There will be people who will do it without us." He seems to have seen Zuo Hanyi in the crowd.


    If he is right, Jiang Cheng''s death must have something to do with Zuo Hanyi.


    However, Ziyun palace is our public enemy. Compared with the death of Jiang Cheng, the focus of attention is naturally on the remaining evils of Ziyun palace.


    Lian keqiu doesn''t understand Su Yuzhe''s meaning. Does he want her to wait?


    He said that he would help to rescue grandfather. That''s enough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 292

    Zuo Hanyi and a group of soldiers came to the foot of feicui mountain again.


    Xiaomeng stands at the top of the mountain and looks at the people at the bottom of the mountain. He has a hook in his mouth. He really doesn''t give up.


    With so many soldiers, how can it be more fun.


    "Sister, there are so many soldiers here. They won''t come in by force." Nan Yingying is gnawing a chicken leg, full of oil, looking at the people at the foot of the mountain, did not pay attention to it.


    There are so many masters around my sister. What should she worry about.


    It''s so beautiful here. She wants to eat and sleep here.


    "Not for the time being, but it''s hard to say." The site of Ziyun palace is not without difficulties.


    "I don''t have to worry about these things. I don''t want to worry about them. Elder sister, it''s so beautiful here. Your mother has a good taste and chooses such a place to live in." Nan Yingying lies on a stone slab, not satisfied in her heart.


    At the foot of the mountain is the clear river, the eye is the lush trees and grass, the stars can be picked by one hand at night. It is not too much to say that such a place is a fairyland on earth.


    Xiaomeng smiles.


    This place is good, the terrain is dangerous and the environment is good.


    But after that war, some places were destroyed.


    Seeing Cheng Yu coming, Nan Ying Ying Ying''s slave went down.


    This Cheng Yu is the most annoying. Every time he wants to talk to his sister, he always looks like he wants to stop talking. This meaning can''t be more clear than to let her avoid it.


    "Little Lord." Fish on the way.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The brothers wrote that Nanzhou city was now under the control of Zuo Hanyi. Jiang Cheng bit his tongue and killed himself at home. It seems that these soldiers at the foot of the mountain came to avenge Jiang Cheng." Jiang gouguan would commit suicide, but he didn''t believe it.


    It would be strange if there was no one in the middle.


    "See, I don''t want to kill him. Naturally I want to kill him." Xiaomeng has no choice but to keep him alive. She didn''t expect to die.


    "Miss, they want to use Jiang gouguan''s death to deal with us." Cheng Yu thinks Xiaomeng''s attitude is too weak.


    Xiaomeng didn''t reply and asked an unrelated question: "go, let''s go and have a look at Mr. Lian now."


    Even the old man can wake up longer every day, just like now, his eyes are staring at the palace above Ziyun palace.


    "Do you know where this is, Mr. Lian?" Xiaomeng sits down and looks at the old man who has already woken up, and comes to the point.


    Even the old man saw her coming over, looked away from his face, did not want to see her.


    Xiao Meng laughs. The old man is very cute.


    She changed her position and looked at him with a smile: "master, you will not think that at the moment, the officers and soldiers outside have surrounded Ziyun palace. In order to save you, they are really willing to give their blood. Are you afraid that I will kill them all?"


    Xiao Meng''s voice is flat and light. If you listen carefully, you can still hear a trace of coldness.


    "Dare you." Lian zicang tried his best to pop the word out of his mouth.


    "Yes." Xiaomeng chuckled: "but if I don''t kill them, they will kill me. I can''t sit here waiting to die." Xiao Meng''s face is helpless.


    Even if she does anything, there are many people outside now who want her to die.


    Lian zicang stares at her.


    "You don''t have to stare at me. I''m guessing, did you know my mother at that time? What did you say to her? Why did my mother agree to the requirements of King Rong''an? I think you must know. Master, you may not be behind the scenes when Ziyun palace comes to the present. I guess you are right?" Xiaomeng looks at him and doesn''t let go of any expression on his face.


    It''s just that he hasn''t had an expression for a long time. Xiaomeng doesn''t see anything from his face.


    After a long time, I heard the other party''s intermittent voice: "evil fate It''s a bad fate. "


    "Explain the white point." Evil fate, who and whose evil fate.


    Lian zicang looked at his head and sighed: "King Rong''an No... "


    Before he finished speaking, his head was crooked and his head dropped.


    Xiaomeng was surprised and hurriedly tried his breath. There was no breath.


    He''s out of breath. Lian zicang is dead.


    The accident never occurred to her.


    "Bai Lao, Bai Lao." Xiaomeng calls Bai Buxin out of voice.


    "He''s dead." Bai Bu Xin came to take a look and concluded: "his body''s toxin attack died, he can support up to now is a miracle."


    Xiao Meng is at a loss.


    The result was unexpected to her.


    What does his last remark mean?


    Rong an Wang no, nothing, not dead?


    There was still no rebellion. It was someone else who framed him.


    What is he trying to say?


    Xiaomeng gets restless and stands up, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    "Little Lord, how should the old man deal with this?" Bai Bu Xin looked at the old man on the bed and asked."Find a place to bury him. The dead are the biggest." No matter what role Lian zicang played in the events of that year, with his death, everything disappeared.


    "Miss, there seems to be something wrong with the ring on his hand." Bai Buxin looks at a wrench that has lost its luster, breaks it off from his thumb and gives it to Xiaomeng.


    Xiao Meng looks around, but doesn''t see anything special.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "It seems that the poison in the old man is seeping out of this ring." He didn''t pay attention to the ring before, but now he does. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Even the old man has been poisoned and died.


    Xiaomeng and Bai Buxin look at each other.


    There''s one thing in mind.


    There are ghosts in their group. They increase the amount of poison used by Lian zicang, so Lian zicang is dead.


    "Little Lord, this matter is not simple, we must be careful." Bai Buxin''s face was heavy.


    Mo Wen Tian, he, Cheng Yu, Zhang Yidao.


    One of the four must be an internal demon.


    Who is it.


    He himself, he laughs.


    Is he?


    Who would it be? They didn''t find any trace of this one.


    Xiaomeng pulled back his finger and said, "I have my own opinion on this matter. Don''t make any noise. I''ll call them over and bury the old man first."


    When they came in, Tang Jun looked at the corpse of Lian zicang. They were in a complex mood.


    "Even the old man is always in the name of a good official. If he dies, he is afraid to stir up a thousand waves among the people." Even zicang was not an official under him, and he could not feel any emotion except sympathy for his death.


    He knows the influence of a good official.


    If people know that Lian zicang died in Ziyun palace, the misunderstanding of Ziyun palace will be deeper.


    Xiaomeng gently nodded: "this is what I didn''t expect. When he dies, many things will be difficult."


    "Little Lord, the news of Lian zicang''s death in Ziyun palace, as long as we don''t say, who in the outside will know." Cheng Yu didn''t expect that Lian zicang would die so quickly. Fortunately, they are now in Ziyun palace. It''s hard for people outside to come in.


    As long as they don''t speak out, who knows whether Lian zicang is alive or dead here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 293

    Zuo Hanyi looked at the import as big as the mouth of a gourd.


    The strong attack certainly can''t, Tian Xiaomeng''s side of those people are too strange, perhaps the strong attack into the loss will be them.


    "Shi Fei, what can you do to get them out and kill them all?" Left cold Yi asks Shi Fei of one side, look at him directly in the eyes, want to see if he can think of what method.


    Shi Fei looks at a huge stone hanging on the top of his head, which looks like a rock to fly down. He has an idea: "brother Zuo, we can''t attack by force. We''d better attack by fire. It''s different from Dapeng mountain. This emerald mountain is very dangerous and independent. If we use fire to attack, it will not affect the mountains around it."


    Dapeng mountain can not be attacked by fire, because the mountains around Dapeng mountain are connected together, and the mountains are connected with mountains. The most important point is that half of Dapeng mountain belongs to the state of Liuli and the other half belongs to the great Soviet Dynasty. No matter which country''s personnel set the fire first, it is possible for both countries to start a fire.


    Feicui mountain is different.


    Feicui mountain has always been the site of Ziyun palace. It''s easy to defend but hard to attack. It''s very difficult for them to attack without being in charge.


    "No Zuo Hanyi looks at Ziyun palace, which is connected to the outside stream. An idea comes to his mind.


    "Fire attack is no way out. Ziyun palace has been abandoned for more than ten years, and there must be very little food in it. We need to cut off their water and food sources to see how long they can last." Zuo Hanyi heard his father say that there is a stream in the Ziyun palace, which is the source of water for Ziyun palace. The water consumed by the whole palace is the mountain spring water.


    If they can find that water source, block their water source, and then keep the Ziyun palace accident, cut off their food supply, it is estimated that in ten days and a half months, they will starve to death in it.


    "It''s better to use the method of brother Zuo. It''s really not suitable to use fire attack until we have to. If we want to cut off their water source, we must find their water source. We can''t get in now. What can we do to stop their water source?"


    "It''s simple." Zuo Hanyi laughed ominously: "the end of this stream must be the source of water. As long as we send people along this stream, we are afraid that we can''t find the source of water."


    Shi Fei takes a look at the majestic Ziyun palace, and then looks at the quiet stream not far away. He doesn''t agree with him.


    But he didn''t say so.


    "Liu Sanhai." Left Han Yisheng.


    "General, I''m here." Liu Sanhai stood out from the crowd.


    "You pick two soldiers with good water quality and take them to find the source of water." He took a bag of powder from his arms and put it in the palm of his hand: "after you find the water head, put this in the water."


    Liu Sanhai looked at the stream not far away, and then looked at the powder face in his palm.


    "Why, there''s a problem." Seeing that he was not happy, Zuo Hanyi was not happy.


    Liu Sanhai was shocked and put the medicine powder: "general, you misunderstood me. I think this stream must have been flying down from a high mountain. There is no problem for us to follow the stream. What should we do if we don''t go half way up?" This is the problem.


    He didn''t want to die.


    "You can do it yourself. All I want is the result. If you can''t finish the task, you can come and see you." Zuo Hanyi''s face was cold.


    Liu Sanhai quickly knelt down: "yes, my subordinates try to complete the task."


    Two soldiers with good water quality were selected from the team and led them along the stream.


    "If the rest of us listen, we''ll set up camp here to see who''s been through it."


    For a moment, everyone was busy.


    "Why are there so many people here? What do they want to do?" Not far away, Lian Yueran looked at the lines of soldiers, unable to understand what the other side wanted to do?


    Su Yuzhe gently swept one eye: "wait for a rabbit."


    "The people in Ziyun Palace are so stupid that they will send them out to catch them." Ziyun Palace should not be so stupid as to dare to challenge the imperial court.


    "Let''s see first." Su Yuzhe doesn''t think left Hanyi will camp here for no reason.


    "No, I can''t wait. I''m going in right now. I''m afraid they''re going to take a black hand on my grandfather." Lian Yueran stood up to go out.


    Lian keqiu pulled him: "you squat here, don''t you see so many people outside? If you go out now, you may be killed as a member of Ziyun palace. "


    Even keqiu is angry and hateful. If his father knew that they did not go to the capital, but came here, I don''t know if he would be furious.


    "We can''t wait here like them. Who knows how long they will wait here? I can''t wait. I''m going to go in now. Sister, if you don''t go in, I''ll go in myself."


    "If you can go in, why do you think they didn''t attack but chose to wait outside. The biggest possibility is that there are mechanisms everywhere in the mountain peak. You can go in if you want to. If you are shot by the mechanism, it has nothing to do with us." Zuo Hanyi is not a stupid person. If he can use strong attack, he can''t fight the enemy for a long time with this kind of jujitsu.The biggest possibility is that they have no chance to get in at all.


    Looking at the towering mountains in front of us, the terrain is dangerous, and it is really difficult to attack.


    Lian Yueran bit his lips, and Bai temporary''s face clenched his lips. It looked like a wild animal trapped in a cage, ready to attack people at any time.


    "Listen to the Lord. The Lord grew up outside the palace when he was young. What kind of danger has not been experienced? There must be no mistake in listening to the Lord''s advice. Besides, if you can go up, can you beat others?"


    "I''ll wait for a day at most. If there''s no news from my grandfather after one day, I''ll go up alone. Do you like to go or not?" Lian Yueran''s clenched fists suddenly loosened. After finishing this sentence, a man walked to the other side.


    Lian keqiu looked at Su Yuzhe with embarrassment on his face: "Lord, yue''er is still young. Look at his part who is not yet an adult. Don''t take his words to heart." Yue''er is really more and more worrying. If things go on like this, his life will be known to outsiders sooner or later.


    She shivered at the thought.


    On that day, it was the death time of Lian''s family.


    "I won''t argue with him, but he has to know the importance of it. Don''t even put his life in the hands of the old man who hasn''t rescued him." He has no compassion. If he has to go in and die, he won''t stop him.


    Even keqiu remembers Jiang Cheng''s fate, and secretly thinks that he must look at tight yue''er and not let him do stupid things.


    "Little Lord, what are these people going to do next?" Cheng Yu looks at those soldiers at the foot of feicui mountain, and his thick eyebrows are tightly twisted together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 294

    Xiaomeng looks down at the bottom calmly.


    The soldiers at the foot of the mountain have begun to set up camp. I think they want to block their exit and let them have no way to go back.


    "Let them go, as long as they don''t come in, it''s no hindrance to us, isn''t it?"


    "Young Lord, why don''t you let me burn their camp accounts and see how they live here?" Don''t ask the day''s temper is not very good, see the people below the heart of the gas do not hit a place.


    "Let them wait. There is still a way to the outside world." What does that sentence mean before Lian zicang died? If King Rong''an did not rebel or did he not die.


    This is directly related to what happened to my mother at that time.


    "Of course there are. In addition to the entrance outside, our palace naturally dug a secret passage to lead to the outside world, but we haven''t used that tunnel for more than ten years. I don''t know if it can still be used." Cheng Yu had a check before, but it was not destroyed. It was just that there was no ventilation in it for decades, so it was not known whether he could go or not.


    "We''ll go out tonight."


    "Little Lord, do you want to..." They said they couldn''t figure out what Xiaomeng was thinking.


    "Xiaomeng, it''s hard for us to get in here. If we go out now, it will be difficult for us to come back again." Tang Jun just wants to stay here.


    Xiao Meng''s face looked out: "Lian zicang''s last sentence reveals two meanings. One is that king Rong''an may not be dead and is hiding in a corner. The second is that king Rong''an didn''t mean to rebel. It was someone else who framed him. These two things didn''t relate to each other. However, they told us that no matter whether Rong''an Wang was alive or not and whether he wanted to rebel or not, we must We have to find him. We have to find him to understand the truth. "


    Rong''an Wang, this man is afraid that he will not be a simple role.


    "If the king of Rong''an really didn''t take part in the rebellion, the biggest possibility is that he and your mother were both designed in those years. Who would this person be? We must find out this person to avenge your mother." Tang Jun soon understood Xiaomeng''s meaning.


    If the East is really framed, we must find out the people behind it and avenge the East.


    "If this is the case, how much hatred does that person have with king Rong''an and your mother to lay such a heavy hand on them?" Nan Yingying''s mouth is open.


    "The world is much darker than you think." Tang Jun looked at the sky above his head and said a leisurely sentence.


    Frame up is just the most despicable means between people, such a person usually in the harm of others, still can live safely, and can live better than before.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t say that one of them may be the man''s inner ghost, but asks Cheng Yu to prepare quickly. She is ready to go out before dark.


    When Cheng Yu comes back, he tells Xiaomeng one thing: "someone is coming up along the stream. It seems that someone wants to start with the water source of Ziyun palace."


    "Give them a big gift before you do it."


    Cheng Yu naturally understood what she meant.


    Zuo Hanyi waited outside for two hours, but did not wait for his people to come out.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, Liu Sanhai and the two people he had taken with him still did not come out.


    "It seems that they can''t come back." Shi Fei looks at the stream and talks to himself.


    "Lord Shi, someone has come down from the stream."


    "Let''s go and have a look." Shi Fei thought that they were back, and he was happy to go forward.


    "Ah, ghost, ghost." Shi Fei is not close yet, the soldier who walks in front of him suddenly cries out in fear.


    "What are you shouting for?" Shi Fei is not happy. What kind of soldiers are these soldiers? A little bit of things are scared like this.


    The soldiers in this place can''t be compared with the soldiers in the barracks.


    "Ah, ah." Before Shi Fei came forward, he saw a blood shadow around the soldier''s neck. The other side''s whole body was covered with blood, which was very frightening.


    Shi Fei immediately pulled out the sword on his waist and chopped at the other side.


    "Ah, ghosts, ghosts." As soon as the rest of the soldiers saw two bloody men coming up from the stream, they were scared and ran towards the place where they camped.


    Shi Fei looks at their shadow and feels familiar: "Liu Sanhai, are you?"


    After hearing Shi Fei''s words, the three blood men came towards him in unison.


    Shi Fei subconsciously takes a step back.


    Their faces are really terrible, just like the devil who just climbed out of hell.


    No, more terrible than the devil.


    The flesh on the face is falling one by one, they have no God in their eyes, just like a few zombies, straight towards him.


    Shi Fei didn''t care much about it. He could only use his sword to chop off their heads.


    After a gust of sword wind, three decapitated corpses appeared on the ground.


    "How did they become like this?" When Zuo Hanyi heard the strange noise outside, he came out and saw three corpses on the ground, and his sword eyebrows closed together.


    "It should have been found out by them, a warning to us." He felt that this method was not feasible. If this method was feasible, the Ziyun palace would be too easy to deal with.Left cold Yi''s face seems to be full of a layer of Frost: "Damn, they play Yin again."


    "Zuo Hanyi, are you too tender? Don''t forget what the Ziyun palace is famous for. It''s not enough for you to do such tricks. " Xiao Meng''s voice, far and near, sounded above their heads.


    Shi Fei thought of the information he had seen before: "brother Zuo, the most trembling thing of Ziyun palace is poisoning."


    How could he not have thought of this before? If he thought of it, he could have stopped Zuo Hanyi''s plan.


    Zuo Hanyi looks at her head and doesn''t speak.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, if you have the ability, you can come down and play a game openly. What do you mean when you hide in it Shi Fei shouts to the top.


    "If you have the ability to call in." After finishing this sentence, bu Meng disappeared.


    They are going to go out through the tunnel.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, why don''t you speak? You wait for me. I will go up and take down your head." Zuo Hanyi was so angry that he didn''t believe it. His brilliant general and first-class bodyguard couldn''t even deal with a woman.


    If this matter were to be transmitted back to the capital, what would his father think of him, and what would the emperor think of him.


    Therefore, killing Tian Xiaomeng is something he must do.


    It must be.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, if you wait, you won''t be happy." Unable to wait for Tian Xiaomeng''s response, Zuo Hanyi returns to the camp.


    "Young master, you really want to spend time outside." Cheng An is worried that his wife and they will really be consumed by Zuo Hanyi.


    Su Yuzhe did not make a sound, just stood up and looked around again, thinking of what: "go, let''s go there."


    "For what." Qin Feng is puzzled.


    "You think they will live on the mountain foolishly. I don''t think it is possible. If they go out, there must be another way out. You can go there and have a look here with Cheng''an. Qin Zhen, you should take their brothers and sisters in the same place." Su Yuzhe calm command.


    "Lord, I want to be with you. I''m afraid." Lian keqiu tightly grasps his sleeve, with his upper lip biting his lower lip. He looks so pitiful that he can easily feel pity.


    "What are you afraid of? Just the two of you. I can protect you. Brother Yuzhe is going to work. In case of danger, you have to take care of you. That''s really dangerous." How can Qin Zhen really let Lian keqiu follow Su Yuzhe.


    She looked at her eyes that wanted to seduce Yu Zhe''s brother at any time. She was so angry that she could see what the woman wanted to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 295

    Su Yuzhe and Cheng''an jump, not far from the Ziyun palace, waiting on a path, the back of the path is a small slope.


    "Childe, what are we doing here? Can they come out of here?" Cheng an doesn''t know if this place is too far away from Ziyun palace. If the other party really wants to escape, how can it be here.


    "It''s a nice place to hide because of the trees." Su Yuzhe has made an explanation.


    Cheng An is silent.


    It''s always right to listen to childe.


    Childe just lost his memory and didn''t become stupid.


    Childe''s brain circuit is different from theirs. Everything will be in front of them.


    The words come out, is childe really lost memory? Why he didn''t feel much like him and shook his head. He must have thought too much. How could such a thing as amnesia pretend to come out.


    If you don''t lose your memory, how can you not respond to your wife.


    Think of Childe lost memory, in the heart is a kind of pity.


    If the childe lost his memory, it would be a good thing. He could get rid of the relationship with his wife and the people related to Ziyun palace, which was the best for him.


    The night is getting thicker and thicker. When Cheng An is about to fall asleep, something strange seems to come from the hillside.


    Cheng''an wants to stand up and is pulled by Su Yuzhe. Su Yuzhe makes a silent gesture to him. Cheng an looks in the direction of Su Yuzhe and sees his wife and his party coming out of a tree hole on the hillside.


    A snake is climbing behind Su Yuzhe. Su Yuzhe looks at the figure of Xiaomeng and his party, but doesn''t notice the danger behind.


    It was not until the snake climbed onto his leg heel that he had a hindsight reaction. When the long leg was lifted, the snake threw out the poisonous snake, and the snake bit him back at a very fast speed.


    "Young master." Cheng an exclaimed.


    Damn it, there was a poisonous snake approaching the young master. He didn''t see it.


    "Who." Zhang Yidao suddenly stops his pace and drinks.


    Cheng an wants to stand up and call his wife. He tells her that he was bitten by a poisonous snake, but he covers his mouth and won''t let him speak.


    Zhang Yidao walks behind a big tree with doubts.


    Su Yuzhe holds his breath and covers Cheng An''s mouth to prevent him from making a sound.


    Zhang Yidao looked around, and a little squirrel jumped down from the tree.


    "It''s just a little squirrel. Let''s go." Mo Wentian, who came up with him, took a look at the little squirrel who ran away with a surprise and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhang Yidao looked at the tree again and found nothing unusual. Then he turned around and started again.


    Looking at their gradually distant figure, Su Yuzhe just let go of Cheng An''s mouth.


    At this time, his face was already black and blue, and his lips were black and purple.


    Cheng''an is scared to have no idea. Without saying a word, he lowers his head and begins to help Su Yuzhe suck out the poisonous blood on his legs.


    I''m crying in my heart, young master. Don''t worry.


    "Childe, why are you so stupid, madam? She has an antidote for all kinds of poisons. Why don''t you let me make a sound. I don''t believe that my wife can help her when she sees death. " Madame won''t be like that.


    Su Yuzhe wryly smile: "don''t one mouth a lady, I and she have left, rest assured, I can''t die, I won''t die so easily."


    "Childe, sometimes I really don''t understand you." Cheng an sighs and continues to help the young master suck out the poisonous blood.


    Su Yuzhe''s breathing is more and more heavy. He looks at the place where Xiaomeng left, and his sight is more and more blurred.


    "Childe, childe." Cheng an looks at Su Yuzhe fainted in the past, nervous can''t, carry Su Yuzhe to run out.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with Yu Zhe?" Qin Feng comes over from that end, just meet a heavy face Cheng An, stop him to ask a way.


    "The young master was bitten by a poisonous snake. It''s a matter of life and death. Childe Qin, the two brothers and sisters will be handed over to you. I''ll take you to seek a doctor. If you don''t look for a doctor, you may die."


    "I''ll come. I''ll take them out." Qin Feng put Su Yuzhe on his back and quickly left: "Tian Xiaomeng, that woman is not able to detoxify. Let''s go to her. She can''t die and die."


    Cheng''an was about to cry, but the young master refused to let him. If he did, he would have asked his wife to stay: "madam, they have left the path. When the lady left, the young master was bitten by a snake. He didn''t want to have any involvement with his wife, so he didn''t let me call his wife."


    Qin Feng secretly scolded a sentence: "stupid."


    Life is almost gone. What else do you want to do.


    "Go to the doctor and get married in Nanzhou city."


    Tian Xiaomeng has left. What are they doing here.


    When Xiaomeng was halfway there, she felt that she couldn''t be bored in her heart, as if something was going to disappear from her life.


    It was a feeling she had never felt before.


    She didn''t like the feeling, which made her unable to control and made her panic.She subconsciously looked at the back of the road. There was nothing behind the road except the endless night.


    Can''t help laughing, what is she looking at and waiting for?


    "Miss, the dew is heavy at night. Put on one more and don''t freeze." Honggu helps Xiaomeng with a dress.


    Miss is now a double body, different from the past, naturally, should be extra careful.


    "Thank you, red aunt." Xiao Meng tightens her cloak.


    At night, a group of men in black stood in the middle of the road and saw Xiaomeng and his party come over. The smile between their mouths expanded infinitely: "I thought you had any tricks, so you only could slip away."


    Xiaomeng looked at the people in front of her, and her smile deepened: "who should I be? It turns out that Lord Lian is waiting here at night, but what''s the matter?"


    "Where''s my father." The person waiting here is Lian Wenbing. No one expected that master Lian, who usually looks gentle, will be a martial artist.


    "Even the master came a step late, and the old man had been poisoned to death a few hours ago."


    "If you really have no humanity, my father is a seriously ill old man, you are not willing to let go." Even Wen Bing gnashed his teeth. The fruit of Ziyun palace is really a cult. Even his father, who is critically ill, is unwilling to let go.


    "We just let him finish his miserable life ahead of time. Now it seems that the old man didn''t die innocently. Your presence here at least shows one problem. Even the old man had a part in the fight against Ziyun palace." Even the old man was shocked when he saw the portrait of her mother. When he arrived at Ziyun palace, his mood changed even more.


    "Ziyun palace is a rebellious cult, and everyone should be punished." Even Wen Bing did not admit it or deny it.


    "Master Lian, I think Lian Yueran must be the child of King Rong''an and your sister." Xiao Meng changed the topic. Yes, she was trying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 296

    The clue on lianzicang has been broken, so everything about Wang Rong''an can only be carried out from Lian Wen.


    Lian Wen Bing stared at his eyes: "what are you talking about? How can I even have a relationship with Wang Rong''an? You don''t want to be bloody."


    Wang Rong''an, this famous head is the emperor''s big taboo.


    "What is even the master afraid of, afraid to be known by the emperor? Or afraid this incident stabbed out, even the family has entered the autumn of many things. " Originally, she was only guessing. She made a bold guess from some of the past things. Now, even Wen Bing''s face is in a hurry of tension and anxiety. Her guess is likely to be right.


    If even Yue Ran is really the son of King Rong''an, he is only 11 or 2 years old. That is to say, in the case of the rebellion in that year, Wang Rong''an did not die, not only did not die, but also hid somewhere to marry and have children.


    The idea cooled her face.


    Her mother died eighteen years ago.


    Wang Rong''an''s son is only in his teens this year.


    How ironic it is to remember.


    "What do you want to do? Tian Xiaomeng, we have no relationship with Wang Rong''an. You should not be faithful to the truth. " Lian Wen Bing looks at the cool and extraordinary woman opposite, even Wen Bingxin is not very hair.


    He can''t guess what the other party is thinking and what he wants to do?


    "What are you so nervous about?" Xiaomeng went on to the next step: "want to prove that you have no relationship with the king Rong''an, where is Wang Rong''an now?"


    If not, whether to find the king Rong''an everything will be very clear.


    "He died 12 years ago, or yue''er would not grow up at home." Even Wen Bing regretted that he said that he did not directly admit that yue''er was born by Wang Rong''an.


    The woman is too sinister.


    "Dead?" Xiaomeng obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go for it yourself." Lian Wen Bingleng hum.


    "Even the old man left a word before he died. His words made me think about it. Maybe you can give me an explanation." "The old man left the words, saying that Wang Rong''an was framed in the past. Now, it seems that the old man is lying to me. Wang Rong''an may be hiding somewhere, waiting for Dongshan to rise again."


    "You have to check it yourself." Even Wen Bing decided not to say a word.


    "Of course, I will check, this matter before and after the Ziyun palace, I certainly must have a heavy investigation, even the master must not want to trip me, I think my means you also heard, even the master must not want to fall down to Jiang Cheng that way, this is not good for you, you said." The smile of Xiaomeng is more like a poisonous Mandala, which gives you an endless chill.


    Even Wen Bing did not turn his head: "I just need my father''s body."


    "Stay on emerald mountain, rest assured, have been buried well." "If even the master has nothing to say to me, then I will not be with him."


    "Tian Xiaomeng." Even Wen Bing called Xiaomeng: "you really believe that Wang Rong''an and your mother are framed."


    "Is it false and what? Can I change anything? " Little Meng asked.


    Can you change that her mother is dead, and can you revive the dead brother?


    Even Wen Bing is dumb.


    "Leave, take care of it." Half a day even Wen Bingcai said this sentence.


    Xiaomeng looked at him: "we will meet again soon."


    Lian Wen Bing looked at her back, and felt a thousand feelings in her heart.


    It is the daughter of that person, and this temperament can not be owned by anyone.


    How did she find yue''er the son of King Rong''an.


    Xiaomeng just stopped her at a Inn in Nanzhou City, and a black shadow stopped her at the corner.


    Xiaomeng looks at the Qin wind that suddenly appears in the inn, and a puff at the corner of his mouth: "are you not returning to Beijing?"


    Qin Feng has no more words, only three words: "come with me."


    Xiaomeng looked at his appearance, not usual ruffian appearance, is she did not see the dull, she had a bad feeling in her heart, difficult to become Su Yuzhe accident.


    Without much words, Qin Feng dragged her hand to a room next door.


    Su Yuzhe was blue and his lips were black and lying in bed.


    "Your man was bitten by a snake. The doctors here said they were not saved. You can do something." Qin Feng pushed her away, and left the door and stood at the door.


    Xiaomeng looks at the man lying in bed, and his heart stops suddenly.


    Did he get bitten by a snake?


    Why it is.


    He was so careful.


    I can''t think too much. I can help him to check the injury quickly.


    The wound is at the ankle, because it delays the time to push the toxin out, which makes the toxin spread to the whole body.


    She quickly took out a heart protecting pill from her arms and put it into his mouth.


    He didn''t seem to feel any more, and heart guard Dan couldn''t go down in his mouth.Xiaomeng looked at him, eager to curse, but also ignored a lot, from the side of the table from the water cup to drink a big saliva into his mouth.


    The meaning of the upper and lower lips of Zeng Zhe is similar to that of the lower one.


    The water ran down his throat.


    The heart protecting pill was also successfully swallowed from his throat.


    Xiaomeng pours out the pollen of five leaves and one flower from her pocket and feeds Su Yuzhe with water.


    He was poisoned, and the effect of five leaves and a branch of flower may play an important role. The top priority is to control his poison first and clean up the toxin later. She will ask Bai Buxin to grind it.


    A dose of pollen of five leaves and one flower faded the blue color of Su Yuzhe''s face, and his lips were not as strong as just purple.


    Xiaomeng looks at him and knows that five leaves and one flower work on him.


    Touch his pulse. It''s a little stronger than just now.


    "It''s really not a worry. Didn''t you agree to go back to Beijing? Well, how can I come back? " Xiaomeng''s thin and cold fingers fell on his cheek, helpless on his face.


    It''s hard to get rid of him. Why does he have to get involved.


    Xiao Meng holds his hand and feels the temperature rising up before he stands up.


    "How is he?" Qin Feng came in and only took a look, he knew that his poison had been reduced a lot, at least there was no life danger.


    "He didn''t have seven leaves and a flower on him. Why didn''t he take it?" Xiao Meng is in the wind of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders. He lost his memory. It is estimated that he had forgotten the thing. Cheng''an''s child was so scared that he didn''t think of it. As for me, I don''t know. " At this time, who can think of seven leaves and a flower.


    "I''ll send some more medicine later. I''ll be OK after a few drinks." Xiao Meng takes a look at Su Yuzhe. His sleeping face is always her favorite.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 297

    When Su Yuzhe woke up, it was a day later.


    He pressed his temple to get up.


    One side of liankeqiu is busy to go forward to support, a double eye pear with tears: "Lord, you can calculate to wake up, is about to frighten us to death."


    Su Yuzhe looked around, headache can''t: "how can I be here, Cheng''an."


    "Young master." Cheng''an brings the medicine juice in: "you wake up, how do you feel, is there any better?"


    "Dizzy. How long did I sleep?"


    "It''s been more than a day since the night before yesterday. The doctor said that you still have poison in your body. Drink this medicine juice." Cheng''an blows, and the juice is just right for the entrance.


    Su Yuzhe took a drink and didn''t even frown.


    "Lord, you fell asleep all night, but you scared us. Fortunately, you are OK." Lian keqiu is glad to see Su Yuzhe wake up.


    Thank God, he''s finally OK.


    "I''m fine." Su Yuzhe pressed his temple and subconsciously looked at Lian keqiu''s hands.


    In his confusion, he felt a woman scratch his face with her fingertips.


    The other party''s fingertips are cold, how to say that feeling? He not only does not repel, but also is a little pleased.


    Can it be the woman in front of you?


    "Brother Yuzhe, you wake up." Qin Zhen opened the door and saw Su Yuzhe standing in front of the bed. The joy on his face could not be hidden. He nestled into Su Yuzhe''s arms with joy: "brother Yuzhe, you finally wake up. I knew you would be OK."


    Su Yuzhe gently pushed her away: "can''t die."


    "Don''t say die." Qin Zhen didn''t obey: "even girl, I have something to say with Yu Zhe brother. Can you avoid it?"


    Lian keqiu looks at Su Yuzhe.


    Her eyes were watery, as if she were telling something.


    "Miss Lian has saved my life. She is not an outsider."


    Qin Zhen curls her mouth, and Lian keqiu is happy.


    Does this mean that he is already a special existence in the king''s heart.


    Even keqiu is here, Qin Zhen simply said a few words, there is no desire to speak.


    Xiao Meng''s second knock at the door: "my guest, your boiled water."


    "Put it here." Su Yuzhe looked at the little two, his eyes fell on his fingers, and felt that his fingers were particularly good-looking.


    Dark thought, a man''s hand should be so good-looking.


    "Waiter, ask the kitchen to heat the porridge. I''ll come down and serve it later." Lian keqiu thinks Su Yuzhe sleeps for a day without eating, facing the second way.


    Xiaomeng takes a look, even keqiu. The other party''s eyes are full of the infatuation with Su Yuzhe, and secretly scolds a rotten peach blossom.


    "Yes." He retreated.


    Su Yuzhe wants to catch up with him, but the body does not allow him to do so.


    "Lord, you still have to rest for a few days. You look so pale." Even keqiu thought he was going out and stopped him.


    Su Yuzhe looks at the closed door and laughs. What is he thinking? What does he want to do?


    "Well, go down, too." He must need a good rest, he thought.


    Xiao Meng changes into a sophomore and returns to her room.


    These two days, because worried about Su Yuzhe''s poison, she has been entering his room as a sophomore.


    Now he''s OK, and he''s accompanied by other women. What''s wrong with her.


    "Xiao Meng." Tang Jun walked in: "I just seem to see Qin Feng."


    Xiaomeng smiles: "they didn''t return to Beijing. It''s normal to meet them."


    "What does Su Yuzhe really want to do? Is it hard for him to really want to be the enemy of us and prevent us from inquiring the truth of the matter." When Su Yuzhe went back to Beijing, it was the best way to get rid of the relationship with them.


    But he came back.


    What does he want to do?


    "Don''t worry about him. No matter what he wants to do, what can I do?"


    "Xiao Meng." Tang Jun looked at her with heartache: "dad just loves you, Xiaomeng. If the price of revenge for your mother is to exchange for happiness, my father can''t bear it. I think your mother can''t bear it."


    Xiaomeng is now pregnant. Can''t Xiaomeng''s children live apart from their father as soon as they are born, just like Xiaomeng.


    He already owes Xiaomeng too much. He doesn''t want Xiaomeng to owe his children in the future.


    "There is no turning back." Child, no matter what, she must take good care of him.


    Tang Jun sighed. If he could, he really wanted to put all this on his shoulders. All this was the business of their previous generation. Why let Xiaomeng take on the responsibility.


    "I just checked some achievements made by Lian zicang during his term of office, and found a suspicious place." Tang Jun changed the topic and talked about another thing.


    Xiao Meng listens and waits for Tang Jun''s following.


    "Twenty years ago, lianzicang, who was then an inspector of the south of the Yangtze River, rushed to Lianyuan county to resettle the victims of the disaster."Xiaomeng is listening to the rise of: "and then."


    "Many people died in that flood, but somehow Lian zicang didn''t report it truthfully. He only said that houses in several villages were destroyed by the flood, and there were no casualties. Even zicang only asked for half of the rescue money sent by the court, and the remaining half was returned to the Treasury." Tang Jun is the king of a country. For such natural disasters, he knows that every place has its own set of governance methods.


    Officials who want to come to the local government will find that the money they have sent is not enough, so there is no reason to go back.


    Either there was no flood in Lianyuan county at that time, or he had other sources of money besides the money sent by the imperial court.


    "What do you think is the reason?" It is more useful to ask Tang Jun than to ask him about these officials.


    "I''ve been to some places in the past two days and asked some old people. Unfortunately, among the old people who were asked to guard, they happened to be the old people who survived the flood. They told me that no one died in that year''s flood, because on the night before the flood broke out, a group of strange people in black came, who claimed to be the people of Ziyun palace They all arrested them and said they were going to force them to take out the most valuable things in the family


    Xiaomeng''s mouth was drawn, and she thought that her mother''s behavior style was really wonderful. If you want to save them, you just want to save them, and find such a hateful reason.


    "And then." Xiaomeng is eager to know what happened later.


    "Then, even the people of several villages were taken away by the people of Ziyun palace, and no one left. Not only people, but also the valuable things in their homes were also searched. Unexpectedly, when the night passed, there was a flood in the villages. All the villagers'' houses in these villages were destroyed by the flood. Even zicang came here It happened that a villager who had escaped from Ziyun palace reported that it was the people from Ziyun palace who had taken away all the villagers in the village. Even zicang had no intention to cure the flood, so he took people to rescue the people who had been taken away. " Tang Jun said this, the corner of the eye clamp tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 298

    This is the East, she is to save people, but also to save so strange.


    When the people came back, they were saved by the evil done by Ziyun Palace once, so that they did not die in the flood.


    Tang Jun''s voice was depressed: "then it was said that Lord Lian zicang bravely rescued these people, and how he bravely asked for their property. All the people said good words from Lord Lian zicang. Because the evil deeds of Ziyun palace saved the lives of villagers in several villages, we did not mention the evil deeds of Ziyun Palace on that day Zicang didn''t mention Ziyun Palace''s abduction in the imperial court''s book. After the government''s money for disaster relief came down, everyone was busy rebuilding their homes and gradually forgot about it. "


    Tang Jun has a long look in his eyes. If he didn''t think it was suspicious, he tried to find out more about it. Maybe such a thing would be sealed underground forever. With the death of Ziyun palace and lianzicang, it would be forever buried in the world.


    Xiaomeng''s eyes twinkled: "the method of saving people by my mother is different from others in public. It should belong to Ziyun palace, and Cheng Yu should not be unaware of it."


    "I''m afraid they don''t understand what the real purpose of the East is?" If they understand the meaning of the East, it is impossible that they have not mentioned these things to them in all these days.


    "They are all big and rough. They must be what their mother told them to do." Mother''s careful thinking, Cheng Yu they may not understand.


    Perhaps, her mother simply disdains to be a good person on the surface, she has done those good deeds, saved those people also disdain to say to outsiders.


    The matter of saving people has not been magnified, but the killing of people has been magnified infinitely.


    If it wasn''t for this, where would the title of murderer''s head come from.


    Xiaomeng thinks of this, but she''s not worth it.


    "I thought for a second that the matter of saving these villagers may be just one of the small things your mother did in those years. If we ask more, we will certainly find out more things. Maybe we can find out the person who framed your mother." Tang Jun has been basically able to determine that the East was framed.


    How can such a person who cares about the life and death of the people really participate in the rebellion.


    It must be what she wanted to do at that time, and then the other party was only to remove her.


    "I should also find Cheng Yu and ask them well." Xiaomeng thinks that her mother is a legend and a treasure. She must dig it well.


    Bai Buxin is not in. He doesn''t know where he went. Cheng Yu has just come back from outside.


    In order not to let outsiders recognize them, they all wear simple clothes, and do not live together in groups, only occasionally come to see them.


    "Miss, after the death of Jiang Cheng, an official was sent down from the palace. However, it is said that this person is a member of the queen? It was just a small county magistrate who might have come to investigate the cause of Jiang Cheng''s death? " The news came out of the palace, and his people got the news in advance and told him in advance.


    "What does the emperor mean by letting a county magistrate directly come to be the magistrate?" Xiao Meng asked Tang Jun for his words. As a king, he had almost the same mentality of restraining officials.


    "The most difficult thing to know is the emperor''s heart. If Lian Wenbing didn''t want to be an official, he would be the new magistrate."


    Xiaomeng smiles. It''s hard to guess the emperor''s heart since ancient times. Now it seems that this is true.


    "Besides the new magistrate, who else will come?" Tang Jun felt that the emperor could not simply send a new magistrate to come here. If he really wanted to exterminate them, he would certainly send someone over.


    "I heard that the fifth prince was sent with him, and he also asked him to bring ten thousand guards." Cheng fish did not want to say, Tang Jun asked him to say.


    He was afraid that the little Lord would be afraid of the imperial palace when he heard so many guards coming, so he gave up the idea of revenge for Ziyun palace.


    Ten thousand guards.


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..." What else could she do except for a ha ha.


    However, the emperor can see Ziyun palace so high, or it is worth being happy.


    "Come on, let them see the power of our Ziyun palace." Xiaomeng doesn''t care: "I want to ask you something else. I heard something about the flood in Lianyuan county 20 years ago. I heard something about Lianyuan county. I didn''t hear about it when I was in Lianyuan County before."


    This is her strange place, which should be a great event, because it is a long time ago, one can not remember it, and none of the three mentioned it to her. This is a little strange.


    Hearing Xiaomeng talk about the flood in Lianyuan county 20 years ago, Cheng Yu''s face is not very good-looking: "at that time, the palace master listened to the words of King Rong''an, saying that the terrain of Lianyun county was low, and there were rainstorms. Soon, the river would surge. At that time, the palace master asked us to rob houses from house to house. We didn''t know what to do. After the flood happened in Lianyuan County, we didn''t know what to do After knowing that we saved those lives, but at that time, the palace master didn''t ask for the merit of saving people, so he directly helped Lian zicang do a favor. "


    The little Lord didn''t say that. He really forgot about it.How to say, this matter is in their Ziyun palace, not a big deal.


    He didn''t take such a big thing seriously.


    It''s just that in retrospect, it''s totally different from the mood at that time. When I think about it now, the palace master''s mind is really incomparable with that of ordinary people.


    "Little Lord, I remember that king Rong''an and the palace master were friends at that time. King Rong''an often came to Ziyun palace to talk to the palace master, and he always said things out of tune. Just like the flood, he seemed to have unintentionally said a word, but the palace Master heard it in his heart. It was hard to guarantee that he didn''t mean to tell the palace master, so that he could help the palace master." Cheng Yulian distant county things, think of a lot of things.


    Xiaomeng looks at Cheng Yu: "why didn''t you tell me that your mother and Rong''an Wang are friends?" How much did they hide from her.


    "It''s not really a friend, but sometimes he comes to talk to the palace master. He is thick skinned and always wants to provoke the palace master. We all don''t like him, and we don''t want the palace master to be involved with the people in the palace."


    "He likes my mother?"


    Cheng Yu touched his head, and his face was simple and honest: "this subordinate is not clear. He only knows that the palace master did not allow him to come back to Ziyun palace. In the next year, we did not see him again. The emperor knew what happened later. The imperial master saved the Emperor." Cheng Yu takes a look at Tang Jun, but he doesn''t mean to say anything. The palace master doesn''t want other men. How can he fall in love with the man in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 299

    Tang Jun gave a dry cough.


    If the past can be repeated, he will cherish the time with the East.


    "Let''s not mention this for the moment. Let''s say that the people saved by Ziyun palace and the people killed by Ziyun palace have those, do you remember?" Xiao Meng''s most concerned about is not the love affair between Tang Jun and her mother, but her mother has done some magnificent things.


    Compared with the heroine of her mother, she found that she was really not enough to see.


    Hearing Xiaomeng''s voice over, Cheng Yu sits down and tells Yu Xiaomeng all the things he has participated in and knows.


    Xiaomeng heard that her eyes were shining.


    If it''s her mother, she has no weakness in killing people, and it''s even more difficult to save people.


    She Niang, who dares to love and hate, dare to think and dare to do, ended up in a rebellion and was killed. Whose fault is this.


    Tang Jun''s mood is also very complicated.


    During the period when Dongfang just saved him, his misunderstanding of the East was no less than those evil cults spreading to Ziyun palace. The leader of Ziyun palace was the common people who killed female demons.


    Like the common people, he thought they were not all the way. He did not appreciate her enthusiasm and kindness. If she had not saved her life, he would have thought of killing her.


    At that time, he had only one idea. If he solved this disaster, she would never be able to harm others.


    "Who do you think my mother''s biggest enemy will be when you follow my mother for so long?" A pile of things show that her mother''s temperament is impossible to do things like treason.


    This must have been used, or someone framed her.


    Who will it be and who will it be?


    Cheng Yu shakes his head: "the master of the palace loves to be alone. She disdains to associate with those hypocrites of noble and decent sects. She also wishes Ziyun palace to disappear as soon as possible."


    "In addition, Dongfang has killed a lot of life officers of the imperial court, and she must want someone to want her to die." Tang Jun cut in.


    Tang Jun''s words make Xiaomeng lost in thought.


    "Is it possible that her mother knew something about a senior official, so she was afraid that her mother would attack her, so she ran ahead of her mother." The darkness of human nature goes far beyond that.


    If so, it will certainly involve many people.


    Tang Jun nodded, he also thought of this possibility: "very likely."


    "I remember that the palace master killed a grade one senior official before, and that one grade senior official was very close to the official of the government at that time."


    "Why did your mother want to kill that Yipin member?" To murder a senior official of the imperial court is a matter of control. Send the evidence of rebellion to the emperor. Mother, mother, how can you make such a serious mistake when you are smart all your life.


    "I don''t know about this. I just heard that the official of the first rank killed many followers of Ziyun palace, and the palace master killed him in a fit of anger. Then, the court attacked Ziyun palace crazily. Finally, he directly charged a conspiracy and sent a large army to suppress the suppression." Cheng Yu pauses, and the palace master is about to give birth, In order to prevent outsiders from seeing that she was pregnant, she almost wore loose clothes and had a bad temper in those months. Later, when the little young master was born, she arranged for our four Dharma protectors and selected some members of the congregation. You will know what happened in Ziyun palace later. "


    "OK, I see. I think our goal at the beginning was wrong. The target we are going to investigate now should not be the king Rong''an, but the officials who participated in the Ziyun palace clean-up incident. Among these officials, there must be people who framed their parents." She has been spending her time on the king of Rong''an. Only now can she find out that they are all in the wrong direction.


    The king of Rong''an would not be the traitor, nor would her mother.


    All of this, there is a thread, and at the end of the day, her mother is bound by this thread and has no way out.


    The only way she could think of was to send her out.


    As for herself, she had expected to die.


    Mother, mother, why are you suffering.


    "Little Lord, do you mean that we will no longer follow the line of King Rong''an, we will start from another clue." Cheng Yu''s eyebrows are like green pine, and the expression on his face is not known as surprise or what?


    "Yes, the direction needs to be changed. You should immediately check that there was a Xiang official who participated in the encirclement and suppression of Ziyun palace in those years. You can know it yourself and don''t have to tell the public about it." Xiao Meng ponders for a while and orders.


    Cheng Yu''s presence and whereabouts should be given more consideration: "the little Lord, don''t worry, I will make clear the list of those officials as soon as possible."


    Cheng Yu went out without stopping.


    "You said one of them was a ghost. Who do you think it would be?" Tang Jungang has just observed Cheng Yu for a long time. He finds that his expression is normal and he doesn''t look at any different places.


    "Better not. It''s not what I want to see." If there is no internal ghost, what''s going on with the old man.


    Obviously, some people are afraid that even the old man said something bad for them to do harm to him.If a real person is an internal ghost, who will be hidden so deeply.


    "If this is the case, it means that the enemy has not given up looking for you, and has been arranging people around you." Tang Jun''s face was not good when he thought of this possibility.


    It''s not enough for the other party to kill the East. He wants to make the things of Ziyun palace reappear. What kind of heart is he pressing.


    Xiao Meng pressed her temple: "it''s so stuffy here that I want to go out for a walk. Yingying, where did she go? I haven''t seen her for a long time." Maybe because of staying in the house for a long time, Xiaomeng feels bored and flustered in her heart, and she also feels disgusted.


    In order not to make herself retch, she now needs to go outside for a breath of fresh air.


    "The girl stole a little wine last night and was sleeping. After sleeping for so long, she almost woke up." Tang Jun laughs.


    Xiaomeng remembers that, in order to take care of Su Yu and prevent Nan Yingying from finding out, she asked Nan Yingying to drink more wine last night, and the person has not yet woken up.


    "Well, let her sleep a little longer, and let red aunt accompany me out for a walk." Xiaomeng said and went out. Honggu heard her words outside and quickly followed her.


    Nanzhou city is not busy because of the death of a magistrate. On the contrary, it is as lively as usual.


    In the streets and alleys, all kinds of commodities are full of people''s eyes.


    Nanzhou city is the provincial capital, and it is the richest place in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Soon after Xiaomeng left home, a figure followed her.


    Xiaomeng walks on a main street in Nanzhou city without a goal.


    She didn''t think of buying anything, just came out to breathe.


    Passing by a clothing store, I saw some beautiful little belly bags and children''s tiger shoes, and stopped.


    What lovely shoes and clothes, her hands unconsciously touch her stomach, but it''s a pity that she can''t do needlework. Now it''s inconvenient to reveal that she is pregnant. If she is the wife of an ordinary family, she can almost prepare clothes for the baby in her belly.


    Seeing these little things, Hong Gu couldn''t move her eyes. How could she not understand what she was thinking.


    "Miss, the old slave''s needlework is OK. If Miss agrees, I can help..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 300

    "No more." Xiaomeng reluctantly took a look and left in a hurry.


    Thinking of the baby, I can''t help but think of the three monkeys at home. After she left tianjiacun, her mother and her father gave birth to a pair of twins, and then added a younger brother.


    Now there are three little monkeys at home.


    She didn''t write to her family for a few days. I don''t know what''s going on at home. My parents are worried about her.


    Her eyebrows jumped at the thought.


    She is now sensitive in her identity and can not be guaranteed. Someone will attack her parents and siblings. She almost forgot this.


    Thinking of this, I don''t feel like wandering in the street. I just want to go back to the inn quickly.


    Su Yuzhe looks at Xiaomeng''s back in a hurry, and stops for a while in the shop where he has stayed before. Along her line of sight, all the things are children''s.


    She was just looking at this.


    What''s good about this one.


    She had children with him.


    "Young master, do you need to buy children''s clothes? Whether it''s from head to toe, we have it all over the shop. Young master, please look inside to see what kind of style you like, and bring back some styles to make childe or lingai. " The shopkeeper is a lucky middle-aged woman. She sees Su Yuzhe standing in front of her shop for a long time and warmly welcomes her.


    Su Yuzhe didn''t answer her and turned away.


    He and turn around to meet Lian keqiu''s brother and sister.


    Lian keqiu saw Su Yuzhe''s concern: "Lord, you haven''t got a good body. How can you come out? What do you need to say to me? How can you come out by yourself?"


    Su Yuzhe was upset and didn''t want to talk to Lian keqiu more: "the house is stuffy and flustered. Come out and walk."


    "Lord, there is a small garden over there. If there are many beautiful things in it, if you feel bored, we may as well go and have a look. Maybe the Lord will see the beautiful flower spirit."


    "No, I''m a little tired. Just go back and lie down for a while." Su Yuzhe''s face is still pale, looking at it really some startling, even can autumn worry about his body, no mood to go back with him.


    "Sister, I''ll go over there and have a look." Lian Yueran saw the bustle in the street and wanted to join in.


    "You don''t want to go alone. It''s OK for Lord Qin to accompany you later.


    "What am I afraid of? I can still lose it here." Lian Yueran doesn''t think so. He turns around and leaves Lian keqiu and goes towards the other end.


    This southern city, their sisters have come several times, not strange, see can not stop him, even can autumn also follow him.


    There is a street juggler over there, so there are more people watching.


    Juggling is a couple, looking at their early 40s.


    The man is a trainer. He is ordering a pair of monkeys to do all kinds of strange actions, which makes people laugh.


    Seeing everyone''s input, the woman was busy with a copper bowl to ask for a reward.


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    There were three or three pairs of people who gave rewards, some of them gave one, two or three.


    Lian Yueran looked at it for a while and found it interesting. He had no copper money on him, but only silver coins. He took out a piece of silver and threw it into the woman''s bowl. He looked very interesting.


    When the woman saw that it was silver, she bowed several times and several thanks.


    That little monkey is also simple and honest. If you let it stand up, it will stand up. If you let it turn twice, it will turn twice, just like a little child. It is charmingly naive and makes people happy.


    A figure suddenly bumps into his body, Lian Yue ran looks at the person who suddenly bumps over, a face of anger: "what''s going on, how to pour on me well?"


    Can you watch a juggling.


    The man saw Lian Yue ran angry, embarrassed smile: "sorry, sorry, did not stand well."


    Apologize and walk out carefully.


    Just that woman kindly reminded him: "young master, do you have something to fall off."


    Lian Yueran felt his purse subconsciously. His waist was empty. He didn''t know when it was gone.


    His face was angry, thinking of the man who had just fallen to himself, and with a glance of his eyes, he just saw the man heading for an alley.


    "Damn it, I dare to steal my purse. I have to show him something." When did Lian Yueran, who has always been arrogant, ever been treated like this? When he saw that the thieves were so rampant, he was not angry.


    The woman kindly advised: "generally, such thieves have companions. Young master, I think you are still young. You''d better forget it. It''s just a waste of money and disaster."


    "No, I have to teach them a lesson." Lian Yue Ran Ran ran after him in spite of the people''s advice.


    He ran after a deserted lane.


    At the end of the alley, the man who had just stolen his purse was sharing the spoils with his companion. When he saw the young boy chasing him, they all surrounded him.


    "You return my purse." Lian Yue glared at them."Ha ha, you heard something." The man just asked the two men beside him with a smile.


    "He said let''s give him back the money we got." The other two men looked at each other as if they had heard some big joke.


    Lian Yueran looked at their crazy smile and clenched his hands into a fist.


    "You haven''t returned it yet." No matter how he said, he grew up under the guidance of his grandfather. His biggest goal is to become an official who is loved by the people like his grandfather.


    My grandfather was honest and upright all his life. He couldn''t hold sand in his eyes. How could he tolerate these thieves who steal people''s purses.


    "What can we do if we don''t pay you back, little boy." This kid just passed their shoulders. What''s the right to challenge them.


    "You want to die." Lian Yueran shook his fist and attacked the other party.


    "Well, I''m still a practitioner." The other party saw Lian Yueran attack, turned out a sharp dagger in his hand, and stabbed Lian Yueran.


    Lian Yueran''s martial arts are generally lack of experience in facing the enemy. After a few blows, he was flustered and didn''t know how to fight.


    The other side more than one person, three people at the same time besieged him, and each other''s hands have sharp daggers.


    The sharp dagger refracted the dazzling white light under the sun, and saw three people madly stabbing toward lianyue.


    However, Lian Yue couldn''t dodge. He was stabbed in the arm by a man who came from the front, and the bright red blood immediately poured into the outside like a spring.


    "Ah." His eyes were red with blood.


    "Little fart boy, I dare to come out without a few moves. Since you are going to send you to the door to die, I will help you." Several people look at each other, although they have martial arts skills, they seem to have no moves at all. As soon as they look like this, they know that this little boy has no experience in facing the enemy.


    A little fart boy with no hair, the three strong men are afraid of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 301

    Lian Yue was not their opponent, and soon injured three or four.


    He has a big heart. Even if he is hurt, he doesn''t want to admit defeat. He also wants to knock the other party down so that they can know that it''s wrong to be a thief.


    "It''s death." The whole body is not willing to admit defeat to the children.


    The teenagers are so crazy that they want to be subdued.


    "Brother, do not kill him, this man is one track minded, let him go is certainly not good for us." The man who just stole the purse said to the man with a lot of beard on his face.


    "Yes, big brother. Kill him. Kill him. Kill him." A little kid dares to come and yell at them, not to die. What is it?


    Hu Zinan looked at Lian Yueran: "what did you kill him for? It''s a pity that you don''t send him to the Nanfeng hall."


    As soon as the other two eyes brightened, the elder brother was right. The young man was born with red lips and white teeth, and his face was full of gentle and elegant air. He had the delicate demeanor of a weak scholar and the beauty of a girl''s family. Such a young man is as good as a woman. It would be a pity if he died like this.


    If such a beautiful boy can be sold to Nanfeng hall, he can definitely get a good price. It must be no better than the silver coins they just stole from him. At least it must be several times more than that.


    Lian Yue Ran''s face rose to a pig''s liver color: "if you want to kill, what do you want to do?"


    "It''s a pity to kill you with such a beautiful face. Don''t worry, we won''t kill you. We''ll send you to a good place where there are so many high-ranking officials and dignitaries. They will love you well and reward you, so that you will be popular in the future." Hu Zinan pinched his face, full of bad intentions.


    Hu Zi Nan''s words fall, the other two people are also malicious laugh.


    Lian Yueran wanted to say something. He felt a heavy weight on his shoulder and lost consciousness when his eyes were dark.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Take someone with you and slow down. If his family finds them, we can only see the money flying away."


    "Yes, yes, big brother is right." The other two quickly carried Lian Yueran, who had been in a coma, and followed the steps of the bearded man.


    Even keqiu went back to the inn for a long time, but he didn''t see yue''er come back. He couldn''t help being anxious.


    She wants Qin Zhen to accompany her to look for it. Qin Zhen is definitely not happy.


    The attendants of his family had already let them go to the capital ahead of time. Only he and yue''er, as well as her servant girl Qiqi, had gone to the capital in advance.


    Anyway, she''s going to have to take 77 out and look for it.


    Seven seven just washed the clothes of Lian keqiu. It was strange to see the young lady waiting for her.


    These days, the young lady did not take her out, just let her wait for them to come back in the inn.


    "Miss, are you waiting for the maid?" Seven seven wiped his hands.


    "July 7, yue''er has been out for a while, but he hasn''t come back yet. You and I will go out and look for it. This child likes to run around. Don''t let anything happen."


    What she worried most was Lian Yueran''s accident.


    If he has a good or bad, father and grandfather will not let her go.


    "My God, young master, where are we going? How can we find Nanzhou City, which is so big?" Looking for a circle, not to mention a person, not even a shadow to see.


    On July 7th, he thought of Jiang Cheng''s misfortune and was afraid: "Miss, you said that the young master would not have been captured by the people of Ziyun palace. It doesn''t count that the people of Ziyun palace have captured the old master. Now they have to attack the young master again."


    Even can autumn show eyebrow a pick, Ziyun palace, if it is really the people of Ziyun palace, how to do?


    Will they kill yue''er.


    No, it can''t be delayed. She has to go to the Lord for help. No matter what, she must ask him to help her.


    "Lord, yue''er has disappeared. I haven''t found him for a long time. Can you ask elder brother and sister Qin to help me go out and look for him. I''m afraid it will be bad for him if he is caught by Ziyun palace."


    "Gone?" Su Yuzhe pauses for a moment and calls Cheng an.


    Cheng an and Qin Zhen go out to help.


    Qin Zhen''s mouth was not willing to: "brother Yuzhe is also, used to that woman all day long. Look at this meaning, brother Yu Zhe really intends to forget Xiaomeng sister and marry this woman into the mansion."


    Cheng an looked at her and said, "you don''t know the young master. No matter how many girls can save their lives, it''s the most basic thing to protect the safety of their brothers and sisters. As for marrying her, there is no such possibility." Cheng an does not agree with him. Although he can''t tell the difference between the childe after amnesia and that before amnesia, he knows that no matter before or after amnesia, one''s way of treating people and things is not too different.


    With his wife and He Lian girl together, childe''s attitude is completely different.


    What does this mean? It means that although the young master regards the girl as a benefactor, he doesn''t like her and doesn''t want to have anything to do with her.


    "You men have the same virtue, like the new and hate the old." Qin Zhen thinks that there is no way to have a good conversation with him. It''s all men. She must help him speak.Cheng an: "it''s..."


    It''s totally biased, OK?


    "Let''s go. It''s important to find someone first. If there''s something wrong with the young master of Lian''s family, how can you tell Lian Fu about it?" Cheng''an is not as sensitive as Qin Zhen''s girl.


    "Let''s look separately, and we can do it faster."


    A private room in a secret yard.


    A man who looks like a demon is incomparably charming. He looks at the young boy in front of him, and his eyes are shining.


    Good young man. If such a young man is trained, he will become the first card here in the future.


    "Come on, how much do you want to sell him for." As long as the supply is good, silver is not a problem.


    As soon as Hu Zinan heard this, he knew that the little boy could sell for a good price. He grinned and stretched out a slap in the face.


    Demon demon man face a heavy: "Yo, when I this is the bank, a mouth is fifty Liang."


    "The owner of the museum, please tell me the price. The goods are excellent. If we give them a low price, we don''t want to do it. We''d rather strangle him and throw it on the mountain." He knows how the goods are.


    "You are so cruel. It''s really outrageous to kill such a handsome man." He took out a silver ticket from his sleeve and handed it to Hu Zinan: "Fifty Liang is fifty Liang. Next time there are such good goods, please send me more."


    How can business get better without fresh blood coming in.


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Hu Zinan got the silver and went out happily.


    Outside, his two attendants saw the boss come out, surrounded: "how about the boss, how much money did you sell?"


    "Look at you two in a hurry." Hu Zinan proudly took out the silver and weighed it in his hand: "see if you can easily get 50 Liang. If you kill him, we can get so much silver."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 302

    Cheng''an happened to pass by here and heard their conversation. One of them jumped down: "where is the person you just said?"


    Startled, the three retreated: "we don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Cheng an sees three people look strange, long sword draws out: "if don''t say, I will send you to the West now."


    The three men looked at each other and went to battle together.


    Cheng''an is not just that young man, and the three of them did not get a hair from him. On the contrary, they were beaten all over the place looking for teeth.


    "Say, who is the man you just sent in?"


    "Great Xia, we said, we said that the one who just went in was a handsome young man. He was not very young. Maybe he was twelve or thirteen years old. He was not very atmospheric."


    Cheng an listen, can be on, not even the young master of the family will be who.


    "Go away." Cheng an roared, and the three quickly ran with the pain in their arms.


    It''s hard to wait for someone to stamp him into meat sauce.


    Cheng an ignored them and turned into the yard not far away.


    There are men of different styles in the courtyard, most of them are fat or tall.


    The light in the yard is dark yellow, and most of them can''t see people''s faces clearly. The dim yellow light gives people a feeling that the road is unclear. Cheng''an stands in the corridor of those elegant rooms, and his brain is temporarily unable to think.


    Soon he came to his senses. He wanted to find the young master as soon as possible. If something happened to him, it would be hard for him to explain.


    "It looks good. It''s a pity that such a good product is put in Nanzhou city. It''s a high price to send the little one to the capital overnight and to the capital to open chrysanthemum."


    "OK, you can rest assured, we will rush to send people there." A small voice on the side echoed.


    "Well, then go, so that the guests won''t have to wait."


    "Yes."


    Cheng an just looked at two people carrying a large box out, the big box seems to be able to hear the boy''s stuffy hum.


    Cheng an followed up, but found that the two people seem to disappear in general, disappeared in a flash.


    Cheng an looked around, but he couldn''t find the two people he had just seen.


    "It''s strange that I watched them come out. How could they be invisible and disappear in a moment?" Cheng an stood not far away and said to himself.


    Looking for a circle did not find, Cheng an know things are different, went back to inform Su Yuzhe situation.


    In the dark, a man looks at the direction of Cheng''an''s leaving, and his mouth is shallow, and a pair of orchid fingers are raised intentionally or unintentionally. The moonlight sprinkles on his face, which is very provocative.


    Cheng''an went back to talk to Su Yuzhe, but he was still worried: "childe, if the man in the box is really a little childe, where will he be sent? It won''t happen. It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t flashed my mind at that time, I wouldn''t have been able to keep up with them." Cheng An has never made a big mistake in handling affairs. This time, he is very self reproached.


    "Describe the place again."


    Cheng An said again.


    "This place seems to be dedicated to men." Qin Feng first thought: "I''ve heard that there is a very famous male style shepherd in Nanzhou City, which is specially prepared for those who have special hobbies. Now it seems that the man''s not only open fire, but also has a great influence. They must have found you, so they are anxious to transfer people away."


    "What should I do, even young master Cheng''an has heard of a male shepherd for a long time. It''s hard for Cheng''an to see the people around him fall into such an occasion.


    "What''s wrong with yue''er? You found her, didn''t you? Where is he? I''m going to find him Lian keqiu suddenly burst in and heard Cheng An''s words.


    "Your brother is likely to be sold. We have to find him as soon as possible. Therefore, in order to get back to Beijing as soon as possible, they may have taken people to the capital." In addition to the rich Jiangnan, there are many rich children with special needs, that is, the rich children in the capital, and the places where the powerful children gather are the most in demand.


    Lian keqiu''s face turned white and his body was on the verge of falling. Tears in his eyes were about to fall: "how could this happen? It was the people of Ziyun palace who did it, didn''t it?"


    "It won''t be them." Su Yuzhe is very sure: "it is someone else. Qin Zhen has known where your brother has been before. Someone said that he saw a young man''s purse robbed. That young man is likely to be your brother. Your brother hates those people who steal money and chases them alone. The other party sees your brother''s appearance and has a bad heart."


    Even keqiu thought that Lian Yueran''s whereabouts were unknown, and a heart fell into an ice cellar.


    "Wang Ye, let''s go back to Beijing now. Wang Ye, my brother is so young. What can he do if he has something to do? Lord, it''s autumn. Please help my brother. " Lian keqiu is really anxious, regardless of to kneel down to Su Yuzhe.


    "Lord, I beg you to help my young master." Seven seven also followed kneeling down, master and servant two people cry into tears.Qin Feng, Cheng''an and Qin Zhen look at Su Yuzhe with three pairs of eyes.


    Returning to Beijing means that we will not stay here any more. We will not have any intersection with Ziyun palace.


    Stay here, can only watch the little childe of Lian''s family have an accident.


    Su Yuzhe was silent for a moment: "back to Beijing, we don''t have much time on the way, so we have to find out before the other party enters Beijing."


    Qin Zhen said goodbye. She couldn''t tell her expression.


    She only felt heartache, heartache. Brother Yuzhe and sister Xiaomeng were walking. How could they become strangers.


    The party didn''t say anything more and went on the road quickly.


    Xiaomeng looks at them from the window as they leave.


    Just go away.


    If you leave here, he will be safe.


    Goodbye, Su Yuzhe.


    When they were far away, she felt cool on her face, stretched out her palm and touched it. It was tears.


    Looking at Su Yuzhe, she shed tears.


    Laugh, live two lives, the first time and people leave tears.


    It was the last time when she separated at the foot of Dapeng mountain that she didn''t cry.


    It''s true that pregnant women like to be sentimental.


    To be honest, if Su Yuzhe and Qin Feng stayed here longer, he was afraid that they would see something. If Qin Feng or Su Yuzhe knew that she was pregnant, she did not know what would happen.


    She was relieved to see him leave.


    Su Yuzhe seems to have a feeling. Subconsciously, he looks back at the second floor of the inn. Xiaomeng immediately stands in the dark and doesn''t want him to see it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 303

    "Master, you have been in Jiangyin county. Do you know what my parents are doing now?" Xiao Meng helps Zhang Yidao to fill a glass of wine and asks for family talk.


    Zhang Yidao took a small glass of wine and drank it down. His face was elated: "your father and your mother are now living in Jiangyin county. Don''t mention that you have left them two money making shops and farming methods. Only the three younger brothers and sisters are enough for them to work. By the way, I told your father when I came that he was looking for you. Your father specially wrote a letter Let me bring it to you and see for yourself. "


    After Xiaomeng left Jiangyin county and went to the world of two with Su Yuzhe, he would go to tianjiaji to eat and drink wine from time to time.


    Xiaomeng was very happy, jiaonu: "master, how can you tell me now?"


    "It''s not convenient to inform you on such an occasion yesterday. The letter has also been given to you. You can read it for yourself. I''ll go back to my room first."


    "Master, rest early."


    Zhang Yidao went to the door and came back: "little Lord, your hometown is in Jiangyin County, and your adoptive parents are in Jiangyin county. Everyone knows about this matter. Now the Imperial Palace has no way to take Ziyun palace. You must prepare as soon as possible, so as not to fall into the hands of the court and let you fall into a dilemma."


    Xiaomeng nodded: "I''m looking for the master to come here, but I also want to discuss this matter with the master. I''m sure my parents will not want to leave. I''m worried about more than that. I''m afraid that someone will talk about the whole tianjiacun people." Zuo Hanyi threatened her before, saying that if she did not comply, she would ask the whole tianjiacun people to pay for her funeral.


    Now, not only Zuo Hanyi but also the fifth Prince is in charge of this matter.


    These two people are not good at class. They are both people who do not stop until they reach their goals.


    "What you think is not unreasonable. If so, you must let Cheng Yu take some of his brothers back to Jiangyin County, and let them take care of the people in tianjiacun village, so that you can have no worries outside." Zhang Yidao still likes the people in Tianjia village. It doesn''t hurt to be noisy and noisy, and it doesn''t hurt people''s feelings of hometown.


    "Shifu''s consideration is not unreasonable. I''d like to have a look again to see if there is a way to achieve both. Thank you, master." Xiaomeng looks up and smiles. She smiles. The candle lights in the room are bright.


    Xiaomeng went back to the room and looked at the letter written by his father. He wrote a few pages full of missing, which made her heart warm.


    Most of the brothers of Ziyun Palace are now living in a village.


    When Xiaomeng passed by, everyone was eating and drinking. The atmosphere was good.


    "Captain Cheng, don''t you say little chief is coming? Why haven''t you come here yet? You can''t cheat us. We have been here for so many days, and we haven''t even seen the shadow of the little Lord. " Seeing Cheng Yu coming back, the brothers stopped eating and asked.


    Xiaomeng is wearing women''s clothes and red clothes today.


    The reason why she wants to wear red is to let her brothers think of her mother when they see the red dress, so that they can be more convinced of her.


    "Come here, everyone." Cheng Yu coughed: "the girl in front of me is the daughter of the palace master. Our little master, please come and see him."


    Although the woman in front of her is dressed in red, red warm, red brilliant, but her face is young, looking at will not be more than 20 years old.


    His face is cold and cold, and he is not a good companion.


    They have been looking forward to the young master''s appearance. When the real young lord appears in front of them, they are not satisfied. The other party is just a little girl. Why should they listen to her.


    Everybody, you look at me, I look at you, just don''t kneel.


    "All Leng do what, have not come to see little Lord." Cheng Yu''s displeased voice rings out.


    "Captain Cheng, can she really avenge Ziyun palace?" A voice of doubt.


    "Yes, Captain Cheng, although we want to avenge the palace master and the brothers, we think more about living. Most of our brothers have already married and do not want to die prematurely." At that time, they were only in their twenties and twenties. Now it has been more than ten years. Many of them have grown up very big. Some of them are as old as the girls in front of them.


    Cheng Yu stares at them.


    He didn''t have this attitude when he brought them back. What''s the matter now? Do you want to escape?


    The little Lord didn''t take it seriously and chuckled.


    She took off her red cloak and let Cheng Yu take it for her. She walked around in the line of brothers.


    "No, brothers." Xiaomeng shook his head: "we are all my elders. I call on all of you. Uncles and uncles are OK. I know that some of your children may be as old as me, or even older than me. It''s hard for you to follow me, a little girl, to fight the enemy in front of you."


    Xiao Meng glanced at the audience and looked at everyone''s faces. She knew that her words had gone into everyone''s heart. Her words turned suddenly: "of course..."


    Of course, the two words dragged on for a long time. We could not help looking at her eyes and trying to hear what she wanted to say."What I want to do is to be voluntary, especially what I want you to do now is to follow me. If you don''t want to follow me, I can tell you now. I will never force you to do anything. I will not force you to go. Of course, if you agree to stay, I will naturally promise to guarantee your sex Life is safe. "


    If people are not in the heart, it is not good for her.


    We want to revenge for her.


    She also understood that everything could not be forced.


    She''s either going to do it or not.


    So, before it''s time to fight each other to death, she has to ask why they are here.


    Listening to Xiaomeng''s straightforward questions, the big guy didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Liu Xingtu stood up: "you say you are the little Lord. What excellent skills can you lead a big guy to revenge?"


    "Yes, even if we want to follow, we have to follow a master with excellent skills. Even if we are not as powerful as the palace master, we should be no less than the palace master."


    The palace master treated all of them well, or else he would not. As soon as Cheng Yu said Ziyun palace was to be rebuilt, they came back.


    "Yes, if you can prove that you have the ability to lead us to revenge, then we can decide whether to go or stay." There is also agreement.


    Cheng Yu didn''t expect that their attitude would be like this. He looked at Xiaomeng in embarrassment and wanted to say that he was sorry, but he had not arranged it in advance.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t think so. It''s normal for them to have such confusion.


    It''s about your own life, of course, to be careful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 304

    "How do you want me to prove it? If you are satisfied and think I have the ability to protect you and lead you to revenge, you will stay. If I can''t satisfy you, you can leave at any time. I won''t stop you." Xiaomeng''s words are not too big or small, and they are loud. Listening to everyone''s ears is a promise, but I can''t hear that there is a half childish element.


    Brothers, you look at me, I look at you, and the last older man comes out.


    This is Zheng Qingshui.


    Zheng Qingshui has dark skin and tall stature.


    Xiao Meng had an understanding of the brothers here before he came.


    This Zheng Qingshui she also knows, ancestral home in the north, thus born tall and powerful, looks like infinite strength.


    He shook his muscles and walked to Xiaomeng''s side: "although I''m Zheng Qingshui, I don''t have the ability, it''s just that my strength is so powerful. At that time, because my father passed away, the palace master allowed me to go home and take my leave for my mother. I didn''t expect that as soon as I got home, I heard the news that Ziyun palace was destroyed. I was still sad for a long time. Captain Cheng found me Ask me if I would like to go back and avenge my brothers, and I came without saying a word


    After a short meeting: "I admire the palace master''s behavior, and I love that so many brothers died innocently, so I came back. My request is very simple. I hope that the little Lord can lead you to find out the real truth that Ziyun palace was destroyed in those years. We all know that she can''t participate in any rebellion for the sake of power and interests. In my opinion, there must be some People are framing them. "


    Xiaomeng looks at the tall and dark man in front of her eyes, and the warm current flows through her heart.


    This is power.


    The power to keep her going.


    Even if any of the brothers in Ziyun palace knew that her mother would not do such a thing, many people misunderstood Ziyun palace and her mother.


    "Yes, elder brother Zheng is right. We need to find justice for the palace master, and we can''t let the palace master and his brothers bear the crime of rebellion. It''s unfair to the dead. If the emperor insists that Ziyun palace is a real rebellious crowd, we don''t mind a real rebellion. Anyway, we have said 18 years more than the brothers, and we have made money back. What are we afraid of?"


    What are they afraid of? Many of them went out because of a sudden task or went back home suddenly because of something happened at home. Only in this way can they survive the last incident.


    Compared with the dead palace master and brothers, they are really far away.


    There are not many brothers gathered here, but only over 100 brothers.


    All of them are bloody men. On the one hand, they are not sure of Xiaomeng''s ability. On the other hand, they think that they can survive and feel that living is enough. They are all excited.


    Xiaomeng made a pause gesture, indicating everyone to stop: "I basically understand your thoughts and thoughts. The death of my mother and brothers is a pain point for me, and it is also a pain point for you. Now you can understand if you don''t trust me." Xiaomeng flew up a tree not far away from them, a few meters high, valiant.


    Looking at her sudden hand, the brothers were stunned. They thought that the lightness skill of the little Lord was not bad.


    Without waiting for them to react, they saw a flash of silver light in front of them. They felt that there were countless silver needles shooting at them. Subconsciously, they tried to block them. However, they found that the silver needles in front of them seemed to recognize people. They stopped in front of them and could not catch up with them.


    She created her own silver needle skills, combined with the master''s magic knife skills, she can shoot a good needle.


    "Little Lord, what are you doing?" Zheng Qingshui didn''t dare to move. He was afraid to move. The silver needle in front of him went down to some part of his body.


    The little Lord''s casual hand also convinced him.


    It''s not something that ordinary people can learn by relying on the little master''s skill of silver needle.


    Xiaomeng looks at them and stops her hand. All the silver needles come back to her hand.


    She Qiao smile Qian Xi''s looking at them: "everybody thinks that I this move how, can lead everybody to battle to kill the enemy."


    She played the silver needle very well. It seems that as long as she uses more force, all the people present will be hurt by her silver needle. Let''s not say anything else, this ability really let us have a long experience.


    "This is just a drop in the bucket of all the skills of the little master. If you feel that there are still problems, you can challenge the little master. You can go up together or fight alone." Cheng Yu looks at this scene and feels that the little master''s hand is really wonderful.


    Not to mention anything else, at least 90% of the people are convinced.


    Zheng Qingshui shook his arm and took two steps forward: "we all know that I have great strength. If you don''t mind, you can take a few moves with me. If you can beat me before the three moves, I''ll have nothing to do with the heart of the little Lord." The silver needle just now can only explain a little. It shows that the secret weapon of Shao Zhu is good.


    Xiao Meng didn''t say a word, but just a little light on her toes, like a fairy, fell on him.


    "My predecessors have said that. I have no reason to shirk."


    Xiaomeng stands opposite him.He shook his arm and twisted his neck.


    There has been no fighting skill for some time. Today it can be used to warm up.


    What does Meng Cheng want to do?


    Don''t say Xiaomeng can''t understand, Zheng Qingshui and other brothers can''t understand.


    Xiao Meng smiles and makes an invitation to Zheng Qingshui: "master, let''s go."


    Zheng Qingshui snorted coldly, swung his big fist and attacked Xiaomeng.


    With her soft body, Xiaomeng easily dodges when she turns around.


    At the next moment, Xiaomeng has already walked behind Zheng Qingshui and attacked his hind legs.


    Zheng Qingshui''s legs softened and he would kneel down. Xiaomeng took the opportunity to encircle his neck from behind. She firmly encircled his professional neck, making his body unable to move.


    At first, everyone was guessing what the little Lord was doing and whether he meant to be afraid. However, Zheng Qingshui had already been subdued by the little Lord just by punching.


    It''s just a set of boxing techniques from the young master. What kind of boxing is it? I feel like a good cow.


    Zheng Qingshui is surrounded by Xiaomeng, with poor breathing, blushing and thick neck. He can''t move. He seems to be more tightly encircled by Shaozhu.


    After a while, when Zheng Qingshui thought he was going to die, Xiaomeng let him go.


    Xiaomeng lets go of Zheng Qingshui, and her slender figure stands up as if nothing happened.


    Compared with Zheng Qingshui''s embarrassment, Xiaomeng at this time showed that it was light yesterday, as if nothing had happened. In this way, it was so relaxed and this bearing was no one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 305

    Looking at everyone''s eyes, Cheng Yu smiles.


    Needless to say, we don''t have to look at each other''s eyes. We can know that we are convinced of the young master who has just met him.


    In my heart, I admire the little master, who can really be called both wisdom and courage. I know that from there, we can be convinced.


    It''s just that she just felt strange and practical. Where did she learn it? Why didn''t she use it before.


    Zheng Qingshui''s breath recovered a little, and knelt down to Xiaomeng: "my subordinate, Zheng Qingshui, came to report his duty and asked the little Lord''s permission to let me come back to avenge the palace master and the brothers."


    Zheng Qingshui''s kneeling brought everyone back to their senses,


    Qi Qi knelt down to Xiaomeng, clasped his hands, and said in one voice: "my subordinates will report to Xiaomeng, ask for the consent of the little Lord, and let us come back. We will be loyal to the little Lord and have no two hearts."


    Cheng Yu listens to their heart beating voice, and feels like he wants to shed tears.


    Xiaomeng pursed her lips and raised her lips slightly. The seriousness on her face replaced her smile. She also clasped her fist: "thank you for your kindness. I will continue my mother''s unfinished will, continue to rob the rich and help the poor, and use my own strength to deal with the bad people in the world who can''t be brought to justice. Thank you for following me and helping my mother recover. Thank you, brothers, please My family accepted my offer. " Xiao Meng bowed to the brothers.


    The young master was courteous and dignified.


    How can Xiaomeng be unfamiliar with such a scene.


    Even more brothers, she will not be unfamiliar.


    After so many years of rolling and crawling on the road, she didn''t want to remember the bloody days of that year, but she still had many ways to convince a group of men.


    More than 100 men knelt down in unison.


    Looking at their kneeling, Xiaomeng remembers when she first ascended the throne of eldest sister. At that time, as now, she experienced a life of death, and then she was convinced by her brothers on the road.


    The memory of the last life is not much, did not expect this life, and won the position of elder sister.


    The elder sister''s position was left to her by her mother.


    "Get up, brothers." Xiaomeng raised his hand: "all brothers have families, because they came here immediately after hearing the news of Ziyun palace. Xiaomeng is very grateful. On behalf of my mother and the dead Ziyun palace, I would like to thank you all."


    "I''m willing to listen to the arrangement of the little Lord."


    "Well, with the words of my brothers, I can rest assured. You can rest assured that the great revenge will be avenged, and I will also rest assured of the lives of my brothers. I will never let you die casually. "


    She didn''t want everyone to come back to die. She just wanted to borrow the former brother of Ziyun palace to gain momentum.


    She wanted revenge. She had to take advantage of them.


    Brothers believe in her, trust her, how she willing to let them die.


    Because of Xiaomeng Lu''s several hands, everyone is convinced of Xiaomeng.


    After the kneeling ceremony, there were still some good wine in the room. Xiaomeng naturally had to drink with them.


    Xiaomeng lets Cheng Yu stay here to teach them martial arts.


    After touching his head, Zheng Qingshui looked simple and honest: "young master, in fact, we all want to learn the kind of martial arts you just had. When do you have time, can you teach us that kind of martial arts just now?"


    "Yes, little Lord, your martial arts just now are so powerful. We all admire that you can beat the big man down with one move at a short distance." The dog and plum on one side also agreed.


    Xiaomeng''s forehead flies out of the black line.


    Is it possible that they just focused on her fighting skills and did not notice her proud silver needle technique.


    "Yes, young master, you have time to teach us." Other brothers joined in.


    Xiaomeng held up his glass and drank it all in one gulp: "what just happened is close combat, which is suitable for close combat. If you want to learn it, I will teach you."


    "Well, the little Lord says what he says."


    "We will train here first. When I have a task, I will let Cheng Yu inform you."


    "Listen to the young Lord."


    When Xiaomeng comes out, Cheng Yu comes to the village to see her off.


    "You come every other day to supervise their practice. If these brothers are left, I must protect their safety. I will not let them show up until I have to."


    Cheng Yu didn''t expect Xiaomeng to be so concerned about this: "the little Lord has filtered more. If they are willing to come back, they must have made a good plan to give up their lives. The best reward for them is that the little Lord avenged the palace master brothers or helped them redress their grievances."


    Cheng Yu doesn''t cherish their lives. It''s just that when people are out of the lake, it''s not up to the individual to decide whether to live or die. It''s not the same thing that the young master takes their lives seriously.


    "I understand this truth. It''s just that the casualties have been so heavy. Can they be less or less? They are all people with families. It''s not my responsibility to keep their lives.""The little Lord is merciful."


    Xiaomeng smiles. When it''s time to be kind, you absolutely need to be kind.


    At the foot of feicui mountain.


    Shi Fei feels that something is wrong and goes to find Zuo Hanyi: "brother Zuo, how can I feel wrong? Tian Xiaomeng, they can''t have left here."


    Left cold Yi cold hum: "impossible, this purple cloud palace finally returned here, how can she be willing to go."


    Tian Xiaomeng finally came back here. He couldn''t leave so easily.


    "Brother Zuo." Shi Fei thinks this is strange: "according to my subordinates, we don''t need to stop people here. We have to break them up. In case they are not there, and we have so many people here, it''s not a waste."


    Zuo Hanyi looked at the head for a long time: "what you said is not unreasonable. In this way, you take a thousand soldiers to guard here. I will take half of the people to look around. Once they have left, you can take people to attack Ziyun palace. You must occupy an important position. If we occupy their position, it will not be so easy for them to come back again."


    Shi Fei nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll take good care of it."


    Zuo Hanyi waved: "you come here, follow me."


    Zuo Hanyi took half of the men.


    Looking at them leave, a soldier head comes to ask Shi Fei: "Shi Shiwei, left adult left, what should we do?"


    Shi Fei looked at him with cool eyes: "naturally, we are here. You can rest assured that we will exterminate the gang of bandits in Ziyun palace. If we have done meritorious deeds, the emperor will reward them, and you will surely benefit from them."


    "Stone bodyguard, with your words, we will do our best to suppress the bandits."


    Shi Fei''s lips curled up and looked at the emerald mountain above his head, and his eyes narrowed.


    Emerald mountain, he would like to see what the secret is in the emerald mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 306

    Because of the return of Ziyun palace, people from all sides have sprung up, and Nanzhou city has become lively.


    Previously, Xiaomeng''s search direction was based on the clues of King Rong''an. Now Xiaomeng has changed her route. She wants to find out who led the troops to encircle Ziyun palace.


    The investigation did not make any effort, and many officials were indeed involved.


    From the old to the declining Duke, when he was young, he was the magistrate of Nanzhou.


    This big net is a net of fish.


    Looking at the list above, Xiao Meng''s eyes gradually sank. So many officials must have taken advantage of the opportunity to gain credit. Some came to see the excitement, and some were unable to do anything because of their responsibilities.


    With so many people involved, it is really difficult to find out the big fish.


    The government of the state has lost its power. The children and his son have died. The female dependents have become slaves. The government has been in complete decline.


    If the Duke of the state is the mastermind behind the scenes, what is his purpose?


    Xiao Meng is lost in thought.


    The Duke has lost his power. It''s difficult to find out.


    The then governor of Nanzhou city has passed away and there is no trace to be found.


    After searching for a circle, Xiaomeng found a surprising problem. All the officials involved in the encirclement and suppression all died one year after the encirclement and suppression of Ziyun palace for one reason or another.


    It would be strange if there was no mystery that all the officials who had participated in it died for one reason or another.


    Tang Jun looked at the rosters and clenched his fists.


    More and more obvious evidence proves that the big case that was famous in the world at that time was probably just a case of injustice.


    Xiao Meng pushed a pile of lists to Tang Jun: "according to the emperor, we should start with which official."


    Tang Jun took a pen and drew a circle on the roster: "let''s start with him."


    Xiao Meng nods and puts the roster aside.


    In the night, Xiao Meng and Nan Yingying, Tang Jun and Li Ke, Bai Buxin and Mo Wentian, Zhang Yidao and Cheng Yu are divided into four groups and go to four places to collect information.


    Xiaomeng stops in a farmyard. The room is dark. It seems that she has already fallen asleep.


    As soon as Xiaomeng pushed the door in, she saw an old lady lying on the ground. Her eyes were closed and she was covered with blood.


    She went up to her nose and died.


    "Elder sister, we are still a step late. The nurse of the magistrate''s house is dead." Nan Yingying was very upset.


    "It seems that we are under surveillance." Xiaomeng smiles bitterly. She is still too naive. She thinks that finding out the family members of those officials at that time can find out the relevant clues. She did not expect that the other party would solve these families one step at a time.


    "Sister, what should I do?"


    "This is it, my Lord." A villager brought the officers and soldiers in and went directly to the old lady''s yard: "my Lord, what used to live in this yard were the nurse of the last magistrate and the grandson of the prefect''s family. The magistrate''s family was originally prosperous, but they suffered from natural disasters for some reason. Only such a pair of grandchildren were left. Just now I was looking for the old lady to ask for a piece of cloth to make insoles for my wife, and I saw someone wanted it Kill them. "


    Zuo Hanyi looked at the closed gate of the courtyard and ordered to go down: "push the door open."


    When the door was opened, there was nothing but a pool of blood on the ground.


    "It must have been hidden by those people." The villager didn''t see Nansun and Nansun, but they saw blood on the ground, so they guessed.


    Left Hanyi waved and asked the soldiers behind to find it.


    "My Lord, you must help the grandchildren to make decisions. They are old and small. If they really fall into the hands of villains, I don''t know what will happen."


    "I''m afraid they were killed by the people of Ziyun palace."


    Villagers were surprised: "Ziyun palace."


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s Ziyun palace. The former magistrate took part in the encirclement and suppression of Ziyun palace. A few days ago, the young leader of Ziyun palace led the followers to let Ziyun palace come back to the world. The first thing they did was to avenge the leader of Ziyun palace and those who died. Although the former magistrate was dead, his little grandson was not dead, so his little grandson was Become the target of their revenge. "


    In Zuo Hanyi''s opinion, this is what Ziyun palace did.


    Frightened, the villagers knelt down on the ground and prayed to God: "God, please take away those murderous Ziyun palace. Don''t harm people any more. Take pity on them, the old and helpless grandchildren, and be killed by them."


    "You should go around to see if they have gone far away. You can go and get torches. If people from Ziyun palace dare to come here, they must want to take something here. The old lady is dead. Let''s burn a torch here." In this way, the sin of Ziyun palace is bigger, isn''t it.


    In the dark, Nan Yingying looks at all of Zuo Hanyi and scolds her despicable.


    He escaped to a depression in the back mountain.


    "Nan Yingying, come on, lay them flat. I''ll give them heart protecting pills." At night, Xiaomeng quickly takes out two heart protecting pills and puts them into each other''s mouth.The old woman still had a faint breath, and the little grandson was frightened. It seemed that she was shocked and was hit by a hand in front of her chest. It was a miracle that she could survive.


    "Elder sister, but there are people at the foot of the mountain. How can we escape?"


    "There will always be a way." Xiaomeng looks at the trees in the mountains. Fortunately, the leaves are thick around and it''s better to hide them.


    There were torches around them. They looked at each other, and one of them jumped onto the tree above them.


    The soldiers who came over were lazy and complained in the tone of their mouth: "you said that the man surnamed Zuo is really a red man around the emperor."


    "Is it that the emperor''s red man has a relationship with us for half a penny? When they have made contributions and slapped their buttocks, they can''t control us. I''ll tell you that all meritorious deeds are nonsense. It''s true to keep the head on your head."


    "You''re right. If you do, it''s someone else''s, and it has nothing to do with us. If we don''t, we will be scapegoats." The sky is high and the emperor is far away. Even if they have made contributions, can the emperor know?


    "Well, let''s say a few words. It''s said that the left adult has a big background and is not easy to be provoked. We can understand some things ourselves."


    "I''ll go over there and have a pee. Look around first." One of them stopped at the edge of the tree and began to take off his pants.


    Unfortunately, the man happened to be standing under the big tree where Nan Yingying was and began to hiss.


    Nan Yingying didn''t want to see it, but she was a girl who had seen such a scene. When she saw that the other party was going to pull out that one, she did not resist falling from the tree.


    Xiao Meng is speechless and looks up to the sky.


    Nan Yingying, can you make more achievements?


    "Who." As soon as the soldier looked up, he was solved by Xiaomeng''s silver needle.


    "Who is it?" The two people in front heard the sound behind them, holding torches to illuminate them.


    The silver needle in Xiaomeng''s hand reaches out, and both of them fall to the ground together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 307

    Looking at the bodies of the three men, Nan Yingying stammered: "sister, what are we going to do? Wait a minute. They must be looking for someone. "


    Xiaomeng looked at their clothes: "quick, change clothes."


    "What about them?" Nan Yingying refers to her mother-in-law and her little grandson.


    "I have a way. You''ll do what I say later."


    Nan Ying Ying nodded repeatedly.


    "Come on, come here. The people from Ziyun Palace are here." Nan Yingying, holding her nose, cried out.


    When she called out, people from all over the place gathered around, each holding a torch in his hand, which made the whole grove bright.


    "Here, here, here, people are dead."


    "Is this the house? Are you dead? The people of Ziyun palace. " The old lady''s clothes, face down, can only be roughly identified as an old woman.


    Xiaomeng takes advantage of Nan Yingying''s attention to the past and leaves with her mother-in-law and her grandson as quickly as possible.


    In other words, it really takes some physical strength for one person to take two people away. She can hardly hold on for several times. Fortunately, most of her sight is attracted by Nan Yingying, and no one pays much attention to her departure.


    "Stop." A male voice stopped her.


    Xiaomeng is surprised.


    For her who is holding on to a person, the goal is undoubtedly the biggest.


    Xiao Meng turns around and scatters a silver needle, which speeds up her physical strength.


    Zuo Hanyi just felt that the man''s walking posture was too strange, so he called out to each other with many hearts and eyes. He didn''t expect that the other party would surprise him and make a secret weapon.


    As soon as the other party''s silver needle was put out, Zuo Hanyi knew who the other party was. He gritted his teeth to catch up with him: "Tian Xiaomeng, if you are not on the jade mountain, what do you want to do? Stop for me


    Xiaomeng showed eight white teeth to him: "why should I tell you?"


    "Don''t blame me for being rude when you bring it to your door yourself." Zuo Hanyi raises her Qi and catches up.


    Xiaomeng looks at him to catch up, and is anxious.


    She can''t run fast at all now.


    "You little man, you dare to move my sister." Nan Yingying turns over and blocks in front of left Hanyi.


    Nan Yingying is dressed in soldiers'' clothes, and Zuo Hanyi and Nan Yingying have only met once or twice. She is not very familiar with the Xianyao Princess of the Liuli kingdom.


    "You are my opponent alone." Zuo Hanyi sneers. It seems that Tian Xiaomeng didn''t bring any help when she went out.


    "Look at the sword." Nan Yingying doesn''t care so much. She can block as long as she can.


    "Hum, you tie her up. I''ll go after the young master of Ziyun palace." Zuo Hanyi is not in the mood to fight with Nan YingYing and is determined to catch Xiaomeng.


    "Don''t do it. I''ve heard that Lord Zuo''s swordsmanship is excellent. I just want to ask you for advice." Nan Yingying pestered him and refused to let him go.


    Zuo Hanyi looked at Xiaomeng and ran farther and farther away. She was angry and said: "woman, you want to die by yourself. Don''t blame me."


    Zuo Hanyi is angry. This woman''s ability to pester people is really first-class. He makes a fierce move. Nan Yingying is not his opponent at all. After a few rounds, she can''t hold on.


    Xiaomeng elder sister said that we should not be obsessed with war. We should use fierce tactics at crucial times.


    With the self-defense powder left by Xiaomeng sister in her hand, she sprinkles it on Zuo Hanyi. She subconsciously covers her mouth and nose to block the powder.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, this is itchy powder. Please enjoy it. Our sisters will not accompany you." Taking advantage of the gap, Nan Yingying flies along Xiaomeng''s direction.


    "How are you, my lord? Do you want to chase?"


    "Chase, we must chase them back. Ah, what the hell is this? Why is it so itchy? Go and find a doctor. I can''t stand it." The other side is right, the strange itching feeling makes him want to roll on the ground to make his body comfortable.


    Tian Xiaomeng is a cunning woman.


    And the false Princess of colored glaze, as cunning.


    "My Lord, this is a village. How can there be a doctor? Only when you return to Nanzhou city can there be a doctor. Sir, let''s send you back now, so as not to delay your illness." They are more willing to go back than those chasing Ziyun palace.


    The soldier who spoke was from the village where the flood happened in Lianyuan county. He heard that Ziyun palace had saved the lives of several villages, but it was not a rescue. He hit and bumped by mistake. In any case, people from several villages survived.


    Now there is a village rule in the village. You can''t participate in the affairs about Ziyun palace.


    No attack, no partiality, no participation.


    It can be regarded as the salvation grace of Ziyun palace.


    "What are you doing? Send me back to Nanzhou city." Hateful Tian Xiaomeng, don''t worry, he will find a chance to find revenge.


    "Yes, yes."


    Xiao Meng arranges people in a broken temple, and soon after, Nan Yingying arrives.


    "How are you, sister? Are you all right?" Nan Yingying''s face flashed with excitement. The war just happened was too much fun. Compared with the excitement on her face, Xiaomeng''s face was tired. No matter on her forehead or face, she could see beads of sweat as big as particles. She took a deep breath: "it''s OK. It''s just that the physical strength is too much, and the steps are a little empty.""Elder sister, you can rest here for a while. I''ll go to see Mr. Bai."


    "Take care of what I give you." She couldn''t walk.


    The old woman is thin and weak. It is estimated that she is only eight or ninety Jin, and the little boy is about forty or fifty Jin.


    Dragging one by one hand is really exhausting. She can''t walk any more.


    Now, if there is an enemy, she thinks, there is no big difference between the fish on the chopping board and the fish on the chopping board.


    Xiaomeng guards the two men and probes into their pulse, which is still very weak.


    In such a situation, it may be futile for Bai Buxin to come over. Maybe the situation there is similar to that of her side, and the person they are looking for is killed by someone else earlier.


    Why do you want to kill your mouth.


    If it''s not a matter of conscience, why should we shut up.


    She couldn''t help but take out her mother''s long-life lock. She was so smart that she would pass down the relevant evidence in different ways, such as the long-life lock or the drug making secret she had just found.


    By the way, she remembered.


    When she first got the secret of making drugs, it seemed that she had written something at the beginning.


    Can''t it be that the book was left by her mother? What did she say on it, or what she left on it.


    She looked at the things in her hand carefully, remembering the relevant details in her mind.


    After thinking about her mother, if she had decided to die, she would have left something for them.


    Because she must know that once she has committed the crime of conspiracy, as her daughter, she will be very difficult to have a foothold in this world. Her mother may have left a lot of backhand for her to live in this world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 308

    Not many meetings, Nan Yingying brought Bai Buxin.


    Bai Buxin sees this old one small, white eyebrow wriggles together, do not understand Xiaomeng wants to save their intention.


    "They are all innocent people. Let''s see if they can be saved. If they can, they can. If not, there is no way." She had no intention of harming them, but they died because of Ziyun palace.


    Bai Buxin lowered his head to help two people on the pulse.


    After a long time, he said, "I''m afraid this woman can''t do it. She''s not in good health. She''s hurt several vital points. This child, I try my best, if he can live is his own creation, if he can not survive, there is no way


    "Sister, she can''t do it."


    Xiaomeng looked at the woman''s wrinkled face and said, "find a place to bury her."


    Bai Buxin says that the little boy can be saved. If he wants to recover completely, it will take about a month or two. Xiaomeng nods. Originally, he just doesn''t want them to be buried in the sea of fire. He didn''t expect to save his life.


    Last night, Nanzhou city was not peaceful. Four houses were on fire inside and outside Nanzhou city. The official news is that Ziyun palace has gone for revenge.


    For a time, people in Nanzhou city were in a state of panic and were afraid that Ziyun palace would find themselves.


    "This Zuo Hanyi is so hateful. They obviously burned the fire, but he put this hat on us. It was shameless and obscene." Nan Yingying is really not used to it. She can''t help being rude.


    "What''s your hurry? They''re just forcing us to commit ourselves." Bai Buxin looks at Xiaomeng with self-evident meaning.


    Xiaomeng smiles bitterly. She understands Bai Lao''s meaning.


    It''s just that this time, it''s not sure that there''s a ghost among them. They can get the roster, but Zuo Hanyi may not be able to get it. It''s just that among so many people, how do they know that she was looking for the four last night, and none of them has made any mistakes, so there is a problem.


    "Mother in law, mother-in-law, I have a headache, a pain..." The little boy on the bed can''t stand the head pain, hands tightly hold the head, a force said pain.


    The little boy on the bed looked at the scene of about ten years old. His skin was dark and his body was thin and thin. He was wearing medium cotton cloth clothes. His body was tired and huddled together, and he was crying for pain.


    "Mother-in-law, I hurt. It hurts." The little boy moved uneasily.


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt for two days. Besides, your mother-in-law is dead. Even if it hurts again, it won''t help you." Bai Buxin looks at the little boy on the bed and says plainly.


    The boy didn''t hear it. He couldn''t hear anything now. He only knew that his head was going to swell with pain. It felt like he would die at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yuzhe didn''t see the shadow of those people who captured Lian Yueran all the way, so he had to rush to the capital.


    "Lord, I have already written to my elder brother, telling him about the abduction of yue''er, so that he can pay more attention to it in the capital city."


    "The most famous man''s restaurant in the capital city is Nanfeng Pavilion. I heard that the owner of Nanfeng Pavilion is a man who looks like a man like a woman. If I have not guessed wrong, your brother must have been sent by them. If I heard of Nanfeng Pavilion, everyone will be very obedient. They can serve both men and women."


    Qin Feng''s words are very straightforward. Lian keqiu, as a lady in the boudoir, has the same face as the fire when she hears such straightforward and explicit words. At the same time, she feels sick at the words in Qin Feng''s mouth. How can there be a man who serves men in this world.


    At the thought of that situation, I felt goose bumps all over my body.


    No, she can''t let yue''er become a man''s servant. He is still so young. If he really falls into their hands, his life will be ruined.


    "Lord Qin, if you know this place, you must know where they are, don''t you? If we go back to the capital, can we go directly to save people? "


    On the way, their carriage met the fifth prince.


    "Third brother, you are really back. I thought it was false to hear that you were going to come back. After all, you and sister-in-law do not love each other so much. I didn''t expect that as soon as the identity of the third sister-in-law is confirmed, you will abandon the third sister-in-law. The third brother is worthy of being a member of the royal family, and the speed of turning over his face is beyond my reach." When the fifth prince saw Su Yuzhe, the irony on his face was obvious.


    Su Yuzhe looked at the boy riding a tall horse on the opposite side of the carriage, smiling faintly: "it turned out to be the fifth younger brother. I thought that the fifth younger brother had already arrived at the foot of feicui mountain in Nanzhou city. I didn''t expect that the fifth younger brother was still here. Is your speed really slower, or does the fifth brother want to let go of the Ziyun Palace People''s horse?"


    The fifth Prince clenched his teeth. The third brother was really not the one to worry about. When he thought of the rumors about Prince Yu, his smile could no longer hang and became gloomy and terrible.


    If the third brother really has his own power and wealth, it is a fatal threat to him. Especially recently, I heard that he wants to rehabilitate his grandfather''s family. Once the rehabilitation is successful, the status of the third brother will definitely rise.


    Isn''t the third brother back in the capital yet?None of the people he sent out was useful, so he had to solve it by himself.


    He laughed at the thought.


    "Third brother, our brother finally met here. There is a small town ahead of us. It''s better to have a meal together and then go on the road. As you know, the task my father gave me this time is to capture the third sister-in-law alive. I don''t know the temperament of the third sister-in-law. You must know that. The fifth brother also wants to learn some experience from the third brother." The fifth Prince''s smile is soft and soft. People can see that this is a fake smile. It''s a fake smile.


    Su Yuzhe took a light look at the fifth younger brother, who had no influence on him, and let go of the curtain of the carriage: "I''m afraid there is no leisure time for the fifth brother. One of my friends is seriously injured. I have to take her to Beijing as soon as possible. When the five younger brothers come back, I will hold a banquet for them in the capital."


    "Oh, is it serious? Among the people I have brought, there are military doctors who can lend them to the third brother. "


    "It''s a female. It''s a male military doctor brought by my fifth brother. Thank you very much. Cheng''an, let''s go." Su Yuzhe doesn''t want to talk to the man in front of him.


    "Yes." In front of the horse''s whip, the horse and horse slowly disappeared.


    The fifth Prince''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes radiated frightening light. He looked at Su Yuzhe as if he were looking at his enemy. His eyes were red.


    "Somebody."


    "Find out who is injured by my fifth brother. If he needs to rush back in such a hurry, my third sister-in-law will not be seriously injured." The third elder brother said that he wanted to go back to save people. If he could make the third brother take the initiative and put his heart in his heart, besides the third sister-in-law, could there be someone else.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 309

    "Brother Yuzhe, the fifth Prince is very insidious. If the emperor sends him to wipe out Ziyun palace, he may do something." Qin Zhen is going crazy recently.


    She''s in a mess now. She''s angry at Xiaomeng''s insistence. She feels pity for them.


    Qin Feng breaks the sky flustered no answer.


    Some people are doomed to some things, everything is doomed.


    As for Tian Xiaomeng, whether she can survive safely depends on her own nature.


    The murder of Ziyun palace in Nanzhou city spread quickly and spread all over the country. Except for the few people involved, no one paid attention to it. The common people were in panic. They were afraid that the people of Ziyun palace would find their own head.


    Especially those who have more or less dealt with the Ziyun palace, people are self-conscious, deeply afraid that a person will be moved by Ziyun palace.


    In a courtyard built near the river in the capital city, there are three or two figures shuttling among them. From time to time, you can hear some unpleasant hum hum and the sound of male flirtation.


    The river is not very urgent, but the water in this section built near the hospital is very deep. Suddenly, there is a movement in the river. Then someone gets up skillfully from the underwater, and there is a joint on the bank.


    "In the box in the river, lift up the man." The man gave orders to the people on the bank, regardless of the wet water stains.


    The man on the bank was familiar with the way and pulled up a big box in the water. The box was bound tightly and could not get into the water.


    "Send it to the master and show him."


    The bearer carried the box away and carried it into a dark room. The visitor put the box down and said to somewhere in the dark: "master, I have brought it."


    "Go down." It''s a good male voice.


    Although listening to this voice every day, the people below always feel that they can''t hear enough. They can''t help thinking about how there can be a man''s voice better than a woman''s.


    The room gradually lit up.


    You can see the men''s clothes clearly.


    The man''s clothes are gorgeous, wearing high-quality brocade, cloud silk cotton, long hair gently tied up, just look at his back to know that he is a beautiful man.


    The man''s body slowly turned around


    unfortunately, his facial features were covered by a mask, so that people could not see his real face.


    He stepped over and took a look at the boy in the box.


    The young man has been in a coma. His snow-white skin, not thick eyebrows and eyes, is like a fairy child in the world of nine, and like a man in the painting.


    Looking at the familiar eyebrows and eyes, the man''s fingers gently trembled.


    Can''t help but sigh, should come finally or come?


    He stepped forward, hands gently sliding over the face of the young boy, carefully looking at him, like, too much like.


    This is just a copy of him.


    I didn''t expect that they would meet in such a situation.


    Self mocking lip hook, God''s arrangement is really funny.


    "Somebody."


    "Master." A young man in white came in. The young man who came in was also very good, with picturesque eyes and a beautiful beauty.


    Masked man did not look at him, light command to go on: "play a separate yard to let him live down, this seedling is good, I need to focus on training."


    "Yes." The young man in white waved to the back, and the two men carried the box down.


    The masked man looked at the man in the box and stopped: "just leave him here. I''ll teach him myself."


    White chop surprised to see the master, the master to personally adjust.


    The problem is, the master doesn''t know what kind of man men men like, unless he doesn''t want him to be a man.


    "Master..."


    "Is there a problem?" The mask man''s eyes are deep.


    "No White cut Qingcheng a smile: "subordinate how dare to question the master''s decision, subordinates want to tell the master son, outside as if someone is looking for this young man, it seems that this young man''s head is not small." Too much will bring them unnecessary trouble. The master has always disliked trouble, and he does not want to get involved in it.


    "Go and solve it. If you can''t solve this small matter, I''ll doubt your ability to handle affairs." The masked man didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "Yes." The master likes it, but Bai Jian thinks so.


    When Lian Yueran woke up, he found himself lying on a luxurious mahogany carved bed. The room was decorated very simply, and there was a faint smell of sandalwood.


    "Wake up?" A good voice came into his ears.


    He looked along the voice. A masked face magnified in front of him. He sat up in fear and looked at each other cautiously: "who are you? Are you from Ziyun palace? Where did you hide my grandfather at home? "


    He remembered that his purse seemed to have been stolen, and then the man.


    Thinking of everything, his face turned white. He remembered that he seemed to be sold to a place where he couldn''t see light. Who was the man in front of him? What did he want to do? His eyes were wide and round, and he looked at the mask beside the bed, alert and alert.The masked man looked at his reaction and chuckled, "what do you think I want to do?"


    "I don''t care who you are. If you touch me, I will die with you." Lian Yueran said that he was not big or small, but he had a lot of temperament.


    "Lian zicang is your grandfather?


    "Why should I answer your question."


    "What did the people of Ziyun palace do to catch your grandfather?" The masked man asked again.


    Lian Yueran just glared at him.


    "I''m still very aggressive. I can know some problems if you don''t tell me."


    "Where is this?"


    "The capital."


    "I want to go back. What can you do to let me go?"


    The masked man thought seriously: "only the dead can get out of me."


    "You let me go. I''m just a child. I don''t know anything, I don''t understand anything. My relatives must be looking for me outside. If you let me go, there may be nothing wrong with me. If you don''t let me go, if my family finds this place, you will be finished." Lian Yueran raised his head and looked at the mask seriously.


    "You''re in such a hurry to go out for your grandfather''s sake?"


    Lian Yueran.


    The mask man looks at the stubborn appearance, the corners of his mouth become soft, and his eyes are more gentle when he looks at Lian Yueran.


    Lian Yueran subconsciously moved into the bed.


    I heard that there is a kind of bad guy, the more gentle he is to you, the more ugly you will die. The man in front of you will not be that kind of abnormal.


    "It''s not impossible for me to stay. Can I send a letter to my family?"


    "Do you think it''s possible?" The masked man asked him.


    Lian Yue ran stopped talking and asked him to stay here to serve the men. He would rather die than die.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not interested in people like you who don''t have a long life. You don''t want to save your grandfather. If I can get your grandfather back, would you like to stay with me for a period of time?" The masked man looked at him gently, not only his face but also his temperament.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 310

    "How can I know if you are a good person or a bad person? Besides, how can I know that you are not with the people of Ziyun palace? " He didn''t believe that he was so kind for no reason.


    "No matter you believe it or not, you stay here and live here. You don''t have to worry about the external affairs. Of course, you can''t take care of your small body now." The masked man then left the room.


    Lian Yueran didn''t even have a chance to negotiate with him.


    "Well, you can''t go. Let me go. Let me go." Lian Yueran yelled at his back.


    "Master, are we going to Nanzhou city now?" Bai Jian confirmed that he had heard nothing wrong and asked again.


    "Yes, let people take good care of that smelly boy. Don''t run away. I''m going to Nanzhou city to deal with some old things." The silver masked man stood in the study, his back to the white chop, so that people could not see the expression on his face.


    "Master, you have always ignored the worldly affairs of the outside world. How could you suddenly go to Nanzhou city? But it''s related to that young master." White cut in front of the master is not short, naturally you can see the difference between the master and the young master.


    "There are old things that have to be dealt with." The masked man waved: "I''ll take the white chopper and you''ll take care of everything at home."


    "Master, be careful."


    "Master, everything is ready. Is it time to leave now?" A cold faced woman in a black dress and a belt around her waist came in.


    The masked man nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where is this? Where is my mother-in-law? I want my mother-in-law, I want my mother-in-law." In a courtyard in Nanzhou City, the little boy can speak normally. He doesn''t know several people in front of him. In this world, he only has his mother-in-law, and only her mother-in-law kisses him, but he doesn''t see his mother-in-law.


    Nan Yingying looked at him. The little boy really loves to cry. She has already told him all kinds of good words. He still cried: "your mother-in-law is dead."


    "No, I want my mother-in-law. I want my mother-in-law." The little boy didn''t believe what Nanying said and continued to cry.


    Nan Yingying couldn''t stand it. She went out of the room.


    In order not to make his goal bigger, Xiaomeng bought a small courtyard in the city of Nanzhou, the location is more hidden, it is not easy to find.


    "Sister, I doubt why we should save him at the beginning, but I can cry."


    Xiaomeng was sitting on the stone table in the yard: "how old is he? If he knows these things, he won''t cry. It''s OK. When he cries enough, he won''t cry." The little boy recognized himself. What could she do.


    Xiaomeng can''t help thinking about her baby. She doesn''t know what her baby will look like after she is born. She loves crying or laughing.


    "Yes, just ignore him." Nan Yingying sat down and saw Bai Buxin bring in a roasted chicken. His nose moved and he came forward with a smile: "Mr. Bai, this chicken is really delicious. I''ll take half of it."


    White not heart eyebrow a pick: "no, I am not easy to buy."


    "Mr. Bai, go to see the little black man. I''ve been crying all day. My sister and I can''t help it. Go and see him and give me this chicken."


    "It''s not for you, it''s for the boy." Bai Buxin came into the house with half a chicken.


    "I want my mother-in-law. I want my mother-in-law." The little boy is still crying.


    Bai Buxin carried the chicken into the house. The little boy who smelled the fragrance stopped crying immediately. He was alert and looked at Bai Buxin. He kept sobbing. His face was full of tears. The nose between his nose almost flowed into his mouth. It was really pitiful.


    White heart put that half chicken in front of him, the little boy difficult swallow saliva, the stomach also followed the COO''s cry.


    "Want to eat it?" Bai Buxin looked at him happily.


    The little boy looked at Bai Buxin''s white beard. The beard under his nose and chin was white. With his amiable smile, he looked like a kind-hearted grandfather.


    This kind of white heart makes people can not refuse, especially in the hungry little boy, can not refuse even more.


    The little boy looked at him like that, his eyes were still, and his head was gently nodding.


    "You just have to answer a few questions from grandfather, and this half chicken is yours, OK?"


    The little boy nodded again.


    Bai Bu Xin handed him a piece of PA: "wipe it first."


    The little boy took it timidly.


    "What''s your name?" The smile on Bai Buxin''s face does not change.


    "Chen Jiayuan."


    "How old are you this year?"


    "Ten years old."


    "Where are your parents?" Bai Buxin touched his head and continued to ask.


    When asked about this, the little boy''s tears began to flow down: "I heard my mother-in-law say that the house suddenly caught fire, and parents and people in the family were all burned to death."


    "And your grandfather."


    "I haven''t seen it. My grandfather died very early. He died before I was born. He lost his horse." The little boy is timid, but his words are logical and clear, so that people can understand them all at once."Good boy, you''re hungry. Eat. After that, my grandfather will take you to kowtow to your mother-in-law." Bai Buxin put half of the chicken in his hand to Chen Jiayuan. He sighed and went out of the door and sat opposite Xiaomeng.


    "How about it?" Xiao Meng asked.


    "Similar to what we expected, when Mr. Chen died, it was a fake accidental death, but the death of his parents was a little strange. I don''t understand why those people thought of doing things to the family of Mr. Chen after so many years."


    "There must be something in Lord Chen''s hands. Otherwise, if Lord Chen had participated in the encirclement and suppression of Ziyun palace alone, it would not have destroyed the whole family. It might have something to do with the original framer." Xiao Meng guesses that this is just a guess. Whether Chen Jiayuan''s parents died was related to the big case at that time, we have to say something else.


    "Is it possible that they themselves offended some enemy and were killed?" Nanying Ying put in a sentence with her cheek.


    "It''s also possible that the son of the magistrate Chen is a man of no learning and no skill. After the death of magistrate Chen, he took advantage of his father''s relationship to get a county magistrate. During his tenure, he forcibly robbed several girls into the government, and perhaps other enemies." Tang Jun focused on the son of Chen Zhifu, and found that the man''s conduct was not very good.


    When such a person becomes an official, it is a kind of harm to the common people.


    "Such a man should not die." Nan Yingying said softly.


    "The people in the palace have arrived and are looking for us all over the city. I think they will find it soon." Li Ke brought back an important message.


    "The people in the palace come quickly." Xiaomeng sneers.


    "As soon as the people in the palace arrive, we are in trouble. It''s hard to beat four hands with one punch. Even if we are good at it, we can''t help but there are many people. Xiaomeng, in my opinion, we''d better go back to feicui mountain, where the terrain is very dangerous. Even if they want to do something about us, they can''t do anything about us for a while." Tang Jun is not afraid of death, but Xiaomeng''s double body. He doesn''t want Xiaomeng to participate in this fierce struggle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 311

    "No, we haven''t got what we want. Now we go back to jadeite mountain, which is undoubtedly forcing us to the extreme road. Emerald mountain is our last exit. I don''t want to go back so early." Jadeite mountain is not the emerald mountain of the year, they do not have so many manpower to block the attack of foreign manpower.


    To win the fight, everything has to be on their own.


    "But we have nothing to gain now, and there is no difference between staying here and waiting for death." Nanyingying is sad and crying, and their situation is no different from the songs.


    This is the left hand, the other is the hand headed by the five princes, and the people who shout and kill them, and some gods who have enemies with Ziyun palace.


    In short, they are enemies everywhere now, and it''s very difficult to rush out.


    Xiaomeng tapped her head: "you are not afraid of the sky, how can you know that you are afraid now."


    "Sister, I am not afraid. I am analyzing our situation. We are really in all directions now." She was not afraid, but a little worried.


    She is really admire the sister Xiaomeng''s mother now. How to carry forward Ziyun palace in this situation was really a thought of by Fei Yi.


    "Sir." Li Ke received a note, his face slightly changed, carefully up: "Sir, there is another situation."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Jun saw his face was not good, and dark thinking must be something big.


    "The subordinates have just received a message that they are all the martial arts and justice scholars of the great Soviet Dynasty, who have received heroic stickers. They are scheduled to gather here on the 15th of this month. All the factions have helped the imperial palace to destroy Ziyun palace."


    White does not heart eyebrow a choice: "this group of so-called just people, really disgusting."


    "Justice, who knows if they have any private heart, maybe they were also involved in the Ziyun palace event in that year." She saw that she was just a group of people who were fighting justice and were just eating and drinking.


    "It''s really lively." Tang Jun helpless voice.


    "It may not be a good thing for us." Xiaomeng did not think in the direction of pessimism, but there was no more words with a smile.


    Xiaomeng is like this, and we can''t guess if she is afraid or not.


    "I''ll go in and see if that is smaller." Xiaomeng got up, and their present clothes were simple, all of them were wearing ordinary cotton clothes. Even this way, they could not cover up the temperament of Xiaomeng''s indifferent treatment.


    "Uncle, how bitter is it in my sister''s heart, even if she can''t even cry." In the view of South British, sister must be smiling.


    Tang Jun looked at her back, and saw her calm in her slim figure.


    "Your name is Chen Jiayuan?" The little boy finished half a chicken, and he looked so much that he could listen to people quietly without crying.


    Chen Jiayuan nodded.


    "You are assured that sister is not a bad man, it is sister who saved you back, do you remember?"


    Chen Jiayuan nodded.


    "My sister wants to ask you, did your mother-in-law tell you that your parents can leave anything."


    Chen Jiayuan shook his head.


    "Nothing, sister asked casually, you sleep a little bit, and I live here with ease. No bad people dare to do you what."


    Chen Jiayuan, who was quite sensible, lay back in bed.


    "I just asked Chen Jiayuan that his grandfather had something to keep with his father. What was the matter? He didn''t know. I guess that there must be his hometown now."


    "It''s not the Chiang Cheng family who just died." Chen government before is now the Jiang government, Jiang Cheng took over the office here, think Chen Fu is good, and he took over the Chen Fu together.


    "Then we will go to Jiang''s house tonight. Whether there is this thing or not, we have to try it." Tang Junke can not help to solve the truth of that year.


    Xiaomeng nodded.


    It was night. Left Hanyi and the five princes gathered in a pavilion in the inner court of the Jiang mansion.


    There were guards all around, and the idle could not get close at all.


    "Left chill, you have been here so long, nothing has progressed, I don''t know what you have been doing here for so long?" The five princes looked at the left chill with a face of ridicule.


    Zuo Hanyi is the prince''s man. If he can pull it, it may not be a good thing for him.


    But unfortunately, the current leader of the left family is not left Han Yi, but Zuo Yifeng.


    "Five princes, this is my business, but now the five princes are here. It is natural that the five princes will be the best to command this matter. Therefore, the success of suppressing bandits is all counted on the five princes. This is not the best." The five princes are sinister, and he can''t really see them.


    "How dare I rob the prince and brother, but you are also assured that before I came, I heard a news that on the 15th of this month, all factions will send people to fight Ziyun palace. According to the influence of all factions, without our royal palace, the Ziyun palace will be afraid of extinction. The father and Emperor let us come here only to walk the style." The father and the emperor wanted to send him and his prince and brother together, probably to let them supervise each other.The emperor''s father, who was so careful, temporarily withdrew the will and asked the crown prince to take charge of the security of the capital. He could not let a disciple of Ziyun palace come in.


    On the other hand, he sneered at the fact that the state of Liuli suddenly declared war on the Soviet Dynasty and that no one would go to the battlefield, so he left the prince at home.


    "This is much more effective than our own use. The fifth prince, do you want to tell me that you sent the news of the expedition against Ziyun palace to them."


    The fifth Prince''s eyes narrowed into a slit: "such news has to be concealed. Therefore, we must continue to build momentum before their people arrive, so that the Ziyun palace will become a street mouse that everyone yells at, so that they have no place to shield."


    He didn''t believe that the present Ziyun palace could have many cattle. If only Tian Xiaomeng was the only one, what would happen.


    "The fifth Prince is worthy of being the fifth prince. This sinister mind is not comparable to that of ordinary people." Zuo Hanyi didn''t understand what the other side said. He laughed wantonly: "the fifth prince, in fact, I still have a way to make Tian Xiaomeng submit. Do you want to listen to it?"


    "Oh, what kind of method is it? If it is a good one, you may have already used it. I think this method is not very bright." This is how many days, did not hurt Ziyun palace a hair, talk about what method.


    Zuo Hanyi gently told the people behind him: "no one is allowed to approach."


    He leaned forward and whispered, "fifth prince, don''t you forget where Tian Xiaomeng was before she met the third prince. If we threatened the lives of her adoptive parents or the lives of all the people in that village, would she compromise?" This move has been used before, the effect is good.


    If Tian Xiaomeng insists on fighting against the imperial court, he can only use this method.


    The smile of the fifth Prince''s lips widened. His lips were smiling, but his eyes were cold. He looked at the smile of left Hanyi''s lips like that. He said, "Lord left is worthy of being left. Compared with left adults, this iron and blood wrist is better than left adults."


    This method is very good.


    He can''t and doesn''t want to participate. If the prince''s people want to do this, he certainly won''t stop him. No, to be exact, he urgently hopes that the prince can do something during this period.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 312

    "Five princes, this is the plan to protect yourself with a clear mind?" They are foxes. How can we not understand each other''s thoughts.


    "Rest assured, I will not relax naturally. I have sent someone to Jiangyin county to stare at the people related to tianxiaomeng. If they have a little slight action, they can be classified as the accomplices of Ziyun palace."


    Left chill Yi smiled.


    Sometimes he really likes the five princes, insidious and cunning.


    "The five princes thought of me going ahead. According to me, the whole Jiangyin county may be the companion of Ziyun palace. Do you mean it?"


    The two laughed at each other and drank a glass of wine.


    Two different people have different ghosts for the same thing.


    I don''t know how long, the two went back to their room.


    In the dark, a figure of slender body leaped out of the courtyard.


    The people of the Jiangfu are both inside, inside and outside, left Hanyi and Suhong, the fifth prince. What she told them was just temporary thinking, not Chen Jiayuan.


    Of course, she said that naturally had her purpose.


    She waited for a man outside the Jiangfu, who might appear here.


    She waited for midnight, and did not wait until the people she wanted to wait, just wanted to leave, and heard that there was smoke coming out of the Jiang mansion. Then she heard someone shouting: water, water.


    Xiaomeng stood on the wall of the courtyard and looked at the direction of the fire in Jiang''s mansion, and could not guess which courtyard the fire was.


    Soon after Zuo Hanyi and the five princes returned to their own courtyard, they heard the news that Jiang mansion''s study was running at the other end, and quickly put on the wind and went to the other end of the study.


    I met Mrs. Jiang halfway.


    When Mrs. Jiang saw two distinguished guests, she would not help but salute: "I have seen the five princes, the left adult."


    Jiang Cheng did not meet the scene of your family in his life. He died. Today''s Prince and the trusted guards of the emperor have been living in the Jiangfu.


    But it is a pity that she is a lady. If she is not required by etiquette, she doesn''t need to appear in front of them.


    Generally speaking, although the master of the Jiang government is a man of necessity for them.


    "OK, how can I walk." Left cold eyes cold, Jun face slightly wrinkled to see the fire light in the sky, unhappy asked Mrs. Jiang.


    If Jiang Cheng had died suddenly, she would have to carry another flat wife to her and share the power of her family.


    In different days, Jiang Cheng died and left some family background. She sent all the concubines of red and green away. Now, the government of Jiang is quite clean.


    Her face is small, beautiful and small, and it is a typical beauty in South Zhou City.


    Hearing the question of left chill, she twisted her palms in her hands: "if you are the adult left, I just received the news that I don''t know the cause of the fire. Just when both of you are here, let''s go and see it together."


    The direction of fire is the direction of the study. The library is the storehouse not far away. She is surprised to speed up her steps. She can never let the fire burn to the warehouse. Otherwise, the family of Jiang family will be burned out by a fire.


    Without these homes, how she would live with her children in the future.


    "Ma''am." Butler Bao is directing the fire on the scene: "madam, this fire is strange. It seems that someone set fire on purpose. Madam, it is said that the same happened in other places in the previous few days. It is all about setting fire to kill people. Madam, I think the fire in our house is also related to Ziyun palace." Even a few nights there were people on fire, and the scene was more miserable, not the Ziyun palace will be who.


    Mrs. Jiang looked at the fire to rise. She didn''t want to look at the study now but wanted to keep the storehouse: "Butler Bao, you should take someone to reduce the fire in the study. I will take several people to the warehouse to see, and remember that you should not let the fire burn to the warehouse."


    "Madam, I am sure that the old slave will do everything possible to put out the fire." The Butler saw the fire, the fire was growing, and in a moment, he thought it would be difficult to put out.


    Looking at the fire, Mrs. Jiang could not take care of the five princes and Zuo Hanyi, and took some servant girls and servants to the warehouse.


    Left Hanyi looked at the sudden fire, squinted at the five princes, the corner of the mouth like a smile: "the speed of the five princes is really fast, it is really admire."


    The five princes listened to his words, Jun Mei gathered in one place: "not me."


    "It seems that it is not only us, but also people who want to die in Ziyun palace more than us," he said


    The five princes did not speak, but told the deputy general Chaimu: "take someone to help with the fire, maybe there is no secret in this study."


    The target name of the other party is true, and he comes straight to the study. It is possible that there is something in the study of the magistrate who is not obvious.


    Wood and wood took people to fire, five princes let people save fire, left chill no reason not to send someone to help fire, there are two noble people''s hands, the fire immediately went down.


    Mrs. Jiang watched the fire go down and didn''t burn to the warehouse, and her heart fell."I''d like to thank your Highness the fifth and the Lord Zuo. If it hadn''t been for your help, the great Chiang''s house would have been buried in the sea of fire."


    The fifth Prince did not respond to his words and entered the study alone.


    There are also some small flames in the study, everywhere is a piece of dark, has not been before the atmosphere of the grand momentum.


    "Go and get Madame Chiang."


    "Your Highness, you want me." Madame Jiang was dressed to the fifth prince.


    "I have something to ask you, and you must answer truthfully."


    "If your Highness has any questions, I must know everything." Mrs. Jiang was in a daze and didn''t understand what the fifth Prince wanted to ask her.


    "I ask you, how many years have you lived in Chiang''s house?"


    "Back to your highness, we have lived in for more than ten years. This house was left by the former magistrate. The former magistrate was removed from his post and became a commoner because he made a mistake in his work. I heard that the adult was dismissed soon and fell off his horse and died. My master took office after the dismissal of the last magistrate. Naturally, he also took the house I also bought them. If I remember correctly, some books were left by the last magistrate. "


    "Lord Chiang had any secrets that he wanted you to keep secret, such as money or other things." The fifth Prince looked into her eyes.


    Mrs. Jiang was so frightened that she fell down on her knees: "Your Highness, my Lord didn''t love my wife in his lifetime, and my master never told me the relevant secret to me. If I knew, I would tell his highness. I dare not to hide it with my 100000 courage."


    "Well, go down, and if you know anything, come and tell me." The fifth Prince waved his hand impatiently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 313

    When the fire gets smaller and smaller tonight, I''m sure it won''t be known.


    Back in the courtyard, Chen Jiayuan just woke up. His spirit today is better than that of yesterday. When he saw Xiaomeng come in, he also laughed at Xiaomeng. I think he is very fond of Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng touches his head and conjures up a crisp candy for him to eat.


    Chen Jiayuan''s big black eyes were bright, and he once again showed a smile to Xiaomeng and said: "thank you, sister."


    "Sleep."


    "Sister." Chen Jiayuan stopped her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sister, I know that you are not bad people. I will be left alone when my mother-in-law dies. Can I live with you in the future? Don''t drive me away


    The little boy sniffed when he said this.


    "Whatever you want. If I want to stay here, I''ll stay here. If I want to leave, we won''t stop you, but my sister wants to tell you that she is not a good person."


    "No, you saved me and gave me sugar. You are good people."


    Xiaomeng looks at him and smiles.


    Whether she is a good person or a bad person, she is a little confused.


    Maybe it''s a good person, she told herself.


    "Miss, I went out to buy a chicken stew today. You are so tired these days. How can you do without making up for it?" Red aunt came into her room with a bowl of chicken soup.


    Inside put red dates, wolfberry, soup is red, looking particularly appetizing.


    "Thank you, Hong Gu. It''s hard for you to take care of so many of us by yourself these days." If it had not been for the red aunt, their basic necessities of life would have been a problem.


    "What Miss said is that the old slave who comes out with you is to take care of you. It''s a blessing for the old slave to take care of several masters. Other people have to have such an opportunity." Red aunt looked at her old face with a smile.


    Xiaomeng knows that there are more rules and regulations here, and there are more etiquette. She doesn''t say any more. She just asks Honggu to go back to take a bath and then she will have a rest.


    "The water has been cooked. You should pay more attention to yourself, miss." In the outside, different from at home, you can take a bath in a tub or something. In the outside, everything is simple, and you can rinse your body with hot water.


    "Well." Xiao Meng nods.


    "Miss." Honggu thought of an event in the day and felt that she had to tell her: "Miss, today I went to the market to buy vegetables, and I happened to meet several women who came back together. Two of those women were from Lianyuan county. I came here after the flood. I followed them. It seems that I have heard that if people in Lianyuan County meet people from Ziyun palace, they can''t be regarded as enemies."


    Xiaomeng thinks this is a little interesting, and signals Honggu to continue.


    "Those old women didn''t say much. I think they were also scared by the recent rumors. They were worried about the safety of the family members and hesitated. If Ziyun palace really found them, they should resist." Honggu also felt strange. She didn''t understand how there was such a rule.


    Xiaomeng nodded: "OK, I know. These days, you go out and ask more about the people''s attitude towards Ziyun palace and the attitude towards this behavior of the imperial palace."


    "Yes, the old slave knows. Miss, take a rest early."


    Xiaomeng was upset. She didn''t expect that a small Ziyun palace could stir up a thousand waves. If she hadn''t been visiting Jiang''s mansion at night, she didn''t know that some famous and decent sects in the lake would also participate in it.


    The corners of the mouth are cold. Come on, all of you. Let''s see what kind of faces they are.


    Simply washed a time, in front of her mother left her silver lock in a daze.


    The silver lock had been worn on her for a while, and it had become silver and full of luster, which was particularly beautiful.


    After watching for a while, he didn''t see anything. He closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Sleep in the middle of the night, wake up for a while Leng is not a bit sleepy.


    Su Yuzhe''s face appeared in my mind, clear, just like he was in front of her.


    I don''t know how he is now? The venom of the snake has been cleared. I''m sure I''m not in any serious trouble.


    She couldn''t sleep, so she just got up to play tricks on her baby. The enemy was a big enemy, and she didn''t have a lot of treasures. She was a cult and a demon cult. Naturally, this method could not be the same as that of a famous and decent school.


    Xiaomeng is the dawn of the day. When Honggu pushes the door and comes in, Xiaomeng is shocked: "Miss, did you stay up all night?"


    Xiaomeng yawned: "I can''t sleep in the middle of the night. Have they woken up? If they wake up, let them all come to the yard."


    When Xiaomeng goes out, Tang Jun is the first to see Xiaomeng''s red eyes on the stone table, and there is a black circle under his eyes, which makes a soft voice: "didn''t you sleep well last night? Is it something wrong? "


    When Dongfang was pregnant with Xiaomeng for six months, he was by her side.


    At that time, he didn''t feel much about the children in the East''s stomach, but he could also feel that his strength was not strong. Because at that time, he was poisoned by poisonous insects. The East Lord took him to the Shenniao tribe in southern Xinjiang to look for the king of ten thousand poisonous insects. A woman with a big stomach had to take care of him. It is conceivable how tired he was physically and mentally.Looking at Xiaomeng, I feel as if I saw the East in those years. Was Dongfang the same as Xiaomeng in those years, and just wanted to give birth to the baby.


    He will not let Xiaomeng go the old way of the East any more. Even if he tries his best, he will protect Xiaomeng''s mother and son.


    Xiaomeng nods and sits down. She has no plan to change her words for Tang Jun, maybe she doesn''t want to forgive him for what he did to her mother.


    Honggu brought porridge, fried dumplings, a side dish and a plate of eggs.


    It''s good to have breakfast like this when you''re away from home.


    Xiaomeng filled a bowl of porridge and sipped it.


    Bai Buxin, don''t ask the sky, Zhang Yidao also got up.


    Several people gathered around a table, no one spoke first and ate silently.


    "Girl, look at your expression is not right, is something wrong?" Zhang Yidao has an egg and asks Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng gently coughed: "let''s eat first. I''ll tell you after eating."


    "Little Lord, do you want to say that 15 decent sects will attack Ziyun palace in Nanzhou city this month?" Don''t ask the sky directly.


    Xiaomeng looked at them and laughed: "do you all know?"


    Bai Buxin snorted coldly: "a group of self righteous men of justice, they do not know, what do not understand, will come to attack Ziyun palace, it is ridiculous."


    They are a group of wolves in sheep''s clothing. They are not kind.


    "We received the news yesterday, but we didn''t tell you if you were distracted. Come on, we''ll die with them." Zhang Yidao has the worst temper.


    "It''s a matter between us and the imperial court. There''s no reason for them to get involved in it. Once they do this, the water in Nanzhou city will be muddy. It''s hard for someone to fish in troubled waters." Tang Jun was shocked to hear the news.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 314

    fish in troubled waters?


    Xiao Meng was stunned.


    It''s not impossible.


    Now in Nanzhou City, it can be said that people from all walks of life gather together. Once the chaos rises, it is really chaotic.


    But it''s hard to say who the water is and who the fish is.


    Xiaomeng thinks of the modern martial arts TV dramas. The places where there are martial arts meetings are all related to the unique skills and the lost martial arts in the world. When she thinks of this, she thinks of an important question. They won''t want to get anything from Ziyun palace, for example, the secret of making her mother''s martial arts so good.


    However, she didn''t seem to have heard from Cheng Yu about the secret of martial arts. She thought that the martial arts in Ziyun palace were shamed by those famous and decent sects. How could they look up to the martial arts of such an evil cult as Ziyun palace.


    Just for the sake of justice.


    "Hum, the white spot is not trying to do meritorious service, but to be ahead of the imperial court and rob the name of exterminating Ziyun palace. A group of court borers say they want to maintain justice. I don''t know what justice they want to maintain?" Zhang Yidao is most shameful of the actions of those famous and decent sects and upholds the justice of the rivers and lakes. In recent years, they have not done anything to maintain the justice of the rivers and lakes.


    "In any case, our Ziyun palace can attract such celebrities, which is also the charm of our Ziyun palace."


    "With so many people, how can we break through the encirclement?" South Ying Ying is not so optimistic.


    Say white spot is Ziyun palace, say again white dot, these people that they are present.


    It''s needless to say how many people were sent by the palace. Now there are a group of people in the world. There are so many of them. It is said that one blow is difficult to defeat four hands, and there are so many people on the other side. How can they be rivals.


    She was wondering whether to ask her uncle to send a letter to the prince''s brother and ask the state of Liuli to send a large army to support her. She really thought that tigers were not powerful and regarded them as sick cats.


    "The big deal is to fight them to death." It''s not sure who will die and who will live.


    Thinking of this, Mo Wentian looked at Xiaomeng: "little Lord, the former palace master had a copy of Ziyun palace mental skill. If the little master could practice that mental skill and fight with the dogleg alone, they would certainly not be the little master''s opponent. If the imperial master had more prestige, he would have been invincible all over the river and lake with only one set of mind skills. Otherwise, the palace master would not be hated by those people in the river and lake Now we have to work together to get rid of Ziyun palace. " To put it bluntly, it is the mental method of fearing Ziyun palace. Once Ziyun palace becomes stubborn, it will no longer have the status of those righteous people in the river and lake.


    The corner of Xiao Meng''s mouth twitches.


    Dark thought, she just thought about whether Ziyun palace has its own martial arts secret, but she didn''t think it was.


    Think about it. If her mother''s martial arts were not good, how could she lead Ziyun palace to do so many things in those years? In those years, those so-called people in the river and lake certainly made trouble.


    "Is that mental method still there?" Xiaomeng decides to ask, if there is such a mental method, if she can practice it, it will be a beautiful thing.


    After that time, I had no idea where to find the decadent in the palace


    Mo Wentian also shakes his head: "when the Ziyun palace was in trouble, I was helping the palace master to find a way to detoxify poisonous insects in Shenniao tribe. I didn''t know what happened to Ziyun palace until the Ziyun palace happened. As for the mental skill, I heard it but never saw it."


    Zhang Yidao did not make a sound.


    "Why don''t you make a sound? It''s hard for the palace master''s mental method to be here." Don''t ask heaven to see his strange look, can''t help but ask out the voice.


    "If we are here, we still have to sit here with a sad face. I will kill directly into the palace to avenge everyone. You don''t know. When the palace master arranged for the little young master to leave, she said that she would let us protect the little master and his things. I didn''t think much about it before. When you said this, I was wondering whether the palace master used the mental method and the little master It was handed over to us together, and the final result is that we have not only lost the mental method, but also the little master. " The more Zhang Yidao thought about it, the more he thought about it.


    Bai Buxin''s face was stunned. This may not be without it.


    "In this way, it is very likely that the mental skill will fall into the hands of the enemy."


    "Is it possible that they chased and killed me just to find that mental method, and then they threw me away." Xiaomeng heard that she was rescued by Tian Youfa and his wife at the foot of a mountain. At that time, there was nothing else except the clothes she was wearing, the long-life lock on her neck.


    "All in all, the mental method is lost, isn''t it? No matter where it is lost, picked up or lost, it is not the most important now. The most important thing is to make sure that we have enough ability to protect ourselves on that day Today is the fifth day of junior high school, that is to say, ten days later, it will be the so-called Crusade meeting.


    On that day, everyone''s target will be the people of Ziyun palace.


    "The soldiers are going to block it. The water comes and the soil is flooded. I believe we will find a way." Xiao Meng''s mind is also in a mess, and she can''t think of a good solution for a moment.


    "Girl, it''s a coincidence that Haihe Prefecture, the neighbor of Nanzhou City, has countless grains because it hasn''t rained for several months. These days, a large number of rich merchants from Haihe Prefecture come here to buy grain and sell it at a high price. Similarly, many victims of the disaster are wandering around the city and just want to have a good meal."Xiaomeng also heard about Haihe Prefecture these days, knowing that Haihe Prefecture was affected by the disaster today, and the disaster is serious.


    "I think we can follow the example of the palace master to save these victims, but not anonymously. We will save them under the name of Ziyun palace." Don''t ask the sky, think for a while, speak leisurely.


    "Where are we going to get so much grain? It''s not a small amount. I thought that I could buy it with money. It''s not so easy." Zhang Yidao''s cold hum, now the price of grain is soaring. If you don''t have the golden mountain and silver mountain, you can''t buy a lot of grain to save those refugees.


    Speaking of the white spot, it is the harvest season now. Due to the drought in Haihe Prefecture, a large area of land is barren. Even if it rains now, the next season''s crops are not so fast.


    For months, it was not easy to save these people.


    What Zhang Yidao said is not unreasonable. Tang Jun, who is the most experienced in dealing with these matters, has no voice.


    Once a drought occurs, there are many problems to be solved. People''s food and water supply, as well as the dry and hot weather, the dead people''s bodies are easy to rot, if not handled properly, it is easy to cause another epidemic, plague.


    "Now we have to revenge. What can we do to help the emperor solve the problem?" Zhang Yidao thought of what he thought and sneered: "they didn''t expect us to be a demon sect or a bad person, so we would go to the end and let all the people who want to deal with us Ziyun palace die." The palace master has done a lot of invisible good deeds. As a result, there is not only one.


    What are the criteria for judging good people and bad people?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 315

    Different from Nanzhou City, in many places, people are looking for wounded soldiers, and they promise that as long as they are willing to come back, they can guarantee that they will have something to depend on and will not worry about food and clothing.


    Such a good thing spread among the disabled soldiers for a while. If there is such a good thing, we naturally want to come and have a look.


    You know, one of the reasons why many of them have been arrested to join the army is that they have no money at home. They thought they could make contributions in the army and return home in good clothes. They didn''t expect that they would be disabled and dead within one or two years after they joined the army.


    He returned home with a small pension and became an extra member of the family.


    Brothers and sisters dislike him. They can''t find a suitable job because of their bodies. The worst thing is that they can''t even support themselves. They can really feel that they have become a disabled person, both physically and psychologically.


    Their initial news was that as long as they were disabled soldiers, they could go to get five Liang silver. At the beginning, they didn''t believe it. They didn''t expect that someone would really receive it.


    Five Liang silver is undoubtedly a huge sum of money for those boundless people who have already used the pension.


    A few days later, many disabled soldiers went to Youzhou to collect money, and many people who heard from outside also rushed to come.


    What they didn''t expect was that the officer who paid the money was also a disabled person, not a soldier, but a general.


    Besides, there are many people around him who have no hands or feet, or injured other important parts. In a word, these people are not living badly. On the contrary, they are living brilliantly, which makes them think they are normal people.


    The most important thing is that the leader of this group of people is a general. It doesn''t matter what their surname is. What matters is that if he can really make them rich, they are willing to follow him.


    "What will you do? Do you want to find a job and pay monthly money Luo Shaoyi will make detailed inquiries for each person who comes to collect silver.


    "I can do anything. Of course, I''m not good at running errands. As you can see, I''m short of a leg. I can only walk with crutches."


    Luo Shaoyi nodded and checked the column at home.


    The work here is going on in an orderly way. Luo Shaoyi''s current idea is not complicated. He thinks Xiaomeng''s original idea is very good. If he can really help them to become independent and no longer be a spiritual cripple, he will support their move regardless of whether Ziyun palace is a decent person or a cult.


    Such a group of people are ignored by the state and despised by their relatives and relatives. If they can really learn their own skills, have work to do and have money to earn, he believes that more and more people will join their ranks.


    "Brother Luo, what does this one mean? What is the work of Ziyun villa? If you have worked in Ziyun villa for ten years, and when you have reached the age of 45, you can receive hundreds of Wen to one or two silver each month. Can you get old age and end your life? " This condition is very tempting, very attractive, they look good heart.


    Luo Shaoyi nodded: "yes, as long as it is the work of Ziyun villa and has worked in Ziyun villa for ten years, you can start to receive pension silver when you are old enough." It has to be said that Tian Xiaomeng''s move is very attractive. In a sense, it greatly meets the requirements of the vulnerable groups.


    Ziyun mountain villa has attractive conditions and high monthly payment. The most important thing is that as long as you have worked here for ten years, someone will help you to provide for the aged, so you don''t have to worry about starvation or street life when you are old.


    "But what are we going to do? We''re weak, we can''t do bright work." Some people think that they can''t understand. They''ve never seen anyone with incomplete legs. If you see their notice, please stop.


    It''s a strange gang.


    "You don''t want to draw us in and eat our meat, drink our blood, and peel our skin." I''ve seen the capable people as treasure, but I haven''t seen the disabled people as treasure. The motivation of Ziyun villa is really incomprehensible.


    Luo Shaoyi smile: "you look at yourself, one by one thick skin and thick meat, is used as food, I guess you can''t eat it yourself."


    Think about it, they are all big rough, not what kind of delicate girl, they are afraid of what ah.


    As long as they have work to do, they can get money every month, and then they can marry a daughter-in-law in a few years. I don''t know how beautiful it is.


    Soon, both the disabled people who came back from the army in recent two years or those who came back from the army a few years ago, like a gust of wind, all of them came to Youzhou.


    "This official, you Ziyun villa has nothing to do with Ziyun palace. Have you heard that the imperial palace is vigorously suppressing Ziyun palace, and one of you will be killed if you are not careful." No wonder they suspect that the names of the two are too similar to each other. It is impossible to let people not think of going there."Ziyun palace was not destroyed long ago. Why did it come out again?" Luo Shaoyi pretended not to understand: "our villa master''s name contains Ziyun, so we call it Ziyun villa. How can it be the same as that Ziyun palace?"


    "Yes, you can see from what others have done. Ziyun palace kills innocent people indiscriminately. You can see the Ziyun villa. It not only gives us money, but also arranges for us to work, but also helps us to provide for the aged. For such a good thing, I''m afraid that the Imperial Palace can arrange this kind of arrangement. Don''t forget that we have become what we are now for the sake of super light effect Now the imperial court will take us home and ignore us, so we should make good plans for ourselves. We also want to live like normal people and get married and have children


    "Yes, we have to live a normal life, even more beautiful than the normal life. If Ziyun villa can really give us the life we want, we are willing to work with Ziyun villa." All these voices came from the group. Among these people, there were many elderly people, and many of them had married and had children to form a family.


    However, they are all gathered here because of a wish. They want to be like normal people, they may find decent work and get a decent salary every month.


    Instead of engaging in the dirtiest and most bitter work, and being beaten and scolded at any time, you are not treated as a person and you have no money.


    The conditions of Ziyun villa give them hope in the new year, which is the hope that they have never thought about and can only think about in their dreams.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 316

    Compared with Youzhou, this big guy''s enthusiasm for Ziyun mountain villa, Nanzhou people have been lifting their hearts and carrying burdens one by one in recent days, and the number of times people even go to the streets is reduced.


    Why, there are too many officers and soldiers in the street. I heard that the officers and soldiers are checking the families that cover up the remaining evils of Ziyun palace.


    Speaking of Ziyun palace, in addition to the memory of a few people, the evil deeds of Ziyun palace remain. Most people think that Ziyun palace is not as bad as the court said.


    But they are the people, and the words are light. They also know that it is a death penalty for Ziyun palace to conspire against one sin.


    Conspiracy is a great crime and a death penalty. If anyone gets involved with such a person, there will be no good end.


    Therefore, even if they knew that Ziyun palace was not as terrible as the legend, no one came out to clarify it.


    For example, in Lianyuan County, the villagers who lived for the Ziyun Palace are at most telling the men in their families to stay neutral if they encounter the matter of Ziyun palace. In a word, they do not preach the good or the bad of Ziyun palace.


    In the biggest restaurant in Nanzhou City, there was a case of wounding.


    The general process of the matter is that some people are wantonly talking about how the Ziyun palace has been devoid of human nature and killed people these days. Some people can''t listen to it and say that they are talking nonsense. Ziyun palace is not such a person and will not do such a thing.


    This is just a rumor.


    Because of this, there was a fight between the two sides.


    Of course, there was only one person who said good things about Ziyun palace and said that Ziyun palace couldn''t do those things. They were arrested as the remaining evils of Ziyun palace.


    In the prefect''s prison, Zuo Hanyi and the fifth prince are sitting in the cold and humid torture room. They are looking at a middle-aged man who is not far away with his hands hanging on a chain.


    The middle-aged man was dressed in grey with a mustache.


    Honest and honest, people can not see that this person will fight with others, and the momentum is not weak.


    At this time, the other party''s body has been whipped, and there are traces and bloodstains all over his body. Looking at the person, he is startled. The other party does not say a word, which makes people think that this person is really the remaining evil of Ziyun palace, so stubborn.


    How can ordinary people be flogged? They are afraid that once they come to this kind of place, their hands are shaking and they are scared out of the five gods.


    "Get out of here, all of you." The fifth Prince looked at him lightly and waved to the executioners on the side, indicating that they should step down.


    He slowly walked to the middle-aged man, soft facial features smile, people can not see what he wants to do.


    "What''s your name?"


    The middle-aged man was silent.


    "I heard that you are helping the Ziyun palace speak. Do you know that Ziyun palace never does good things, what it does is murder. Why do you speak for the people of Ziyun palace, Let me guess, because you are the person of Ziyun palace or you are the Ziyun palace. Please come to help them clear their suspicion. Do they forget that no matter how they wash it, they can''t get rid of the crime of conspiring against them. So their fate is only one, that is, death. " All the people in Ziyun palace must die, not to mention the man in front of him.


    The middle-aged man said, "I don''t know if Ziyun palace is plotting against the enemy or not. I only know that if the people of Ziyun palace didn''t save us, many of us would be dead now. That''s the truth."


    "You said that the people of Ziyun palace saved you. How did Ziyun palace save you? How many people know about this matter?" The fifth Prince didn''t expect to hear such news. It''s really surprising.


    "It''s said that all the people related to Ziyun Palace are dead. I can''t say that maybe some people just can''t see the good of Ziyun palace and want to kill them. People are doing the heaven watching. We know that Ziyun palace is not as bad as the rumor goes." The middle-aged man is not going to reveal anything.


    "You have a lot of Qi. Don''t worry. I''ll find out your background. I hope you''ve always been so angry. You have to understand that the people who help Ziyun palace talk are traitors. You''ll be beheaded." Think that turning over a few good deeds done by Ziyun palace can show that Ziyun palace is innocent? How can it be? There''s nothing so cheap in the world.


    Of course, if you can use Ziyun palace to get rid of the prince or the third brother, this is naturally the best.


    "Come on, take this man down. Let him starve first, and don''t give him food to eat. When does he persist in his Qi performance, and then go to see what people are in his family. This man is from Ziyun palace, and his family members are also from Ziyun palace, It''s not that there''s a saying that it''s better to kill one hundred by mistake than to let one go. No matter it''s Ziyun Palace''s people or not, these people help the people of Ziyun palace to talk, and there must be some shady business between them and Ziyun palace. " Zuo Hanyi is also unconcerned.


    They came to Nanzhou city only for one purpose. They could not go back to Beijing without destroying Ziyun palace.


    Now it seems that Ziyun palace is still thinking of counterattack.


    A small Ziyun palace still wants to wash itself white. It''s strange to see how many people they''ve killed now.


    "No more." The middle-aged man suddenly said, "you don''t have to worry to find out. I don''t have any family in the world. My family died years ago because of a serious illness. It''s because I don''t have a family that I dare to stand up and help Ziyun palace. You are the people of the Imperial Palace. Why don''t you go and check the truth of things at that time Just ask a little and you''ll find out."Is it?" The fifth Prince sneered: "people here think that Ziyun palace is good, that is to say, they think that the court is wrong. You are so bold that you dare to question the emperor''s judgment. It seems that you are really impatient to live. Even today''s emperor dares to question."


    The middle-aged man also sneered: "it turns out that this is the imperial court, and there is no chance for people to defend themselves."


    What about the court? Are there few unjust cases and wrong cases judged by the court?


    Xiaomeng hears about the trouble in the restaurant and that the person who talks for Ziyun palace has been arrested in prison.


    At this juncture, someone helps Ziyun palace speak, which seems to be true love. Xiaomeng asks Cheng Yu to inquire about the person who dares to speak for Ziyun Palace at this time. Anyway, she is grateful.


    Cheng Yu smiles when he sees the man in prison.


    I didn''t show up for so many years. This is the intention.


    "Young master, the man is not familiar with him. Don''t worry. His bones are strong, and he will be OK."


    Xiaomeng frowns: "white extraordinary?"


    She had heard of Bai Buxin''s younger brother, one of the four Dharma protectors of Ziyun palace.


    Like Bai Buxin, after the war, Bai Bufan disappeared, just like the evaporation of the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 317

    Is this all of a sudden coming back?


    As soon as I came back, I fell in love with the palace people.


    This Bai Bufan and Bai Buxin''s temperament are not the same.


    It''s just that Bai Buxin is doing something about it. She said that she couldn''t understand it.


    "He is now in prison. Is there any danger? Do you need us to rescue him?" The fifth Prince and Zuo Hanyi brought a lot of experts. He was alone in it and was in danger at any time.


    "There will be no danger now. It will be hard to say in two days." Bai Bufan''s skill is similar to that of him before. He hasn''t seen him for more than ten years. I don''t know if he is above him.


    "Sister, sister." Chen Jiayuan has been able to walk on the ground. He is very sticky to Xiaomeng. He doesn''t wake up. Chen Jiayuan comes down barefoot.


    "Wake up." Compared with other 10-year-old children, Chen Jiayuan seems to be more mature. He does not have a very complex mind. He is a simple child, who likes and dislikes who are shown on his face.


    "Sister, I want to eat sugar man, can we go out and buy one? Before, my mother-in-law would buy me a sugar man every few days. I think mother-in-law, I want to eat sugar man. " Chen Jiayuan came to Xiaomeng and said in a low voice.


    Xiaomeng also wanted to go out and have a look. She nodded, "shall we call sister Nan together?"


    Chen Jiayuan nodded.


    Compared with the usual bustle, the recent Nanzhou city is not very busy.


    Many people do not dare to come out casually, for fear that they will encounter trouble when they meet people they should not meet.


    Yes, as long as people who live in Nanzhou city suddenly have so many people coming out, they must know that the weather is going to change in Nanzhou city.


    There is no usual bustle, no watch, no bustle. There are still many pedestrians in the street. Xiaomeng finds a sugar paste man and asks him to paste three sugar figurines.


    Soon the three sugar man is good, Chen Jiayuan carefully care in the hand, a mouthful of licking, as if in licking rare treasures.


    Nan Yingying looked at a jewelry stand opposite. There was a hairpin on it. It was very nice. She passed by.


    Before she passed, an old lady came out of nowhere and hugged her in her lap: "this girl, can you help my grandson? Please."


    The other side is full of wrinkles, white hair, thin body tightly hugging Nan Yingying''s thighs, tears constantly.


    "Girl, please, please help my grandson." The old woman held Nan Ying Ying''s thigh and did not want to let go, as if she had grasped the last straw.


    Nan Yingying''s face was bewildered. She didn''t understand how the woman could find her with so many people coming and going on the street.


    She doesn''t know how to cure. Isn''t it time to call for a doctor?


    He took out one or two silver from his arms and said, "I''m sorry, mother-in-law, I don''t know how to cure you. In order not to delay your illness, you''d better go to the doctor. This is one or two silver coins. Take it."


    In my heart, I can understand that the other person is just afraid that he is in a hurry to go to the doctor. Anyone who catches him thinks he is a doctor and can save his grandson''s life.


    The old lady didn''t receive the money or let go of it. She cried and wept: "Miss, you don''t know. My grandson has been suffering from a bad disease since she was born. After seeing the doctor, I can''t help it. Today, someone told me that the noble person my grandson hit will appear here. As long as she saves my grandson, the disease of my grandson will certainly be cured, miss The old lady has been waiting here for a long time in order to wait for this noble man. The old lady has been waiting for you. Girl, please do good and save my grandson. "


    Nan Yingying looks confused.


    Lady, she?


    What the hell is this.


    She looks at Xiaomeng blankly, hoping her sister can help her out.


    Xiao Meng Snickers and frowns at Nan Yingying to the effect that she should follow her to have a look.


    Without waiting for Nan Yingying''s consent, Chen Jiayuan came over: "mother-in-law, don''t worry, we will certainly save your grandson. These two sisters are kind-hearted people, so they won''t die without help."


    His illness was all saved by these two sisters, who of course is the most virtuous person in the world.


    Nan Yingying stares at Chen Jiayuan. Can it be the same thing that she saves him and the grandson of this woman''s son?


    "Girl, please help my grandson." Hearing Chen Jiayuan''s words, the old woman hugged Nan Yingying''s thighs more tightly.


    "Well, well, I''ll go with you, and you''ll let me go first." Nanying Ying thinks that she is depressed. Which prodigy made such an embarrassing idea? Where can she save people? Don''t let others try to hide them.


    The old lady loosened her thigh and looked forward to it: "what the girl said is true."


    Nan Yingying looks at Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng came over with a faint smile on her face: "mother-in-law, we don''t know how to cure. If you can''t save your grandson, don''t blame us."


    The old woman nodded: "I know. I know that I have embarrassed several people. However, all the methods that should be tried in the past few years have not improved. Today, I''m a doctor in a hurry. Don''t blame me."Open legs, old attitude full show: "a few come with me, my family lives in this alley."


    Nan Yingying pulled Xiaomeng: "elder sister, this can''t be a trap, some people lead us to throw ourselves into the net." It''s true that they are easy to tolerate, but it''s not sure that some people can recognize them. Maybe there are traps. Some people arrange traps to catch them all.


    Xiaomeng looked at her with approval: "yes, I''ve made great progress recently. I''ve learned to think when I''m in trouble."


    Nan Yingying looked at her speechless. Her sister was really. When did she say this to her: "sister, I''m serious with you. We really want to go, in case it''s a trap."


    "Are you afraid?" Xiao Meng asked.


    "What am I afraid of? It''s a big deal. " There''s nothing terrible about her.


    "When did you become so afraid of death?" Xiaomeng nodded her forehead.


    "Sister..."


    Chen Jiayuan looked at two elder sisters: "elder sister, mother-in-law looks very pitiful, you go to save her grandson, I know her grandson, and I am about the same age."


    Xiaomeng asked Chen Jiayuan, "do you know this mother-in-law?"


    Chen Jiayuan nodded: "have seen several times, mother-in-law and she is the same town, several times I saw her mother-in-law and he talked."


    The old woman looked at Chen Jiayuan, and then remembered: "you are the child of Mrs. Li."


    Chen Jiayuan licked the sugar man and nodded. He lowered his head with sad expression: "grandma is dead."


    "Good boy, you''ve met a good man. I hope my grandson has your luck." The old woman sighed. She heard about the fire in Mrs. Li''s house. She didn''t expect that the child she was bringing was still alive.


    "Sister, do we really want to go?" Neither of them is good at medicine. How to treat people there.


    "Go and have a look." Xiaomeng looks around, and several people are looking at them, not sure who they are?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 318

    On the way to their wife, surnamed Hu, they all called her lady Hu and lived in Hutong lane.


    Her son and daughter-in-law passed away early, leaving only a grandson who was seriously ill. Over the years, Mrs. Hu has been working hard to earn some pocket money and see a doctor for her sick grandson.


    Seeing her grandson''s illness getting more and more serious, she was also anxious to see whether she was angry or not. She went to Yanhai temple in Nanzhou City, where a monk worked out a divination for her grandson. She said that when and where she was waiting today, her grandson''s dignitaries would appear.


    Miss Hu was also in a state of emergency and went to the doctor in a hurry. As soon as she heard the other party''s words, her grandson was saved. She had been waiting here for a long time. When she saw Nan Yingying coming over, she hugged her thigh, fearing that she would repent.


    There is no such thing as two main rooms, one kitchen and one side room. As soon as you enter Ms. Hu''s home, there is a strong smell of medicine, and there is also a smell that can''t be explained clearly.


    From the room came the groans of children''s pain.


    Hu Niangzi quickly pushed the door in: "stone, you wake up, how are you, where uncomfortable?"


    Generally, people who are hard to support will give him a nickname of stone, which means that he can be as good as a stone to feed and grow hard.


    "Mom, I feel bad everywhere. Grandma, I''m in pain." The little man''s voice on the bed is small and painful. Xiao Meng looks at it and feels sad.


    She was not a doctor, and for a while she could not see what ailment the little man was suffering from. She only saw his face as white as paper, and his body as thin as a piece of paper.


    His blood vessels are as transparent as you can see clearly the blood flowing in his body.


    "Girl, this is my grandson. If you have the ability to save him, I will do everything for you." Hu Niangzi kneels down to Xiao Meng and Nan Yingying.


    No one knows what kind of disease his grandson suffered from. From childhood to adulthood, his skin color is white, and his blood vessels can be seen. He can''t walk on his own, and he can''t move. When he moves, he cries like a needle.


    Nan Yingying looked at him. To be honest, she was afraid because she had never seen a patient like him. She was sick like a piece of paper. She thought that there was no need for a gust of wind. She was afraid that a little breath of air would blow away the other person.


    "Sister, we can''t see a doctor. What should we do now?" Nan Yingying had no idea. She thought it was the other side''s trap. She didn''t think that the other side really wanted them to save people.


    Bai Buxin doesn''t know where to go, Bai Buxin is not there, and they have no way to save people.


    Xiao Meng stepped forward and put her hand on the little man''s hand.


    The pulse of the other side is also very strange, beating faster than ordinary people.


    According to the pulse, the other party should not be so weak.


    "Grandma, is that how he was born?"


    "It started when I was one year old, but not before one year old. After one year old, I had a fever. After the fever subsided, my body changed. I had to stay in bed and felt pain all over my body. I went to see countless doctors to see if I could find out why. So I found you. I begged aunts to save my grandson. Please."


    "Auntie, don''t worry. We didn''t say we would not save her. Before we save her, we have to see what her situation is." Xiaomeng looks at his pain, and has decided to let Bai Buxin come and have a look.


    As soon as she put her hand on the little boy''s, the little boy''s eyes were staring at Xiaomeng, and then a mouthful of blood spat out from his throat.


    Blood is bright red, looking at people startled, scared.


    "Stone." Looking at her grandson''s situation, Mrs. Hu yelled. She didn''t care much about it. She pushed Xiaomeng away and hugged Shiguan nervously: "stone, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare grandma. Stone, grandma has only you. You can''t scare grandma." Hu Niangzi has never seen such a situation, she was shocked and her brain was blank.


    Stone motionless, the body is more soft, lost all vitality.


    Hu Niangzi looked at his situation was not right, and explored his breath - No.


    No, it can''t be.


    Hu Niangzi was so scared that she tried again.


    There is really no breath.


    The stone is dead, her stone is dead.


    The wife is gone, the son and daughter-in-law are gone, and now the stone is gone. In this big world, she has not even one of her closest relatives, only herself.


    "I''m kind enough to ask you to save my grandson. I didn''t expect you to be so mean that you killed my grandson for no reason, and you gave back my grandson''s life." Before that, Mrs. Hu thought her grandson could be saved, but she didn''t know how happy she was.


    Now, as soon as these people come here, the stone will die.


    "Auntie, how can you do this? You asked us to come. Otherwise, how could we come? All these may be coincidence, just by coincidence." Nan Yingying looked at the little man on the bed vomited so a mouthful of blood, directly cut off breath, is also scared silly.God, this is playing with them.


    "It''s you. You must have laid hands on my stone and said," who are you until you die? Why do you want to kill Shiguan? " Aunt Hu asked in a hoarse voice.


    Hearing the sound in aunt Hu''s yard, all the neighbors came.


    Aunt Hu looked at the village''s young men who were basically here and made the same action as when they just invited people. It''s just that this time, it''s not Nan Yingying, but Xiaomeng''s thigh.


    "Villagers, the stone was killed by them. The big guy helped me catch them. I want to send them to the government."


    "Mother in law, are you wrong? You asked them to come to see the doctor for stone. How can you arrest people?" Chen Jiayuan has been on the edge, he can''t understand what his mother-in-law wants to do, but he knows one thing, stone''s death has nothing to do with the two sisters.


    "Who are you? I heard that there are two girls in Ziyun palace. Are you from Ziyun palace who are so crazy about killing people everywhere? You must not let them run away today. We will send her to the prison and let the people of the government punish them. " Neighbor one''s uncle roared.


    "Yes, we must send them to officials. It''s not clear that stones can''t die." Neighbor two agrees.


    Nan Ying''s eyes widened.


    If it''s a conspiracy, it''s a big one.


    The enemy has already designed everything, waiting for her and her sister to show up and catch them all in one net, so that the enemy can sit and reap the benefits.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 319

    Chen Jiayuan was also shocked by the scene in front of him.


    This.


    I''m afraid this person is going to die long ago, so it depends on the elder sister and them.


    How could there be such a shameless person in the world? He opened his hand to block Xiaomeng''s, and looked at the crowd in front of him with righteous words: "calm down, these two sisters are good people, and there is no reason to kill stones. Moreover, when my sister came, she told you that she could not cure. Her mother-in-law begged her sister to come here. Mother in law, you framed her sister-in-law What are you doing? " He doesn''t know anything, but he also knows that people''s mouth is born on their mouth, not everything can be said, which is what grandma taught him every day.


    "You little boy, what do you know? There is no justice in this world. I heard that the people of Ziyun palace have killed innocent people in our Nanzhou city recently. Maybe these two people are the people of Ziyun palace. They are happy to kill people. Go away, we will send them to the officials and let them be arrested. " Uncle one hums coldly.


    Xiao Meng seems to have heard something funny, and the radian of her lips is like a peach blossom in full bloom, which makes you unable to move your eyes.


    Chen Jiayuan has never seen Xiaomeng smile like this. It''s beautiful and brilliant, which makes people can''t move their eyes.


    "What are you laughing at?" In front of him, uncle No. 1 looks at Xiaomeng, but laughs. He is afraid that he steps back a step.


    "I''m laughing at your stupidity. If we really belong to Ziyun palace, do you still have orders to send us to the government?" It''s ridiculous. A group of people who run out of nowhere say they want to send her to the official.


    "Are you going to kill us?" Xiaomeng''s words are said with a smile, but they can hear the coldness from here.


    "No Xiaomeng shook her head: "you are laughing at your stupidity, being used by others. I don''t know, Chen Jiayuan, come here."


    Chen Jiayuan doesn''t know.


    Suddenly, a large number of soldiers appeared around. The five princes in black gold rimmed Python robes and Zuo Hanyi in armor came to them.


    Xiaomeng is not surprised to see them.


    "Third sister-in-law, oh, no, Miss Tian." The fifth Prince pursed his lips and said, "long time no see. We have not seen each other for three years. A lot of things have happened in these three years. I heard that my third brother has retired you. Tut Tut, such a thing is really unexpected."


    Full of sarcastic words, she couldn''t gouge out a piece of heart in Xiaomeng''s heart.


    "Listen to me clearly. It''s my sister who gave up Su Yuzhe Nan Yingying doesn''t like her man at all. She is born with a face of yin yang imbalance, which makes him hate to look at it.


    "Is it? Yes, I heard that your sister is now the princess of the state of Liuli. Her status is so noble that it is really different from her previous status as a peasant girl. "


    "Tian Xiaomeng, don''t think that if you change your face, we won''t find you. Tian Xiaomeng, you''ve done all the bad things in Ziyun palace. How many people have died in your hands these days." Zuo Hanyi goes straight to the theme.


    Xiaomeng sneered on her cold face: "the evidence, the left bodyguard will not be lying about it. If there is no evidence, I can say that it was left bodyguard who asked people to do it, in order to put the blame on us Ziyun palace. Are you right? Left bodyguard. "


    Left Hanyi''s eyes flashed, even if it was like this.


    The people of Ziyun palace have been dead for a long time.


    "You are after the rebellion, the court wants to catch you, aboveboard, no need to abolish such a great spirit. Besides, what identity are you now? You are a person of Liuli country, and you are not from the great Soviet Dynasty at all. Otherwise, how could the three princes leave you, even if it is just to prevent you from being a minor of Liuli state." Zuo Hanyi looks at Xiaomeng.


    Even if Tian Xiaomeng was dressed in coarse linen clothes, she could not cover up her slight momentum. It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman has long been a wife of others, and now she is the remaining sin of Ziyun palace.


    They are now in a hostile relationship, either she killed him or he killed her.


    Such a beautiful beauty, so fragrant Xiaoyu meteorite, it is really some heartache.


    "What, she is the third prince''s concubine." On hearing Zuo Hanyi''s words, the neighbors on the edge looked up and down at Xiaomeng.


    Still don''t say, the face is clear and beautiful, eyes crystal has God, where is like the general peasant woman.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, Ziyun palace is exhausted. Don''t try to revive Ziyun palace. If you are willing to surrender, I am willing to give you a chance to plead with my father. No matter how you are now, we can''t deal with you casually." The fifth Prince''s smile is weak, and his brows and eyes are full of nobility and madness.


    "Identity, I have only one identity now, that is the young master of Ziyun palace, the daughter of Dongfang temple. If you want to catch me, you have to see if you have this ability." This time she came back, she did not come back as the princess of the state of Liuli, but as the young master of Ziyun palace.


    "That''s it. We''re going to arrest the young master of Ziyun palace. We''re flattered to be so honest with each other, third sister-in-law." The fifth Prince waved to the rear: "the little master of Ziyun palace is here. Take her down to me."As long as you take down the little master of Ziyun palace, you will worry about the remaining evils of Ziyun palace.


    For a moment, Xiaomeng was surrounded by archers.


    Nan Yingying, Xiaomeng holds Chen Jiayuan and looks around.


    Chen Jiayuan looked at those black arrows and was afraid: "sister, you are good people. Why do they want to kill us?"


    "For their selfish desires." Because you can get credit for killing them.


    "Sister, are we going to die today?" Chen Jiayuan raised his head and asked, with star eyes on his dark face.


    Xiaomeng looks at his childish face and thinks about the one in his stomach. He doesn''t know whether the one in his stomach is more like her or his father.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Chen Jiayuan shook his head: "I''m not afraid, so I can go down to accompany my parents. Sister, are you from Ziyun palace?" After listening for a long time, Chen Jiayuan only understood this sentence.


    Xiao Meng nods.


    "Elder sister, they cheat. My father said that the people in Ziyun Palace are good people, but my grandfather said that. Unfortunately, my grandfather was hurt because he said such a sentence. Sister, you are good people, right?" Chen Jiayuan''s small face showed sadness.


    Xiaomeng touched his face: "good people or bad people, mainly to see who it is good for and who is bad. If it is bad for bad people, it''s bad people, right?"


    Chen Jiayuan nodded vaguely.


    Listen to grandma said, grandfather seems to have said such a sentence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 320

    "Tian Xiaomeng, put your hands to death. Don''t make unnecessary resistance. We also know that the power of Ziyun palace is just a team of dozens of people. Depending on dozens of people, you want to resist with the imperial court. You don''t think you are dreaming." Left Hanyi grinned, and a satisfied look appeared on her face.


    "Yes, Tian Xiaomeng, don''t forget that you grew up on the land of the big Su Dynasty, and you grew up eating rice from the big Su Dynasty. If I remember correctly, your adoptive parents miss you very much now. Your three younger brothers and sisters also know that they are called elder sisters, so you don''t want to go back and have a look." The fifth prince saw Xiaomeng''s ruddy lips, and his face was as dazzling as peony.


    The woman was not afraid at all under such circumstances.


    No, not only there is no fear, but also there is a sense of not paying attention to the present situation.


    "The imperial court should not be so stupid. I am I, my family is my family, and threatening me with my family is what the emperor has done. The emperor is so stupid. I am afraid that my little Ziyun palace can really subvert his great Su Dynasty. Or is it true that the emperor''s throne is not justified In order to be so afraid. " You''re going to die anyway. There''s nothing you can''t say, right?


    "Tian Xiaomeng, I have the heart to give you a way to live. You have to run to the road of death. Since you want to die, don''t blame the emperor for not having a fight with our uncle and sister-in-law. The young master of Ziyun palace is rude to the emperor and scheming against the rivers and mountains of the great Soviet Dynasty. All the officers and men obey orders and shoot arrows." Hearing Tian Xiaomeng''s words, the fifth Prince''s sneer deepened.


    Very good, Tian Xiaomeng. You are disrespectful to your father. Everyone listen. Today is your death date.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, don''t worry. If you die, I will personally give your body to my third brother. If you want to come to my third brother to have a recital with your husband and wife, you will be buried properly. But pity those people who follow you. I''m afraid no one will come to collect their corpses. It''s pathetic."


    His words, there are countless cattle hair like short arrows flying in their direction.


    "Elder sister, you protect Chen Jiayuan and go first. I will stay here." Nan Yingying stands in front of Xiaomeng and wants to block the arrow.


    Ying Ying''s hands were shot in the air.


    Nan Yingying pulled Chen Jiayuan out of the first wave of arrow rain.


    "It''s beyond my ability." Zuo Hanyi looks at Tian Xiaomeng''s practice and doesn''t snore.


    Zuo Hanyi''s words just fell, and the soldiers standing behind him collapsed.


    "No, they have help." The fifth prince was the first to react. There were a lot of visitors from the other side, and all of a sudden they removed half of them.


    "How are you, little Lord?" Cheng Yu, with more than 100 brothers, surrounds Xiaomeng and nanyingying in it. He asks Xiaomeng.


    More than one hundred brothers hold not ordinary bows and arrows, but a box. It seems that there are switches on it. There are many short silver needles in it, which are thicker than silver needles, but more lethal.


    They formed a circle, facing the fifth Prince and Zuo Hanyi.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was tense.


    The other side does not dare to shoot the arrow easily. The other side''s weapon has too much lethality. To be exact, it is higher than their accuracy. If we really want to fight, it is not necessarily who wins or loses.


    The fifth Prince did not expect that so many people would come to save Tian Xiaomeng. It seems that their news is wrong, and Ziyun palace has a lot of power.


    "Your Highness, fight or not." Zuo Hanyi looks at the other party''s men and horses and murmurs in his heart. He is not sure how much strength Tian Xiaomeng has behind him.


    Xiaomeng comes out of the crowd and smiles slightly. She smiles as if everything is darkened.


    "Your Highness, I''m really sorry. I wanted to give you a surprise. How about it? Surprise or shock?"


    "Tian Xiaomeng, do you really want to rebel?" The fifth Prince bit his teeth.


    Originally thought they were dealing with Tian Xiaomeng and others, but now he did not expect so much power.


    In that war, it was not like the collapse of Ziyun palace, which was not really dissolved in recent years, but preserved in some form.


    If their power is less than that of the past, the great Soviet Dynasty is in real danger.


    "No, your highness, the imperial court said eighteen years ago that Ziyun palace was going to rebel, and ordered to destroy tens of thousands of people in Ziyun palace. His highness does not know that Ziyun palace is going to rebel now. If your highness knows now, how can your highness explain what you have done to us? Is it because you want to kill innocent people indiscriminately Revolt. She''s not interested in it yet.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, no matter what Ziyun palace wants to do, there is only one end, that is, death. So, don''t make fearless resistance. You can''t fight the imperial court. If Ziyun palace is willing to surrender, I think I can plead with my father and save your lives and serve the Imperial court from now on."


    "Sister, don''t listen to them. He must be trying to trick us into surrendering and then catch us all." She understood the simple truth, and they could speak it out.Xiao Meng chuckled: "Your Highness, it''s not that I don''t want to, but I have to see if my brothers are willing to."


    "The court has killed so many of our brothers that it is impossible to surrender to the court."


    "Yes, I''d rather die than fight for the net."


    Xiaomeng pursed her lips and looked at the fifth prince with a light eye. The peerless color between her eyebrows made her unable to move her eyes.


    "Your Highness, you have heard it. It''s not that I don''t want it, it''s my brothers who don''t want to."


    "Tian Xiaomeng, very good, very good. I have given you a chance. If you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me for being rude. It doesn''t matter if I can''t take you down today. You will fall into my hands one day. Ten days after hearing about it, the righteous men in the river and lake will automatically launch a crusade against your Ziyun palace. I hope you Ziyun palace can be as confident as today. Left bodyguard, let''s go. " The fifth Prince looked at the weapon which was more powerful than their soldiers on the other side. He turned around to leave with a cold hum. Under his black eyes, the wind burst, as if waiting for a chance for the strong wind.


    "Your Highness, there are not many of them. It is not impossible for us to catch them all." The weapons of the other side are good, but there are not many people on the other side, only more than 100 people.


    Your highness is not confused, such a great opportunity is so wasted.


    It''s not easy to catch Tian Xiaomeng next time.


    "If the left bodyguard is interested in staying, I have no objection." What he wants is to get rid of Ziyun palace. Therefore, the most important point now is to find out how powerful the Ziyun palace is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 321

    The fifth Prince left, left Hanyi naturally can not stay.


    The fifth Prince is not stupid, and he is not stupid.


    Leave a sentence: "today is your good luck, next time I meet you will not have today''s good luck."


    A breeze came slowly, curled up a few strands of Xiaomeng''s long hair, and the long hair gently swept Xiaomeng''s eyes. Xiaomeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression was cold: "the left bodyguard can stay. Let''s see whether our Ziyun Palace''s automatic silver needle box is more powerful or your crossbow is more powerful. Since we are going to die, we don''t care if we all die together."


    Zuo Hanyi said a madman, who wants to die with you, but he is very sorry for his life. He brushed his sleeves and said, "stop."


    A group of madmen, he disdains to fight with a group of madmen,


    the people of Zuo Hanyi left, and the people of the fifth prince also withdrew.


    For a time, only more than 100 people in Ziyun palace and those neighbors just looked at each other.


    "Nvxia, please spare my life. The old lady is also forced to let us go. We are only used by others." Seeing that Xiaomeng looked at them straightly, Madame Hu was afraid, so she took the lead and knelt down.


    Xiao Meng didn''t say anything, but went to the lady Hu and took her grandson away.


    "Nvxia, my grandson is poor enough. Please put down my grandson''s body, so that I can set up a grave for him, and I can have a place to go in the future."


    "No more nonsense, and your grandson will really die." Nan Yingying can probably guess Xiaomeng''s intention to take the villain away and stares at Miss Hu.


    Hu Niang is stupid.


    They want to.


    "I''m not sure I can save him, but I promise if he dies, I will send it back to you."


    "Thank you, thank you." Hu Niangzi''s tears flow down. Great. His grandson is saved. His grandson is saved.


    The monk didn''t cheat her. His grandson was destined to have noble people. These two girls were the noble people he hit.


    "I have said for a long time that elder sister and they are good people. My life was saved by them. You don''t believe it." Chen Jiayuan curled his lips and didn''t like this group of pure nostalgia. Because of them, he and his sisters were almost surrounded and couldn''t go out any more.


    My sister is right. There is no absolute good or bad in this world, but the criteria are different.


    Xiaomeng didn''t take the villain back to the small yard, but followed his brothers back to the small village in the depression.


    People in the small village have moved almost all the time, and there are few rooms that can live here. Since Cheng Yu arranged these people here, it has changed.


    The house has been built, and the entrance to the village has been disguised. It is really not easy for ordinary people to find it.


    "Little master, this thing is so easy to use. How did you think of it? It''s so easy to use." Zheng Qingshui weighed the small pipe in his hand and couldn''t put it down.


    It''s very lethal, fast, and most importantly, it''s small and easy to carry around.


    I sighed in my heart. If the palace master had this thing 18 years ago, who would have owned it now.


    "This is what I accidentally thought of, and then asked Cheng Yu to find a craftsman to make it. A box can hold 100 silver needles at a time, which greatly improves the combat effectiveness. Today we show this, the fifth Prince and others will never give up." The fifth Prince is an insidious and cunning villain. He let them go so easily today. It''s definitely not kind of him to want to save her life. I''m afraid it''s the idea of her weapons.


    If you want to own her unique weapon, you have to see if he has this ability.


    "Little Lord, we have too few people now. I think we can recruit and buy more people to come back, and we will not be afraid of them." Dog Li Zi thought of the arrogance of the people in the court, so he couldn''t give them an ear photon.


    "Now we have so many eyes staring at us, we have to have a chance to do it. Besides, this time to recruit troops and horses will undoubtedly put Ziyun palace to death." Zheng Qingshui is not so optimistic, the little Lord let them appear, absolutely not they go all out to go.


    "As I said, I will not let you die. All I do now is to restore a truth that was in those years. No matter what the truth is, I will not give your lives away at will. This is my responsibility to you and my commitment to you."


    In those years, if it was a case of injustice, there was a head of injustice and a master of debt.


    She''ll find her creditors.


    "Well, we believe in the little Lord." Everybody shouts together.


    "Little Lord, our goal today is too big. This small village must not be able to live. Shao Lord, they all came out of Ziyun palace. I think it''s time for us to go back to feicui mountain, where is our destination." Now, no matter where they live, their goal is very big. They might as well go back to feicui mountain.


    The terrain of feicui mountain is easy to defend and difficult to attack. If the enemy wants to attack the mountain, he has to look at his own power.


    "Yes, little Lord, I can''t live here." Zheng Qingshui and others agreed."Well, tonight we will go back to Ziyun palace. Cheng Yu, you will lead us in from the back mountain. There are Zuo Hanyi''s people guarding in front of you. Don''t let them find out." Now the whole city of Nanzhou is full of people who want the head of Ziyun palace.


    That night, the party stepped on the moonlight to the foot of feicui mountain.


    "Lord Shi, it seems that someone has entered the mountain." One of his subordinates doesn''t think it''s right. Come and tell Shi Fei.


    Shi Fei looked at the towering emerald mountain on top of his head: "you are staring here. Several people will follow me to the other end to have a look."


    The fifth Prince stood at the window, looking out at the night in Chiang''s court.


    "Your Highness, they seem to have entered a small village, and their subordinates can''t find their trace. It''s a very secret place."


    "Tian Xiaomeng, I really despise her. I should have thought that she would not dare to come back without any preparation. Now I think that her influence may have been preserved three years ago. " Tian Xiaomeng was not killed three years ago, which is his biggest regret.


    "Your Highness, at that time, she was the third prince''s concubine. In addition, there was no evidence to prove that she was the young master of Ziyun palace. Your highness can be forgiven for being merciful to her."


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for the third brother''s horizontal interference, it would not have happened so much. Now that the third brother is comfortable, he pats his buttocks and leaves, leaving his former Princess here to harm people."


    "Your Highness, what are we going to do now? Do you want to continue to arrest people in Nanzhou City, or? "


    "No -" the fifth Prince waved his hand: "as you can see today, among the people of Ziyun palace, there is a mysterious weapon in their hands. The weapons in their hands are much stronger than ordinary bows and crossbows. These weapons must not fall into other people''s hands. You must get them for the prince." The life of a few Ziyun palace is nothing. If he can get the weapons in their hands, it will be more powerful for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 322

    "How about Bai Lao? What kind of disease is this man suffering from Xiaomeng sits aside, waiting for Bai Buxin''s reply.


    Bai Buxin helped the villain to finish the pulse and looked at Mo Wentian on the side: "you come to have a look, this person should be the one you want."


    Mo Wentian has long wanted to come and have a look. However, Xiaomeng is not easy to make a mistake here.


    Xiaomeng takes a look at him and signals him to go and have a look.


    Don''t ask the sky, did not check the pulse, did not see whether the person in bed has died, just took out a box from the body, the box inside is a glass bottle.


    Looking at his appearance, Xiaomeng understood something and called out, "Mo Lao."


    "Don''t worry, little Lord. There will be no danger."


    "Sister, what do you always want to do?" Nan Yingying looks at Mo Lao''s face, puzzled.


    Tang Jun''s face is excited: "is the king of ten thousand Gu."


    In those years, he and Dongfang searched the whole southern Xinjiang city, but they did not find it.


    "King of ten thousand poisonous insects, what is it for?"


    "For those who have been poisoned by poisonous insects, they can remove the poison from their bodies. If it is a body suitable for the survival of the king of ten thousand poisonous insects, this situation is hard to say." Tang Jun explained that he was confused about another use of the king of poisonous insects.


    "The king of ten thousand poisonous insects is the king of all poisonous insects. As long as it is born, all the insects will listen to him. However, if the king of ten thousand poisonous insects exists alone, its power can not be seen. Only when it is sent to people, its power will be fully displayed." Don''t ask the sky to explain.


    Xiaomeng frowned and looked at a transparent white soft object coming out of Mo Wentian''s bottle. She subconsciously stood up: "wait a minute."


    "Little Lord." Mo Wentian stops and looks at Xiaomeng.


    Xiao Meng looked at Mo and asked, "Mo Lao, he is just a child. Are you sure you want to put the king of ten thousand poisonous insects in his body?"


    "Little Lord, his body is not suitable to foster the king of ten thousand poisonous insects. It''s just that there are poisonous insects in him. I use the king of ten thousand poisonous insects to help him drive out the poisonous insects."


    "He was poisoned by poison?"


    "Yes, you can see that his body is as thin as a piece of paper and as white as crystal. Is it just like the king of ten thousand poisonous insects in my hand? It should be that his parents were poisoned by poisonous insects and absorbed by him." Mo Wentian has lived in southern Xinjiang for more than ten years, and he can say that he has already touched the door of Gu Du.


    Xiao Meng looks at him, but his breath is gone. The blood vessels on his body are still as visible as when he saw him.


    Nanying Ying said goodbye and did not dare to look. In her opinion, such behavior is really cruel.


    "Sister, I''ll go out and I don''t think I can see it." She really can''t imagine such a scene, imagine what kind of experience it is for a bug to get into a person''s body.


    "You all go out. I''ll stay here." White not heart see everybody''s expression is not too comfortable, dry cough a.


    "Yes, there are too many people. It''s estimated that the king of ten thousand poisonous insects will be frightened. Young master, you can all go out and leave one person here. Don''t worry, I will try my best to rescue this little brother. If the king of ten thousand poisonous insects can''t save him, he is really hopeless. "


    " just try your best. " This little brother has no breath. If you can save it, it will be the best. If you can''t, they will try their best. "


    "Elder sister, when did you make such a team? I thought only a few of us were going to deal with so many people. I didn''t expect you were prepared for that, sister." Out of the door, Nan Yingying takes Xiaomeng''s arm and looks excited.


    When Uncle Cheng showed up with more than 100 people, it was really cool. Everyone was armed and fearless. Such a scene makes her feel excited to think about it now.


    "Yes, girl, you''re not even a teacher."


    "Cheng Yu has been helping me with this matter. I told him not to follow me three years ago. A large part of the reason is to let him prepare for the return of Ziyun palace." In the past three years, Cheng Yu has not been idle. He has successfully handled the three things she has given him.


    Among the five people, Cheng Yu can exclude Nei Yu.


    As for who Nei is, she thinks she will soon know the answer.


    I don''t know how long it took, Mo Wentian and Bai Buxin just came out of the room. Both of them looked exhausted. It seems that they helped the little brother in the house to expel the poison, which consumed a lot of their true spirit.


    Don''t ask Xiao Meng to nod, which means it''s OK.


    "Hard, go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll see him."


    "I''ll go too." Although Nan Yingying didn''t want to see it, she was curious and wanted to see it again.


    Little brother''s skin color has been better, no longer so white, although the breath is weak, somehow has the breath.


    The first night back to Ziyun palace was relatively quiet.


    Shi Fei seems to have guessed that Xiaomeng and his party return to Ziyun palace, and immediately ask people to inform Zuo Hanyi.


    Zuo Hanyi is not in a hurry this time: "it will be 15 soon. First of all, let''s see how Ziyun palace comes to face the crusade of the people in the river and lake. With the help of the people in the river, Ziyun palace will have a hard time in the next few days."I have to say that the head of feicui mountain is a good place with beautiful scenery. There are many fish and river shrimp under the waterfall.


    No one has lived here for a long time. The fish and prawns in the river are big, and there are still many wangba. It is a great surprise for those who come back to Ziyun palace again.


    Regardless of the group of people outside the mountain who are eyeing Ziyun palace, one by one, they are eager to try.


    At the Bank of the river, Honggu is setting up a big pot. In her words, in order to make it more convenient for everyone to satisfy their appetites, she has to cook for everyone.


    What to eat, of course, the fish and shrimp in the river and Wang ba.


    "Wow, this shrimp has to be refined. Do you have half a kilogram?" Nan Yingying picked up a super prawn from the river and cried out happily.


    Tang Jun looked over and saw a shrimp as big as his palm. He rushed to catch it: "it''s a good mountain and a good water. Look, this shrimp is bigger than the shrimp in the sea."


    "Not really." Bai didn''t think of anything: "at the beginning, the palace master asked you to bring a lot of fresh fish and shrimps from the seaside. He said that he wanted to feed them. After many years, the palace master didn''t eat her own fish and shrimp, but we did."


    "It''s not true. When the palace master asked people to transport these shrimps back, I did. More than a decade later, the original shrimps had already died. I''m afraid these are their offspring." Zheng Qingshui is a little older than all of them. I can remember some things about that year when I came back here.


    Tang Jun put the prawn that Nan Yingying caught in a bucket beside her. Chen Jiayuan stood beside her, his eyes were excited to see his uncle and elder brother catching fish under the river. His eyes were shining.


    Xiaomeng squats down to look at the Big Mac.


    Why is it a big Mac? Because she has never seen such a big shrimp.


    Anyway, she also came from the modern times. She should not be surprised about the big shrimp. What makes her strange is that what kind of shrimp can be raised in Danshui river? In modern words, it has to be a mutant shrimp.


    "Little master, little master, I also caught a giant shrimp. What kind of shrimp is this big one? It''s so frightening." A better water brother, after drilling under the water, also caught a giant shrimp.


    "My God, I can''t see that the shrimp in the river is so big. Everyone should hurry up and try to eat braised shrimps at noon. If the shrimp is good, it will turn red as soon as it goes into the pot. This is a good omen, which indicates that Ziyun palace will surely win." Gouzi Li is the most excited. His hometown is at the seaside. People can''t understand his preference for seafood.


    Xiaomeng looks at these giant shrimps. He has a strange mind. He always feels that something is wrong. He can''t say it for a while.


    "What''s the matter, miss? You''re not worried about how to eat them. " Red Gu comes up with a smile and looks at Xiaomeng of the giant shrimp with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 323

    Xiaomeng looks at their huge feet, huge heads, and tails that are bigger than ordinary shrimps. They don''t have any appetite. On the contrary, they have a feeling of nausea.


    "Ouch." No accident. Xiaomeng really vomited.


    "How can you stand these fish and shrimp? Miss, you''d better go and sit there and wait for me to give you some noodles. You don''t want to eat these fish and shrimps, or you will have to spit out as much as you eat, which is also hard work." Seeing Xiaomeng''s appearance, Honggu is happy.


    The baby in the miss is expected to come for three months. Three months later, the fetus has been stable. After three months, when most pregnant women are unhappy, it will be more serious.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well?" Seeing that Xiaomeng is not feeling well, Chen Jiayuan is busy looking at Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng smiles. She chooses to be silent about Chen Jiayuan''s question.


    She couldn''t tell a child that she was pregnant.


    Li, a dog not far away, saw it and said with a smile, "how can I look at the appearance of the little Lord, as if I were in a bad mood."


    "What are you talking about? You don''t have any boys. Where are you from?" Zheng Qingshui glared at him.


    Gouzi Li also knew that he had said something wrong: "I just say it casually, ha ha..."


    "Is my sister pregnant?" Nanyingying, with sharp ears, quickly raised her head and did not catch fish or shrimp. She could not take care of the water stains on her clothes. A puff of smoke ran to Xiaomeng''s.


    Nan Yingying doesn''t speak either. She just looks at Xiaomeng''s face and body from left to right.


    Xiaomeng was seen by her: "Yingying, what are you going to do?"


    Nan Yingying looked at Xiaomeng seriously, and her tone was also serious: "elder sister, you must answer me a question honestly."


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "Are you really pregnant?"


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..."


    Everyone has found it, but she hasn''t found it yet?


    "That''s true, Sue''s son of a bitch?" Before calling him a brother-in-law is to see in the face of his sister, now that bastard abandons his wife and now he wants to abandon his son. What is such a man not a jerk?


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..."


    Seeing Xiaomeng''s reaction, Nan Yingying knows who her sister can conceive besides Su Yuzhe''s child.


    It''s too unfair to be naive. Why should the father leave and let the elder sister have a baby? How hard will it be for the elder sister to take a child alone.


    "Elder sister, why don''t you tell me earlier, you tell me earlier, I will certainly find that Su bastard to settle accounts." Nan Yingying began to cry.


    "Isn''t that good? I am the only one who has nothing to do with him. You can''t tell him. If you tell him, he will come to rob the child. You don''t want to see this happen. " Nan Yingying''s impulsive temperament should be prevented.


    It''s not that I''m afraid. The news that she''s pregnant at this point is the most unfavorable for him or her.


    She didn''t want the child to be their victim, and she didn''t want the child to suffer any loss because of it.


    "Sister, don''t worry about it. I won''t tell him. You can forget about it. You must protect the baby. I''m going to be an aunt." Nan Yingying thought of her sister''s stomach has a child, the child was born she is aunt, think of her smile.


    "I like children and have them myself." Xiao Meng gave her a look.


    "I''d like to know who I was born with, and the man who said he would marry me has never been seen." Nanying Ying flat mouth, Shangguan Nanyang that smelly man, do not know how in the capital now.


    Xiaomeng patted her on the shoulder: "he''s in a situation where he can''t help it."


    "I know." Nan Yingying smiles bitterly.


    The emperor nominally handed over the 100000 military power of Southern Xinjiang to the king of Southern Xinjiang, but left the Shangguan Nanyang as a hostage in the capital city.


    The emperor''s meaning is most obvious. However, I can give you the military power, but I''m not sure about you, so you have to leave your son here, so that he can rest assured.


    "There are so many men in the world. Maybe some time, your real man will appear." Xiaomeng doesn''t know how to comfort her. According to the emperor''s attitude towards the king of Southern Xinjiang, Shangguan Nanyang wants to marry Nan Yingying, which is no more difficult than Su Yuzhe''s.


    "Yes, just a man. Who can guarantee that the next man I meet will not be better than the one before." Nan Yingying grinned with bitterness that she had never noticed.


    If feelings can be said to throw away, how can there be so many infatuated people in this world.


    "That is to say, we can live well without men."


    "Sister, can I touch it? I think it''s amazing that you have a little life in your stomach. It''s exciting to think about it. No wonder you didn''t have much appetite all the way. We all know that, but I''m still in the dark. Big sister, I don''t know how to observe these things Nan Yingying recollected later that, along the way, her sister''s spirit seemed to be listless, and her food intake was also less than usual. If she had a little more thought, she would have discovered it."It''s not too late to know now, and no one is going to rob you." This kind of thing will naturally be known when it is time to know, and it can''t be concealed.


    "That''s true." Nan Yingying laughed happily: "elder sister, you are born here to rest. I''ll go and catch some big wangba. The big wangba stew is most suitable for you to drink."


    "Go ahead."


    At that end, the brothers have already caught a lot of prawns, and the red aunt has already done the cooking.


    Xiaomeng looks at the prawns in the water and the brothers who catch Huan in the pond.


    Prawns have long, long whiskers, like a straw.


    Straw, she was startled by the idea.


    There were corpses all over the place before, and the river must not be spared. Then the fish and shrimps in the river must have been soaked in rotten corpses. If this is the case, is it possible for these shrimps to mutate into a special existence.


    She was cruel, bit her finger, and dropped it into the water.


    A drop of blood down, is jubilant prawns suddenly jump up.


    Xiaomeng takes a step back and looks at the basin. Where there is blood stain, it has already disappeared.


    "Come on up, everybody." Xiao Meng almost roared out.


    "Little Lord, what''s the matter?" The brothers raised their heads almost at the same time. There was fear in the voice of the little Lord, but where did the little Lord''s fear come from.


    "There''s something wrong with these prawns. Come on up here." Xiaomeng now affirms one thing. These shrimps are bloodthirsty. If they smell the smell of blood, they will attack the things that interest them like crazy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 324

    Honggu and some brothers are killing fish by the river.


    Cut open the belly of the fish, the red blood in the fish body flows into the river with the river.


    The smell of fish spread throughout the river.


    "Wow." The river bottom suddenly boils, hundreds of prawns attack the blood source with the speed of human naked eyes.


    Looking at this situation, Honggu threw her things and quickly stood on the bank.


    There was a brother who stood in the river because he was so scared that he didn''t dare to move. Zheng Qingshui pulled him out of the water. Even so, these prawns were still fluttering, and they had no choice but to splash themselves to the bank.


    "Ah." A brother suddenly cried out.


    There were dozens of prawns around his thigh.


    On his thigh, he accidentally hurt himself during training, which will be because of the long time in the water, there is blood exudation. There will be dozens of shrimp around his legs, sucking at his wounds.


    Cheng Yu looks at such a scene. He pulls him out of the water and pats his thigh. The prawns are immediately scattered around.


    Before his leg was just a small wound, now the wound can not be seen, blood has been flowing, as if can not stop the same.


    "Bai Lao." Cheng Yu shouts Bai Buxin.


    Words fall, white heart white figure stopped in front of.


    Press the wound quickly to stop the bleeding.


    "Attention, these shrimps are bloodthirsty. If you have caught them and cooked them, you should never go down the river again. It''s very dangerous. Maybe you can absorb all the blood in a person''s body." It''s more terrifying than blood sucking grasshoppers.


    "Since there''s a day for shrimp." The brothers who just went down the river were afraid for a while. Fortunately, they came up in time. In case of accidental injury to the bottom of the river, they would not be able to serve as a meal for these blood sucking shrimps.


    "Well, can you stop it?" Xiaomeng looks at Bai Buxin''s action, and her heart hangs up.


    Bai Buxin poured some hemostatic powder on his wound: "fortunately, the wound is not too big. If it is larger, it will be difficult to stop bleeding."


    Xiao Meng breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s good to stop the blood."


    "Little Lord, it''s good that you remind me in time, otherwise we are in a bad situation today." Bai Buxin helped him to bandage and said a word.


    "I read in a book that said that some animals would mutate into another kind of animal after eating human meat and drinking human blood. I only guessed before, so I tried with my own blood, but I didn''t expect that these shrimps really became mutant shrimps." The mutant animal is not without, just did not expect that she will meet in this era.


    "At that time, there was a river of blood. The fish and shrimps in the river accompanied the rotting corpses here for a long time, and they grew up drinking the blood from the river. It''s not surprising that they would mutate." Looking at these shrimps, you can see how miserable the situation was.


    "It''s scary. It''s scaring me to death." Nan Yingying thought of a moment of fear, she showed her right foot: "just at the bottom of the river something cut me, heard the news that my sister is pregnant, I immediately came up, did not stay in the river more. My God, if I had a little more in the evening, would I be a dish for these shrimps


    Nanying yingtu hugged Xiaomeng: "elder sister, you and the child saved me, Wuwu..."


    Xiao Meng looks at the past and sees a small wound on Nan Yingying''s right foot. The wound is not big and there is a small amount of blood oozing out.


    Patted her on the shoulder: "it''s OK, it''s all right."


    The fish and shrimp in the river can''t be eaten. We can only find other food.


    "Little Lord, you say this is too evil. There has been no one living here for more than ten years. How did these blood sucking shrimps survive here?" Dog Li Zi looked at the shrimp boiling in the pot, and felt a little bit of fear.


    It''s dangerous. If someone gets hurt in the river, the people in the river will be the targets of these shrimps.


    I''ve heard of piranha and the first time I''ve heard of blood sucking shrimp. I''m afraid of it.


    Honggu''s hand with the shovel was still shaking. Even though she had experienced so many dangers, she was still frightened by a shrimp in the end.


    Tang Jun looked at her appearance and laughed: "red aunt, it''s OK. We should be careful in the future."


    "Master, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a strange thing. I''m scared." Honggu is calm and calm.


    "Master Tang, young master, something happened in Nanzhou city." Mo Wentian receives a carrier pigeon from the air. Seeing the contents above, his thick eyebrows are twisted together, and he steps quickly towards Xiaomeng.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaomeng feels much better, but the disgusting feeling just now is not there.


    "Our spy wrote that the one who made trouble in the restaurant the day before yesterday was indeed a member of Ziyun palace, or Bai Bufan, one of the four Dharma protectors of Ziyun palace. Now he has been arrested and put into prison. The fifth Prince has posted a notice that he will be beheaded in public at noon tomorrow."


    White not the heart hears speech leisurely body to have no reason to shake.


    "White extraordinary?" Xiaomeng raises her eyes."Yes, I have been confirmed. It is true that Bai Buxin is not wrong."


    "According to Bai''s extraordinary ability, he is not likely to be arrested by the fifth Prince''s people." Bai Bufan, as one of the four Dharma protectors, must have a good command of Cheng Yu. How could he be easily caught unless he was intentional.


    "Bai Bufan was really caught in by deliberately making trouble. We also learned about the process of his trouble. His original intention was to say good words for Ziyun palace and mobilize more people to stand on our side by himself." This is what Mo Wentian learned.


    "How can the people of the fifth Prince know that he is a member of Ziyun palace. Now the fifth prince wants to kill him in order to lead us out. This is obviously a trap. Little Lord, we can''t go there. We used to be trapped in a trap." Zheng Qingshui stood not far away. Hearing the conversation, he came over.


    Although his level is not high and his martial arts are not as good as the four Dharma protectors, he can see clearly the current situation.


    "Yes, little Lord, the fifth Prince publicized the news with such great fanfare that he wanted to let us know so as to attract us to the past. We must not be fooled by this." Gouzi Li and several other brothers also objected.


    Now the little master of Ziyun palace is the main force of mind. Without the little master, the present Ziyun palace is a plate of loose sand.


    Therefore, in any case, the little Lord must not be in trouble. If the little Lord has an accident, Ziyun palace will soon be broken down and wait for others to kill him.


    Xiaomeng waved her hand: "I understand the feelings of the brothers. This is not a simple matter, so we should consider it from a long-term perspective. The Three Dharma protectors and Mr. Mo come in for a while, and - come in, too." Xiao Meng''s address to Tang Jun is always very awkward. After a look at Tang Jun, his words become a word of you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 325

    Xiaomeng is willing to recognize his father and let him come back here. He is already very grateful. He doesn''t care whether Xiaomeng calls him dad or not.


    Several people returned to the inner hall.


    In the inner hall, the brothers cleaned it in the morning. Occasionally, some places were not cleaned, and there was a layer of dust on it.


    After they came in, they didn''t touch the contents very much. The decoration inside was the same as before.


    In fact, Ziyun palace is very simple, and there are not many magnificent things. Before, everyone thought that Ziyun palace was full of believers, and their wealth must be more than that of the national treasury.


    This is not the case in Ziyun palace.


    Thinking of wealth, Xiaomeng asked directly, "I want to ask who managed the property before Ziyun palace, and whether those wealth disappeared after the accident."


    "The palace master is very loose about the management of property, and has no concept. At that time, the key to the storehouse was held by a maid close to the palace master. It seemed that the maid died with the death of the palace master. Later, it was said that the wealth was found by the people in the palace and was directly taken to the palace. " Cheng Yu is impressed with this.


    After he lost with the young master, he quickly established a small sect with his own martial arts skills in the river and lake, which was dedicated to helping people to take on the task of assassinating and making a living by killing people.


    "The master of the palace was generous with others, and the money he got came and went away quickly. At that time, the property of Ziyun palace was not much." Zhang yidaohui falls into memory.


    "Little Lord, Bai Bufan is my younger brother. He fell into the hands of the government this time. How does the little Lord plan to deal with it?" Bai Buxin digs the topic and enters the topic.


    Their brothers were not under the gate of Ziyun palace. Because of an accidental chance, the palace master saved his brother''s life. In order to repay him, he chose to stay in Ziyun palace. All the brothers became the four Dharma protectors in front of the palace master.


    He had not heard from his brother for a long time, and now he felt uneasy when he heard the news.


    Xiaomeng''s words were put into the main topic: "Bai Bufan, his most powerful voice transmission across the air, isn''t he?"


    Bai Buxin nodded: "yes, he has amazing internal power, so he can communicate in the air."


    "It is obvious that the fifth prince sent out the news just to attract us to the past. What''s your opinion?" Xiaomeng looks at everyone. For Bai Bufan, her understanding of him is limited to his internal strength.


    "Nature is to save, he is our Ziyun palace people, we did not look at their own people killed and ignore the truth." Zhang Yidao snorted coldly. He thought that Bai was extraordinary. He didn''t come early or late. What did he want to do when he appeared at this time.


    If you don''t know a little about her, you''ll know what the Lord is.


    "Yes." Cheng fish nodded: "we see white heart is difficult, there is no reason not to save."


    They have never left the brothers of Ziyun palace to ignore the truth.


    "Everyone''s opinion is to save, how to save? Do you have any good suggestions? " Xiaomeng has never seen Bai Bufan, but he has heard of him for a long time as one of the four Dharma protectors of Ziyun palace.


    "The news we have to get back is that they are scheduled to behead at Caishikou, Nanzhou City, at the same time tomorrow, and to hang the corpse at the gate of the city for three days and three nights to warn the remaining evils of Ziyun palace."


    Xiao Meng''s eyes were sharp. Su Hong was really dark and cunning. He used such a sinister trick.


    If you want to make people die without a whole body, you have to hang the corpse in the sun. Is it to arouse the public anger of Ziyun palace or to think of the warning function? I''m afraid only she knows.


    "These five princes have such evil intentions. If the throne of the great Soviet Dynasty falls on his head, the future of the great Soviet Dynasty will be really worrying." What the great Soviet Dynasty needs now is not a tyrant, but a Ming monarch who can make people live and work in peace and contentment.


    If the fifth Prince really succeeded to the throne, according to his character, Ming Jun was definitely impossible. He would definitely be a tyrant.


    "This is not what we want to think about now. We are only concerned with saving people. How can this person be saved?" Zhang Yidao has no interest in who is emperor or who is not.


    In his opinion, whoever is emperor is the same, changing soup and dressing.


    This man is really on the throne. His temperament is almost the same. He is suspicious. He thinks that people want to take his throne, and then there is endless killing.


    "There are only two ways. One is to rob the prison tonight, and the other is to rob the execution Hall tomorrow." Bai Buxin youyou Dao.


    "We can think of these two ways, and the other party can certainly think of them, and have arranged everything, waiting for us to go to save people, and then kill us all." Xiaomeng shakes her head. These two methods are not impossible. They can think of it, and the other party can think of it. They arrange good hands secretly and wait for them to go.


    "Little Lord, what do you want to do?" Mo Wentian looks at Xiaomeng. He is a big old man who can only act according to orders. If you want him to think about these troublesome things, it''s better to let him directly kill people, which is simple and direct.


    "Yes, young master, if these two methods can''t work, is there any other way? This meeting is already Shenshi. If we act at night, we still have time to prepare. " Cheng Yu looks at the sky outside. He is still in Shenshi. Judging from the time, he is not too anxious. He has enough time to arrange."South Ying Ying." Xiao Meng called.


    "What''s up, sister?"


    "Take the topographic map of Nanzhou city."


    Nan Yingying sent the topographic map soon.


    Xiaomeng spread out the topographic map on a stone slab: "let''s all come and have a look."


    For Xiaomeng''s move, we are very pleased.


    The little Lord is really a careful woman. Everything is well prepared. Generally, only the magistrate''s office has the topographic map of Nanzhou city. I didn''t expect that the little Lord also had a copy in his hand. I can''t marvel at the fact that the little Lord is not simple.


    Xiaomeng spreads out the topographic map, points out several positions on it and describes her method.


    After hearing this, several people thought it was feasible.


    "Listen to the Lord." This is the final decision.


    "Well, we''ll do it tomorrow. We won''t have too many people this time. We''ll go to four people. I''ll be responsible for opening their eyes, and the other three will be responsible for saving people."


    "Young master, will it be too dangerous? Why don''t you change someone to go up? You are the backbone of our team. You can do nothing. If you have something, what can we do with so many brothers?" Cheng Yu hears that Xiaomeng wants to risk himself with his own body. He is not in a hurry.


    Although there are not many brothers in Ziyun palace now, because of the little master, so many brothers will gather here again. If there is any danger for the little master, these brothers will be general loose sand, and they will soon go back to their homes and find their parents.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 326

    Xiaomeng said with a mysterious smile: "don''t be nervous. No matter what happens tomorrow, we must be steady."


    Looking at her smile, people always feel that something is wrong, and they can''t talk about it for a while.


    At present, the feasibility of this method is still very high.


    Think carefully and act carefully.


    The only drawback is that they are less likely to use themselves as bait. This is an unknown variable for them, and they are in a state of confusion.


    Tang Jun is the most worried.


    After everyone was separated, Tang Jun asked Xiaomeng, "Xiaomeng, why don''t you change me? The fifth Prince''s people don''t know me. If I go, my goal will be reduced, and things will be more smooth."


    Xiaomeng shook his head: "their purpose this time is to lure me out. If I don''t show up, I will let them down."


    "Xiaomeng, it''s too dangerous for you to do so. I''m not at ease." At the thought of Xiaomeng''s possible danger, he would like to take her place.


    Xiaomeng heard the care in his voice and sighed, "you can even lose my mother. What''s to be afraid of?"


    At the end of the day, she was only a daughter he recognized not long ago. Who knows how deep the kinship will be.


    If he said these words, can reduce his mother''s guilt, she does not want to hear.


    She had decided on it and would not change her mind.


    Tang Jun see she has decided, also do not want to listen to him again those useless emotional words, his lips moved, also want to say what to press back.


    This night, for the people of Ziyun palace, it was hard to sleep.


    Tomorrow''s action to save Bai Buxin is the first large-scale operation since Ziyun palace came back.


    The success or failure of tomorrow''s operation will determine the morale of Ziyun palace in the next few days.


    In a word, success is not failure.


    For Xiaomeng, there is also pressure.


    She has never been a person who can show her pressure, so she should eat, eat and drink. Most importantly, she can''t let the baby in her stomach feel the pressure.


    When it is not light, we simply used food, and set out before dawn.


    They have to ambush on the road early when there is no one at the entrance of the vegetable market.


    At dawn, there are a lot of people in the direction of Caishikou.


    A prisoner''s cart wheeled towards the execution ground.


    Inside the prisoner''s car was a middle-aged man in his forties.


    The man had a short beard, a thick eight brow under his forehead, and blood was all over his body. Under the whiplash marks, he could see pieces of meat turned up.


    His hair was scattered in disorder, and there was a satirical smile on his mouth.


    "Kill the remaining evils of Ziyun palace, and let you kill and set fire to innocent people." Many people threw rotten vegetable leaves and rotten eggs at him.


    There are also people who are just watching quietly and doing nothing.


    "How could it be him?" Xiao Meng looks at the people in the carriage, and is puzzled.


    Yes, the man in the carriage not only knew him, but also shared the same village with her.


    This is uncle Qiu, who has never been heard of in tianjiacun. Because he has been silent for a long time, many people in the village gradually think that he can''t speak and is mute.


    How can it be him? He is from Ziyun palace. Why is he in Tianjia village.


    Xiao Meng does not think much. Bai Bufan has been taken out of the carriage and detained in the middle of the execution ground.


    Zuo Hanyi and the fifth Prince have already sat on the desk, a pair of sharp eyes swept the people, and then to Bai Bufan''s body.


    "Your Highness, the time has come." The new magistrate of Nanzhou City squinted his old-fashioned eyes and asked the fifth Prince sitting in the middle respectfully.


    The fifth prince was dressed in a black gold Python robe, with sharp eyes like an eagle looking at the white extraordinary on the execution ground, and his face was full of the danger of a hunter.


    It''s a play.


    Who is the hunter, who is the prey, who can know.


    Corner of the mouth light hook, a pair of eyes swept left cold Yi: "that is the time, then kill it."


    Left Hanyi''s black pupil didn''t look at the crowd. He just looked at the cup in front of him. The corner of his mouth raised slightly: "Your Highness, I just came here to watch one or two."


    Killing Bai Bufan is the fifth Prince''s idea, which has nothing to do with him.


    In his opinion, the fifth prince thought it was too good. How could Tian Xiaomeng, a human spirit, rob the Dharma hall for a person who is useless to her.


    The fifth Prince probably couldn''t sing the play today. He just came to see the excitement.


    "Cut it, then." The fifth prince took out a wooden sect and threw it to the front.


    The pie fell on the stone floor with a crisp thump.


    With the landing of the wooden card, many people covered their eyes or the eyes of the children of the same trade, and did not want them to see such a bloody scene.Bai Bufan kneels in the middle and looks at the front motionless.


    In his view, all this has nothing to do with him, it is a calm place to put life and death out of the matter.


    He calmed down.


    People on the stage are not calm.


    The fifth Prince frowned. What happened to Bai Bufan? He just raised his neck and waited to be cut.


    On the edge of the muscular executioner hand holding a big knife, the hand up and down, toward the white Bufan firm head up and down.


    The fifth Prince looked at it with interest.


    If there is no one to save, the person killed will be killed, it is nothing.


    Thinking secretly, he still looked up to this man. Maybe Tian Xiaomeng didn''t take him seriously at all.


    "Kill him, kill him." There was a sudden noise in the crowd.


    Then more and more people joined in.


    Sudden scene, let a few big people on stage are a Leng, this is how to return a responsibility.


    "My Lord." A group of people knelt on their knees: "my Lord, this Ziyun palace is indeed a lot of evils. I don''t know how many innocent people have been killed. Ziyun palace is a scum. Scum in the scum. Such an organization has been killed 1000 times. 10000 times is not enough to express our anger. My Lord, please bring all the people of Ziyun palace to justice. I represent Nanzhou city Thank you very much The speaker was a woman in her forties with two children.


    Listen to the woman''s tone, it seems that some people in the family died in the hands of Ziyun palace.


    "All our relatives died in the hands of Ziyun palace. Please punish the people in Ziyun palace and avenge our relatives." The rest of the people echoed.


    Hearing such a voice, the fifth prince was very happy.


    As long as there are these voices, they are to the people of Ziyun palace. What they should do is reasonable.


    The people of Ziyun Palace are now rats crossing the street, and everyone yells at them. Tian Xiaomeng and his party will not be able to enjoy the scenery for a few days.


    His eyes raised, his eyes swept to the people: "all up, my father sent me here, is to eliminate the Ziyun palace to avenge everyone."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 327

    "Your Highness is a man of his word." A woman in white walked into the Dharma hall.


    The woman did not wear any veil and did not do any masking.


    She was dressed in a white breast wrapped Confucian skirt inside and a white gauze dress outside. When she moved, she danced with her, like a dancing spirit, which made people want to capture and feel too far away from herself.


    A head of green silk vertical scattered, light wind flying, rolled up a few green silk fell in front of the forehead, more charming.


    We can see the woman''s face.


    This is how a face ah, a pair of sharp eyes like peony in full bloom, between the eyebrows is a few light murderous gas, the smile of the corner of the lips looks at Keren, really want to take a close look, feel that her smile also has murderous spirit.


    Who is this? It doesn''t feel right.


    She was said to be on the right path, and her look and eyes betrayed him.


    She was said to be a member of a cult, and her overall temperament prevented people from thinking worse of her.


    Zuo Hanyi looked at Tian Xiaomeng, who swaggered into the crowd and sneered at him: he was wrong. She not only came, but also came with such a big show.


    This is about to do something, right.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you really dare to come." The fifth Prince has not been counted. Tian Xiaomeng is not only here, but also fearless. Do you really think he dare not kill her?


    "Your Highness, if I don''t want to destroy Ziyun palace, your highness, I don''t want to destroy Ziyun palace." Xiaomeng pursed her lips like a smile. Her eyes were flying and her expression was noble. The people who looked at it couldn''t move their eyes.


    "It''s a good time for you to come. Since you''re here, we''ll have a look at how the prince solves your subordinates." The fifth Prince''s lips pressed tightly, and he could not see what was Qingxu under his soft face.


    "Uncle Qiu is just a fellow townsman, not a member of Ziyun palace. Your highness just wants me to show up. Why not make it difficult for others? I am here now. Your highness will let uncle Qiu go. "


    "You say he is not. I think he is. If you want to save him, you can replace him. As long as you are willing to die instead of him, I will be merciful. Let him go and let Ziyun palace live." The fifth Prince Leng hum, some things he said is, he said not is not.


    Xiao Meng took a look at him and said, "I''m afraid that my highness will not release the people of Ziyun palace."


    "Are you not willing to submit?" As long as she appears, it means she will never go back.


    "How can?" Xiaomeng Tiantian smiles: "let uncle Qiu go. I''m willing to go back with your highness."


    "He has a good courage. He is not afraid of death. How can you conclude that my prince will not kill you?" The fifth Prince looked at her and wanted to find something under her face, such as fear.


    To his disappointment, he didn''t see anything except his indifferent and supercilious attitude.


    "Your Highness will not hope that I will die so soon, because your highness does not have what you want. Besides, without me, how can you know how many forces I have in Ziyun palace? It''s not nice to say. If I die, I''m afraid it''s not what you want."


    "I''d like to see what you want to do." The fifth Prince waved: "the little master of Ziyun palace has been tied up to my prince, but I still don''t recognize it. A little master of Ziyun palace, I can''t do anything about her."


    There is a saying that Tian Xiaomeng is right. He will not kill her now, but he will torture her and make her worse than death.


    Finally, something happened to Bai Bufan on the ground.


    He looked at the woman not far away.


    The dry lips moved.


    This girl, he saw from childhood, so that he did not think of, this girl grew up under his eyes, but they are the little master.


    What''s more, the little Lord is willing to take risks in order to save him.


    Before this, the little Lord didn''t know that he was from Ziyun palace. Now the little Lord treats him like this, which makes his heart feel all sorts of bad.


    How can he stand such a great ceremony from the young Lord.


    Bai Bufan didn''t say anything, so he was taken down.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, don''t regret it. I won''t kill you for the time being. It doesn''t mean that I won''t kill you later. You should know that it''s my duty to kill you. Don''t play tricks with me." Tian Xiaomeng is a man of many tricks and ancient spirits. This time she came out of her own, there must be some trick.


    "Only when your highness suggested to the emperor that the emperor let the people of Ziyun palace be released, Tian Xiaomeng will do whatever you want. So many people on the scene listen to me. I think the fifth prince will not be a man without integrity." The imperial court can''t do it without Ziyun palace. In the same way, if the court can''t do it, why should she do it.


    "Take it away. I''ll play with you and see what you can do with it?" What is he afraid of? He has bigger chips in his hand, and he is not afraid that Tian Xiaomeng will not obey.


    Watching Tian Xiaomeng really follow the fifth Prince and his party away, a few people not far away are impatient.


    "Zhang Yidao, we really want to see the little Lord taken away like this.""Don''t talk nonsense. We can do what the Lord wants us to do. Later, the fifth prince will send a large number of people to encircle Bai Bufan. All we have to do is save him. As for the little Lord, I believe she will have a way to get rid of him. " In exchange for her, although they did not agree with her last night, the little Lord said there would be no problem.


    They believe less.


    More believe that the little Lord absolutely has the ability to escape.


    "I didn''t expect the young master of Ziyun palace to be so beautiful, just like a fairy." In the teahouse, people who have been to Caishikou can''t stop chatting.


    "What''s the use of looking like a fairy? Ziyun palace is not a place for fairies to live, but a place for demons." Some people are cold hum.


    "You all say that Ziyun palace is ferocious. It doesn''t look like it today. For the sake of his subordinates, the little Lord is willing to hand over his own life to others. I''m afraid that other people will not be able to do so. " Ferocious. They didn''t see it.


    Another woman who doesn''t want to see them kill again.


    Can such a woman be the one who kills people? I don''t think so.


    "No, I think it''s lovely. It''s ferocious."


    "You don''t understand. Where is Ziyun palace and who is the young master''s mother? Even if they do nothing, some people will not tolerate them living in this world. "


    It''s so. Why should we add sin? There is no word.


    As for the scene that happened in Caishikou today, we spread it from mouth to mouth, from one to another, from ten to one hundred, which almost made Ziyun palace a place of charity.


    The most surprising thing about the rumors of foreign crimes is that Tang Jun laughs. Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng, you are going to fight a heart attack war with the imperial court.


    Is that what you want?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 328

    Xiaomeng is not locked up in a gloomy prison. On the contrary, the fifth Prince is not normal and treats her politely.


    She looked at the table full of delicacies, and showed her eyebrows and said, "Your Highness, is this?"


    The fifth prince asked someone to fill Xiaomeng with a glass of good wine: "this is for my sister-in-law. She used to be the wife of my third brother-in-law. Naturally, she can bear my voice. Let''s talk about the old days. There are no other things on the table today. Please come and give me a drink." The fifth Prince''s lips appear a faint smile, smiling about the appearance of Fengsheng, very like in the hospitality of an old man who has been away for a long time.


    "Yes, we used to be friends. Maybe we''ll be friends later. I''d like to propose a toast to you first." Zuo Hanyi took up his glass and dried it up.


    Xiaomeng looks at the wine glass in front of her eyes, but she doesn''t speak with a smile.


    "Afraid of us poisoning?" The fifth Prince raised his eyebrows.


    "Your Highness may not underestimate me. Your Highness has forgotten that I am good at poison. I may not pay attention to your Highness''s poison." Poison, general poison, she really she may not be in the eye.


    It''s just that she''s pregnant and not fit to drink.


    So, for the sake of the baby, she won''t drink it anyway.


    "I''m just flattered. I remember that when my third prince and I were husband and wife, his highness did not treat me like this. Now that I have left with him and you are so enthusiastic, I am afraid that others will have any bad ideas."


    Left cold Yi''s mouth corner a draw, this woman really is what dare say.


    The fifth Prince''s face was even worse. This woman really dared to say anything. She could not believe that he would pick up the woman left by the third brother.


    She really thinks too much.


    He just wanted the weapons she had.


    "The young master is really different from ordinary people, even his mind is different from ordinary people. Since the little Lord has promised himself as a condition of exchange, he naturally comes prepared. I don''t know what he wants to do? " She was so clever to follow them. If she said she didn''t want to do anything, he didn''t believe it.


    Xiao Meng poured a cup of tea for herself and drank it slowly. She was so comfortable and comfortable that she didn''t feel nervous about being a hostage.


    However, it was the Hongmen banquet. In her previous life, she was pointed at her head with a gun, which made her calm.


    She took a sip of tea and looked at the fifth prince with a smile on her face: I think the fifth prince will soon know


    The fifth Prince''s deputy general came in a hurry and said something in front of the fifth Prince''s ear.


    The fifth Prince looked at Tian Xiaomeng''s face, which was dark and bright.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you are going to die. What you played today has turned the vicious image of Ziyun palace that I have worked hard to create."


    Xiaomeng took up his tea cup and blew: "it''s not that I can play, it''s the people''s eyes that are bright. Whether our Ziyun palace is good or bad, they will naturally have a steelyard in their hearts."


    "Don''t you think that''s going to change anything? Even if the people are on your side and the court wants to kill you, it''s a matter of one sentence. What about them? " He said, is her dress up a little strange today? That''s why.


    The fifth prince thought this would change the fate of Ziyun palace. She thought too much.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you don''t want to play with us. There are some things. Do you forget that I once said a word to you. I said that if you are a member of Ziyun palace, one day, I will let those people in tianjiacun pay for your funeral." Zuo Hanyi stood up with a layer of frost on her face.


    If people seriously rob the Dharma hall, the rumor that Ziyun palace is a murderer is naturally broken without attack.


    But she didn''t go the usual way and just brought herself to the door.


    In the eyes of the common people, this is a righteous act and a real fairy descends to the earth.


    The fifth Prince and Zuo Hanyi look at each other. Tian Xiaomeng really knows how to play.


    Hearing this, Xiaomeng''s eyes were cold, and her face was more like a layer of frost. Her cold eyes looked at Zuo Hanyi, and the cold meaning in her mouth was even more frightening: "yes, the court didn''t seem to have any other tricks besides this move. Did the left bodyguard forget that tianjiacun is not only the villagers of Tian Xiaomeng, but also the people of the great Soviet Dynasty. If today''s emperor ignores the life and death of his people in order to dispel his little doubt, what can I say as a little master of Ziyun palace? " After a pause, he continued: "maybe it''s just the left bodyguard or the fifth highness who wants to make contributions for himself, regardless of his own life or death."


    "Yes, the imperial court has already killed tens of thousands of people in Ziyun palace, a small Tianjia village. How can you pay attention to it? If you want to kill, you can tell me what''s the point, don''t you?" Take the life of tianjiacun to threaten her, if she is a little soft hearted, she is really cheated by them.


    Her words were solemn and righteous.


    Her words were cold to the bone and made people shudder.


    They both look at Tian Xiaomeng, as if they can''t understand her.


    She was able to deliver herself to them for one person, but she was indifferent to the life of a villager in Tianjia village.


    What kind of woman is this."You think if you say that, the lives of the people in Tianjia village will be safe." Left cold Yi Leng hum, do not believe that Tian Xiaomeng will not really ignore their lives.


    "If you have to take care of everything, will you be too tired. I grew up in Tianjia village before. Naturally, I want to take care of you. Now I am no longer in Tianjia village. Now I am the young master of Ziyun palace. My duty now is to protect the subordinates. As for the safety of tianjiacun people, they are the people of the great Soviet Dynasty. Their safety is naturally protected by the court. What should I worry about? Your highness and left bodyguard think my words are reasonable. "


    Her words have been very clear, she can appear here, because Bai Bufan is her subordinate.


    She is now the young master of Ziyun palace and has the obligation to save her subordinates.


    On the contrary, she is no longer in tianjiacun, and everything in tianjiacun has nothing to do with her.


    Everything, including their life and death.


    "You can ignore the life and death of the villagers in Tianjia village. What about your foster parents. If my son is right, your adoptive father and mother have already given birth to three children, three lovely brothers and sisters. You will watch their young lives pass away The fifth Prince listened to her words, and the chill on his face burst out.


    For women who do not get into the oil and salt, it seems that they can only use torture.


    Hearing this, Xiaomeng burst into laughter: "Your Highness is telling jokes."


    Then he put away his smile and looked at the fifth prince with a serious face: "Your Highness, have you forgotten that I am the young master of Ziyun palace and the daughter of Dongfang temple and the emperor of Tang Dynasty. I am not only the young master of Ziyun palace, but also the princess of Liuli Kingdom. I put my words here, If you dare to hurt my adoptive parents, whether it is the crown prince or your fifth prince, if you want to ascend the great treasure, you have to ask me whether the state of Liuli agrees or not. "


    Tigers don''t get angry. They treat people like sick cats.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 329

    Xiaomeng burst out of the cold and momentum, let the fifth prince can not help but see her.


    Dark thought, if he can protect the safety of her family or Ziyun palace, can he get the support of Liuli state.


    With the support of the state of Liuli, what is the prince.


    Thinking of this, he laughed: "sister-in-law''s temper is really not small, I don''t know how my third brother can stand you in the past three years. My sister-in-law is right. You are not only the young master of Ziyun palace, but also the princess of Zhenguo of Liuli state. The two identities of sister-in-law do not make us dare to make any big moves here. "


    Zuo Hanyi is cold hum. The fifth Prince has been meeting with Feng Shi Tuo. He is now talking to Tian Xiaomeng with a good face. He is not sure what he is thinking.


    His eyebrows frowned at the thought.


    No, he has to inform the crown prince as soon as possible. In case of any agreement between the fifth Prince and Tian Xiaomeng, it will be difficult for the prince to do anything more.


    Xiaomeng just smiles.


    When the fifth Prince brought her here, it must be more than simply reminiscing about the past and talking about so many unimportant things. It''s almost time to get to the point.


    "Since my wife and sister-in-law refuse to commit crimes, I can only offend my wife and sister-in-law. Come on, if I send my sister-in-law to prison and return to Beijing, I can''t convict my wife and sister-in-law. I think my father can. If the emperor wants to return his princess, he will come by himself, sister-in-law, don''t you think so. " The fifth Prince stares at Xiaomeng''s charming face. Such a woman is really beautiful and smart. If she hadn''t been a woman who was the third brother, he would have taken her under his command.


    Xiaomeng sat still: "it''s not your highness who wants to find a place where there is no one and directly solve me."


    "Newspaper." The lieutenant general just came back.


    "What, escaped?" Hearing the news, the fifth Prince''s face sank again. His eyes were fixed on Xiaomeng''s side face, hoping to make a hole.


    Xiaomeng looks at his face and knows that Bai Bufan has been successfully saved by them.


    If she''s saved, should she slip away.


    "Tian Xiaomeng." The fifth Prince gnawed his teeth. He really wanted to change into a fierce beast and bite Tian Xiaomeng directly to kill the woman in front of him.


    "Your Highness doesn''t have to shout so loud. My ears are fine."


    "How dare you."


    "Your Highness, I have been with you all the time, but nothing has been done. What is your highness doing so angry? I can''t kill people in the air. "


    However, the fifth Prince laughed: "I have to admit that you used this strategy beautifully."


    "Your Highness is too clever to let me take advantage of it."


    "Is it? Let''s have a look and see if the prince is really smart Bai Bufan''s departure made the fifth Prince angry.


    He pinched Tian Xiaomeng''s throat and his eyes were cold: "I wonder if it will be too cheap for you to strangle you like this."


    "Your Highness can have a try. Come on, I''m right in front of you now. As long as you kill you, you can do meritorious service. Maybe you can suppress the prince." Xiaomeng looks at him like that.


    There was a mockery in her eyes.


    "Ha ha..." But the fifth Prince laughed, let go of Tian Xiaomeng, and said something that caught Tian Xiaomeng off guard: "no, I changed my mind. I''m not going to kill you. I want to see you look like you''re not as good as dead."


    He looked at Xiaomeng''s red face, smiling unpredictably: "your poison technique is good, but there is a kind of poison, which is very difficult for the top poison maker to find without paying attention. Congratulations, Tian Xiaomeng. You are poisoned, and you are in love poison. The toxicity is very great. If several men do not detoxify you at the same time, you will die today." Some people, can not become friends, that is the enemy, if the enemy, he has a thousand ways to make them painful, suffering.


    Xiaomeng is surprised and tries to use her internal power. She finds that the Qi and blood in her body are rapidly turbulent.


    The body is inexplicably hot.


    Damn it, Xiaomeng cursed.


    Su Hong is really a cunning person of Yin sword. He plays with some Yin swords.


    Her internal Qi can''t work now. She can only lift her breath to protect her stomach and prevent her baby from any harm.


    Zuo Hanyi was also shocked.


    This, this.


    When did the five princes poison him? How could he not know.


    The fifth Prince is really the fifth prince. The means of the Yin man is really admirable. He calculated the human essence in front of him unconsciously.


    The fifth Prince''s eyes fell on Xiaomeng''s flushed face, and a few smiles floated on his soft side face: "how about, did you find that there is a reverse flow of Qi and blood in the body, just like there are thousands of ants gnawing at it. This is just what I just did. After half a quarter of an hour, you will kneel down in front of me and beg me. Do you believe it?"


    His fingertips fell on Xiao Meng''s Scarlet, gentle face.


    The temperature was rising, and he could feel the temperature on her face, which excited him.


    He said that there was no woman he couldn''t get, only a woman he didn''t want.Tian Xiaomeng is a woman before his third brother. She is a woman he doesn''t want. If he doesn''t get it, he has to find a way to destroy it.


    Xiaomeng''s breath gradually widened. She looked at the fifth Prince and laughed: "only you can use such insidious means. Tell me, what do you want to do? What do you want me to do? "


    "As I said, all I want is to make you miserable and torment you. If you ask me now, maybe I will reward you with a few gentler men for your sister-in-law''s love. If you don''t appreciate it, tut tut..."


    Looking at this scene, Zuo Hanyi has a bad feeling. He came forward: "Your Highness, is it too early to attack Tian Xiaomeng now? We haven''t found out the real power of Ziyun palace."


    "What else need to be explored? There is only one young master in the Ziyun palace now. Without Tian Xiaomeng, you think it can be accomplished with the present Ziyun palace. "


    Xiaomeng looks at the fifth prince with a sneer in her eyes. He sees things through.


    "Left bodyguard, go outside and pick out some tall bodyguards. Let them serve our young master this evening." The fifth Prince''s light glance left cold Yi, to his command.


    Zuo Hanyi frowns, and the fifth Prince''s move is obviously adjusting him.


    What on earth does he want to do? No, he has to tell his father and the prince what happened here as soon as possible.


    Before leaving, she took a look at Tian Xiaomeng. Her face was so red that she couldn''t do it. Her eyes were now winking at her like silk, and she was full of amorous feelings.


    Subconsciously swallow saliva, damned, he looked at such Tian Xiaomeng actually had a reaction.


    Looking at the five Prince''s fingers lightly picked on Tian Xiaomeng''s face, he also has lust in his eyes. An idea rises in my heart. Maybe I can send another message to the third prince who has returned to Beijing. If the third prince knows that his former princess has no innocence, I don''t know how the third prince will react.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 330

    Zuo Hanyi left, and he was anxious to send the letter back.


    Seeing left Hanyi leave, Xiaomeng pushes aside the fifth Prince: "the man has gone, you can talk about your conditions."


    "I''m worthy of being my sister-in-law. Even if she is in love medicine, she is still so smart." The fifth Prince takes his fingers away from Xiaomeng''s face and sticks to Xiaomeng in a more ambiguous posture.


    His hands were raised over Xiaomeng''s head, and his body rubbed against her.


    Xiaomeng really wanted to scrap his place, and then he looked at him with cold eyes: "don''t come with me, just talk about things."


    "The third sister-in-law is in this position. Don''t you want to be a man? Don''t you want to taste a man other than my third brother? " The fifth Prince''s head was slightly lowered, and the breath of heat hit Xiaomeng''s delicate and beautiful face.


    Xiaomeng looked at him with a smile: "if you really want to compare with your third brother, your ability may not be as good as your third brother."


    The fifth Prince is not angry: "or now let three sister-in-law try."


    "Let me guess your purpose. Are you here for Ziyun palace mental method? Or something else? " Xiaomeng doesn''t pay attention to his teasing.


    She didn''t like the fifth prince, and she couldn''t stir up the idea of teasing him.


    Just want to know quickly what the other party wants to do?


    The heat in her body is really increasing. She should leave here quickly, or I don''t know what will happen next?


    Ziyun palace mind method? The fifth Prince''s eyes flashed. If he could get the heart method of Ziyun Palace at one stroke, it would be good.


    "I''m particularly interested in the weapon in my sister-in-law''s hand. If you just give me the drawing of the arrow, I will naturally give her an antidote to keep her innocent." With that, his right hand fell on Xiao Meng''s waist.


    It has to be said that this small waist is really touching people can''t put it down, because the body touched soft things, had an undeserved reaction.


    He looked at her carefully and sighed in his heart. If he didn''t want to hang up with Ziyun palace, it would damage his future. Such a special creature really didn''t want to be cheap to others.


    Xiaomeng knows that Su Hong tried so hard to get her a silver needle box.


    It has to be said that he does have vision.


    She laughed: "what does your highness want my weapons to do? Do you want to use it to force the palace? But it''s also true. My weapon has great lethality and high accuracy. If it is used to force the palace, it can be accomplished. "


    The fifth Prince looked at her with a overcast face.


    "A woman with a stiff mouth is not cute at all, sister-in-law. How about you? Is your heart beating faster? You don''t want to rush to see men. As long as you give you drawings, I''ll give you the antidote. What a cost-effective deal, if you give up, I can''t help it." The fifth Prince takes out a small white porcelain vase from his arms and shakes it in front of Xiaomeng.


    He was sure that she would choose to remain innocent.


    Xiao Meng hears the sound of footsteps outside. It''s probably Zuo Hanyi coming back.


    She pursed a smile: "Your Highness, you want me to cooperate with you. Yes, your highness must show your sincerity."


    "What sincerity do you think you can tell me under your present conditions. It is the best sincerity to use the body of the prince to solve the problem for you. Do you like this sincerity? " The fifth Prince didn''t recognize the meaning of her words. He lifted up her chin and looked at her beautiful red lips. He had only one idea in his heart, and he wanted to bite her hard.


    This woman is poisonous. That''s what he thinks now.


    Xiao Meng''s hand returned to him and his body was lazy and powerless. He said, "please, give it to me."


    How many meanings does it mean that a woman''s unique fragrance penetrates into his nose like that, her bold provocative words, and her body''s pounding on him?


    His body is too stiff. Dark mantra if this woman is not Tian Xiaomeng or the young master of Ziyun palace, he wants to press her hard under his body.


    But he can''t.


    He has more important things to do. Tian Xiaomeng is not a woman he can get involved with.


    He was like a wood to her, watching the heat in her eyes.


    He was waiting, waiting for her unconscious, kneeling to beg him.


    Zuo Hanyi stood at the door and didn''t go in.


    In the quiet room, only Tian Xiaomeng''s thick and heavy breath, as well as the five Prince''s unstable breath.


    He grinned at the corners of his mouth.


    The fifth prince, Tian Xiaomeng, if you want to cooperate, you have to ask the crown prince whether or not to agree.


    At the moment, he can''t go in. He has to wait.


    When the fifth Prince really sleeps with Tian Xiaomeng, he even holds a handle of the fifth prince.


    Xiaomeng''s right hand held a silver needle, slowly extending his waist.


    The silver needle stabbed quietly into the sleeping hole of the fifth prince.


    The rigid body of the fifth prince was frozen at this moment.


    Xiaomeng stands up calmly. She looks at him with a playful smile and closes his eyes to let him have a good sleep.


    One went up on the tile roof.A torch was thrown down and a fire broke out in the room.


    Zuo Hanyi waited outside for a long time. Instead of waiting for the two people to move, he waited for a puff of smoke.


    He was shocked: "come on, let''s go."


    Entering the room, I saw the fifth Prince leaning against the corner of the wall, sleeping soundly. There was no shadow of Tian Xiaomeng.


    He was bored to scare people, and they were fooled by Tian Xiaomeng.


    Immediately, the fifth prince was carried out immediately, and the guard at the door quickly put out the fire in the house.


    Zuo Hanyi found a silver needle on the back of the fifth prince, which was just at the sleeping point.


    Chagrined to help him pull out, dark think Tian Xiaomeng is not already in love poison, she is how to escape, difficult not she has help?


    In Ziyun palace, Cheng Yu walks around the house impatiently.


    It has been two hours since Bai Bufan was rescued. Why hasn''t the little Lord come back? It''s hard to say that something happened.


    "No, I have to save the little Lord. Those people are cannibalism and don''t vomit their bones. What good can the little Lord do with them?" Cheng Yu said he was going out.


    "Yes, I want to go too. How can my sister go to such a place alone? My sister is still pregnant. If my sister has something wrong, what do you do?" It''s not shameful to ask a woman to save a man.


    Cheng Yu is stunned.


    Is the little Lord pregnant? When did this happen? It depends on everyone''s calmness. It''s difficult that he is the only one who knows.


    In the corner, Bai Bufan stood up quietly: "things are because of me, and it is up to me to save the little Lord."


    When Nan Yingying saw him, she was angry: "you said you were from Ziyun palace. Why did you come here and report to the restaurant in advance? What''s the matter? This is not to let others catch you. Now it''s OK. In order to save you, my sister put herself in. My sister is still pregnant. Do you think it''s appropriate to ask a pregnant woman to rescue you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 331

    "Say a few words in English." Tang Jun yelled.


    Nan Yingying turned her mouth and said no more.


    Zhang Yidao stood out: "the little Lord said that she had nothing to do. She would be OK. Besides, don''t ask heaven to meet the little Lord at the gate of the government office."


    It''s a pre arranged thing.


    He and Cheng Yu save Bai Buxin on the way. The little Lord follows the fifth prince. Don''t ask heaven to protect the little Lord in the dark.


    While talking, Mo Wentian ran in with Xiaomeng in his arms: "Bai Lao, hurry up, hurry up. The little Lord is poisoned. Please help her to have a look."


    Bai Bufan quickly stepped forward to catch Xiaomeng''s pulse, and his face changed. It was endless.


    This is a kind of emotional poison, as long as a small amount of human body can be poisoned, and the toxicity is not weak.


    This kind of poison did not belong to the great Soviet Dynasty. It was only found in a remote small country. How could the young master be poisoned like this.


    Fortunately, before the little Lord took Baidu pill, the toxicity of the body was restrained by half, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Bai Buxin takes out his silver needle to poison Xiaomeng.


    "How can the little master be poisoned? Those villains have poisoned the little Lord like this. You should be careful. You must not hurt the child in the little Lord''s stomach." Cheng Yu is most worried that if he had known that the little master was pregnant, he would not have let him go alone.


    "Yes, old Bai, my sister will be OK. What kind of poison has she been poisoned? What should she do? " Nan Yingying is also worried.


    The elder sister''s face is very red, the forehead is full of sweat.


    "It''s a kind of poison. Except for Nan Yingying, everyone else leaves. I''m going to give the needle to the little Lord."


    Tang Jun looks at Xiaomeng''s face, and has the answer in his heart.


    "Nan Yingying, I''ll tell you the location. Do you dare to use the needle?" Bai Buxin put the silver needles in line on one side of the stone table, facing Nanying yingdao.


    Nan Yingying was startled: "I, I..."


    "The little Lord is a woman. I''m a man. It''s not convenient for me to give her acupuncture. You are a woman. Besides Honggu, the woman here is you. You know martial arts and have a better understanding of acupoints. So you come."


    "But what if the tie is wrong?" She has never done such a thing, and the object of the needle is her sister, which makes her very nervous.


    "Don''t be afraid. Come on. Later, the toxicity in her body may hurt the baby in her stomach." Bai Buxin urged her.


    Nan Yingying walks to Xiaomeng and helps her take off her clothes.


    White heart back over the body, South Ying Ying ordered: "find a silver needle."


    Nan Yingying''s hands trembled and pinched the silver needle in her hand, and pricked it into the acupoints according to Bai Buxin.


    "Ah." When she got to the tenth needle, Xiaomeng suddenly screamed.


    Nan Yingying''s body trembled more severely, and asked Bai Buxin in panic: "Bai Lao, am I wrong? Why does my sister make such a painful voice?"


    "Don''t be afraid, the little Lord will suffer, which means you didn''t make a mistake. Now, let''s make the last stitch."


    With the fear in her heart, Nan Yingying took the last shot.


    After the last shot, the flush on Xiaomeng''s face went down a lot.


    Look at those silver needles. There is bright red blood on them.


    "Wait for a quarter of a needle, and pull it out one by one according to the order just in place."


    "It''s a mistake. People in the great Soviet dynasty would have used these dark methods." As long as Nan Yingying thinks of her sister''s almost accident, she would like to kill people.


    When Xiaomeng wakes up again, her discomfort no longer exists. Her voice is hoarse: "Honggu."


    "Miss, you wake up," she said


    Xiaomeng felt some pain all over her body. She sat up and asked Honggu, "Honggu, what happened just now?"


    "Miss, you''re poisoned, but it''s all right. Old Bai has helped you detoxify. He said that it''s normal for you to feel pain when you''ve just been given an injection. Don''t worry about it." Red Gu blew the soup in her hand: "this is white old let boil, say you drink good."


    Xiaomeng gently opens her mouth and allows Honggu to feed her.


    "I didn''t come back yesterday looking bad." Xiaomeng met Mo Wentian as soon as he left the mansion. At that time, he only said a word to him, and asked him to take her back to Ziyun palace quickly. Then, he was unconscious.


    She had no influence on whether she made any indecent behavior or unbearable behavior.


    "You''re in a coma. Everybody''s nervous. Old Bai said that it''s good that you took Baidu pill in advance, otherwise the consequences would be really unthinkable. " Red aunt said here and sighed: "Miss, you are not alone in your body. You should not go to those dangerous places in the future."


    It''s dangerous this time. If Xiaomeng really has one thing, it''s about two lives.


    If this is true, the emperor would be so sad.


    Xiaomeng nodded: "this is my carelessness. Next time, I won''t be so rash."She thought that eating Baidu pill could prevent the fifth prince from poisoning her. She didn''t expect that she was still hit.


    "Your Highness, you are awake. If you don''t wake up, your subordinates will go to the doctor." Left Hanyi guards in front of the fifth Prince''s bed. When he wakes up, he looks relaxed. It''s OK.


    He was also careless and almost fell into the trap of Tian Xiaomeng.


    To be sure, it was the second time he had been fooled by her.


    The same technique, she used is wrong, can let him be cheated twice at the same time.


    The fifth Prince''s head hurt a little, half lying on the bed looking at left Hanyi, a paste in his mind.


    He remembered Tian Xiaomeng that woman in his arms to toss, toss his blood boiling, hate to have her.


    What happened later, he had no influence at all.


    "What''s wrong with me?" For a long time, he rubbed his brain and asked Zuo Hanyi.


    Zuo Hanyi''s face was filled with hate: "Your Highness, we were all caught in the scheme of Tian Xiaomeng, the witch girl. She did not have any Chinese medicine at all. She pretended to be in love with her highness and took the opportunity to seal your sleeping hole and let you sleep until now." This is the case. He remembers that when he carries him out, his brothers are still looking up with enthusiasm.


    It''s really strange to say that the five princes have no feeling for Tian Xiaomeng.


    The fifth Prince''s sword eyebrows twisted together. After a long time, a sentence burst out of his mouth: "she runs fast."


    The fifth prince thought that she was poisoned by love, and he would obey him obediently. He could also take the opportunity to get what he wanted.


    But she ran away.


    Tian Xiaomeng, it seems that I can''t keep you.


    Ziyun palace can''t be used by me, I will destroy it.


    At the Crusade meeting a few days later, it''s time to borrow some strength. He wants to set up a crazy array. Even if Tian Xiaomeng has great ability, she will be hard to escape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 332

    "Left bodyguard, have you heard of Ziyun Palace''s mind method?" Thinking of what Tian Xiaomeng said, the fifth prince asked Zuo Hanyi.


    There is something spreading under Zuo Hanyi''s cold facial features.


    Ziyun palace mind method - is it possible that the fifth prince also knows the Ziyun palace mental method.


    For Ziyun palace, he didn''t know it very well, but his father said something about it.


    At that time, because she had practiced the mind method, her martial arts were invincible. Even those decent people couldn''t help her. They watched her dominate the world and did mischievous things.


    "I''ve heard some rumors about this mental skill. It''s said that this mental skill is very powerful. It was because this mental skill was practiced by Dongfang temple in those years that he was able to lead Ziyun palace to dominate the world."


    "Oh, so those decent people are not here to wipe out Ziyun palace, but for Ziyun palace mental method." Those so-called decent people seldom take part in the court''s activities.


    This time, it was unexpected for the imperial court to come to attack Ziyun Palace on such a large scale.


    I thought that all of a sudden, these just factions are going to cooperate with the imperial court. They originally coveted other people''s mental methods.


    Yes, the most important thing people in the world care about is whether their martial arts can excel in the world, and which sect can be the leader.


    Some people have practiced the heart method of Ziyun palace, and the power is not small, which will definitely make those people excited.


    Zuo Hanyi nodded: "I think so. Those decent people are not stupid. How can they do things without interests?"


    Just then, Shi Fei, who was guarding at the foot of Ziyun palace mountain, came in from the door and saluted the fifth Prince: "my highness has seen you."


    The fifth Prince knew that he was left Hanyi, and nodded to drink tea attentively.


    Shi Fei retreats to one side and whispers with Zuo Hanyi about some situations.


    Zuo Hanyi nodded to show that she knew, and her eyes lit up a little bit.


    "What good news has left bodyguard? How can he be so happy?" The fifth Prince raised his head to see the lips of left Hanyi, and asked the voice subconsciously.


    "Your Highness, it''s really good news. Some news came out that Tian Xiaomeng was hurt by his Highness''s affection, and he couldn''t use his internal power in a short time. Your highness, in a few days, it will be a crusade meeting. As long as Tian Xiaomeng appears, she will surely die. This is not a great good thing for us." Love poison this kind of thing, if there is a man to solve, in fact, is no big obstacle to the body.


    If there is no man to solve, just with drugs to solve, how can men from this antidote.


    What''s more, the fifth Prince''s love poison to Tian Xiaomeng is so fierce that it will hurt the root even more if there is no man to solve it.


    On hearing this, the fifth prince said: "it''s endless. It''s a kind of love fragrance from Tianxu country. This kind of fragrance has strong properties. Without a man to help her detoxify, her internal power will not be used in half a month."


    Tianxu is a small country.


    Although the country is small, this small country is close to the Tianshan Mountains. There are no rare herbs on the Tianshan Mountain. It is the best poison maker in the state of Tianxu, who can produce many strange poisons.


    Speaking of this, the two people who have ulterior motives look at each other and smile.


    This time, Tian Xiaomeng has no place to do even if he has a big trick.


    After Xiaomeng''s toxicity was solved, he tried his internal force and found that he couldn''t raise it. Let Nan Yingying find Bai Buxin, and Bai Buxin smiles after reading it: "this love poison is very toxic. If no man comes to solve this poison, it will be less, mainly internal power will be lost."


    Xiaomeng nodded: "I see. I was careless. The baby has not been affected."


    She is worried that too much medicine will bring side effects to the baby in her stomach. If she does, she will be guilty.


    "Little Lord, don''t worry, your internal power has been used to protect your stomach, so you will lose too much internal power, the baby has nothing to do." If not, the internal force of the little Lord would not be lost so quickly.


    "How long will it take to recover?"


    White not heart frown: "I will try my best."


    Xiaomeng looks at him and listens to the meaning of his words. What does this mean? It is difficult to recover for a while.


    Thinking of the Ziyun palace robbery six days later, Xiaomeng has to think of another way to deal with it.


    Outside, two children sitting on a stone table, looking at the brother is practicing, a face of envy.


    "I don''t know when we''ll be able to get into training." Chen Jiayuan looked at the mouth of water will flow out.


    The majestic appearance of the uncles is really majestic.


    "Do you want to join Ziyun palace? I heard that Ziyun palace specializes in bad things. " Eight year old Hu Yitai looks at those training uncles with envy in his eyes but doubts in his voice.


    Chen Jiayuan looked at him with disdain in his eyes: "if sister and they are really engaged in bad things, you are either dead or sold by your sister now. How can you still sit here? Hu Yitai, you are eight years old, and your grandmother has not taught people how to know how to be grateful? Sister, they saved your life, so you repay them. "The boy named Hu Yitai turned red: "I didn''t mean that. It was grandma who said that."


    Chen Jiayuan was a few years younger than Chen Jiayuan. When Chen Jiayuan said that he could not live on his face, his face was very low and he did not dare to look up.


    "Brother Jiayuan, I also want to train." This is what he says in his heart.


    "I want to go, too." Chen Jiayuan is also yearning for.


    Bai Bufan sat not far away, his face full of worry, looking at the team not far away, the number is not large, only more than 100 people, but also practice the momentum of more than 1000 people.


    How long has it been since he felt this atmosphere, and only in this atmosphere can he feel alive.


    It''s really nice to be alive.


    "Uncle, you must be very good at martial arts. Do you have time to teach us some moves?" A little arm shook him, and the childish voice was beside his ear.


    In the past, two young boys were talking to him.


    How can there be children in Ziyun palace? This is his first thought.


    Looking at these two children, Bai Bufan''s eyes are dim: "who are you? How can you be here?"


    "We were saved by my sister. We live here now. Uncle, I know you are the one that my sister rescued yesterday. We heard that your martial arts are also very powerful. Uncle, please teach us some moves, so that we can protect our sister Chen Jiayuan''s voice is somewhat atmospheric and precocious.


    Bai Bufan nodded: "good."


    Chen Jiayuan and stone on the palm of his hand, eyes and face are irresistible smile: "I said, a look at uncle is a good man, will not refuse us."


    "I''ve heard that learning martial arts requires a teacher." The stone''s serious opening.


    "Yes." Chen Jiayuan also remembered what, immediately to Bai Bufan knelt down: "disciple Chen Jiayuan to see the master."


    Stone has a kind of learning, according to Chen Jiayuan kneeling down: "I see the master."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 333

    "What do you worship? You''re a good poison maker. If you want to worship him as a teacher, you should also worship me." As soon as the stone knelt down, it was pulled up.


    Stone puzzled raised his head, looking at Mo Wen Tian, smiling at himself. Stone can''t understand what he said.


    One side of Chen Jiayuan has understood, pushing the stone kneeling: "see you soon, see your master."


    In his opinion, all the people in Ziyun Palace are very good. No matter who they are, they will not be bad.


    The stone kneels down to Mo Wentian according to his words: I kowtow to the master. "


    "Good boy, get up quickly." Don''t ask the sky, smile in your eyes.


    Don''t ask the sky, Bai Bufan each received a small child as a disciple, all of a sudden spread in the interior of Ziyun palace.


    Xiao Meng only smiles when she knows about it. However, for Bai Bufan, she thinks it is necessary to go to talk about the past.


    "My subordinate Bai Bufan has met the young master." Bai Bufan has been waiting for Xiaomeng to summon him. When he faces Xiaomeng seriously, Bai Bufan is calm for a long time and is still in disorder.


    This is the little Lord.


    Xiaomeng chuckled and said, "Uncle Qiu, you are so deep. If you didn''t jump out by yourself, I didn''t know that you were also a member of Ziyun palace and one of the four Dharma protectors."


    Uncle Qiu is the Dharma protector of Ziyun palace, which she has never thought about.


    "It''s my stupid subordinates. After more than ten years in the same village with the little master, I didn''t recognize him."


    "Why did Uncle Qiu settle down in Tianjia village and live for more than ten years?" This is what Xiaomeng can''t understand.


    If he knew who she was, he could understand.


    But he didn''t know her.


    Is all this really just a coincidence.


    "Return to the Lord." Bai Bufan recalled the past: "when I was seriously injured, I fainted in front of a woman''s house in tianjiacun. The woman saw me pitifully and rescued me. Soon, she died. For a long time, I had no place to go because I lost my memory. I thought tianjiacun was my home, so I lived in tianjiacun." He was seriously injured in that war.


    When he woke up, he lost his memory and didn''t know where to go, so he stayed.


    He didn''t know the people around him and didn''t know what to talk to them. He lived like a mute in Tianjia village.


    Over time, everyone is used to it.


    Or call him a dumb uncle.


    Bai Bufan''s explanation is reasonable. Xiaomeng did not ask: "we are predestined. Before we were fellow countrymen, now we are masters and servants."


    "The little Lord said so."


    Bai Bufan has few words. He answers only when Xiaomeng asks. He never takes the initiative to say anything to Xiaomeng.


    After chatting for a while, Xiaomeng doesn''t know what to say to him, so he can have a rest for two days. After two days, there will be a hard war to fight.


    Bai Bufan also heard about the matter after six days, did not say anything more, went down in silence.


    Xiao Meng looks at Bai Bufan''s figure and squints.


    Now the four Dharma protectors of Ziyun palace have gathered, so the problem comes.


    Among the four, who would be the inner ghost at that time? Who was the one who secretly reported to the court and framed his mother for rebellion.


    What is his purpose?


    Xiaomeng stands up and looks out the window.


    Outside the window is a lush, eye is full of green mountains, not far away is the training brothers majestic cry.


    Inside the Ziyun palace, there are small rivers, bridges, and rocks. Everything is so beautiful.


    Can she help her mother keep the beautiful scenery like this.


    Tang Jun did not know when to stand side by side with her, two people with the same eyes looking at the outside.


    "What are you struggling with?" Tang Jun looks at her face, intuition she has something in mind.


    "I wonder who among the four would be the one who betrayed my mother."


    Hatred flashed in Tang Jun''s eyes. Without that betrayer, everything might not be what it is today. He clenched his fists and said, "maybe it will be known soon."


    "You mean, this man might show up at the crusade."


    Tang Jun nodded: "some people can betray once, they can betray twice. This Crusade meeting is an important opportunity to deal with Ziyun palace. How can the other party not seize this opportunity?"


    That''s why there''s a case of infidelity and not a hundred times.


    For betrayal, only zero and countless times.


    Therefore, if the cancer is not removed, Ziyun palace may never have a day.


    "The enemy is in the dark, we are in the light. Can you have any good method?" At present, only the method of drawing the snake out of the cave is available. How to lure the snake and how to fight it is a strategic problem.


    Tang Jun thought for a moment: "I have heard your mother say that Ziyun Palace''s mind method was once wanted by outsiders. Maybe we can throw out this bait."


    Xiaomeng fell into deep thought and nodded for a long time: "this is the only way.""Xiaomeng, it''s hard for you." He is the king of a country. Maybe he can revenge his women with his own troops, but he is not going to let the people fall into the lifeless days after all.


    "There are probably more than 20 factions, large and small, who have come to Ziyun Palace this time. Among them, Shaolin and Huashan are the most famous ones. Because your mother once singled out two groups and ruined their reputation, these two groups are supposed to come to save their face." Tang Jun thinks of another thing and says to Xiaomeng.


    "Come on, let''s have it all together. Let''s count the old and new accounts together." One is a fight, and another is a fight. So why does she care how many people are coming.


    ¡­¡­


    Capital city.


    Su Yuzhe and his party searched all the corners of the capital, but could not find Lian Yueran''s whereabouts.


    Lian keqiu was worried all day: "elder brother, if you say yue''er will have an accident, all blame me. If I don''t let him go to the street alone, he won''t have an accident, big brother." Lian keqiu pours into Lian Keqing''s arms and cries bitterly.


    Lian Keqing, the new champion in this year''s science, is young and talented. May have some resemblance with autumn.


    He patted Lian keqiu: "you don''t have to blame yourself too much. If the third prince intervenes in this matter, there should be news soon."


    Lian keqiu wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes: "big brother, something happened to my family in Lianyuan county. My father asked me and yue''er to come to you. I didn''t expect yue''er to have an accident on the way. Brother, if I let dad know, dad will surely kill me."


    "What happened at home?"


    "The young master of Ziyun palace took his grandfather away. I just don''t understand. My grandfather is seriously ill and can''t take care of himself. Why does Ziyun palace take him away? "


    Lian Keqing was speechless after hearing this, and said for a long time: "this is the business of my grandfather''s generation. Maybe the things in those years should be ended."


    "Big brother, you..." Big brother''s words are strange. Is it not that big brother knows something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 334

    A fast horse entered the capital at full speed.


    He had three letters with him, which were sent to different houses.


    Cheng''an saw the letter and did not sign it. He just named it the third prince Qi.


    Cheng''an checked again to make sure that there was no poison on the paper, and then Su Yuzhe sent him there.


    "Young master." Cheng an comes in with the letter.


    There is Mr. Qin in the room, and so is the son of Nanyang.


    Nanyang Shizi''s eyes glared at the eldest, listening to Qin Feng say Su Yuzhe and Tian Xiaomeng, holding his stomach and laughing: "no, you don''t cheat me, that Tian Xiaomeng is a personal genius, and his feelings are even better. You tell me now that they are separated, but killing me is not believing."


    Shangguan Nanyang was so happy that he almost burst into tears.


    He never believed it. In his opinion, Tian Xiaomeng didn''t know whether he was playing any conspiracy. On her that disposition, can easily with Su Yuzhe and leave just strange.


    Qin Feng looked at Shangguan Nanyang like a monster. He didn''t know where the monster came from. He laughed like this.


    Is it funny? It''s not funny at all, OK.


    Su Yuzhe looks at the Shangguan Nanyang who lost the etiquette with a smile, frowns and thinks for a long time without thinking of the person in front of him.


    When Shangguan Nanyang laughed enough, he approached Su Yuzhe''s body and patted Su Yuzhe on the shoulder: "brother in law, a person like Xiaomeng sister is really more capable than ordinary people. You should be more tolerant."


    Cheng an came in with the paper in a hurry: "childe."


    Su Yuzhe is inexplicable its second officer Nanyang to his good, see into an into the hand hold urgent letter, reach close..


    He just didn''t move his eyes.


    Su Yuzhe hiding in the sudden cold, let Shangguan Nanyang heart curious not from a glance.


    It doesn''t matter what he saw. He saw the words that Tian Xiaomeng and the fifth Prince were united.


    Scared, he immediately let go of Su Yuzhe''s shoulder, and his face was like seeing a ghost.


    Is it true that Tian Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe have been separated from each other.


    "What''s the matter, young master?" Cheng an felt that his childe''s face was not right and asked carefully.


    Qin Feng also felt wrong and looked at Su Yuzhe with his eyes.


    Su Yuzhe looked at the contents of the words, and Tian Xiaomeng''s smiling face appeared in his mind. He felt his whole body''s blood flowing backward.


    He wants to kill. The person he wants to kill is not Tian Xiaomeng, but his fifth younger brother, Su Hong.


    Su Yuzhe handed the letter to Cheng''an, but there was no fluctuation in his voice: "according to your opinion, can you do such a thing according to her temperament?"


    Cheng an quickly read, the face is also appalled: "childe, five Royal Highness has always been insidious, this must be his plot."


    Qin Feng may also take a look. Although Tian Xiaomeng has a bad temper and is still weird, she is very self disciplined in terms of men. It''s impossible to fall in love with your highness five. It''s probably a conspiracy of your highness.


    "It''s certainly not true. Tian Xiaomeng likes her brother-in-law most. How could he have been in trouble with other men? It must have been drugged." Shangguan Nanyang said in a stuttering way. His central idea was that Tian Xiaomeng could not do such a thing.


    Su Yuzhe''s eyes looked at Qin Feng and Cheng an: "you also think so."


    Qin Feng did not make a sound, Cheng an nodded.


    "Qin Feng and Cheng''an go out, Nanyang Shizi stays." Su Yuzhe suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Young master." Cheng an does not understand why Su Yuzhe did this.


    Qin Feng is more vigilant, looking at Shangguan Nanyang, this Nanyang son will not talk nonsense in front of Su Yuzhe.


    Shangguan Nanyang thought that Qin Feng''s eyes were frightening and glared back: "what do you look at me for? Can''t I hurt my brother-in-law?"


    "Get out." Su Yuzhe accentuated his tone.


    When they went out, Su Yuzhe asked Shangguan Nanyang to sit down. He sat on the chair in the middle of the hall, looking at Shangguan Nanyang like an eagle.


    Shangguan Nanyang has lived in the capital for more than a year. This year, he is a dandy. He has all the bad habits that the dandy in the capital should have.


    It''s said that king Zhentian has returned to Beijing and came here under the banner of visiting his old friends. But he doesn''t think Su Yuzhe is right. Can he come back to the capital and change his temperament?


    After taking a look at Su Yuzhe, the smile on his lips did not decrease: "Lord, I heard that Xiaomeng sister is now back in the big Su Dynasty. Do you know whether Nan Yingying has come over?"


    The expression on Shangguan Nanyang''s face became flowing, and he looked like a dandy.


    Su Yuzhe didn''t answer his question, and his masculine face and lower lip curled slightly: "I lost my memory. I don''t remember who Tian Xiaomeng is or Nan Yingying. Can you tell me something about me and Tian Xiaomeng?"


    Qin Feng''s eyes tell her that Tian Xiaomeng is not a woman of water.


    Cheng''an''s expression also tells him that Tian Xiaomeng is a woman with a heavy weight in his heart.If he has a bad relationship with Tian Xiaomeng, how can he be recognized by Cheng an and Qin Feng.


    Therefore, the question comes. In this case, why does Tian Xiaomeng want to make peace with him, and what happens in the middle.


    He wants to know now, very much.


    Shangguan Nanyang was surprised by Su Yuzhe''s sudden news and opened his mouth.


    He said, looking at Su Yuzhe, it seems that he is not quite right. It turns out that he has lost his memory and his tone is not sure: "so, you don''t even know me."


    Su Yuzhe nodded.


    In addition to Qin Feng and Cheng''an, there is no third person who knows about his amnesia.


    For this Shangguan Nanyang, he had no reason to believe him.


    Shangguan Nanyang''s expression suddenly serious: "this matter also has to start from you passing through my Nanjiang city..."


    As soon as Shangguan Nanyang talked, he talked about how they passed through Nanjiang City, how they came to Ziyun villa, and how they promoted Ziyun villa. At last, he said in a rather pitiful tone: "unfortunately, I stayed with you for a year, and my father called me back. Then I came to the capital and became a proton I really don''t know much about what happened here. But I can tell you for sure that you and Tian Xiaomeng have a very good relationship, especially you, the whole daughter-in-law slave, who keeps her daughter-in-law all day long. "


    Su Yuzhe''s brain seems to have what picture flash, he wants to grasp, the picture is too fast, when he wants to grasp, the picture in his mind has passed, so that he can''t find it.


    In the heart, however, she affirmed one thing: "therefore, she intended to leave with me, just because I was different from her identity."


    Shangguan Nanyang coughed, and his face became mysterious: "you can only ask her about such a thing. However, I heard that she has another identity now. Maybe she is tired with you, so it is not necessary to change her taste."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 335

    Shangguan Nanyang was beaten by Su Yuzhe.


    Shangguan Nanyang looked at his own green silt, patted his clothes and left.


    He can''t make friends with any prince, so he still wants to do something.


    What did Su Yuzhe say? Let him join him in feicui mountain.


    Well, if he can get him out of the capital, he can''t wait.


    At night, two men rode out of the capital on a fast horse and headed for the emerald mountain.


    Lian keqiu pinches a handkerchief and comes to the palace. Cheng an blocks her at the door.


    "Cheng''an, your childe is at home. I have something urgent to look for."


    "Miss Lian, the young master caught cold yesterday and hasn''t got up yet. If Miss Lian is not in a hurry, she can wait outside for a while."


    Lian keqiu''s expression became tense: "how is it serious? Have you seen a doctor? "


    "The young master said nothing, you wait a moment, I''ll go to see if the childe is up?" Cheng''an was also surprised. After seeing the son of Nanyang yesterday, the whole person was not quite right. He knocked at the door: "childe, even the girl came and said that he wanted to see you."


    Su Yuzhe slender fingers open the door, no voice, Cheng an followed him.


    Cheng an looks at Su Yuzhe''s figure and feels that the childe''s momentum is not quite right.


    At ordinary times, even if he doesn''t speak, his momentum is too strong to be overstepped. Today, he can''t feel it.


    After a look at the figure of the young master, shaking his head, he must have thought too much.


    At the same time, in the Qingxin pavilion where Shangguan Nanyang lived, several maidens were being teased by Shangguan Nanyang. Duke Zheng looked at him from a distance, snorted coldly and turned back to report to the emperor.


    A hundred miles away from the capital, Shangguan Nanyang lay breathlessly on a large grass: "I''m so tired, brother-in-law, do you think we''ll be found out like this? If the emperor finds out that I''m not in the capital, our Nanyang family is finished." For the sake of Nan Yingying, he did it.


    Su Yuzhe looked at him silently: "if you are afraid, you can go back now."


    Shangguan Nanyang took a look at the blue sky: "if you help me, I don''t seem to be so afraid."


    It''s not that there is a good saying. When the sky falls, there is a tall man. If something happens to Nanyang palace, he will pull Su Yuzhe into the water.


    Su Yuzhe snorted coldly, and did not say yes to his words.


    He had only one thought in his mind now. He would ask the woman himself why she and he had come to this situation.


    Nanzhou city''s largest eight treasure restaurant, at this time has been a buzz.


    There are three or five people at a table, a dozen people at a table, and a table alone.


    A storyteller is talking about the danger of Ziyun palace in the past 18 years. When it comes to excitement, he would like to solve the Ziyun palace master himself.


    In the attic upstairs, Zuo Hanyi and the fifth Prince sit on it and can see all the people and things below at a glance.


    "It is said that Huashan sent their successor leader here." Zuo Hanyi was the first to speak.


    "Shaolin Temple sent master Yuanzhen here. It seems that Shaolin Temple doesn''t really fight against Ziyun palace."


    Zuo Hanyi looks at the past all the way, and her sight falls on a silver Nanju man.


    The man said nothing but an entourage. He was staying in a litter and quietly eating wine, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him.


    "What school is that man from?" The fifth prince asked Zuo Hanyi.


    Zuo Hanyi looked at it for a long time and shook his head: "it''s estimated that there''s no way there is no school, it''s just coming to join the party."


    "Ziyun palace is really bold and reckless. It''s just that we didn''t learn a lesson before 18 years ago. We dare to come back. Where is Ziyun palace? It''s a group of murderous thugs. We are all just people. How can we allow Ziyun palace to come back and be indifferent? Do you think so?" After the storyteller went down, a young man, about twenty years old, stood in the middle of the table and roared with emotion and voice.


    "Yes, no, but for that reason, what are we doing here?" Someone agrees.


    The mask man in the corner heard this, and his lips showed a sarcastic smile.


    "Have you heard that the young master of Ziyun palace has been poisoned for some time, and his medicinal properties have not been solved. He has a whole body and can''t use his internal power completely." Someone bowed his head and said to the people next to him.


    "Really or not, so to say, tomorrow''s Crusade meeting, the young master of Ziyun palace will surely die."


    "It may be that the other side is playing tricks. But I heard that the young master of Ziyun palace is a demon girl, most cunning. Who can be sure that she wants to cheat us? Anyway, the people of Ziyun Palace are blood eaters. We should be careful. We should not lose too much when we go to Ziyun palace."


    "Yes, so many of us are afraid that the Ziyun palace will not succeed. Even if the little master of laoshizi has three heads and six arms, we have to see if she can produce any flowers tomorrow."Babao restaurant is very lively. The wine here is drunk until the afternoon. The second mock exam


    man listened for a while, then he listened to him, and stood up to walk.


    "Hello, great Xia. My master wants to see you. Please move the frame to the second floor and see you."


    The masked man glanced at the second floor with his eyes. Without much words, he went directly to the second floor. The attendant in front of him wanted to follow him. The little second-hand stopped him and said with a smile on his face: "this little master, our master only said that he wanted you to be the master of your family. You should wait here first."


    The masked man looked at him and motioned him to stay. The attendant did not say anything more. He sat back and continued to listen to the chatter of the people around him.


    The second with a mask man into the second floor of the pavilion, inside left Hanyi and five Prince waiting for him inside..


    Zuo Hanyi wore a black bodyguard uniform with a long sword at his waist. His face was cold and sharp.


    The fifth Prince''s momentum looked gentle, but his two faces gave people a kind of yin and soft air that was not sunlight.


    "You''re looking for me." The masked man made a sound, and his voice was surprisingly light and pleasant. As soon as his voice came out, the fifth Prince looked at him carefully.


    With such a beautiful voice, I think the face under the mask must not be vulgar.


    "Sit down, you don''t seem to be of any faction?" left Hanyi also looked at him for a while, seeing that he accepted their scrutiny like an innocent man, he couldn''t help looking at it more.


    Such a person either really has a skill, so in the face of anyone, anything can be fearless, or simply come to join in the fun. In fact, they have no ability, but such scenes are often seen, so they are fearless.


    The masked man was wearing a mask, so that people could not see his expression or his face. He only heard him say, "you two have filtered a lot. I just heard that there is a good show here. I came here specially to have a look. He doesn''t belong to any faction and has no purpose."


    "If there is nothing wrong with you, please leave here as soon as possible. Not all the excitement can be seen." Left cold Yi cold hum.


    After watching the excitement, GUI Cai believed that 80% of them heard about the heart Dharma of Ziyun palace and came to Ziyun palace.


    "Thank you for telling me. I will pay attention to it. If there is nothing else, I will leave first. The masked man didn''t care about the two gorgeous men in front of him, didn''t care, and didn''t mean to please.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 336

    The masked man has no mood.


    Zuo Hanyi and the fifth Prince looked at each other and saw the killing intention in each other''s eyes.


    Such a person, if not a friend is an enemy, if it is an enemy, only let him stay in Nanzhou city forever.


    This night, the city of Nanzhou was not peaceful, it was very lively.


    Compared with the bustle in Nanzhou City, Ziyun palace is much more peaceful. Xiaomeng has told everyone in advance that there is a tough battle to fight tomorrow. We should rest early and keep our spirits up. We dare not relax at all tomorrow.


    We had a meal and had a rest early. Even Bai Buxin, who usually likes to drink two mouthfuls, did not drink this night.


    The site of this expedition was set in the thousand valleys not far from feicui mountain.


    Qianshan Valley, said to be a valley, is actually a flat land. However, there are many grotesque stones in it, like beautiful and artificially carved hills, so it is called Qianshan valley.


    People from all walks of life and all walks of life have already arrived there.


    What Huashan sect, Shaolin sect, Kunlun sect, and some unknown Beichen sect and evil eliminating sect Etc.


    There are a lot of people. There are about a few hundred people coming.


    In order to be fair, they invited the two largest officials in Nanzhou city.


    These two officials are the first grade bodyguards around the emperor, left Hanyi and left bodyguards.


    Another is the fifth Prince of Ziyun palace.


    These two people, one is the emperor''s bodyguard, the other is the emperor''s son. As far as they testify at the scene, this Crusade meeting is most just.


    Most of them have arrived, but the Lord has not.


    "It''s said that the young master of Ziyun palace is still a little girl. He can''t be scared to come because he looks at so many people." It was a fat, fat man from the detractors.


    The name of the detractors sounds good, but judging from the appearance of the people in their sect, they don''t look like the evil eliminators, but they seem to be the evil doers.


    "Ha ha..." As soon as his words came out, his younger brothers immediately burst into laughter.


    "No, I''m afraid I''m hiding in the quilt."


    "What''s the matter with the young master of Ziyun palace? She took our post, but she''s not coming now. If she''s afraid to say it directly, she''ll cool us here." A sister-in-law of Qingxin sect was also out of breath.


    They have come to compete with the young master of Ziyun palace. Now the master is not here. Who are they going to compete with.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to ask him what Tian Xiaomeng means The fifth Prince looked at everyone''s reaction, and his heart was cold hum. He was just a group of nameless people who couldn''t make things happen and had no patience. How long did they have no patience.


    He who has no patience is not a man of great achievements.


    "What''s the hurry? We''ll wait for the man for an hour after it''s less than a quarter of an hour. If the man doesn''t show up in an hour, we''ll go up to the emerald mountain and ask for someone to go. With so many of us there, we can''t get into the emerald mountain." Zhang Yishan, a member of Huashan school, is said to be the next leader. He is not old enough to listen to.


    "Here it is." Master Yuanzhen looked at several figures not far away, folded his hands and said a word of Amitabha.


    Everyone followed the mage''s eyes and looked at it


    , only heard the stone in the opposite side banged, something was pinched in. Then they saw a flash in front of them, and a silk thread of silk like silk was pulled in front of them.


    Before they knew what the thread was for, a figure glided through the thin line in a very beautiful posture.


    The person on the thin line looked at her 18-9-year-old appearance. Her skin was like coagulated fat, her beautiful eyes looked forward to me, and a pair of willow eyebrows curved like a crescent moon.


    She leans on the thin line and glides in front of the crowd at a speed visible to the naked eye. You can see her side face with a smile.


    Also want to take a look at them, the thin shadow has slipped past them, leaving only a red shadow.


    Beautiful. It''s so beautiful.


    I''ve heard that the young master of Ziyun palace is a beauty. I didn''t expect that the real person is a thousand times more beautiful than the rumor.


    It''s a pity that such a person is actually the daughter of a female devil head, which really destroys her good appearance.


    Similarly, Zuo Hanyi and the fifth prince also look at Xiaomeng.


    On that day, the white dress surprised people like a fairy. Today, her red dress, which is as warm as fire, is shining people''s eyes.


    Tian Xiaomeng has so many faces. Which side is the real one.


    Xiaomeng jumped and stood directly on a stone, looking down at the dark crowd below.


    She was graceful and calm, and her appearance of being in a high position for a long time made people feel uncomfortable. She chuckled and said, "everyone will come to our Ziyun palace from thousands of miles away. Tian Xiaomeng, on behalf of the brothers of Ziyun palace and my dead mother and brothers, thank you very much."


    If you open your mouth, you will be blocked. Naturally, some people will not accept it."It''s crazy. Let''s eat it." It was a Taoist who drew out his sword and went straight to Xiaomeng.


    A dark shadow blocked him.


    Don''t ask the sky to catch the Taoist''s sword. He smiles on his dull face: "let''s fight with you first. Little Lord, you should rest on the edge."


    Mo Wentian''s martial arts are good. Although he can''t compare with Cheng Yu, he is also a first-class master.


    After a few moves, the Taoist lost. Mo asked Tian Leng to hum, and spontaneously stood in front of Xiaomeng.


    "As the saying goes, a long way is a guest, Mo Lao. When you do something later, you should be merciful when you do it. Don''t make these guests look too ugly. Otherwise, it is not obvious that we are bullied by Ziyun palace." Xiao Meng sits on one side of the stone to have a rest. She looks at the crowd lightly and says in a moderate voice.


    Don''t ask the sky''s corner of the mouth, the little Lord still has leisure to tease this group of experts here. Aren''t you afraid that these experts join hands to deal with Ziyun palace?


    "Little girl, don''t be so crazy. All the people who come here today are all experts, and the only purpose we''re here for is to take your life. Aren''t you afraid at all?" It was the fat man of the detractor who spoke.


    Hearing Xiaomeng''s words, he was very uncomfortable. He heard that Ziyun Palace''s mental skills were very powerful, but they were not so powerful that they could not be ignored.


    Xiaomeng sneered and said, "well, I treat you as guests and friends from afar, but you want to kill me. It seems that I don''t have to be merciful to you."


    "When Ziyun palace comes back, how many evil things have you done. The purpose of our coming today is only one. If you lose in the contest, please dissolve Ziyun palace and end it by yourself. " Zhang Yishan of Huashan school stood up and said in a high tone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 337

    "If you lose, you have to disband your own sect and end it yourself." Xiao Meng''s voice sounded cold again.


    As soon as her words fell, everyone looked at Xiaomeng like a monster, and felt that her idea was really fantastic.


    "You have to be able to do the same." Some people are cold, others are unfilial.


    "If you fight alone with vouchers, you are not necessarily our opponents, such as the Taoist priest just now. If it''s all together, it''s not easy to say Xiao Meng''s voice is more like the autumn wind sweeping leaves, sweeping in the faces and hearts of people.


    We can''t help but see that this is really just the words of a teenage girl.


    This is how confident, self conceited, will be confident that they will win.


    "Amitabha." Master Yuanzhen stood up: "female benefactor, don''t be arrogant. As long as the benefactor agrees that Ziyun Palace won''t come out to make trouble, we all don''t want to be in trouble with Ziyun palace. If the benefactor goes to the dark wholeheartedly and doesn''t know how to repent, we can''t blame our big guys for bullying more and less." Master Yuanzhen has high prestige among so many people. No one came out to refute his words.


    However, Xiaomeng laughed: "you keep saying that Ziyun palace is in disorder. I really want to ask you, what''s wrong with Ziyun palace? In those years, my mother made a big fuss at the Shaolin Temple. Wasn''t it because you Shaolin Temple helped the government hide a sum of money for disaster relief. And Huashan, isn''t it that the leader of your time wanted to get an official position and not hesitate to cooperate with the government, which tarnished the reputation of Huashan school. My mother was just acting for heaven. What''s wrong with that? " The adorable face of


    is a red face.


    The face of Huashan sect can''t hang.


    It''s a domestic scandal.


    Who is willing to expose the family ugliness? They only know one fact. Dongfang Temple of Ziyun palace killed their leader and killed more than 20 disciples of Huashan sect in succession.


    He has to avenge his master.


    "Demon girl, don''t try to argue for the devil in the East. The devil is the devil. How can you get the Tao. Take your life, witch. " A man in white hexagram came with a sword.


    Xiaomeng sneers and a machete flies out of her hand. It seems that the machete is alive and revolves around the man. How can a man have the spirit to compete with Xiaomeng, the knife in his hand is enough for him to be busy.


    Looking at his funny appearance, the big guy burst into laughter.


    It turned out that he was just a bit out of fashion. He was busy enough to fly a throwing knife at random. He could see whether he would win or lose.


    Flying knife?


    Everyone was shocked. It was said that Zhang Yidao, the divine swordsman, was a member of Ziyun palace. This unique skill of throwing swords was also one of the magic skills of Ziyun palace. If it was true, the power of Ziyun Palace should not be underestimated.


    Only listen to the sound of Dang, flying knife through the man''s hair, a wisp of green man''s hair was cut by the flying knife, the broken hair fell around, not in a mess.


    Xiao Meng smiles, opens her palm slightly and flies back to her hand.


    Everyone looks at xiaomenglu''s hand, and they are all surprised. They can do so at a young age. It seems that this internal power can not be underestimated.


    Thinking of internal power, everyone looks at Xiaomeng''s eyes and explores. It''s not to say that it will take at least half a month for the young master of Ziyun palace to recover her internal power. Without her internal power, she can''t make it.


    "I do have some skills. No wonder I can be so arrogant. I''ve heard of the magic Sabre skill for a long time. Lu happened to come to learn it." A Taoist priest of Kunlun school saw Xiaomeng''s skill, and a light flew in his eyes. He grabbed a round three leaf sword and jumped out of the crowd.


    This is the flying blade Lu Jianfei of Kunlun school.


    A figure floated to him and snorted coldly: "just in time, Zhang also wants to see the power of this Lancet."


    As soon as Zhang Yidao appeared, the expressions on everyone''s faces were strange.


    It''s really Zhang Yidao, the divine swordsman. It''s not to say that Zhang Yidao disappeared in the world more than ten years ago. How could he appear here today.


    Lu Jianfei''s willow leaf flying is very good, but it''s too young to be competitive. He''s so confused that he loses a few times.


    "We are still satisfied with this scene." Zhang Yidao stood in front of Xiaomeng: "thank you for your respect. We agreed to deal with my Ziyun palace. Of course, Ziyun palace is not vegetarian. Let us rub round and flatten it."


    "Pa pa pa pa..." The fifth Prince stood up and gave his applause. He stood up and looked at Xiaomeng with a meaningful smile: "my sister-in-law is really a good leader. It''s a good way to give it. Let''s look at all the experts who are stunned."


    Xiaomeng looks at him calmly, with no mood fluctuation on his face, and no anger because of his sister-in-law.


    The fifth Prince''s sister-in-law called everyone confused.


    The insider explained that the enchantress married the third prince before. After the third prince knew her identity, he resolutely left with him.


    Everyone nodded in succession. If they were royal family members, the decisive way of killing was amazing. Such women would have to stop.


    "Even if this is the case, it will not change the situation of Ziyun palace. If you look at it, you can see with naked eyes the heavy soldiers of the imperial court and the righteous men of all sects."Xiaomeng didn''t care much: "so, in addition to my death today, however?"


    Even though Ziyun palace is powerful, how can it escape.


    Looking at the direction of feicui mountain, Xiaomeng seems to be able to see her mother''s situation 18 years ago. She is afraid that it will be more miserable than her present situation.


    Poor her mother, in order to save her, not hesitate to arrange all the masters around her, just to protect her integrity.


    The fifth Prince''s dark eyes with a smile: "three sister-in-law can understand like this."


    "Your Highness should not scream. I don''t want your third sister-in-law now. It''s easy for people to misunderstand something by shouting like this. If your highness thinks that one day she is sister-in-law, she will be a mother for life. If your highness thinks so, I have no objection."


    "Ha ha..." Someone chuckled.


    This man is no one else. It is Nan Ying Ying who stands by.


    Today''s South Ying Ying Ying is wearing a black corset. She has a slim waist and looks powerful. She can also see some British spirit on her cute face.


    She did not have the image to laugh out loud, obviously is not intended to give the fifth prince a little face.


    "Sister, you can''t be his mother. If we have our own children in the future, our children can''t blame you. It''s not good to say that you identify your son indiscriminately."


    It''s really cute.


    The fifth Prince''s face was a bit gloomy, and he gave it to a woman with a shameless face.


    The corner of the mouth of everyone in the crowd took a puff. The woman from where she came from was really half hearted and didn''t leave it for the fifth prince.


    You know, the fifth Prince''s biological mother is one of the emperor''s four concubines, which is not what ordinary people can be.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 338

    "Tian Xiaomeng, since you are shameless, don''t blame the prince for not persuading you." The fifth prince was very angry.


    This woman is really capable of killing people. He only hates that she was not strangled that day. "


    " thank you. I have the ability to stand here and naturally have the ability to live. "


    Everyone: "it''s..."


    Is it self-confidence or overconfidence.


    There are heavy soldiers outside, and there are so many experts inside. Why does she think she can escape from this disaster.


    Looking at the back of Ziyun palace, they shake their heads.


    A few more people came up to challenge, Cheng Yu and they took turns.


    No matter who plays, Tian Xiaomeng is sitting there, motionless, and has no intention of fighting with others.


    Everyone looked at her, and they thought that Tian Xiaomeng''s internal power could not be made. As for the first cut, it was made to scare everyone.


    These respectable sects are in a mess, and gradually reveal their other side.


    "In my opinion, we might as well go up together. The power of the Ziyun palace is so powerful that it is a disaster to keep it. It is better for us to get rid of them together, which is also to eliminate the harm for the people." Playing more than ten games, no one in the Ziyun palace hands to get good, can not help but sink.


    "Yes, your highness, the Ziyun palace is also the scum of our righteous people in the river and lake. I think we can all go to the palace together. We can''t believe that they can''t do anything about it."


    "Yes, yes, all together." More and more approval.


    The fifth Prince and Zuo Hanyi stood up at the same time, with a helpless expression on their faces: "since everyone has such opinions, we naturally have no opinions."


    "Amitabha." Master Yuan Zhen stepped out of the crowd: "I''m a little light, but I still want to come out and persuade you to put down your butcher''s knife and become a Buddha."


    "Ha ha." Nanying Ying said with a smile: "the bald donkey''s words are really funny. It''s clear that so many people want to kill us, but we are advised to put down the butcher''s knife. Why don''t you persuade them?"


    What''s wrong with the world.


    "If they want to come, they all say that Ziyun palace is an evil spirit. Let them see how the Ziyun palace really exists. Xiaomeng''s hands gently slapped and saw silver needles behind the unknown stones.


    Just wait for the little Lord''s order, those silver needles will be able to fight those so-called just men. No matter how high their martial arts are, they will not escape the fate of death.


    "You cheat." Zuo Hanyi gritted her teeth.


    "Don''t you forget that this is my territory for hundreds of miles. What''s wrong with me. If you are allowed to deceive the less with more, we will not be allowed to protect ourselves. This is what bandit logic. " Xiaomeng''s beautiful face floated a sneer.


    Let''s clap your hands.


    It''s very nice of my sister.


    What''s wrong with so many of you? I''m afraid of you.


    Tang Jun is standing in front of Xiaomeng, and has been silent.


    There are so many people today that he just wants to protect Xiaomeng from any harm to their mother and son.


    "Then don''t blame us for being rude, everyone." Zhang Yuan of Huashan sect has long wanted to rush up. As long as the young master of Ziyun palace is caught, what kind of climate can the people of Ziyun palace become.


    "Yes, let''s go together. He''s so arrogant in Ziyun palace that he should frustrate them." There are a lot of people who agree.


    "Your Highness, they have silver needles, and we have strong bows. If we really want to fight against each other, we don''t have to suffer. Your highness, taking advantage of the morale, we must wipe out Ziyun Palace at one stroke. " Zuo Hanyi said in front of the fifth Prince''s ear.


    The fifth prince had a chill in his eyes. He made a gesture behind him. The deputy general gave an order: "all the officers and men will obey the order. Now we are going to wipe out the remaining evils of Ziyun palace. Please listen to my orders."


    After the words of the deputy general, all the officers and men in the periphery came forward, and Qi Qi used a strong crossbow to fight against Xiaomeng''s back.


    Ziyun palace.


    Everyone wants to die in Ziyun palace.


    What did Ziyun palace do wrong.


    Are these people blind?


    Tang Jun clenched his hands, ha ha.


    In retrospect, the situation faced by the East was even worse than it is now.


    In those days, the east still had a rebellious hat on his head.


    She was in a situation hundreds of times more difficult than now.


    He didn''t have the courage to revenge for the East. Now he has only one idea in his mind, that is, to kill all these people in front of him.


    Are some listen to the wind is rain, their hearts do not grow eyes.


    His imperial power burst out, and he stepped forward with majestic eyes at a group of people in the hall: "you say that Ziyun palace is an unforgivable evil cult, that dongfangcha is an unforgivable demon head, that Xiaomeng is a demon girl. You are not a devil and are blinded by the interests in front of you."


    "Dongfangsha killed 120 people in one night. Isn''t that what the female devil did?""Who can prove that she killed the one hundred and twenty


    This Of course, no one can prove it, but she has not refuted it herself.


    She didn''t refute herself, so we took her as acquiescence.


    "Your Highness, a group of people came from outside. They said that they had something important to tell you. I hope your highness can let them in." A soldier came up.


    "The people?" The fifth Prince frowned and didn''t understand what these people were doing here.


    "Yes, there are about a few hundred people. They say that they want to talk to their highness about Ziyun palace. They hope that your highness can let them in." There were too many people coming, and they insisted on coming in. There was no way for him to report.


    Zuo Hanyi''s mouth is cold. The common people, it seems that the five princes have arranged for any good play. With the evidence of the common people, there is one more crime of Ziyun palace. It''s impossible to die today.


    "Let them come up." Recently, Ziyun palace has done too many crimes in Nanzhou city. These people must have heard the news and volunteered to add crimes to Ziyun palace.


    A group of people came in.


    Men, women, old and young.


    These people came forward and knelt down to the fifth Prince and Zuo Hanyi.


    Then a middle-aged man came out.


    The man was dressed in patched burlap, which showed that their family was not prosperous. The clothes are clean and tidy. They are prepared.


    Those people behind him, looking at the sword and sword on the scene, were afraid to look up. The timid children were even more in their mother''s arms and did not dare to look outside.


    The man stepped forward: "I heard that all kinds of chivalrous men are going to fight against all the people in Ziyun palace here. We ordinary people are bored at home and want to join in. Thank your highness and Lord Zuo for letting us in so that we can have a positive talk with Ziyun palace." The middle-aged man edited all the people present.


    Looking at him, he is generous, not like an ordinary farmer, but what he wants to say is expected.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 339

    "What do you want to say? What do I want to say? Tell me quickly. We are about to take down the young master of Ziyun palace. If you talk too much, what should I do if she runs away?" Zhang Yuan was impatient and was about to attack Ziyun palace. Where did a group of people come out.


    Swords have no eyes. They will be hurt for a while. Don''t blame them.


    "My name is Xu Liu. I come from Wenshan village, Lianyuan County, Nanzhou. As you know, more than ten years ago, Wenshan village suffered a robbery. A group of evil cult organizations claiming to be Ziyun palace came to our village and took away hundreds of people in our village, including all the valuable things in our family. We were taken to a hidden place, where we found out, Not only our village, but also the villagers from the next few villages have been brought. " Xu Liu''s voice was neutral. As soon as he opened his mouth, the scene immediately became quite quiet. They all wanted to hear what crime Xu Liu wanted to give Ziyun palace.


    Everyone sneered in their hearts. The end of the Ziyun palace is really miserable. It''s a rat crossing the street. Everyone yells and fights.


    Hearing Xu Liu''s words, everyone was in a tight mind, guessing the worst result.


    "My God, what does this witch want to do? Is she trying to kill the village? How can there be such a bad hearted person as her in this world Someone exclaimed.


    What''s more, the villagers in several villages have to have hundreds of people, hundreds of people. If the female demon head says to kill, she will kill. How long does her heart grow? Can it not hurt?


    However, Xiaomeng has raised the corner of her lips.


    If she didn''t know about it in advance, she would be the same as they thought. Her mother wanted to kill these villagers.


    The result will certainly disappoint them, ha ha.


    Xu Liu ignored them and said to himself, "on the night when we were captured, because of the continuous heavy rain, several villages of our country launched floods at the same time. The current washed away our homes, but we didn''t know at that time."


    "I had an impact on this incident. There was a flood in this area at that time. I was working here at that time." A woman Knight nodded.


    "What happened then? What did the dame do to you?" They were more concerned about what would happen to him than the flood.


    "One day later, Lord Lian, the magistrate at that time, came to save us. We were successfully rescued, and the property robbed by the female devil head was also rescued by him. When we returned to the village, we found that our home was gone, and there was no room left. Fortunately, there were no casualties. This should be a great fortune in misfortune." Xu Liu was still young at that time, and he remembered it very clearly.


    Well.


    Everyone''s expression was distorted at this moment.


    There were no casualties.


    The witch didn''t kill them.


    How could it be.


    How can a witch let them go.


    There must be something wrong.


    Looking at everyone''s heart is not fair, the face can''t believe the appearance, Xiaomeng feel incomparably ironic.


    This is human nature.


    This is justice.


    Rather than believe that there are ghosts in the world, Ziyun palace has been misrepresented by everyone.


    Speaking of this, Xu Liu stopped for a while and then said: "at that time, we were puzzled about the actions of Ziyun palace, and our hearts were even more unfair. We thought that the credit for all this was even the adult''s, and even the adult saved us. If the adult came a step later, hundreds of us might be beheaded by them."


    "The truth." This sentence was asked by Tang Jun.


    Yes, the East is such a person. After doing good deeds, I don''t want to let you know that she is always a female devil outside.


    In fact, her heart is better than anyone else.


    Xu Liu looks at Xiaomeng. He didn''t see the master of Ziyun palace in those years. Now he sees Xiaomeng, and his heart is filled with emotion.


    "It took many years for us to understand that there was no property or treasure in our villages. What did Ziyun palace do to rob us? If it wasn''t for this move of Ziyun palace, hundreds of people in our villages would have been drowned by the river, even if they lived to this day."


    "Yes, what Xu Liu said is true, We thought that Ziyun palace just wanted to save us, so we made up a village robber to take us away. We thought about it carefully. If someone told us that our village was going to flood and let us leave like that, we certainly would not leave so quickly. At that time, because we were afraid of death, everyone in the village followed the people of Ziyun palace. " Talking is an old lady.


    The old lady is not young, and her body trembles when she speaks.


    "Yes, if it''s not from Ziyun palace, even if Lord Lian can save us, when Lord Lian receives the news to save us, our village will be almost destroyed by the flood. Besides, where is Ziyun palace, how can Lord Lian save people so easily?" A woman came out with a child in her arms.


    There was a tremor in his voice. You could see he was nervous.


    The more the fifth Prince listened, the more wrong his face was.


    After listening for a long time, he finally understood one thing. These people did not come to add sin to Ziyun palace, but came to exonerate Ziyun palace.Tian Xiaomeng is really capable. He invited so many people to exonerate Ziyun palace. Do you think he can let her go?


    He is too proud of himself and despises the imperial court. Can a few words from the common people exonerate her? It''s very good of her wishful thinking.


    He snorted coldly and was about to open his mouth. The more than 100 people knelt down in front of them and yelled at him: "Your Highness, I heard that you are going to destroy the Ziyun Palace today. Our villagers are really sorry to hear that. We came here to plead for Ziyun palace. We hope that your highness can play our meaning to the emperor, so that the emperor will not embarrass Ziyun palace any more, The people in Ziyun Palace are not bad. On the contrary, they are all good people, your highness. "


    "Ask your highness to give Ziyun palace a chance to defend." Behind them were the voices of the common people pleading in unison.


    At this moment, Xiaomeng''s eyes are moist.


    At that time, her mother''s kindness finally got a response. Although the response came a little late, she didn''t have a chance to see it, but it was not too late. Finally, she let them know that Ziyun palace didn''t want to kill them, but to save them.


    Tang Jun''s heart is also very shocked. How many such things are there? In the East, have you seen them? The people you saved and the things you have done are not all misinterpreted. The people can still remember you.


    "If it''s not bad, it''s good?" The fifth Prince''s cold voice burst out from the high platform: "Tian Xiaomeng, in order to let Ziyun palace get rid of the crime, you really took great pains to ask the prince to guess whether these people were disguised as people in Ziyun palace. They thought that the court and the prince would let you go and let go of the rest of the Ziyun palace. You may not think too much about the world."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 340

    "Your Highness, the people in the Ziyun Palace are always scheming. These people must have been asked to act by them or their people. Your highness, in my opinion, these people must be with Ziyun palace, and they can''t stay alive. " Left cold Yi cold side face looking at those people, merciless words from his mouth fly out.


    The aim of extermination is to kill a hundred wrongly rather than let go of one.


    There are only two possibilities for these people to plead for Ziyun palace. One is that these people are disguised by the people in Ziyun palace, and the other is that these people have been threatened by Tian Xiaomeng and forced by some pressure to help them.


    No matter what reason, no matter who they are, Ziyun palace can''t get rid of the crime, and the court can''t let them go.


    The people''s faces changed. They didn''t expect such a situation.


    These people even want to kill them.


    Xiao Meng''s face also changed. Zuo Hanyi is really vicious. These people are just innocent people. He wants to kill them together.


    Imperial court, ah.


    The court has spared no effort to eliminate them.


    "Even so, what are we waiting for? Why can''t so many of us take them?" Those swordsmen also think that it is impossible for these people to come out and get rid of Ziyun palace. The biggest possibility is that Ziyun palace has found someone by itself.


    Ziyun Palace''s own people are not Ziyun Palace''s own people. When will we wait until we don''t kill them.


    Seeing so many soldiers holding swords at themselves, those women and children have been scared to cry into a group. They just came to ask for a favor for their benefactor. How could they become beheaded.


    "What are you crying for?" An old man stood up with a crutch stick. The crutch in his hand poked the ground twice, and the ground gave out a thump: "if the people in Ziyun palace didn''t save us, we would have been a cup of loess, and now even if we were dead, we would have made money."


    The old man''s words are quite dignified. They seem to be the elders of these people or the clan leaders.


    As soon as his words came out, the voice of crying was really much smaller..


    The old man did not look at his highness, but looked directly at Xiaomeng and others.


    His body was bent, his face was wrinkled, but his eyes were bright. Looking at Xiaomeng, he didn''t speak much. He just took the lead to kneel down: "we so many villagers came here to ask for favor. We didn''t expect that these people would not believe, and we would kill them. In my opinion, the court''s move is undoubtedly afraid, more terrible than Warcraft The existence of


    With that, he raised his head and looked like he was waiting to die.


    "Old man." Dare to say that the imperial court is a Warcraft. Zuo Hanyi''s eyes are fierce, and he makes a color to a soldier on the side, asking him to send the old man a journey.


    Xiao Meng''s eyes were sharp, and the machete in his hand came out. Before the long sword in the soldier''s hand went out, his head had already moved home.


    Blood splashed all over the floor.


    The people looked scared and stepped back.


    Xiaomeng stood up with a sneer in her eyes: "the left bodyguard is so anxious to do something. Even if they are my people, are you too anxious?" Thinking of what, Xiaomeng laughed: "I heard that in that battle, Lord Zuo was the leader. The left bodyguard was so anxious to get rid of some irrelevant people. It was not for fear that they would say something bad to Lord Zuo."


    Zuo Hanyi''s eyes flash with killing intention. It seems that Tian Xiaomeng really can''t stay.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you don''t want to bewitch people here. Ziyun palace is a success or a fault. We all know very well that we are here to kill you and take our lives." Zhang Yuan of Huashan school looks at Xiaomeng angrily. He can''t eat each other like that.


    "Do it." The fifth Prince did not intend to let Tian Xiaomeng go.


    Once Tian Xiaomeng becomes an enemy, he will certainly be disadvantageous if he becomes an enemy. How can he allow such a person to live in this world.


    A black figure jumped up and jumped directly to the fifth prince. The other side held a long sword, and the cold body pointed to the artery of the fifth prince.


    Xiaomeng squints at it.


    This is a man in black.


    With a silver mask on his face, he could only see a pair of black eyes, all of whom were black.


    His body is slender, a pair of eyes don''t have half silk temperature, looking at the fifth prince, it looks like looking at a dead man.


    It''s him, the man he hired last night.


    The fifth prince was so calm that he questioned the man in Black: "I dare to ask what kind of knight errant you are. What do you mean by that?"


    The man in black snorted coldly: "you want to destroy Ziyun palace, I naturally want to protect Ziyun palace. Take back what you just said, or your head will fall to the ground."


    The fifth Prince sneered: "I really can''t see that the Ziyun palace has such a great ability. Just when some people plead for them, you will come to plead for them."


    "I don''t want to talk so much nonsense with you. Do you accept it or not?"


    "What do you want? How dare you assassinate the five princes of today." Zuo Hanyi looks at the other side''s sword has cut through the skin of the fifth prince, and there is blood oozing out."What do I want to do? I naturally want the Emperor today to try the Ziyun palace case again and make Ziyun palace innocent."


    "Don''t mess around. If you hurt your highness, it''s a death penalty. Don''t say it''s you. Even Ziyun palace can''t escape."


    "So what?" The man in black remained unmoved.


    Zuo Hanyi looks at the appearance of the fifth prince, and is angry in his heart.


    If the fifth prince can die in each other''s hands, it is the best. In this way, the prince will lose an enemy in the real sense.


    He looked at each other without speaking or making up his mind.


    "Your Highness, the left bodyguard must not be able to save you. He would like you to die. Don''t forget that he is the prince''s man. Your highness, if you don''t say this, make up your own mind. Otherwise, I can only pull you to pay for the burial of Ziyun palace. " The voice of the man in black is good, but there is no temperature.


    Xiaomeng looks at the man in black and makes sure that he hasn''t seen him.


    She asked the four Dharma protectors on one side: "you know this man, but we are our own people. Why does he want to help us?"


    Four people looked at, in the heart all had the idea, but did not utter a word.


    Who can think of a person who has already died, how to suddenly live again.


    It''s going to be a real mess if people know he''s alive.


    Xiaomeng looks at them and knows that they know each other. It''s not convenient to say it at this time.


    She chuckled: "I think it''s an old friend."


    Cheng Yu whispers in front of Xiaomeng''s ear.


    Xiaomeng''s eyes suddenly darkened. It was him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 341

    "Kill me, kill me, and prove my loyalty to my father." The fifth prince was not afraid of death, and was held by the other side.


    "Is it?" The man in black sneered and said, "the fifth Prince is really brave. In this case, he is dead all over the place. With his highness accompanying him, Ziyun palace is not a loss."


    "Your Highness, it''s better to do as he says. Your body is important, and it''s understandable to come to the emperor. Let''s go back and explain the situation to the emperor first. If the emperor pursues the case, it''s not too late for us to start again. " Zuo Hanyi wants the fifth prince to die, but not now.


    If the fifth Prince died here, it would be no good for him. On the contrary, he would get into a lot of trouble.


    "Who are you? How dare you? You dare to hold the present five princes. You can eat my sword." Zhang Yuan failed to compare with Xiaomeng and never gave up. He took up the long sword in his hand to compete with the man in black.


    The attendant next to the man in black went forward to fight with him.


    Zhang Yuan''s martial arts are really good. After several dozens of rounds of competition with him, Zhang Yuan''s entourage fell behind. Zhang Yuan is more and more arrogant.


    "Die." Zhang Yuan flies to the man in black.


    Xiaomeng took the silver box on the edge and launched it to Zhang Yuan''s body..


    A silver needle went to Zhang Yuan''s heart at a high speed.


    Master Yuan Zhen flew away and took Zhang Yuan. The silver needle fell into the stone not far away.


    Only listen to a far bang, silver needle wearing a stone and into the half.


    Such power.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you cheat." Zhang Yuan, who was saved by master Yuanzhen, was very angry.


    "It seems that Huashan is not a well-known and decent school to attack others from behind." Xiaomeng doesn''t think so. Xiaomeng looks at the man in black and shouts at him: "master, thank you for what you did for Ziyun palace. You are so kind to Ziyun palace. I will give you this heart skill of Ziyun palace."


    Xiaomeng slender hand a throw, a lonely book from her hands fly out, straight to the man in black..


    The man in black narrowed his eyes with a smile in the corner of his eyes. The girl was interesting.


    The heart method of Ziyun palace.


    Those righteous men, when they saw that the other side was throwing out the heart method of Ziyun palace, they all took off and wanted to catch the book.


    For a moment, various sects and sects fought for a book.


    Xiao Meng looks at the people below and Jerks at the corners of her mouth.


    She said it casually, and these people took it seriously.


    In this way, Ziyun Palace''s mind method really attracts these people beyond imagination.


    "Sister, how can we fight?" Nan Yingying blinks her eyes and looks playful.


    Xiaomeng winked at her: "it is conceivable that this is the cause of the destruction of Ziyun palace."


    "These people are so hateful. They are all hypocrites. Elder sister, is that mental method true?" This sister did not say before, and she is not sure whether the elder sister throws out is true or false.


    "Of course, it''s true, but there''s only half of the content of mind Dharma on it, and the other half is in my hands. How could I be so stupid as to hand over all the contents?"


    One side of Bai Bufan''s eyes lit up.


    "Have you seen that the Crusade meeting is just coming from other people''s martial arts secrets. This is the answer the imperial court has always wanted." The sarcastic tone of the man in black was obvious.


    The fifth Prince looked down at some decent people in the disorderly society, and his face was very angry.


    How could Tian Xiaomeng be willing to give up the real mental method? They took it seriously when others said it casually.


    A bunch of idiots.


    Xiao Meng is very interested in watching the chivalrous men fighting to be a group.


    "Young Lord, shall we finish them all while they are in a ball?" Xiaomeng is looking at the rise, and has been back without a word. Bai BaoFan looks at the people below and suddenly makes a voice.


    Xiaomeng shook his head: "we don''t want to do it. Let them bite the dog. It''s wonderful."


    "Yes, how wonderful it is to bite a dog. Why should we make such a fuss?" when they made a move, the situation was completely different.


    Bai Bufan''s eyes were fierce, and he captured Xiaomeng with a fast speed, and suddenly stood at the top of the thousand valleys.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, order them to shoot arrows at them, or you''ll have to die." Bai Bufan''s strength is not small, his hands pinch her neck, so that her breathing can not be smooth.


    Xiaomeng smile, smile bitter: "Uncle Qiu, if it is you, why?"


    Bai Bufan''s strength did not decrease: "why, naturally, it is for the highest martial arts."


    "Why you."


    "Why can''t it be me."


    "So you knew that I was the young master of Ziyun palace in the early days. When I was a child, I stood by my side, so that people would come to me and find out the heart method of Ziyun palace?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Give me the rest half of the Ziyun palace mental method, or I will kill the child in your stomach." Bai Bufan doesn''t want to hear what Xiaomeng says. He has only one idea now. He wants to get the heart method of Ziyun palace. He wants to walk alone in the Wulin and become a unique existence in the world.Everyone was surprised by the sudden situation.


    Cheng Yu is the first to react. He takes his steps and follows him. His sword points to Bai Bufan, and his tone is full of hatred: "Bai Bufan, it''s you, isn''t it? That traitor was you? You traitor, you have killed the palace master and killed so many brothers. Now you are attacking the little Lord. What do you want to do


    It turned out that Bai Bufan was a traitor. He betrayed all of them and hurt them all.


    "Traitor or traitor, I just want to get what I want." Bai Bufan sneered, revealing his original face.


    "No, he''s not extraordinary." Bai Bufan came out: "he is a double, he is not extraordinary."


    "Ha ha..." Bai Bufan laughed: "if it is Bai Bufan''s brother, even this is known to you. Indeed, Bai Bufan has died long ago. What I use is just the human skin removed from him."


    "Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I not only want Ziyun palace to die, but also get the highest mental skill of Ziyun palace to walk alone in the Wulin."


    "You contacted people in the court to frame my mother." Xiao Meng is restrained and can''t move. We can only see if we can get something out of each other''s mouth.


    "So what, not so? Your mother is a fool. In order to give birth to a man who doesn''t want her, she turns a blind eye to my true love for her. Such a woman is not cheap. She chooses that man and chooses to give birth to you. She always gets some consequences, such as losing you and her brothers. " The man''s voice is frivolous and wanton, regarding the world as nothing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 342

    "You like my mother. My mother doesn''t like you. If you don''t get you, you will be destroyed." After listening for a long time, Xiaomeng understood.


    "What''s the point now? She chose that man, and she should know what the consequences would be." There is no temperature in the man.


    "King Rong''an, is it you?" For a long time, Cheng Yu seems to remember something, which is incredible in his eyes.


    A line of Rong''an Wang enters Xiaomeng''s brain, and Xiaomeng seems to connect all the things together.


    King Rong''an snorted, "King Rong''an died many years ago. Now standing in front of you is endless sky. The real heaven is endless. I will walk alone in this world King Rong an snorted coldly.


    He can''t remember who the king of Rong''an was. Now he has only one name, that is, tianbuquan.


    The sky never stops.


    That''s what he meant.


    "Su Zhiling, it''s you." Tang Jun also chased up: "Su Zhiling, how can you do this to the East, the East she regards you as the best friend, but you, you have made this kind of harm to her action." Tang Jun''s blue tendons protruded from his hands, and he could not break the other party''s corpse.


    "Tang Jun, what qualifications do you have to come to me. If it wasn''t for Dongfang who helped you transfer the poisonous insects in your body to her own body, you thought you could still stand here This is his most ruthless, he did not have her in mind, but she would die for him.


    She wanted to die for him so much that he was willing to help her.


    Tang Jun body a Zheng, tottering: "what do you say?"


    "Don''t Bai Bufan know what I''m saying? Bai Bufan, in those days, you still spread the poison to the East. Did you forget it Su Zhiling looks at Bai Bufan with cold eyes, and is full of irony in her eyes.


    Bai Bufan was silent.


    His silence speaks for itself.


    Tang Junzhen wants to slap himself. Why does he know now.


    But for the sake of the throne and the so-called responsibility, he left a man in the East here.


    Rong an Wang is right. He is the most sorry person in the East. He is not qualified to say anything about others.


    "Tang Jun, you should accompany the east to die together. No, you are not qualified to accompany her to die. You only deserve to live rather than die. I want you to watch your daughter die in front of your eyes, so that you can really feel the taste that life is better than death.


    The man in black at the end of the mask did not know when he had already let go of the fifth prince, and tears ran down his cheek.


    Tears down, hidden under the silver mask, no one saw.


    He stood there, with the man opposite, close to the cliff.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes are on King Rong''an and Xiao Meng, and naturally no one pays attention to him, who has just assassinated.


    "Your Highness, it is king Rong''an. He is not dead yet." Shi Fei is also surprised.


    What''s going on here..


    I don''t know what day it is today. It seems that everything has come out.


    King Rong an died 18 years ago. How can he come back to life.


    Or that he has not died, has been in the face of others, other people''s identity in life.


    "I see it. I don''t need to remind you." The fifth prince had blood on his neck, but he didn''t care about it.


    King Rong''an dares to appear. It''s just that he has caught them all today.


    The man in black suddenly got up and landed in front of the king Rong''an.


    She slowly took off the mask, revealing a beautiful face.


    As soon as his mask was taken off, everyone could see that it was a woman.


    Xiao Meng looks at her and remembers the portrait of the second Miss Lian that she saw last time in Lian''s house. She is sure that she is Lian Jiawen, the second miss of Lian family.


    "Zhiling, stop it. You are kind-hearted. How can you treat the East and Ziyun palace like this? Stop it." Even Jia Wen tearfully looks at the opposite man, the eyes are full of tenderness.


    "Stop? If I close my hand, that woman will live. If I stop, her heart will give me. She can''t live, and she won''t give me her heart. Why should I stop Ha ha... " King Rong an said and laughed.


    The smile was empty, and no one knew what he was laughing at.


    "Zhiling, you love her is your business, she does not love you is her thing, love is not forced to come, just as I love you, you do not love me." Even Jiawen eyes are full of pain, she slowly closed her eyes, slender eyelashes under a market tears outflow.


    King Rong''an didn''t want to see her face, but roared: "you are me, I am I, I have said that we are different, you go, go..."


    "No, you''re there. I''m there." Lian Jiawen is determined to follow him.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll kill her." Rong an Wang''s mood became agitated.


    "Su Zhiling, that''s Xiaomeng, the daughter of me and Dongfang. Let her go. It''s me that you hate. I''m the one you want to die. I''m here. You come and kill me. Come here. " Tang Jun''s eyes are red, and his momentum is palpitating.We can''t help but look at this man, and guess who is the man who can make the devil willing to give birth to him.


    "Tang Jun, I said, I won''t let you die so easily. I want you to suffer, let you live more than death, let you taste the most painful parting in this world, and then I will destroy your country, ha ha..."


    "This is the king of Rong''an, who tried to plot a rebellion eighteen years ago. If it is difficult for me to catch him, I will reward 10000 taels of gold." The fifth Prince looked at the figures of Tian Xiaomeng and Rong''an Wang, and his hatred flashed across his eyes.


    Tian Xiaomeng, the king of Rong''an.


    Good, good, all together.


    He sent them to the West today.


    No, it''s sending everyone from Ziyun palace to the West.


    As soon as the fifth Prince''s words fell, most of the people''s targets shifted and quickly went to Xiaomeng.


    "Uncle, it''s not good. They''re coming. They''re going to kill Xiaomeng. What should we do?" So many people, like a nest of peaks.


    The king of Rong''an sneered: "you see, so many people want to kill us. Your silver needle is not very powerful. Let them come out, or you will die next. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about the baby in your stomach. Tut, your baby hasn''t been a few months yet. You''ll go to the netherworld with her mother


    "Not bad. At least he died with me. I didn''t leave her. I''ve always wanted to see my mother, and now I can do it. "


    "You don''t want to kill them yourself. You are not the same as your mother. Your mother hates this kind of person most." King Rong an sneered.


    "Like you."


    "You..." The king of Rong''an was angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 343

    "Isn''t it? If you''re not a person who has fallen into a trap, how can you give my mother a hard blow when she is in the most painful situation, and let her lose her daughter and her own life. King Rong''an, you are very sad. You never know what my mother wants in her heart." A person loves another person, not because of what he or she feels about himself.


    "What she wants is just the heart of that man, but how can that man have a heart? What he has is only his harem 3000. Where can there be her position. For her, I do not hesitate to fight for that position, I want to let her see, not that man can be emperor, I can also. But she said she would report me, so I first reported her, let her and I become a grasshopper on the rope, and she would die if I died King Rong''an''s face had been torn off, revealing a more beautiful face than a woman.


    After years of baptism, less free and easy and wanton, more years of vicissitudes.


    Xiaomeng''s eyes are moist.


    Women are not afraid to fall in love with a few scum men in this life, just afraid of being watched by the devil like men.


    They always in the name of love you, constantly hurt you, and even to die with you.


    This man is just damned.


    This man is the culprit for the death of her mother and the separation of her mother and daughter.


    The anger in Xiaomeng''s eyes sprang up, her feet turned back, and the other party immediately let go of her pain.


    Rong an Wang didn''t expect that she would attack himself.


    Her moves are killing moves, which are fatal.


    She''s going to kill him.


    "Xiaomeng, be careful." The opponent''s martial arts are not weak, which can be said to be above Xiaomeng.


    For so many years, King Rong''an has been hiding in Tianjia village. Everyone thinks that king Rong''an is dead. Who can imagine that king Rong''an is still alive and living in the face of others.


    "Xiaomeng, I''ll do it." Tang Jun stands in front of Xiaomeng and looks at the man on the opposite side. Eighteen years ago, he has not understood the things, at this moment, all understand.


    Power these are floating clouds, the most difficult life is a person who really loves you.


    "Su Zhiling, come on, I''m sorry for Dongfang, but you killed Dongfang and lost the lives of his most protected brothers. Today, either you die or I live."


    Su Zhiling didn''t make a sound, his palms issued, and went towards Tang Jun mercilessly.


    On the edge, the other four people are fighting with those martial arts scholars.


    For a moment, the scene was chaotic, and the people with iron feet and hands stood aside in fear that their palm wind would hurt themselves.


    Looking at the chaotic scene, the old patriarch sighed in silence. There are always many things in this world that can''t be explained clearly.


    "Zuo Hanyi, I''m responsible for capturing the Rong''an king. I''m going to arrest Tian Xiaomeng." The fifth Prince looked at the scene, and the corners of his mouth were cold.


    The more chaotic it is, the better.


    The more chaotic the scene is, the power of Tian Xiaomeng''s silver needles can''t come out at all.


    Later brothers, looking at the situation ahead, anxious, one by one looked at Zheng Qingshui: "Captain Zheng, the little Lord is in danger, we have to save the little Lord."


    "Little Lord said, wait for her order, she said launch, if she didn''t say launch, just don''t launch, let''s stand by in place." Of course, Zheng Qingshui saw that Zuo Hanyi was taking a large group of soldiers to surround the little Lord.


    Little Lord, the situation is very bad.


    Not only the young master, but also several Dharma protectors of Ziyun palace and Tang Jun are also very dangerous.


    "Captain, you can give orders. The little Lord can''t give orders now. You can give orders. We listen to you, whether we are dead or alive. We have already made preparations and don''t care at all."


    "And the tortoise, look at the turtle. We can''t hide in danger." They are armed with powerful weapons, but they can only hide here and watch the young masters in danger.


    Zheng Qingshui looked at the chaotic scene not far away, and seemed to have made a major decision in his heart: "OK, everyone follow me out to fight."


    "Good." More than 100 brothers all stood up, holding the silver needle box, one hand on the mechanism to rush forward.


    This head, Zuo Hanyi has a strong crossbow on Xiaomeng.


    The smile of the corner of the mouth is cold to the bone, which makes people shiver.


    "Shoot."


    Innumerable arrows rain with a sound to send out quickly.


    Xiao Meng saw Zheng Qingshui rush over with people from the corner of an eye.


    At the other end, Tang Jun and Rong''an were inseparable from each other.


    Cheng Yu and those people in the river and lake fight very hard.


    A figure stands in front of Xiaomeng, helping Xiaomeng block the rain of arrows.


    "Aunt Lian, are you?" Xiaomeng doesn''t know her behavior.


    "You are the daughter of Dongfang. This is Zhiling''s advice to Dongfang. I suggest that you are helping him pay his debts." Lian Jiawen smiles bitterly.


    Xiao Meng and Lian Jiawen are talking, and a silver needle flies towards her.


    "Be careful." Lian Jiawen pushes Xiaomeng to block the silver needle.A figure moves faster than her. He pushes Lian Jiawen away and holds Xiaomeng in his arms. The silver needle pricks into his back.


    "Chi. The sound of something falling into the body.


    Familiar embrace, familiar taste.


    Let Xiaomeng''s body become stiff, thinking that he has an illusion.


    "He Dongsheng, how dare you attack the young master secretly? Go and die." Zheng Qingshui was the first to find someone attacking the little Lord, and he was angry and solved.


    The man named he Dongsheng was sealed by Zheng Qingshui silver needle and had no rest.


    Su Yuzhe got up and left the fighting scene with Xiaomeng in his arms.


    A tall man is playing with Nan Yingying.


    Nan Yingying''s whip is good, but the other side''s strength is so strong that she can easily grasp her whip, which makes her very passive.


    The other side carried her like a chicken. Nan Yingying yelled: "shameless, let me down, let me down."


    A figure kicks in that person''s abdomen, that person can''t bear the pain, a released South Ying Ying.


    Seeing that Nan Yingying was about to fall to the ground, a figure rolled her to the ground two times.


    South Yingying is swearing, looking at the face under the body, suddenly red eyes, just looking at each other, nothing to say.


    Shangguan Nanyang see South Yingying said cry, become at a loss: "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    "You''re a dead man. How can you be here?" Nan Yingying gets up from him and looks at him carefully.


    "My brother-in-law took me with me. Fortunately, we are here today, or you will be in a dangerous situation." Shangguan Nanyang is honest.


    Nanying Ying looked at him with great anger. After a long time, she remembered her brother-in-law in her mouth: "which brother-in-law?"


    How many brothers in law do you have Shangguan Nanyang has no good temper.


    Nan Yingying looks at Xiaomeng sister. If she really sees her protected by a man, the man''s face is cold, and his eyes are bleak, looking down at the people below.


    That man is not su Yuzhe.


    But - didn''t he go back to Beijing? How could he be here?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 344

    Xiaomeng is tightly confined by his hands on his side, so that she does not move.


    She looked at him with some consternation.


    There is only one voice in my heart. Isn''t he leaving? How could he be here.


    Seeing that he just hugged her and didn''t say a word, she simply didn''t say a word and let her hold it.


    In recent years, the martial arts of King Rong''an have improved a lot, and Tang Jun has gradually fallen behind. When King Rong''an saw that he was inferior, he went to his chest.


    "Bang." The sound is the spark of internal force.


    "Poof..." A mouthful of blood spurted out of Tang Jun''s mouth. His body was like a kite with broken string and floated back.


    "Uncle." Nan Yingying pushes aside Shangguan Nanyang, and flies out to pick up Tang Jun. a person''s shadow flies out first, and catches Tang Jun unsteadily.


    "How are you, uncle?" Nan Yingying flew over.


    "I''m fine." Tang Jun wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth and pushed Nan Yingying away to fight with king Rong''an.


    "Su Zhiling, today either you or I die." Tang Jun elegant demeanor stands there, life can''t love looking at each other.


    He advised the East too much, even to fight for his life is not enough.


    He has only one idea now. He wants to go down and accompany the East. The East must be very lonely underground. He wants to accompany her.


    The wind of the two faces up again.


    Bang, a dark figure suddenly fell from the sky, two people''s palms at the same time sent out to her.


    The blood in the woman''s mouth spurted out like a fountain, and her body was quietly soft.


    "Master." Bai Jian, who is fighting with others, sees Lian Jiawen''s body. Like the kite that you left the line, he shouts in a hurry and flies out at the same time.


    White cut a master son, let all people''s movements stop, do not know why to look.


    Lian Jiawen''s thin body fell into Bai Jian''s arms. Bai Jian held Lian Jiawen in his arms. On his face was that kind of indignant expression: "Su Zhiling, one day you will regret it. You never know what the master has paid for you?"


    Lian Jiawen''s face was pale and bloodless. Her voice was weak and her voice was small. Only white chopper could hear: "white chop, let''s go."


    "Good." White chop nodded: "master son, we leave here, you do not care about his life and death, this palm, your gratitude and resentment has been two even."


    "Well." Lian Jiawen slowly closed her eyes, maybe relief is the best way, she is really tired, very tired.


    "Master, don''t sleep. We''ll be home soon. Don''t sleep, master." White cut looked at her slowly closed eyes, suddenly flustered.


    Sit behind her and lose your temper.


    Bai Bufan came over and said, "let me have a look. She''s hurt a lot."


    Bai Jian looks at him with vigilance.


    "Don''t worry, I''m the little Lord''s man, and I won''t harm her." What this woman has just done, he has been watching in his heart, this woman is a heavy affection, but unfortunately, he met such an asshole as Su Zhiling.


    Bai Buxin took her pulse and was surprised: "go, go to Ziyun palace."


    The woman''s internal organs are broken, the situation is very bad, now the most important thing is to find a quiet place to heal her wounds.


    Bai Jian picks her up and wants to go.


    "Want to go?" The fifth Prince and Zuo Hanyi surrounded all the people in Ziyun Palace: "these are all traitors. The emperor has an order. When you meet the traitors, you will kill them. Kill them all on the spot."


    For a moment, all the soldiers were aimed at the people of Ziyun palace.


    Among these brothers in Ziyun palace, one of the four Dharma protectors is missing. Tang Jun''s is seriously injured, and the other three have different degrees of hanging lottery.


    The rest of the brothers, because they suddenly rushed out, the silver needle box in their hands was not very useful. They had a fight with those people in the river and the situation was not very good.


    At this time, the people of the court wanted to take them down, and they had little resistance.


    "Amitabha." Master Yuanzhen''s compassionate voice rang out: "these benefactors of Ziyun palace did not kill us. Instead, they always controlled the number of casualties. Maybe I was wrong from the beginning to the end." After finishing this sentence, master Yuan Zhen dragged himself out.


    The meaning was silent, and he no longer participated in the crusade against Ziyun palace.


    As for the mind method of Ziyun palace, it''s the mental method of others'' own. It may not be of great use if it is robbed by others.


    "Yes, maybe we really misunderstood Ziyun palace. They just had a chance to shoot us, but they didn''t do that." Nun Qingshui also stood out and went out. Before she left, she advised the fifth Prince: "Your Highness, please tell the emperor what''s going on here, and let the emperor decide again. I''ll go first. I''ll see you later."


    Abbess Qingshui also withdrew from the expedition against Ziyun palace.


    Their withdrawal is meaningless for the fifth prince, because he has got the result he wants. Ziyun palace has no fighting power now. He wants to solve them easily.The fifth Prince''s opponent waved, indicating that the people behind him could attack.


    "The fifth younger brother''s courage is more and more big." A cold voice rang in his ear.


    Looking for voices, we saw a cold faced, slender man half holding the young master of Ziyun palace.


    He called the fifth prince as his fifth younger brother. Was he also a prince.


    "Third brother, why are you here? At this time, you should not hide in the capital city, and have a good relationship with my third sister-in-law. How can you come here? The third brother is not afraid that the Father knows, and even you will be dealt with." The fifth prince saw that he was alone, and there was no helper beside him. Naturally, he would not be afraid.


    "If I don''t come, I don''t want to see you dispose of so many people. Just now there are so many people who have proved the innocence of Ziyun palace. Now these people in the Jianghu can prove that Ziyun palace is innocent, but the fifth younger brother still doesn''t believe it. What''s the meaning of killing them?"


    In the eyes of the fifth prince, there was a storm. Su Yuzhe understood that he was here to stir up trouble. Not to be exact, he was still in love with Tian Xiaomeng and wanted to save her.


    "Third brother, my father has orders. No matter who wants to stop or collude with the people of Ziyun palace, I can kill you first. Third brother, I don''t want you to get involved in Ziyun palace and make it difficult for the fifth brother."


    "Didn''t you hear me? She''s pregnant. She''s pregnant with my royal grandson. She''s my father''s grandson. I have the right to take her back and explain to my father and the emperor what happened here Su Yuzhe must keep Xiaomeng this time, not only to keep Xiaomeng, but also to help her recover.


    "You..."


    "The person that the fifth younger brother wants to arrest should be our Uncle Wang. When we meet Uncle Wang for the first time, we should not lose our etiquette." King Rong''an has been anonymous for 18 years, but now he appears. It''s really the first time they met.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 345

    "No one can escape." The fifth Prince''s face was ferocious: "third brother, if you want to go your own way, don''t blame me for my impoliteness. After that, I will plead with my father and kill him."


    Now is a good time to get rid of Ziyun palace and Rong''an king. If you can get rid of the third brother at one stroke, it will be the best.


    He brought it to the door by himself, and he can''t be blamed.


    "I want to see who dares to move." Su Yu Zhe cold drink a: "this king has emperor''s Secret intention in, who dares to move."


    Su Yuzhe''s hand took out a bright yellow scroll, and his hand held the scroll forward, so that everyone could see it.


    Zuo Hanyi squints.


    Doubts flashed in the eyes of the fifth prince.


    "Third brother, you should know what is the crime of false preaching the imperial edict. Even if you are the son of the emperor, the father will not be merciful to you." The fifth Prince didn''t think that was the real imperial edict. It must be the fake edict handed down by the third brother to save Tian Xiaomeng.


    "It''s true or false. It''s not clear if the fifth younger brother comes to see for himself." Su Yuzhe''s cold words hit the fifth Prince''s heart. The fifth Prince looked at him and didn''t see a trace of panic. He was more calm and calm.


    "Lord, I don''t know what kind of will the emperor has brought to the Lord?" Zuo Hanyi''s quick reaction asked.


    "Please, the left bodyguard will come up and read one or two, so that people will not think that this is a fake edict." Su Yuzhe held Xiaomeng in one hand and the imperial edict in the other hand. He didn''t want to let her go.


    Xiao Meng looks at his side face.


    His side face looked raw and cold, but she could see soft lines, good-looking lips, and pretty nose on him.


    This is her man, she thought.


    Whether he had recovered his memory was her second thought.


    His eyes never communicated with her. It''s not sure whether he really recovered or not.


    In my heart, I wonder what he was here for if he didn''t recover his memory.


    Now she only has him in her eyes.


    At this moment, there is no doubt that the tenderness revealed unconsciously.


    Su Yuzhe did not look back. He could feel that the woman in his arms was looking at him. It was not Lian keqiu''s adoring eyes, but a warm, direct and tender look.


    He didn''t look back.


    His heart beat faster for no reason.


    The root of the ear quickly flushed.


    The heart is more like a cat to scratch him, let his heart itch.


    Zuo Hanyi takes a look at the fifth prince.


    The fifth Prince nodded and asked him to go up and have a look.


    Left Hanyi bypasses the crowd and comes to Su Yuzhe. Looking at my edict on Su Yuzhe''s hand, my first reaction was that it was a real edict, because it was covered with the emperor''s jade seal.


    "There is only one simple sentence above. I think the Ziyun palace incident is of great importance to Jiang''s country. Let king Zhentian come to help. In case of any major situation, no matter what the situation is, Wang Zhentian has the full power to deal with it."


    This is a secret edict with the emperor''s jade seal and his signature.


    Zuo Hanyi knelt down after reading.


    The fifth Prince''s eyes flashed with remorse and hatred.


    If it is true, the father and the emperor have no affection for the third brother. I''m afraid that the love is deeper than he and the crown prince.


    Yes, the imperial concubine is still practicing with her hair. The father and the emperor must feel guilty and love this returning third brother more. If a good thing is destroyed in this way, no one can be in a good mood.


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live." When they saw the real edict, they all knelt down one by one.


    "No one can execute anyone in Ziyun palace until his father has made a ruling on the matter of Ziyun palace. Similarly, no one in Ziyun palace can leave Ziyun Palace during this period of time. If there is any violation, there will be no amnesty." After su Yuzhe finished speaking, he looked at the fifth Prince: "fifth brother, the matter of taking care of the people in Ziyun palace is up to you. You believe you will not let the father and the emperor down."


    "Third brother, if there is a mistake, all the consequences will be borne by you." The fifth prince was so angry that he bit his teeth.


    "Don''t worry, I will not shirk the consequences of my undertaking." Su Yuzhe said and jumped up in the air: "I will take the little master of Ziyun palace to see his father now, and I will give it to the fifth younger brother to take care of the aftermath."


    Looking at Su Yuzhe''s aboveboard taking people away, the fifth Prince is angry and has no place to send. His eyes curl and sees Su Zhiling who is about to leave. He yells: "where to escape."


    "Nobody, you are not my opponent. Goodbye." Looking at Lian Jiawen who is in a coma, one gets up and disappears in the same place.


    Those noble and decent people, seeing that there is nothing wrong here, have gone more than half.


    There are still some who have not given up and want to have a glimpse of Ziyun Palace''s mental method. They still stay here and wait for the opportunity.


    "Let''s go, all of you. What are you doing here?" The fifth prince saw that they were upset and began to blow people.


    "Miss, will you be all right?" Seeing Xiaomeng disappear in front of them, Honggu is most worried."What can I do for you? It''s the safest. " Shangguan Nanyang full of ruffian voice.


    "Master, wake up, wake up." Bai Jian saw that Lian Jiawen had never woken up. He was anxious in his heart. He kept shouting beside him for fear that she would not wake up again after she had really gone to sleep.


    "How are you, uncle?" Nan Yingying''s anxious voice.


    "I''m fine." Tang Jun smiles bitterly.


    He failed to kill Su Zhiling. He had to live. He wanted to kill Su Zhiling.


    "Let''s go back." Zhang Yidao looks at the scene and finds that there are no lines destroyed everywhere. Judging from the situation just now, there will be no one to deal with Ziyun palace for a while.


    It can''t be said that there is no light, there will always be someone to dark.


    "Yes, let''s go back first." After this war, their power has also been lost a lot.


    The fifth prince watched them go into Ziyun palace and snorted coldly: "let''s show you all. A fly can''t fly out.


    He flew on his horse and said to the deputy general, "my prince needs to go back to the palace now. You must take good care of it. If you have something to do, you can consult with the left bodyguard."


    "Fifth prince, are you going Zuo Hanyi frowns.


    "Tian Xiaomeng is gone. What is the prince doing here if he doesn''t go. My prince always wants to see what my fifth brother wants to do. You can look at it here. "


    "Yes." Zuo Hanyi did not dare to leave here without the will of the prince or the prince.


    Zuo Hanyi glanced at the crowd: "now the fifth Prince is not here, I will be your master. I have to report all the major and minor matters to me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Su Yuzhe walked with Xiaomeng for more than ten miles and stopped on a green grassland.


    Xiaomeng holds on to his clothes, and his trust makes him feel at ease.


    Two people stand there, he gently half hug her, she gently grasp a corner of his clothes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 346

    For a long time, they did not say a word.


    Su Yuzhe turned around, his eyes were quiet, and he looked at Xiaomeng with sorrow: "daughter-in-law, do you have nothing to say to your husband?"


    Xiaomeng''s eyes are as deep and bright as ever.


    But there is no temperature there.


    A cluttered heart, he certainly has not recovered the memory, so what does she say now.


    The ruddy lips raised slightly: "Lord, I don''t understand what you are talking about? I remember that I have nothing to do with you. You are my ex husband and I am your former princess. That''s it


    "Is it?" Su Yuzhe looked at her face, and then turned his eyes to her stomach: "so, you are going to take my child and marry another man."


    Xiaomeng is confused.


    So he just arrived, but he didn''t show up.


    Xiaomeng turns around and doesn''t want to explain too much.


    Su Yuzhe looked at her small earlobe and hugged her from behind, as if he had done this action a thousand times: "I know, I all know that you are to let me not be implicated just with me and leave, but you can ask me what I think."


    Xiaomeng felt the long lost embrace and took a deep breath.


    She turned around and looked at him with a smile: "why, I can''t bear to part with me for only a few months."


    "Tian Xiaomeng."


    Xiaomeng just looked at him and said a word: "you haven''t remembered me yet, have you?"


    "No, I can remember you."


    "No, there''s no temperature in your eyes, you don''t remember. You don''t remember why I came here. "


    "I..." That feeling he himself also said clearly, at that time nothing to think about came, only one voice in his heart, that is, she can''t have an accident.


    "If I don''t come, are you going to die with my baby?" If he comes a little later, she will have an accident with her baby.


    He''s glad he''s here.


    "It''s my own business."


    "I don''t care what happened to me." Su Yuzhe''s expression excitedly shook her: "I don''t want to see you go to die, and I don''t want you to make fun of our baby''s life. You are my woman one day, and you are my woman all my life."


    Xiao Meng smiles.


    This person''s disposition, if really amnesia before and after amnesia is really the same.


    Still so overbearing.


    His woman, all right.


    "Su Yuzhe, you have to think well. If you choose to be with me, you will betray your kinship and you may be in danger of life."


    "So what?" Su Yuzhe disdains, eyes on Xiaomeng''s face.


    Her face is vivid and playful, with a bit of charm and enchanting. Red lips are full of red, like flowers after rain. They are full of vitality and make people feel happy when they look at them. They want to pick them and taste their fragrance.


    Su Yuzhe slowly lowered his head, big palm covered her eyes: "close your eyes."


    Xiaomeng feels his breath getting closer and closer.


    His lips covered her, gently biting and grinding on her lips.


    Xiaomeng pushed him away: "Lord, please respect yourself."


    Pushed away by her, his heart was lost.


    He chuckled: "you don''t want to run away from me any more. I tell you it''s useless. I won''t let you escape again. You have revenge. We''ll take revenge together. We''ll die together."


    Xiaomeng sneered: "Su Yuzhe, is this fun? You can''t think of anything now, but it''s fun to say that to me, isn''t it? "


    "It''s the same if you remember it or not, and it''s impossible to change the fact that you''re my woman and I''m your man."


    Xiaomeng turns around and walks away.


    Madman. Crazy man.


    He clearly did not restore the memory, but can say these things to her as if nothing happened. He said it was not awkward, she listened and looked uncomfortable.


    Su Yuzhe a pull her, can''t help but find her lip print up.


    What is she angry about? It''s a fact.


    "Woo Hoo..." Xiaomeng hangs over him.


    Su Yuzhe imprisons her, does not let her escape half minute, the tongue slides into her mouth, entangles with her together.


    After a while, Su Yuzhe let go of her and looked at her firmly: "believe me, I can protect your mother and son, and I won''t let your mother and son die in vain."


    "How can you help?" Xiaomeng sneered: "don''t forget that you ordered my mother to be killed in those years, but your father and Emperor want us to die. How can you help us?"


    "Believe me." Su Yuzhe only has three words: "I will let people see."


    Su Yuzhe didn''t say much, just took her to the road again.


    When Su Yuzhe returned to the capital, Su Hong, the fifth prince, had already arrived one step ahead of him.He has just brought Xiaomeng into the mansion and confronted Cheng an who came out face to face.


    Cheng an looked at the childe with his wife back to the house, immediately understand what, smiling face to meet: "madam, you are back."


    Xiao Meng nods to him.


    Two people all the way back without a word, but Su Yuzhe is very take care of her, I do not know is to be careful of her, or to be careful of her belly child.


    "My wife is pregnant and has walked such a long way. You can go to find a doctor and ask him to come and show her." Su Yuzhe light command.


    Cheng an was very happy.


    The lady is pregnant with a little prince.


    Her eyes can''t help but look at Xiaomeng''s stomach.


    Su Yuzhe frowned: "where to look?"


    Cheng an touched his head awkwardly: "yes, I''m going to ask for a doctor."


    There is no hiding joy in the look.


    After that, Ann asked the doctor to go to the kitchen and asked the kitchen to prepare more dishes in the evening.


    When Cheng an came out of the kitchen, many people came to the mansion. He was so nervous that the young master came back from the outside. The emperor knew the news. He didn''t want to blame the young master.


    Cai Dahe, the commander of the Yuwei army, surrounded the palace with the Yuwei army.


    "My Lord, the emperor has ordered you to see him immediately. As for the former princess, the emperor ordered her to take care of the former princess in a humble position, so as to avoid more troubles. Please don''t blame the former princess. " Cai Dahe is a rough man with a strong body and a beard. He looks like a very bad speaker.


    The corners of Xiaomeng''s mouth arc in an imperceptible arc, with a look of irony.


    The emperor''s speed is really fast.


    "Cheng''an, protect your wife. I will go to the palace."


    "Don''t worry, the servant will take care of his wife and the little prince." Su Yuzhe nodded and went to Xiaomeng''s, helping Xiaomeng to close her broken hair. After a while, she heard him say, "stay here at ease. You are my wife. I will go back."


    "Go ahead." Xiaomeng has nothing else to tell.


    Su Yuzhe put her hands into his palms and held them for a while, then turned and walked out.


    Outside the door has already prepared the car to drive, Su Yuzhe did not choose to drive, but choose to ride into the palace.


    Cai Dahe waved his hand and motioned to the Yu guards to surround the palace and forbid a fly to fly out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 347

    "Ma''am, you must have been exhausted all the way. I''ll have the lady bathed first, and then I''ll let the kitchen prepare what the lady wants to eat." Cheng an follows Xiaomeng carefully.


    That kind of feeling seems to be in a dream the same, deeply afraid that the dream awakes, the madam disappears in vain.


    Xiaomeng chuckled and said, "Cheng''an, you can''t forget."


    Cheng An said with a smile: "there is no amnesia, looking at the lady not only came back, but also pregnant with the little prince, I feel like I am dreaming, too excited."


    Cheng An is telling the truth.


    He thought his wife would come back, but not now.


    He also thought that his wife and childe would have their own children, but not now.


    Now the lady is not only back, but also the prince''s son. This kind of feeling is almost like dreaming.


    Xiaomeng smile, did not continue this topic: "which room I live in, take me to, this way, really tired."


    Cheng an nodded: "childe''s room is here, madam, you come with me."


    Xiaomeng didn''t move: "He Li Shu was sent by the Emperor himself. In the eyes of the emperor and the people, I and your master have already left. Find me another yard to live in. "


    And leave, in the eyes of outsiders after all is not the same.


    Cheng an was stunned and soon understood: "OK, I''m going to let someone clean up a yard.


    He had a lot of questions to ask his wife, but he didn''t know where to start. He could only wait for a while for his wife to have a rest.


    "Manager Cheng, here comes the doctor." A little boy led an old man over 50 years old to come with a medicine box on his back.


    Xiaomeng squints, the breeze in the afternoon is not so hot at noon, so it is much cooler.


    "Doctor, this is my wife. Please help my wife to have a look." Cheng an wrote a collection to the great doctor and asked him to have a look.


    Taiyi is a charity eyebrow person, eyebrows clear eyes, looking very comfortable.


    "May I trouble you, madam." Zhou Taiyi didn''t say much. He just sat in front of Xiaomeng and faced Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng reaches for her right hand. Zhou Taiyi takes out a piece of white gauze from her body and covers it on her bowl. Her pulse is found by her two fingers.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t move, just looks at him.


    After a while, the grand doctor got up and said to Cheng an with a happy face: "congratulations to the Lord, congratulations to manager Cheng. This lady has been pregnant for more than three months, and the fetus is in good condition. I''ll prescribe some prescriptions to relieve the fetus for my wife. The wife can drink it once a day, and don''t have to drink it all at once."


    It has been more than three months, and the day when the king of Zhentian returned to Beijing is just over a month. I can''t help but think that this is the woman who is out there.


    Because he left the former princess, he took her back.


    After all, it was the master''s business. Zhou Taiyi didn''t dare to ask more questions and said more. After opening the prescription, Cheng manager asked people to reward him and sent him out.


    Cheng An''s mind turns a thousand times.


    Madame''s pregnancy is more than three months, isn''t it when she was still in the state of Liuli, that is to say, the lady was pregnant when she was not separated from the childe.


    Thinking of this, a burst of bitterness.


    If the young master didn''t go to pick up his wife, would the wife secretly give birth to the child and hide it from him for the rest of his life.


    "Madam, you have such a big pregnancy. How can you tell the young master what to do if you have an emergency?" Cheng An is used to calling childe, and more often than not.


    Only in a formal occasion would Su Yuzhe be called king.


    "It''s not that it hasn''t been born yet. It''s not a big deal. By the way, Su Yuzhe..." Xiaomeng wants to ask Su Yuzhe why he suddenly goes back to her.


    Cheng''an seemed to know what she was going to ask: "madam, even if he lost his memory, he still couldn''t forget his wife. On that day, when the son of Nanyang came to his house, he left him in the mansion and asked for a long time. In the evening, he and his son disappeared. When the young master left, he didn''t speak to anyone, nor did he leave any words. He just asked a bodyguard to pretend to be him, which made people think he was still in the capital city. I knew that one day after the young master left. " He grew up with the childe. He knew every move of the childe. What was fake was fake. How could he not be aware of it.


    Xiaomeng nodded: "well, he and I have been separated now. No one knows what will happen next. Let''s wait and see what happens."


    "Madam, what''s so difficult about this family? You can''t get married again. You have a little prince now, and the emperor will certainly approve of your marriage." Cheng An is not as complicated as he thought.


    They don''t really have a deep hatred. Why can''t they be together? Even if the emperor opposes it with Childe''s ability, they won''t really be able to oppose it.


    "Manager Cheng, here comes Miss Lian."


    Cheng An''s face is embarrassed, and he thinks about this. Why does autumn come here again?


    "Cheng an." Lian keqiu has already approached: "what''s going on in the mansion? How can the feather guards be seen outside? Is it the Lord''s fault?"She came in and was interrogated.


    "It''s the emperor who said that the capital city will be restless during this period of time. He has sent someone to protect the safety of the palace. Even the girl has something to do? My Lord has entered the palace and may not be able to return for a while. " Cheng an doesn''t want to let Lian keqiu go clearly, suggesting from his words.


    If one understands, he must have gone.


    Lianke qiumianlu worried: "I thought something was wrong. It scared me." A glance at the corner of his eyes, I saw Xiaomeng sitting in the pavilion.


    Xiao Meng came all the way, only wearing a simple purple dress, and there were traces of dust on her face. Even so, her face that kind of light, do not put people in the eyes of the look fell in even can autumn heart is not taste.


    "Cheng An, there are guests. This guest looks familiar, but Tang''s sister." Before they were in Lianyun County, they appeared with the surname of Tang. She deliberately bit the four characters of Tang''s sister.


    Cheng''an didn''t answer her question and suggested tactfully: "Miss Lian, our Lord is not at home. We may stay in the palace for dinner and then come back. If you want to find Wang Ye, you can come another day."


    It was so obvious that he had refused.


    "Why, Cheng''an, can the sister of the Tang family wait for the Lord here, but can''t I wait for him here? My sister and I are familiar with each other. Waiting for the Lord here is a companion, isn''t it Lian keqiu seems to have not heard Cheng''an''s words. She goes to Xiaomeng''s sitting direction, stops and looks at Xiaomeng for a long time before saying, "it''s really the sister of the Tang family. I just thought I was wrong."


    Xiaomeng raises her head and looks at liankeqiu.


    "Sister Tang, aren''t you in Nanzhou city? Why did you come to the capital? And my grandfather, where did you hide my grandfather Lian keqiu''s tone is full of resentment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 348

    Xiao Meng looked at her faintly, and her lips curled up: "dead."


    "What?" Lian keqiu was shocked and lost his voice.


    "Because your grandfather was poisoned too much before, the white old man is also unable to return to the sky, died in the middle of the road." Xiaomeng''s voice did not rise and fall, so people could not hear her mood.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, what kind of hatred does my grandfather have with you? You want to harm my grandfather like this. Do you know that yue''er was abducted and sold in order to save his grandfather. His whereabouts are still unknown. Tian Xiaomeng, what kind of hatred do you have? What kind of hatred do you want to harm our family? "


    Lian keqiu has a good feeling for Lian zicang. After hearing that Lian zicang is dead, his voice is out of control and asks Xiao Meng.


    "Your father wants to know the most. If you want to know, you can go back to Lianxian county to ask your father, and ask him what his family has done?" Xiao Meng''s eyes were cold, thinking of the black woman and her love and helpless appearance, she sighed: "this is the matter before me and your grandfather, you''d better not care about it."


    "That''s my grandfather, my cousin. They''re all my relatives. You told me to leave it alone. Tian Xiaomeng, you are the young master of Ziyun palace. Why are you here now? You have not done enough harm to my grandfather. Do you want to harm the king? Don''t forget that your present identity will only bring infinite disaster to the Lord. "


    "You should talk to Su Yuzhe, not me. You care about him so much, don''t you like him


    Lian keqiu glared at her: "the Lord and you are now separated, is a single body, I am the unmarried daughter, even if I have any thoughts on the Lord, it is not related to you." Even can autumn is really angry, regardless of their own identity and small Meng up.


    Cheng an can''t be anxious.


    What is this company girl doing.


    Childe just took her as a benefactor, and there was no other meaning.


    Did she misunderstand something from it? Her eyes anxiously looked at Xiaomeng, and Mrs. dark thought finally came back here. Don''t misunderstand what is good.


    "Well, that''s a pity. I want to tell you some bad news. I came back here because I found that I was pregnant with Su Yuzhe''s child. If you want to marry Su Yuzhe, you must do it as soon as possible. You''d better go into the palace and ask the emperor for an imperial edict. If you don''t know that the Emperor sees your family''s innocence, you can be promised to Su Yuzhe. " Even the family is not a small family, Su Yuzhe really want to marry this, even autumn is not a loss.


    Lian keqiu heard the news as if he had heard a thunderbolt on a sunny day.


    This, this.


    His eyes were fixed on her stomach.


    It''s impossible. It can''t be true.


    Wang Ye and she have been separated, and separated for so long, how can she still have a child.


    Yes, it can''t be. How can it be.


    If there are children, who can be sure it is the LORD''s.


    It took her a long time to find her voice: "Tian Xiaomeng, don''t talk nonsense here You and the LORD have left How could you have children again? "


    "Miss Lian, it''s true. I''ve just asked the doctor to have a look. My wife is indeed pregnant for more than three months. "


    Xiaomeng is his master. Of course, he has to stand on Xiaomeng''s side.


    Even keqiu''s eyes turned red when he heard the speech, but he was unwilling to say: "what if she''s pregnant? She''s a remnant of evil. The emperor certainly won''t let her give birth to the baby. Tian Xiaomeng, don''t be complacent. It''s impossible for you and the Lord. " Lian keqiu finished and trotted out of the yard.


    At the door, Yu Wei Jun stopped him: "I''m sorry, no one can leave here before the Lord comes back. Please go back."


    Lian keqiu smiles.


    Look, look, what protects the Lord? This is to imprison the Lord.


    All this must be due to Tian Xiaomeng. Because she has come back, the emperor has also imprisoned the king.


    Think of here, the boredom in the heart has dissipated most.


    Just in time, she can go to the mansion and wait for the Lord to come back.


    Tian Xiaomeng has been separated from Wang Ye. If she is pregnant, how can she not be born.


    Why is she afraid.


    No, there is no need. The emperor will not let the Lord marry her again.


    "Miss, your smile is a little creepy." Seven seven looks at Lian keqiu''s sudden smile and feels terrible.


    "Seven seven, what do you think of me, miss?"


    "The young lady grew up under the guidance of the old master. She is not bad at playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting. In my opinion, she is no worse than other young ladies in the capital city." Seven seven how can not understand miss''s mind, this is naturally picked up to say.


    It''s just.


    Seven seven bit his lips: "Miss, although the prince is good-looking and treats others well, he is not favored in the end. There have been princesses and ladies. I don''t think the prince is necessarily a good match for miss."


    "What do you know?" Lian keqiu smiles bitterly. Sometimes, the more you don''t want to marry, you will meet, not only meet, but also be possessed by him.Maybe this is life, this is love.


    "But miss, if you want to choose the prince, isn''t it a better choice, or the fifth prince?" Seven seven did not understand miss''s words, only knew that if she was allowed to choose, she would definitely choose the prince or the fifth prince. She would never choose a king who had no real power but was just a straw bag.


    "Well, what do you know?" Even keqiu didn''t want to discuss this issue with her: "I can''t leave this meeting for a while. I''d better go and have a chat with Xiaomeng. How can we say that we are old friends, right?"


    Back in the yard just now, Xiao Meng''s shadow has disappeared.


    "Cheng''an, Tian Xiaomeng."


    "It''s Miss Lian. My wife said that she was a little sleepy and had gone back to her room to have a rest. Even miss, the kitchen has prepared some snacks. You can''t leave the palace for a while. You''d better go to the front yard and sit down. "


    Lian keqiu''s hands clenched.


    She went to rest.


    Which room did she go to have a rest? Did she want to sleep with Wang Ye at night.


    She did not understand, since and left, she came back to do what, whether not to stir up the imperial city also overturned, she would not be reconciled.


    Palace, imperial study.


    The fifth Prince knelt down in front of the Soviet emperor and told the story of Nanzhou city in great detail.


    Of course, the period when the common people talked about love for Ziyun palace was naturally omitted by him.


    "Here comes the Lord."


    Su Huang''s face was very unhappy. When he heard that Su Yuzhe was coming, a folded book was thrown out: "this rebellious son, let him come in."


    If Hong Er didn''t come back to tell him what happened in Nanzhou City, he didn''t know when he had given him a secret order.


    What does he want to do? Want to rebel?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 349

    When Su Yuzhe enters, the imperial study is kneeling five Prince Su Hong, not only Su Hong is in, but also the prince.


    "I have seen my father." Su Yuzhe knelt down to greet the emperor.


    The emperor snorted, "you still have the face. What do you want to do? Do you want to rebel? When did I give you a secret order to let you have the courage to spare the people of Ziyun palace? You are really my good son. Are you going to give the great Su Dynasty to that woman for the sake of a woman? "


    The emperor trembled with anger.


    He is really angry.


    I thought that they would not be involved with the separation, but I did not expect that they were still involved. They not only involved, but also wanted to give the great Soviet Dynasty to others.


    "Third brother, my father didn''t give you any secret order. Why do you say that your father gave you a secret order? If you didn''t say that my father had something to say, let me leave all the people in Ziyun palace alive. Those people in Ziyun palace would have died long ago." Su Hong, the fifth prince, finally grasped Su Yuzhe''s handle. Naturally, he wanted to make good use of it.


    "That is to say, third brother, you are so self willed. Even if you don''t think about the great Soviet Dynasty, you should also think about the father and the emperor. How can you fake the imperial edict? How can you let the father do this? Isn''t it a way to let the tiger return to the mountain?" Naturally, Prince Suqi will not miss this opportunity.


    Although he was a prince, he did not sit well because of his body. Every day, he was worried that his father would abolish him and establish a new prince one day.


    Among all the princes, every prince is his enemy. If one prince is less, he will be less competitive.


    "Father, there are some things I want to talk to you alone." Su Yuzhe didn''t make any noise about their accusations. He knelt down and talked with the emperor.


    "Third brother, what can''t you say in front of me and my fifth brother?" The prince frowned.


    "Yes, third brother, it''s a big secret that I can''t listen to with the emperor." The fifth prince had a bad feeling.


    Su Huang stands in front of the case, his majestic eyes stare at Su Yuzhe.


    Although the emperor was over 50 years old, he was in his early 40s because of his proper maintenance.


    He wrung his thick eyebrows, and there was anger between his brows. Before he was cold, he snorted: "what do you want to say, just say it here."


    "The father asked his son''s minister to go to Lianyuan county to take a keepsake from Lord Lian. When the Minister arrived there, he knew that even the adult was seriously ill in bed and had no basic ability to speak and take care of himself. Naturally, there was no way to tell the whereabouts of the keepsake, In order to find the whereabouts of the keepsake, I asked people around him. This inquiry doesn''t matter. I inquired about some things about Ziyun palace. My son''s minister thought it over carefully. The Ziyun palace looks vicious. In fact, it''s doing good things every time, but we don''t find out. "


    "The third brother can really tell jokes." The prince was the first to say, "who knows what the Ziyun palace is for? Burning, killing and looting are all evil. Many people died in their hands. Now you say that what Ziyun palace does is good, and all the people in Ziyun Palace are good people. Third brother, you''ve been to Nanzhou city. Don''t burn your brain. Ziyun palace is extremely guilty. You can even talk to them and help them to get rid of it. Do you forget that you are the son of the great Soviet Dynasty and the son of the father''s emperor. How can you do this? " The words of the crown prince are shocking and even hate that iron is not made into steel.


    There was a great irony in the ears of the Soviet emperor.


    He really hates him.


    I hate that he dealt with his family and his mother''s wife.


    So now he''s looking for a chance, and he''s going to get back at him.


    "Yes, third brother, you are the prince. How can you be guilty for the people in Ziyun palace?" The fifth Prince sighed.


    "Come on, I want to see what kind of ecstasy did Tian Xiaomeng give him to make him forget his last name and name?" The Emperor didn''t want to hear any more, nor did he want to hear what Su Yuzhe wanted to say.


    The fifth Prince and the prince looked at each other, and they could see the joy in each other''s eyes.


    Su Yuzhe''s influence is not obvious now. Maybe his power in this prison will be clear at once.


    According to the words of the emperor of the Soviet Union, four feather guards came in outside to take Su Yuzhe down.


    Su Yuzhe knelt down in place and spoke softly: "my father gave me a blank edict in those years. Did he forget it?"


    The emperor''s body was stunned.


    Blank edict.


    Yes, he did.


    That was years ago.


    Memories flooded into his mind.


    At that time, Su Yuzhe made a lot of money outside.


    At that time, because of the successive disasters in several places, the Treasury was not empty.


    That year, his son came back.


    In his first year back to the palace, he said that he could donate a large amount of silver to the imperial court, but only on one condition. He wanted to ask the emperor for a blank imperial edict.


    At that time, he said that it was used to protect his life. The Soviet emperor felt guilty when he saw him grow up from a little child. He also felt that it was not easy for him to be alone outside, so he answered his request.After many years, he almost forgot about it.


    The Soviet emperor closed his eyes, his eyes were slowly disappointed: "so you will use my edict in this place."


    The fifth Prince and the prince were in a cold sweat.


    Oh, my God. It''s weird.


    Fortunately, he has taken out the edict now. In case he takes it out after his father''s death, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Get out of here, all of you." You mean the prince and the fifth prince.


    "Yes, I''ll leave."


    After leaving the imperial study, the fifth Prince caught up with the Prince: "brother, the father really has a special preference for the third brother. Even the imperial edict can be filled in by the third brother. Does the father and the emperor have other ideas about the third brother?"


    For example, he made him prince, but he didn''t say so. He believed that the prince would understand.


    The most threatened natural is the prince. His face twisted a lot, and the corner of his mouth sneered: "if you want to know so much, why don''t you go back and ask the emperor?"


    He swung his sleeves and went outside.


    The fifth Prince''s soft face looked at the direction of his departure, and sent out a cold smile: "proud of what, I think you are really the crown prince''s position."


    One returned to the prince''s house and the other returned to his palace.


    Just returned to his own Hongxin hall, a dignified figure was waiting at the door.


    "Mother, why are you here?" When he came back, he went to see his father directly. However, the news of his mother''s concubine was so quick that he knew about his coming back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 350

    "Silly child, the mother and princess are naturally worried about you. You said that when you go, she will go straight to the imperial study once she comes back. She will come to wait for her to be upset when she wants to meet big events." Mei Fei said to see Suhong: "your face is not good, what happened, tell her about it."


    "Mother, something big happened." Suhong Yin soft face on the rare show of smile.


    "What''s going on, tell me now." Mei Fei saw him, thought it was a meritorious, can not wait to know what kind of events his son has encountered outside.


    "You all go down, the prince has not talked to her mother and princess for a long time, and all are waiting outside." The face of the five princes was cold, and said to the concubine and the maid in her palace.


    "Yes"


    in the imperial study.


    Su Yuzhe still kneels on the ground.


    Even the recent drive made his face look a little tired, clothes could not be changed, covered with dust, chin beard also hidden advantages.


    But his look was not a little tired, on the contrary, he could see some cheerful colors from his face.


    The emperor looked at him, and looked at the son who had never been close to him, frowning.


    He found an important problem, and he never seemed to understand the son since he was out of the palace.


    "I never thought you would use my holy purpose in this place. What do you want to do in this way? Do you really want to send my mountains and rivers to people?" The anger of the emperor did not abate, on the contrary, because of the memories of some of the face more unhappy.


    "Father." Su Yuzhe knelt more straighter: "the children and ministers did not have the courage, nor the idea of who to give the great Su Dynasty. His son just wanted to tell the father about what happened in Nanzhou City, and the rest was decided by the father. If the father and emperor heard it, he still felt that Ziyun palace was damned. If the children and ministers had no two words, they would take their own people to destroy them. "


    "Oh?" "Where does this start?" said the emperor, listening to his voice, had a tighter eyebrow


    "The Father knows that uncle Rong''an, who died for 18 years, has come."


    "What?" The emperor of the Soviet Union was frightened. When honger came over, he didn''t say it.


    "It is not because the Ziyun palace has done too many bad things to come to fight Ziyun palace, but because they all want to get the heart skill of Ziyun palace from Ziyun palace. It is a great martial arts secret. If you get him, you can have as much martial arts as the Oriental temple."


    "Before, those people in the Jianghu were not opponents of the people in Ziyun, but suddenly a man came. This man took Xiaomeng and wanted Xiaomeng to kill all the people present, otherwise Xiaomeng would die."


    "What?" "The emperor was surprised:" that man is the Su Zhiling who has not died. "


    Su Zhiling is the son of the first emperor. He is a father and a mother. But Su Zhiling''s mother died early. Su Zhiling also has no heart to throne. The first emperor gave him a position of idle prince. He didn''t think that he was ambitious, and he was not satisfied with the Lord at all. Instead, he used the throne of the Lord as a cover to collude with a large number of courtiers and cult, and wanted to seize the palace.


    "The father does not have to be surprised, nor afraid. Xiaomeng didn''t use it for him, on the contrary, he was seriously injured. Father, he admitted that he loved the Oriental temple, the leader of Ziyun palace, but Dongfang temple did not like him. The other people she liked were others. My good uncle Wang was reluctant to love and hated him, and he pulled Ziyun palace down the water together. "


    "Even if so, Ziyun palace is still very suspect." For the conspiracy against this kind of matter, since ancient times is the emperor''s anti bone, who should dare to challenge his authority from it, there is only one.


    "Yes, the children and ministers do not want to ask the father to immediately acquit Ziyun palace, but they just want to ask the father to give Ziyun palace some days. He believes that Ziyun palace is indeed framed by people and has not really participated in the conspiracy. As for some people who have killed Ziyun palace, they are wrong, want to act for the heaven and do things for the people, but such crimes are wrong Is name much lighter than conspiracy? "


    "I can tell you. I said you still want to ask for the love for that little girl. It is really so good that you will talk about her regardless of the danger of life. You will not be afraid of me being unhappy and pull you out and cut off your head."


    "The children and ministers were terrified." Su Yuzhe kowtow his head with both hands: "the children and ministers are willing to help the father and emperor to catch the king Rong''an and return the case."


    "Well, as long as you can bring Su Zhiling to my side, I will judge carefully whether Ziyun palace is guilty." Wang Rong''an was not dead, which was his heart.


    "Thank you father and Emperor. My son and minister should do their best."


    "You said that people were seeking love in Ziyun palace, which is why." The emperor did not forget the words Su Yuzhe just said.


    "The children and ministers knew that the father and emperor were a Ming emperor, even such a small sentence can be recorded in the heart." Su Yuzhe raised his mouth corner, and his face was hidden with smile.


    Su Yuzhe said that he heard people asking for the Ziyun palace that day. The emperor could not return to God for the second half of the day: "in this way, I am really wrong to blame the people of Ziyun palace.""Father and emperor, you are in a high position. Some people will cover up the truth of many things for the sake of their rights, so that you can only see the bad side of them, so that you can make a wrong judgment. The father and the children''s ministers ask the father to re-examine the Ziyun Palace case 18 years ago."


    "It is certainly impossible to have a new trial. The imperial edict of extermination in those years was under my own command, and I now say that we will try it again, It''s not that I beat myself in the mouth, which shows that I''m incompetent and wasted so many lives. If Ziyun palace is really innocent, I won''t pursue their life and death. It''s just Tian Xiaomeng. You can''t have any more contact with her. You saved her life this time, which is also a debt of love between you. " Although the emperor of the Soviet Union had some changes on the surface of Ziyun palace, he was still very wary of the people and things in Ziyun palace.


    Who can be sure if this is evidence of their collusion with Su Zhiling.


    Su Yuzhe once again threw a heavy bullet: "father, I''m afraid that the son minister can''t do it. This time when the son minister went to Nanzhou City, he also found a big news. Xiaomeng is pregnant and has been pregnant for more than three months. If it wasn''t for the child minister who secretly went to find her, I guess she wanted to marry another person with her son, and she didn''t want to contact with her son when she died old."


    "What?" Su Huang was shocked: "what you said is true?"


    "Xiaomeng is now in the children''s court. The emperor can send the imperial physician to check on it." Su Yuzhe said that he was serious and pleased.


    "You said that I didn''t care about you since I was a child, and made you more lawless. What''s the matter?" The Soviet emperor wanted to convict the son very much. Looking at his face which was somewhat similar to the imperial concubine, he was finally ruthless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 351

    "I think you''ve been outside for so many years, and you didn''t control you to commit today''s action. However, Tian Xiaomeng''s identity is too sensitive and has been separated from you. It''s no longer suitable for me to be my daughter-in-law. You can keep her in the government, but your princess must be selected by me. If you agree, I will consider that I will not be in charge of Ziyun palace for the time being What action? If you don''t agree, I don''t want to investigate the matter of Ziyun palace any more. It''s the same as before 18 years ago The Soviet emperor was unwilling to overturn the case for Ziyun palace.


    Once the case is successfully overturned, how will people in the world say that he listened to the slander and killed so many people by mistake.


    At that time, there were tens of thousands of brothers in Ziyun palace who died because of one of his decrees.


    "In the heart of the children''s ministers, the father and the emperor have always been a Ming monarch. The children believe that the father and the emperor have their own worries, but they have not considered the matter of marrying the princess."


    "You can''t think about it. If you want me to investigate Ziyun palace again, this is the condition." How could the emperor let go of this opportunity to let Su Yuzhe get rid of Tian Xiaomeng.


    The fact that Tian Xiaomeng is the young master of Ziyun palace has always been a thorn in his heart. He doesn''t want this thorn to be stuck in his son''s heart, so that he can remember the incident before 18 every day.


    "If the father doesn''t give any other orders, the children''s ministers will leave first. Xiao Meng has such a big pregnancy. My son''s minister wants to tell her mother tomorrow. I think she will be happy for her son. " Su Yuzhe, Gu zuozhou, talked about him.


    Hearing his words, the emperor''s teeth itched.


    This son is the biggest headache for him. Every time he says something, he can get to the West.


    Well, what are you doing here.


    Looking at Su Yuzhe''s back straight away from the imperial study, the emperor doubted that when the son''s burden was so big, or he too indulged him.


    "The emperor." Zheng Gonggong comes in.


    "Xiao Zheng Zi, how can I do nothing for this son? I clearly want to put him in prison and let him stay in prison for a month and a half. Who would have thought that he could not speak out." Su huangman was upset.


    Duke Zheng is also a lovely man. Where can you not understand the meaning of the emperor''s words: "emperor, you are guilty to the third prince and always want to compensate him, but the third prince does not know your mind."


    "Pass on my will. Let the Yu Wei Army take good care of Tian Xiaomeng and see who she contacts with every day. So does the third prince."


    "Emperor, you should watch over the three princes at the same time."


    "hum, let him have a look. I can let him have a look. I can let him have a look, and I can also restrict him." Don''t think that after a few years in the field, you will forget your identity as a heavenly family.


    He is his son, the Third Prince of the great Su Dynasty.


    "Yes." Duke Zheng took orders to go down.


    The news that king Zhentian''s mansion was taken care of by the emperor spread far and wide. The Queen''s party and the fifth Prince''s party did not understand what it meant when they heard the news.


    When Su Yuzhe returned to the palace, it was already the time of the sea.


    "Young master, you are back." Cheng an a heart hanging in the heart, see Su Yuzhe come back to just feel relieved.


    Accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger, even the emperor''s son.


    What''s more, this time, the young master provoked such a big thing. He really took on the saint''s anger and sent him down.


    One, Su Yu Zhe is light smile


    "Young master, the lady has already gone to bed. I arranged for four servant girls to go to her. The lady didn''t say anything."


    "That''s good." Su Yuzhe nodded.


    "Young master." Cheng an still has questions to ask.


    "Ask what you want to ask, and hesitate to do what you want." Su Yuzhe goes to the bedroom.


    "Childe, have you recovered your memory? This time you went to Nanzhou without me, I was scared to death." Cheng an feels aggrieved when he thinks about it.


    "Just a little. Besides, if you go, can I still walk? Fortunately, you''re smart Su Yuzhe pushed open the door and looked at the empty room. His eyebrows frowned: "madam."


    Cheng An said with a smile: "madam, she is now your princess and has nothing to do with you, so there is no reason to sleep in a room."


    Cheng An''s words haven''t finished, Su Yuzhe''s face is heavy for a while, black can''t: "she really say so?"


    "Yes, Madame said so." Cheng''an looks at Su Yuzhe''s face and thinks darkly. It seems that the childe has really recovered his memory.


    "I have arranged my wife in Yanyu Pavilion. In our palace, Yanyu Pavilion is the only one nearest to childe''s yard.


    Su Yuzhe nodded: "I know, let people prepare water, I bathe first."


    "Yes."


    Su Yuzhe did not immediately go to the Yanyu Pavilion, just picked up their own, and read the meeting letter, which just went to the Yanyu Pavilion..


    Xiao Meng took a nap in the afternoon, but she was no longer sleepy.


    The daughter-in-law took the lamp and looked at the dark room like a wild cat with a bitter smile. She didn''t expect to go around or come back here.There was a slight movement outside the window, and she put out a few silver needles.


    A figure easily avoided her silver needle, turned in, and crowded with her to the bed.


    "It''s me." Su Yuzhe chuckled.


    Looking at his big eyes in the middle of the night


    "You don''t want to sleep with me. I have to come and sleep with you." Su Yuzhe said to the small Meng to squeeze, oneself sleep outside.


    Xiaomeng stares at him, wondering whether he really or falsely loses his memory. Such a rogue''s appearance clearly does not have amnesia, or is just as shameful as before.


    "We have left." Xiaomeng simply stopped sleeping and sat up to tell him the truth.


    "I know." Su Yuzhe also sat up.


    "So, we have nothing to do now. You are so easily misunderstood." He Li Shu was written by the emperor of the Soviet Union.


    "Who said it doesn''t matter. I''m the father of my child now."


    "You..."


    "Go to bed, it''s not early. You are pregnant now, and the most important thing is to sleep Su Yuzhe is not angry with her, and embraces her shoulder like an old couple for many years: "sleep."


    Seeing that his tone was tired, he remembered that he had been driving for so many days, so he stopped talking to him and lay aside.


    After a while, Su Yuzhe fell asleep.


    He was so sleepy that he didn''t want to take care of the big things one day.


    There is only one thought before going to bed. Anyway, his daughter-in-law is right in front of him.


    Before long, he began to snore.


    Xiao Meng looks at him sleeping like a child''s sleeping face. She can''t get angry if she wants to.


    That is to say, if you return to it, you will be at ease.


    She never meant to have her baby without a father.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 352

    In the capital, because Su Yuzhe brought Tian Xiaomeng back, he aroused a thousand waves.


    The emperor Su received a lot of impeachments in the early days of the emperor. The third prince had no national law. He didn''t take his identity seriously. How could he stay with the young master of Ziyun palace and bring them back to his house.


    It''s the former princess. That''s the former princess. It doesn''t matter.


    It''s not easy to cut off contact with the other party, he''s good, and Baba''s got in touch with people again.


    What does the third prince want to do?


    The Soviet emperor glanced at the crowd lightly: "I have already sent people to imprison the third prince and Tian Xiaomeng. I will not give her a chance to be a demon."


    "The emperor, you can''t let Tian Xiaomeng stay here. This is a very unwise move. If she and her hands work together, the consequences will be disastrous." Li Taifu stood out first.


    "Yes, emperor, the reputation of Ziyun palace is not very good all the way, and it''s killing people like hell. Even ordinary people do not dare to ask for such a woman, let alone the royal family. " Talking big Sima Zuo Yifeng.


    Zuo Yifeng has handed over military power since two years ago. He has been honest for two years under the eyes of the Soviet emperor. Recently, because the Soviet emperor attaches importance to the left family, this is not popular again.


    "Qin Aiqing, what do you say?" Seeing that Qin Xiang did not speak, the emperor asked.


    Qin Xiang, his name is Qin Yong..


    When his father gave him this name, he meant to make him a general. Who ever thought that people would not love Wu and prefer Wen, and he would be the prime minister all the way.


    He stepped forward in a respectful tone: "back to the emperor, the minister has nothing to say."


    Emperor pick eyebrows, Qin Xiang today some abnormal: "Qin Aiqing, if you have anything to say, I forgive you innocent."


    "Emperor, I really have nothing to say. Please forgive me." Who ever thought that Qin Xiangtie would not make a speech, which left the Soviet emperor helpless.


    "Forget it." Seeing that he had a tough attitude, the emperor really intended to throw the hot potato back to himself.


    A cold hum in his heart, Qin Xiangguo is really cunning. If he doesn''t say a word, he doesn''t care about anything. However, he suffers. One is his son and the other is his ex daughter-in-law. He doesn''t want to take care of it. Can he?


    "Qin Xiang, what do you mean? Do you think it''s right for the third prince to bring Tian Xiaomeng back to Beijing? " However, Zuo Yifeng does not intend to let Qin Xiang go. Moreover, Yier has already written to him and told him what happened in Nanzhou city.


    "Lord Zuo, I think it''s not bad for the third prince to bring Tian Xiaomeng to the capital. The emperor thinks that Tian Xiaomeng is not only the young master of Ziyun palace, but also has another identity. Leaving aside the identity of Ziyun palace, her identity as a princess of the state of Liuli can''t be ignored. I''m glad that the third prince rescued Tian Xiaomeng. In case something happens to Tian Xiaomeng in Nanzhou City, it''s a big reason for Liuli country to make it difficult for us to take this incident. " The fact that Qin Xiang did not speak in a hurry or not showed his political foresight.


    "It''s true that she is wrong, but her behavior of Ziyun Palace''s rebellion can''t be ignored. The Prime Minister of Qin should not forget that the state of Liuli may use Ziyun Palace''s hand to subvert the great Soviet Dynasty, and then he will be able to reap the benefits.


    "Lord Zuo is right. This is the most worrying thing. Once the Ziyun palace cooperates with the Liuli state and wants to win the great Soviet Dynasty at one stroke, the consequences will be most unimaginable. The emperor and the minister suggested that Tian Xiaomeng should be executed immediately, saying that she wanted to assassinate the emperor. In this way, the emperor of the state of Liuli can''t say anything about it." It''s a big crime to assassinate.


    "Ask the emperor to put Tian Xiaomeng to death, so that the hidden danger of the great Soviet Dynasty can be removed." Under the court hall, he knelt down one-third.


    They all said a word in unison, that is to put Tian Xiaomeng to death.


    The emperor looked at the courtiers kneeling all over the ground, and felt a headache. I really feel that chen''er has given him a big problem.


    "Ask the emperor to put Tian Xiaomeng to death."


    The emperor felt a headache and pressed his temple. His voice was bright and said: "Tian Xiaomeng is the princess of the state of Liuli. I don''t think it''s so easy for me to put her to death. I''ll make a decision after I think of a way to make both sides complete. Let''s go back. I''ll leave you, right and left, and dashima will stay."


    "Yes, I will leave."


    In the imperial library, the emperor''s bright yellow dragon robe is conspicuous. He sits on the Dragon chair with a tired look.


    Metallography, Qin Xiang stood on one side, waiting for the emperor to speak.


    "The news that Su Zhiling didn''t die and suddenly appeared must have been known to you." The Soviet emperor made a start.


    Look right and left.


    This.


    Where did they know the news.


    Eyes involuntarily to see Zuo Yifeng, Zuo Yifeng''s son is the vanguard of this annihilation of Ziyun palace, he must know.


    "Yes, King Rong an didn''t die 18 years ago. He pretended to die. Last time when he destroyed Ziyun palace, he suddenly appeared and threatened to kill all the people. "


    "Emperor, there is the whereabouts of Su Zhiling now." Metallography asked nervously.


    The emperor shook his head: "hong''er said that Su Zhiling''s martial arts are excellent and mysterious. Ordinary people are not his opponents at all. Last time he let him escape.""The emperor''s top priority is to find out the king Rong''an. He didn''t die 18 years ago. Now he is the biggest hidden danger of the great Soviet Dynasty. Is Ziyun palace not his partner? How could he want to kill Tian Xiaomeng? " Kim is quite puzzled.


    He couldn''t say for a moment what was wrong.


    "I also want to find out what happened in those years and why he didn''t die. Zuo Yifeng, you and Zhou Wenhai took him to exterminate him at that time. What did you say at that time? You said Su Zhiling died of a thousand arrows penetrating his heart. Tell me what is the situation? How can a person who has been pierced by a thousand arrows come back to life again? " As soon as the emperor''s voice turned, his eyes were fixed on Zuo Yifeng and his eyes were explored.


    Zuo Yifeng was shocked and knelt down in a hurry: "the emperor, the minister has confirmed that the dead man is not wrong, and the minister does not understand how the king Rong''an came back to life."


    He almost forgot that he and Zhou Wenhai proposed to wipe out Ziyun palace. Now King Rong''an suddenly lives. Is the emperor doubting something.


    The Soviet emperor sneered: "this death is really strange, so I must investigate this matter carefully."


    "Qin Xiang obeyed his orders," he said


    "I am here."


    "You are responsible for the investigation of Ziyun palace. I want to hear the results in a month."


    "Yes, I will try my best."


    "Zuo Yifeng, you killed Su Zhiling in those years. If you are alive now, you can capture it naturally. It will also give you one month. Do you have any opinion?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 353

    Zuo Yifeng had a cold sweat.


    What do you mean, emperor? If the king Rong''an can''t be captured in a month, the emperor should suspect that he let him go.


    He knelt down and turned his mind for a few circles: "I will arrest king Rong''an as soon as possible."


    "Metallography, during this period, you will assist the Prime Minister of Qin to investigate the affairs of Ziyun palace. If Ziyun palace is really damned, I will not allow them to live in the world after a month."


    Qin phase and metallography quickly on a look.


    The emperor intends to prove his innocence in Ziyun palace for a month.


    "No, Emperor." Zuo Yifeng thought that it was a great event for the emperor to let him capture the king of Rong''an. Now I think about it, this is the big thing.


    "Emperor, the imperial edict you gave yourself killed Ziyun palace. One obvious goal of their comeback is to avenge those who died at that time. The emperor''s action is undoubtedly to connive at them and let them take advantage of it. Those common people''s words are not serious enough. Maybe it is the people in Ziyun palace who invited them to confuse the public and the public. " Zuo Yifeng didn''t understand what the emperor thought.


    That''s Ziyun palace. Even if she didn''t participate in the rebellion, she is now at odds with the imperial court. The emperor''s move is no different from releasing the tiger to the mountain.


    "I heard that the common people have a lot of opinions about this. I am a Ming Jun, and I don''t want to destroy everyone''s confidence in the court. I''ve decided on this. Let''s do it. Tian Xiaomeng is still in the Tianwang''s mansion. Can''t he find any flowers? " If his good son didn''t insist, did they think he wanted to check?


    What''s the difference between this and beating your mouth?


    Headache. He shouldn''t have let him go out of the palace at the beginning. If he wants to go out of the palace, he must not meet the woman Tian Xiaomeng. Now, there will be no such things.


    Chaos, chaos, everything is in chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, the emperor ordered a thorough investigation of the incident." The empress was shocked when she received the incident from the previous dynasty. The emperor is very kind. Why do you look up that year''s incident.


    What can I do to investigate this matter? Ziyun palace and the imperial court are at odds. It is a hostile relationship. The emperor should order them to be killed.


    "Yes." The prince coughed: "mother, we all look down on the third younger brother, the third brother in the father''s heart, not as light as we think."


    The Queen''s eyes flashed unwilling, a princess who asked herself to be her aunt. How could her son be treated differently by the emperor.


    "What does the emperor want? Is that Su Yuzhe''s mischief? I still want to let him inherit the land now. It''s ridiculous. " The queen was so angry that her delicate and dignified face was distorted by anger.


    "One thing, the son minister has not had time to talk to the empress mother. I heard that the Treasury was empty at that time. It was the third brother who solved his father''s urgent need. Therefore, the father Emperor gave the third brother a blank edict. Mother, do you know what this means? If the father dies, the third younger brother will be able to write down the remaining instructions. After the mother, I am the crown prince. What does the father want to do? Is it to force our brothers to harm each other? " Often think of this, is a thorn in his heart, can not go up, not down.


    Why? Why did the father do that.


    You can give your third brother a gold medal. Why do you want to give him a blank edict.


    The queen gave him a look of displeasure: "you are the prince. As long as you are still in this position, you can''t change it one day. The emperor must have felt guilty for that slut, so he did it. The empress mother heard that Tian Xiaomeng now lives in the town of Tianwang''s mansion, but? "


    "Yes." Su Yuzhe did not hide this from anyone.


    "Tian Xiaomeng and he were separated from each other no matter how they said. He openly brought people to his house. This is to make peace with her."


    The prince''s bodyguard came in: "prince."


    "Say it."


    "We have just learned that several doctors have been sent to the prince''s house. It is said that Tian Xiaomeng has been pregnant for more than three months."


    "What?" Prince Su Hongqi''s expression was like thunder.


    "Well, you go down." The Queen''s reaction was more normal.


    "How?"


    "It''s impossible. They''ve been together for several years, but now they have children. Fortunately, they are separated from each other. As long as they don''t make up, the child will not be the official royal blood. We should get rid of Tian Xiaomeng before they get back together." The miscalculation flashed in the Queen''s eyes.


    When Xiaomeng wakes up, she finds that she has fallen into Su Yuzhe''s arms.


    Su Yuzhe didn''t know when he had woken up. He took Xiaomeng''s hand tightly and took her to his arms.


    Xiaomeng couldn''t breathe. She slipped out of his arms and looked at him seriously: "Su Yuzhe, I gave you a chance to leave me. You have to think clearly whether you are really with me."


    That''s how she is. She does what she thinks.


    She didn''t want to involve him before, so she wanted to use and leave.


    "Wake up? Did you sleep well last night Su Yuzhe looked at the way she spoke seriously and wanted to laugh. Her eyelashes were long and thin, and her eyes were misty because she had just woken up. The skin on the face is more fresh and tender because of the relationship of just getting up. If the peeled eggs are the same, people want to kiss.Her nose is small and lovely, and her lips are red and full.


    Her lips opened and closed in front of his eyes.


    Xiaomeng stares at him and doesn''t answer her question. She doesn''t want to face up to this question, does she?


    "Madame, are you awake?" Outside, servant girl Qiu Qin asks gently.


    Yesterday, Cheng an helped her find qiuqin, Qiuqi, qiushu and Qiuhua to serve her.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Xiaomeng doesn''t want to let him go.


    Su Yuzhe chuckled. He found her daughter-in-law really lovely.


    He turned over and gently pressed her under her head and lifted his chin: "daughter-in-law, you asked this question in the morning. Can I understand it as something else?"


    His head lowered: "as far as I know, he Li Shu was written for me by my father. I have never written the book of He Li, which was not written by me. Why should I admit that? Therefore, we have never been separated from each other. You can''t get rid of me and marry another." Su Yuzhe finished and chewed on her white and attractive neck.


    Xiaomeng laughs.


    She didn''t believe that he had lost his memory.


    Her feet circled around his waist: "so, that''s your decision."


    "What do you think?"


    "Madame." Qiu Qin didn''t get a response and called softly again.


    "Go away." Su Yuzhe will be in a high mood. Some people outside the door will not be in a good mood, almost roaring.


    When Qiu Qin heard the voice of Wang Ye, she blushed and retreated ten meters away.


    Xiaomeng pinched him and didn''t let him continue: "why?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 354

    What do you think? " Su Yuzhe''s evil smile, the body forward a force, Xiaomeng sensitive body immediately react.


    "Su Yuzhe, you get out of my way. You haven''t recovered your memory. If you don''t recover your memory, you can''t go to my bed one day."


    "My daughter-in-law and the doctor have said that we can exercise properly in three months."


    "No way." Xiaomeng doesn''t want to talk to him more, so she grabs him and throws him out.


    Bang, is Su Yuzhe break the window and fall outside the sound.


    The servant girls of Yanyu Pavilion were startled. They thought they had come to assassin and screamed.


    Cheng''an thought something had happened to Yanyu Pavilion. When he came with the bodyguard, he saw that the young master was sleeping on the ground and couldn''t laugh bitterly.


    Young master, this was thrown out by his wife.


    "What are you looking at?" Su Yuzhe kneaded his waist and said, "beating is pro scolding is love. Do you understand?"


    So sometimes, the daughter-in-law is too strong and her martial arts are too good.


    In bed, for example, he didn''t just want to kiss her.


    She threw it out to him.


    There are so many servant girls watching.


    The servant girls stood on one side and laughed. They didn''t expect that the lady was so lovely, so they threw the LORD out directly.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you? How can you stand here? Who has the courage to throw you out of the window? It''s just that the old slave brought the doctor to see you for you. " According to the emperor''s will, Duke Zheng brought a group of imperial doctors to come over early this morning. He said that it was the imperial doctors who helped the people in the mansion to have a good look. He didn''t expect to encounter such a wonderful play.


    "Who dares to do this to me except my wife." Su Yuzhe looks proud: "what can I do for you?"


    He stepped forward and knocked at the door: "daughter-in-law, you should get up quickly. Zheng Gonggong will take the doctor to help you see the pulse."


    With a squeak, the door opened.


    Xiaomeng stands in purple with extraordinary temperament.


    Yesterday, I had a good rest, washed and garnished myself a little. Naturally, it was like a different person.


    Today''s Xiaomeng is in high spirits, even her eyes are like talking.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you all."


    From the moment she returned to Beijing, she couldn''t hide the fact that she was pregnant. Since she couldn''t hide it, she was very generous.


    What if she left?


    The imperial doctors were surprised. They all said that the three princesses and concubines existed in general. Today, I saw that it was really so.


    I''m afraid Miss Jin can''t be the first beauty in Beijing.


    Xiaomeng sat there and let the doctors read it one by one.


    "Congratulations, the princess is indeed more than three months pregnant."


    "Well, you can go." Su Yuzhe waved.


    "Yes." The doctors didn''t stay much.


    Zheng Gonggong smiles: "Congratulations, Lord, the emperor has an order, you and miss Tian can''t go anywhere except stay in Zhentian Wangfu this month."


    With that, he took a special look at Tian Xiaomeng and went back to the palace to report his life.


    Soon after Duke Zheng returned to the palace, the emperor issued a decree.


    Let the beautiful girls from all over the country come to participate in the show and attend the dinner party in the palace in the evening.


    The draft is not for the Emperor himself, but for several princes.


    That is to say, the future princesses and concubines of Zhentian and five princesses may all be born among the beautiful girls tonight.


    A courtyard on the outskirts of the city.


    Tong Mu Ge kneels in front of the prince and helps him pinch his shoulder.


    "Your Highness, I heard that Tian Xiaomeng is back." Three years later, the slut has finally come back, and this time she will bring her down.


    Because of her, she became a person who could not see light.


    "Why, I want revenge." The prince picked up her chin and had to say that Tong Mu Ge was indeed a beauty. He had been with him for three years, but he had not been bored with her. Her face had contributed a lot.


    "Your Highness, you know, Tian Xiaomeng''s family was destroyed and killed. I had to wait for her to come back. I must take revenge." Tong Mu Ge bit his lips and looked at the prince with tears in his eyes: "Your Highness, you will help me, right?"


    Too under let go of her chin, eyes flash calculation: "now there is a chance, see how you grasp."


    "Your Highness made it clear."


    "There will be a banquet in the palace tonight. The beautiful girls from all over the country will attend the banquet. The father and the emperor will choose some of these beautiful girls to send them to the prince''s house, the Zhentian palace and the five princes. If you can enter the eyes of the father and enter the Zhentian palace, you may not be unable to find a chance of revenge." The prince looked at her with a faint smile of irony.


    Tong Mu Ge was surprised.


    Busy kneeling down: "Your Highness''s words are heavy, maids and maids are your Highness''s people, and death is your Highness''s ghost. How can you have other thoughts?"


    She lived with the prince for three years. How could she not know the prince''s character.


    "This palace is not joking with you. You don''t have to be afraid. The third younger brother of our palace is very powerful. Maybe the emperor will make him the crown prince one day, so this palace is the same as your enemy now. "Tong Mu Ge understood this, and she bit her lips and looked at the Prince: "listen to your Highness''s arrangement."


    "You will take the place of Miss Chu. You grew up in Tong''s family, and you are one of the top girls in the capital. I believe that ordinary talents are of no importance to you. You don''t have to be too outstanding tonight. You can attract the eyes of your father and the empress of course will help you. Whether you can enter Zhentian palace or not depends on your own nature." Naturally, the prince has his plan.


    He is now worried about Su Yuzhe''s 10000 members. If Tongmu song can enter, it may not be a good thing for him.


    Tong Mu Ge kowtow: "thank you, your highness. Don''t worry. I know how to do it."


    The prince hooked her up and said, "why, you can''t wait to wait for the man to wait on you."


    "Your Highness, I will never forget that it was your highness who saved our sisters. I am your Highness''s man and your Highness''s ghost when you die. You can''t be ambivalent. If your highness doesn''t want the slaves to go, the maids will not go. " Tong Mu GE''s mouth biting looks pitiful. The prince likes to see her, which makes people feel pity.


    "That''s about it." The prince''s lips pressed down: "you remember, you were used in this Palace first, but you can rest assured that someone will take you in the past and change your makeup well. You don''t have to worry that the fact that you and I have loved each other will be discovered."


    "Thank you, your highness." This time, Tongmu song is extremely enthusiastic.


    "Cough..." The prince suddenly coughed violently. He let go of the wooden song: "come on."


    A woman pushed the door in: "Your Highness."


    "Take her down."


    "Yes."


    Tong Mu Ge kowtowed to the prince three times and went down with the woman.


    "Sister." At the door, tongmuzheng looked at her sister''s leaving and called out.


    Tong Mu Ge did not look back, followed the woman on a carriage, the carriage slowly forward rolling wheels.


    "Seven seven, what do you think of this water pink one? Is it too tender? Do you think the Lord will come over tonight Lian keqiu also received the invitation from the palace, happily with a child, in front of many clothes cross eye, do not know to wear that set.


    Seven seven holding a pink purple Confucian skirt stood in front of Lian keqiu.


    "Miss, this one was just sent by the eldest young master. I think this suit is the most suitable for you. You can see how careful the young master is, and he has prepared these steps for you." Seven seven chuckled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 355

    "Miss, I heard that the emperor is going to choose a concubine for the prince." Jin Fu, Yaqin combs her hair behind her and tells her what she has heard.


    "Is it?" Gold pearl eyes disdain, she even princess a disdain, more do not care who want to be side princess.


    "Miss, you said that your relationship with your royal highness in the past three years has not been hot and cold. All the maids and maids have to worry about you. In the past, one of your highness could come to see you. Now, you have not come back for months." Yaqin is very aggrieved for miss.


    "Isn''t that good? Your young lady is too late to be happy. What are you doing with your face down? " Jin Zhenzhu looks at her maid with a smile.


    "Miss, I don''t understand you any more. Why do you think you are suffering. How many young ladies have broken their heads and tried to show their faces in front of the prince. You are desperate to escape from the prince. " Yaqin really didn''t understand what she was going to do.


    "Step by step." Golden Pearl laughed bitterly, and she did not understand what she was doing. If she was old, she was already over the age of marriage.


    If she didn''t want to get married prematurely, she would have married his royal highness. After tonight, she will go through two extremes.


    First, he was divorced by the crown prince.


    Second, the emperor will order them to get married.


    In fact, there are not many concubines in the prince''s residence, but there have been no children for so many years, and I don''t know why.


    "I heard Xiaomeng is back?" When Jin Zhenzhu passed by her father''s study yesterday, she seemed to hear such a sentence.


    "Yes, it is said in the street that Prince Zhentian has brought the young master of Ziyun Palace back to his house. The emperor has ordered that the palace be imprisoned. Although Miss Tian has entered the palace, she is afraid that it is difficult to think of it." Yaqin naturally remembers the bold Tian Xiaomeng.


    Golden Pearl laughed: "the Lord and Xiaomeng are wonderful people. If they think of it, it will be strange that the people sent by the emperor can take care of them. However, she will be in trouble again and again this time." Her identity is so sensitive that she may have to be beheaded sometime.


    Think of here, in the heart for her pinched a sweat, such a woman resourceful, playful, if so much a pity to die.


    "Miss, everyone has his own destiny. I''m worried about Miss right now."


    "I have nothing to worry about. I''m a monk now. I''m going to ring the bell for a day. The crown prince or princess, that''s it." She likes the person always dare not to have contact with her, the unresponsive love makes her very tired.


    Maybe married into the prince''s house, everything is different.


    "Young lady, you have to cheer up. You will be the queen of the whole country." Yaqin asked.


    "Well, well, housekeeper, help me to make up quickly. I''ll go and choose some dresses for me later. Although the banquet in the evening is a feast for pretty girls, I can''t be too heavy or too plain in my present status. I''m the daughter of the Jin family, so I can''t go my own way." She is the prince''s fiancee, the prince wants to choose the side concubine, she naturally also wants to help reference one or two.


    "Miss, if you can think it out." When Yaqin heard her say so, she let down her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Little cute cat is in her yard. She doesn''t want to hear any news, but she still knows.


    A few servant girls told her this as a happy event. I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional.


    Will the emperor choose a princess for Su Yuzhe?


    Hehe, it''s fun.


    She looked forward to what Su Yuzhe would do.


    The banquet was held by the queen, and the location was chosen at the Jinli palace near the royal garden.


    Those who can attend the banquet are all selected at different levels. Finally, the young ladies who meet the Royal standards are selected, ranging from the ladies in the capital to the ladies in the lower states and counties.


    It is said that there were 120 young ladies attending the banquet that night. At present, only the top six were selected at the end of the competition, which means that there are two beauties in each of the prince''s offices.


    The crown prince and princess have already been selected, but the third prince and the fifth Prince have not yet got a proper concubine. One of them must be a real concubine, and the other must be a side princess.


    Before the time arrived, more than 100 young ladies had entered Jinli palace. They had just come in here and had no time to observe what the scene was like or what kind of food was prepared. An old mother came to them and said, "there is a poem hidden in every corner of Jinli palace. Who can find more Tibetan poems and come out quickly?" Quickly find the hidden words inside. The more you find, the more you win. "


    "There will be forty beautiful girls in this round. Let''s start."


    Mammy''s words fall, the ladies have shuttled among them, looking for the answer.


    A cup of tea time past, Mammy said calmly: "time is up, ladies sit down, father-in-law, you take people to statistics."


    "Yes." An old father-in-law with two young father-in-law, one by one to count the number of young ladies found.


    Mammy took a look at the results, this round of the first is Li''s legitimate daughter, Li DINGCHUN, Li Taifu''s granddaughter.The second one is the young lady of the flower family, a wealthy merchant in Beijing.


    "The last 40 ladies, I''m sorry, you can go back, father-in-law, your mother''s order, ladies come all the way, can''t let people go back empty handed, my mother gives each young lady a gold hairpin, although you are not here, my mother also gives you a blessing, I hope you have a good marriage."


    "I thank you." Some of them suddenly screened out because of the high expectation when they came. They couldn''t accept it psychologically. They couldn''t help crying. They heard the words and gifts that the queen asked her mother to give them. They thought that there was a small gift from the queen. It was not too ugly for them to return to their families in this way.


    Lian keqiu took a look at her ranking and was in the 31st place.


    Not up to sigh, she is proud of her talent, did not think that it is obviously not enough to see here.


    No, if she wants to stay with the Lord, she must be in the top six.


    Now she''s in the 31st place. It''s a long way to go.


    The children''s songs are not good or bad, in the 11th place.


    She came in as Miss Yu Chu''s.


    The Chu family is the daughter of the richest businessman in Northwest China.


    She''s got a tick in her mouth, and she''s confident she''s in the top six.


    At that time, she was also a talented woman in Beijing.


    While talking, the queen and several concubines came over, and pearl gold followed.


    She is the Queen''s daughter-in-law, this time she is naturally with her mother-in-law.


    "Maids and maids see empress, empress Jin''an, and maids of all palaces. All maids are auspicious." As soon as the queen entered Jinli palace, the girls knelt down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 356

    The empress sat on the throne, and the concubines sat down in turn. Looking at the beautiful girls who knelt on the ground, they gently stroked the green ring of their right hand, and said with dignity: "all of you should be flat."


    "Sister." Mei Fei looked down at her head, and the beautiful girls were all red and green. She chuckled and said, "look, we really shouldn''t have come here. Looking at their young faces, I really feel that I''m old.


    The smile on the Queen''s face could not be concealed: "think of that year, when we entered the palace, it would be like them. In a flash, it has been more than 20 years. Can we not be old?"


    Among the numerous concubines, the queen is the emperor''s first wife and the first to enter the palace. Naturally, she is several years older than them.


    "Niang is the most beautiful, where old, but they are, looking at a childish, less a feminine flavor." It was Wan Fei, one of the four imperial concubines.


    "Well, well, the old lady in this palace knows clearly, so don''t let the beautiful girls laugh at you." The queen chuckled and didn''t care much.


    The only thing she cares about now is whether her child can sit on the throne smoothly.


    "Pearl, please help this palace to see who is the first in these lists?" The queen took the pamphlet from Mammy and handed it to pearl.


    Jin Zhenzhu took it and looked at it roughly: "huiniang, the first one is Li Taifu''s granddaughter, Li DINGCHUN.


    The queen laughed and looked at Mei Fei: "look, it''s your niece."


    Meifei also laughed: "DINGCHUN this girl, did not expect to have some talent, also got the first." Mei Fei''s eyes gently glanced at the girl in the first row with a green cloud bun. The pride in her eyes can be seen.


    "Naturally, what Li Taifu taught is not the same. The second place is."


    "It''s the daughter of a wealthy merchant''s family in Beijing. It''s flowery." Jin Zhenzhu did not contact Miss merchants much. She didn''t know much about the flower lady. She just thought her name was interesting.


    Is it because her father thinks that the family has too much money, so she named her Hua Shui Shui, which means spending money like water.


    Not only did pearl Jin find the name interesting, but most people at the scene thought it was interesting. Some people even chuckled.


    "Huashuishui, this name is interesting. I don''t know which girl it is. Can you come out and show it to this palace?"


    "Flowers and water have seen the Queen''s wife. Your mother is safe." A slender woman in a cloud bun came out of the third row.


    Appearance can only be regarded as elegant, but people have a pair of big eyes, big eyes blink and blink, as if they can speak, and become a aura of their own.


    "You are the flower water, but what is the meaning of this name?"


    "Back to my mother, my father hoped that I could inherit his way in the future. I made every day to fight for gold, so I took huashuishui as my name." The sound of flowers and water is clear and crisp. It''s not as soft as a general lady. It''s very comfortable to listen to.


    "Is money coming in like running water?" Queen, that would be understood.


    "Yes, ma''am. My father has been in business for a long time, and his mind is full of money information. I hope you don''t pollute my mother''s ears." Flowers and water are big and square, without any embarrassment.


    The queen nodded: "go back to your seat. The name is good." His words are clear. Unfortunately, she is the daughter of an official and a businessman. If she is a daughter of an official family, she may be able to keep it for the prince.


    Businesses.


    It doesn''t seem impossible. Let''s see what she does next.


    There are six questions in this draft.


    The six questions are all eliminated, and the last six are selected.


    Such a game is cruel and thrilling.


    Such occasions not only test a person''s patience and ability to handle affairs, but also test a person''s ability to calculate.


    If you don''t know how to calculate, you may be the next to be eliminated..


    Fortunately, the queen has prepared small gifts for every beautiful girl leaving the stage to express her feelings.


    Before the start of the last round, a total of 16 girls were left.


    Six of the last sixteen beauties will be left.


    Lian keqiu just breathed a sigh of relief and seized the tail of the last round, and then began a new round of competition.


    This time, the competition is about their reaction ability.


    There was a mammy who lost her things at the scene.


    They have to find things out of very few clues.


    Miss Li, who just won the first place, now ranks fourth. This question is not her strong point. She can''t help being anxious.


    Tong muzheng has risen to fifth, second only to miss li.


    The last competition is about to start, and everyone is under great psychological pressure.


    "This flower is very talented. Look, her ranking is always the second. It seems that this flower family is not simple." The more the queen looked, the more satisfied she was with Miss Hua.


    If the lady of the flower family is willing to be a concubine for the prince, it may not be bad.


    "Niang, if you like her, you can be a concubine for the prince." Mei Fei laughs."Nonsense, do you forget the emperor''s words, we are only responsible for the draft, marriage matters, he came."


    This is what the emperor wants to show them personally.


    "Niang, no matter which young lady, she is always excellent." Today, golden pearl wore a green Confucian skirt with a blue veil on the outside. She looked dignified and elegant.


    The queen is very satisfied with the Crown Princess she has chosen. She is not sullen and not angry. She looks obedient. In fact, she is a master with ideas. Most importantly, she is the daughter of metallography.


    "Pearl said so." The queen clenched her hand with connivance and comfort: "Pearl, don''t worry. No matter who the emperor points out to the prince, you will always be the first one in this palace."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Golden Pearl smile, no more said.


    "It''s time." As the hourglass ran out of the last grain of sand, the timekeepers called for a halt.


    The first six beauties are Li DINGCHUN, Wen Biyao, Huashui, Chu Yi, Qin Qing and Lian keqiu.


    The queen took a look, and the flowered fruit was still on top.


    "I didn''t expect that there were two daughters of businessmen. One is the daughter of a wealthy businessman in the capital city and the other is a daughter of a rich businessman in the northwest. If there are many talented people in each family, congratulations to the six of you. As for whom you are betrothed, the emperor will come to announce it in person. Mammy, take these six ladies down and change The queen took a look, and in her heart, she chose two people to belong to the prince''s house.


    "Yes, some nobles will follow the old slave." Compared with before, Mammy''s attitude has been much better.


    The rest is not a noble man.


    Lian keqiu didn''t think that he really entered the top six.


    Although it was the last one, I got in anyway.


    At the same time, inexplicably sad.


    What if the emperor did not point him out to the Lord?


    At the thought of it, she was not well. It would have been nice to know that she had just been eliminated. Maybe she would fight for it by herself, and the LORD would not approve her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 357

    Six people knelt in front of the Soviet emperor, the atmosphere dare not breathe one.


    This is the man of the day, their God.


    The emperor Su was dressed in a majestic Dragon Robe, and his imperial momentum was fully displayed. His eyes narrowed slightly and glanced at the six people kneeling on the ground.


    These six people have their own characteristics and are all first-class beauties.


    Li DINGCHUN knows that Taifu''s granddaughter is a lovely person, gentle and virtuous. Wen Biyao is Wen Shangshu''s second daughter. It''s said that she has good skills, which is rare among women.


    As for Hua Shui Shui and Chu Yi, they were the daughters of merchants. He didn''t know much about their temperament. As for Lian keqiu, it seemed that she was the daughter of a local official. She didn''t expect to be in the top six, which surprised him.


    "Emperor, these six people are all first-class beauties. They can enter the top six. No matter in terms of moral character or talent, it must not be said. Emperor, you can''t be partial. You must have a good look at hong''er''s imperial concubine." Mei Fei half covered her mouth and half was Jiao Shen.


    The emperor burst out laughing: "love imperial concubine, listen to your words but have the girl of one''s will, love imperial concubine, you say which girl you like, I look suitable to point to Hong Er to be the imperial concubine."


    "That''s not good. I have to see if the emperor and his concubine are interlinked."


    The emperor was in a good mood. Looking at the register of six people, he circled a name on it: "I think she is good, just her."


    The emperor handed the roster to Mei Fei. Mei Fei laughed and said, "if the emperor really shares the feelings with my concubine, I thank the emperor for hong''er."


    The queen looked at Mei Fei''s happy smile and wanted to tear her mouth and clench her hand. She didn''t know who the emperor pointed out to her.


    See Mei Fei smile so open, either Li DINGCHUN or Wen Biyao.


    "The side imperial concubine chooses Chu Yi." The emperor decided the two members of the fifth Prince''s family.


    "Mei Fei laughs so happily. I don''t know which Lady the emperor appointed to be the imperial concubine of the fifth Royal Highness." Wan Fei asked with a smile.


    The emperor is in front of his eyes. Everyone should be happy. Anyone who dares to show his face in front of the emperor is not asking for trouble.


    "It''s Miss Qin." Mei Fei answered with a smile.


    Qin Qing, granddaughter of the old Duke of Qin.


    The old Duke of Qin was the Duke of the state who was granted by the first emperor. The achievements of his descendants were not high, so his family gradually declined. Later, he thought of the Duke of state, only the Duke of Tong''s family. He forgot that there was an old Duke.


    However, the Tong family''s government has declined, so there is nothing wrong with the Tong family.


    The other concubines were stunned and didn''t understand what coke was in the marriage. The old government wanted money but no money, power and no one. Qin Qing married into the fifth Prince''s house, but it didn''t help the fifth prince at all. I really don''t understand what Mei Fei is happy about.


    "That''s really to congratulate my sister. Now, all the imperial concubines have come out." The queen was relieved. It was not the first two. The power of the first two was too obvious. The fifth Prince really wanted to marry one of them. It was just like tiger wings.


    Chu Yi shuddered.


    In my heart, I plan to marry the fifth prince as the side concubine, and how much chance I can get revenge for myself.


    The prince means that it doesn''t matter who she points to. No matter who she is there, she is always the prince''s person and wants to work for the prince.


    The mouth silent smile some time, marry five Prince son, live is better than dead.


    If Tian Xiaomeng''s family was not destroyed, how could she have come to this point.


    "Emperor, I don''t know which two you chose for the prince." The crown prince already has the imperial concubine, but he only chooses the side imperial concubine.


    "The prince already has a royal concubine. I''ll find him a side concubine. Empress, you can see that Miss Li is better than Miss Wen." The emperor played with the Buddha beads in his hand and asked the queen with half squint.


    The queen also laughed: "the emperor always talks and laughs. The emperor will make up his mind. No matter who the girl is, as long as she stays with the prince, the palace will treat her well."


    The emperor circled it on the register: "just her."


    The queen saw that she was Wen Biyao, the second daughter of the Minister of war.


    "Thank you for your marriage." The queen was not happy, but there was no way.


    The emperor carried the soldiers and Xiangjia girls to the prince''s house. It seems to outsiders that this is the emperor''s love for the prince. In fact, it is not. The emperor is trying to test the prince.


    "It''s time for the crown prince to get married. I''ll ask the imperial warden to choose a good day for the prince to get married. It''s the same day that the imperial concubine and the side concubine come in." It''s time for the prince to get married.


    Golden Pearl''s heart beat faster. It''s time to come.


    Once she marries the crown prince, it is impossible for her to marry that man.


    "Pearl, thank the emperor."


    "Pearl thanks the emperor longen."


    The emperor nodded. He was very satisfied with the daughter of metallography.


    "Emperor, there are still three left. You don''t want to betroth all three to the Lord. It''s very nice of him to have a good fortune." Lin Fei looked at three pretty girls on her knees and couldn''t help joking."Princess Ai''s guess is right. The remaining three are all sent to Zhentian palace. Li DINGCHUN is the imperial concubine, while huashuishui is the side concubine. As for Lian keqiu, she is on the same side."


    One imperial concubine and two side concubines are unprecedented.


    The question is, the emperor pointed out the granddaughter of Taifu to the prince. Does this represent some kind of information.


    But isn''t the king of Zhentian entangled with the master of Ziyun palace?


    This, this.


    What does the emperor think? He is not afraid that the young master of Ziyun palace will kill them all.


    "Yes, didn''t you hear the emperor? You three have not thank the emperor yet. "


    Lian keqiu''s heart is joyful, and the hair is finally fulfilled.


    When she came, the family only wanted her to marry a prince, but didn''t say that she was the wife and the prince.


    Li DINGCHUN is the one with a bad face.


    Li DINGCHUN is the granddaughter of Li Taifu, who is also the imperial master and the crown prince. Naturally, his position in the imperial court is not vulgar.


    She thought that she would be allotted to the prince or the fifth prince. She never thought that she would be the third prince.


    The third prince had no power and no power in the court. There was no one in the palace and no one outside the palace. The third prince was destined to be a casual prince, and he had no relationship with Dabao.


    She didn''t want to. She thought she was worthy of a better man than the third prince.


    "Li DINGCHUN, you have something to say." Seeing Li DINGCHUN for a long time, the emperor frowned at her.


    "The emperor." Li DINGCHUN is only 16 years old and has a clear and beautiful appearance. She is Li Taifu''s favorite granddaughter. She kowtows to the Emperor: "my daughter heard that the third prince has already been a imperial concubine."


    "I have already retired her imperial concubine. You are the one he is now." The emperor''s tone can not be doubted. Li DINGCHUN didn''t dare to talk much, so he had to thank him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 358

    No one in the capital thought that the emperor would point out Li Taifu''s granddaughter to the third prince, and also pointed out two side concubines to him. For a time, the situation of the third prince was very much talked about.


    Even if the emperor pointed out Li Taifu''s daughter to the third prince, everyone was not optimistic about the situation of the third prince.


    Li Taifu was a civil servant. It was futile for the third prince to get the support of Li Taifu. In addition, there is another Li family in the palace, that is, Mei Fei, who is very popular.


    Mei Fei''s son is now the fifth prince. The Li family has no reason not to support the fifth prince, but to support the third prince who has no hope because of a granddaughter.


    Understand the door is a sigh, the emperor is the emperor, play this hand is really high.


    When Li DINGCHUN returned to the mansion, he locked himself in his room.


    The servants did not dare to go forward. Li Taifu had already known about it in the previous dynasty. When he returned to the mansion, the housekeeper had told him what Li DINGCHUN was angry about.


    He was older, older and older, and his spirit was still very good.


    Li DINGCHUN''s mother and Marquis knocked at the door, but Li DINGCHUN did not open it. When she saw her father-in-law back, Mrs. Li was very happy. Her favorite person was her father-in-law and she listened to him most.


    Li Taifu didn''t look at Mrs. Li, and told the servant on the side: "break the door."


    Mrs. Li was shocked: "Dad."


    Before Mrs. Li was shocked, the housekeeper had already broken the door open. Li DINGCHUN stood there, his eyes red and red, obviously crying.


    See Li Tai Fu come in, also do not say a word, just stand in place.


    "Kneel down." Li Taifu had a cold drink.


    Mrs. Li was shocked. She didn''t understand what happened to her father-in-law? This spring has never been so severe to him?


    Li DINGCHUN knelt down and said nothing. His eyes were red and red. He looked at his grievance to the extreme.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?" Li Taifu asked coldly.


    "I don''t know."


    "Who pointed it out to you?"


    "It''s the emperor."


    "So, who are you going to show me, the old man, or the emperor?" Li Taifu looked at his granddaughter: "the third prince is also a prince if he doesn''t act as a third prince. The emperor points you out to the third prince. Naturally, there''s the emperor''s reason why you lose your temper here. Who do you want to send it to? Do you want to implicate the whole Li family?"


    Mrs. Li was shocked.


    Yes, this is the marriage that the son of heaven refers to. No matter how dissatisfied they are in their hearts, they can''t be expressed. If it comes out that the Li family is dissatisfied with the marriage, they may be arranged into something.


    Spring Festival is really a bit of a farce.


    "Grandfather, my granddaughter is wrong. She is very satisfied with the marriage." Li DINGCHUN said the tears flowed down.


    Li Tai Fu saw that she was wrong and had a good attitude. He waved: "let''s all go down. No one will pass on the story today."


    "Yes, Dad, I''ll arrange it."


    After closing the door, Li Taifu asked her to get up: "these three princes are not as simple as they seem. After you get married, you can also help your cousin to explore his real and real situation. The third prince has been able to live safely outside by himself until now. Besides, the emperor doesn''t care about him. You must have heard of some things before. The emperor once gave him a blank edict. You may not understand the meaning, but your cousin is clear. Therefore, you can''t be willful. "


    "Grandfather, my granddaughter just feel aggrieved. The Third Prince did not say that he had married Zheng Fei before. Now he has separated from the man and raised him in the house. How can you make me marry in the past?" This is why Li DINGCHUN is so angry in his heart.


    "The meaning of the emperor''s pointing out marriage to the third prince is very clear. He can keep the woman in the house, but no, he can''t marry her. His imperial concubine and side concubine must be her people."


    "Grandfather..." Li DINGCHUN is only 16 years old.


    "Good boy, grandfather knows that you have been wronged, good child, you can bear with it." Li Taifu sighed in his heart. The emperor played a good chess game. His marriage almost disrupted their plans.


    Indeed, the emperor''s marriage can be said to make every government fly.


    Golden pearl is even more upset.


    Another three months will be the day when she married the crown prince, and she will marry into the prince''s house with Wen Biyao.


    Thinking of her own situation, she replaced Xiaomeng''s worry.


    The emperor really hated him. He pointed out a woman to the third prince, one was the imperial concubine, and the other was the side concubine.


    "Yaqin, do you think we can see Xiaomeng when we go to Zhentian Wangfu now?" Golden Pearl walked around the room restlessly.


    "Miss." Yaqin couldn''t laugh or cry: "Miss, what I''m worried about most is you. You''re very brave, girl. Miss, you''d better worry about yourself, maid. But I heard that Miss Wen is not a good companion. I''m worried about you. "


    Golden Pearl ignored what she said: "the emperor is really cruel. He points to three with one finger. How can you stand it according to Xiaomeng''s nature. Yaqin, please help me find a way. I want to see her. I haven''t seen her for three years. I want to see if she''s living well nowYaqin:.... "


    Dare you, she just said so much, miss did not listen to a word.


    "Miss Tian, she is smart and charming. She must have a way to deal with it. I can see that the third prince''s love for Miss Tian is not fake. Even if the emperor sends more women to the third prince, the third prince''s favorite woman must still be Miss Tian. " Yaqin comforts her.


    Men are the ones who like the new and hate the old. The third prince is also a man, who can guarantee that he can always love Tian girl.


    What''s more, Miss Tian has such an identity.


    "Come on, let''s get out of the house now." Pearl of gold takes Yaqin''s hand and takes her out.


    "Where to go?" Mrs. Kim just came by and saw her going out. Her dignified face sank.


    "Niang, I want to embroider a sachet for the prince''s highness. I remember that there are still some spices to choose by myself. I will go back and go back." Gold pearl left such a sentence, regardless of her mother''s eyes to kill, she grabbed Yaqin and went out.


    Mrs. Jin shook her head and said to her wife after her: "those who are about to get married don''t know how to be steady. If you marry into the prince''s house, I''m afraid the concubine will climb over her head."


    "Madame, the young lady is a clever girl, and I believe she must know what is best." The wife took the message.


    "If she was smart, she would not have to wait until today to get married and enter the door with the side concubine." Mrs. Kim has a headache when she thinks of it.


    Pearl did not know where to get an old monk''s word, said that she could not get married before she was 18 years old, and her marriage to the prince was delayed until now.


    The result of dragging to the present is to enter the door with the side concubine. If the side imperial concubine gets the favor first, it''s not easy to see how she will live in the prince''s house in the future. Alas.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 359

    Xiaomeng is dozing off in the room.


    Chunqin came over with a plate of grapes: "madam, eat some grapes. The grapes are just sent up from below, but they are fresh."


    Xiaomeng''s spirit is not very good.


    "Put it here." Shut up in this room all day, her spirit can be good only strange.


    Looking at Xiaomeng this Yan Yan mood, several servant girls look at each other, in the heart to this master son heart disdain.


    The emperor pointed out to the prince that three women had come in. Who would be the mistress of this house.


    "Madame, did you hear about last night? How can the emperor be like this? All of a sudden, the emperor pointed out a real concubine to us, and two side concubines came over. " Donghua takes a look at Xiaomeng, who is not in good spirits. He is holding injustice for Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng sneered. They were eager for those women to come in and see how she was not favored.


    "It''s the emperor''s business to tell Su Yuzhe how many women come here. What''s the use of telling me? I can''t decide what the emperor thinks Xiaomeng throws a grape into her mouth.


    Su Yuzhe didn''t come back since he left in the morning. Maybe he was guilty, or was laughing secretly. He hasn''t been seen yet.


    If Su Yuzhe dares to marry another woman into the mansion, she immediately runs with the ball, and the strength under Su Yuzhe''s cloth is not enough to stop her.


    I didn''t expect Xiaomeng''s words to be so choking, which made Dong''s face embarrassed.


    Chunqin said with a smile: "no matter how many masters came into the mansion, there is only one of our four masters, that is, madam. Before we came here, manager Cheng told us that we must take good care of our wife. If we can''t take care of it, we will lose our head. Besides, how about more women who come in. Our wife is pregnant now and will be the eldest son of this house in the future. " Chun Qin is the most calm among the four. She looks at the other three with a warning in her eyes.


    Manager Cheng, who looks good on the surface, is actually a bad speaker. She warned the three of her that it was better not to have any bad ideas and ended up with a bad ending. Don''t blame her for not reminding them.


    The other three bowed their heads and said nothing more.


    Xia Qi smiles: "Chunqin is right. We have only one master now, that is, madam."


    Xiao Meng took a puff at the corner of her mouth and said nothing more.


    However, I wonder if these people are not su Yuzhe''s own people. They are randomly sent to take care of her.


    She ate a few grapes and sat lazily on the swing, looking at the courtyard full of summer color, unable to lift a bit of interest.


    No, she has to go out. There is no one around her. It''s troublesome to go out.


    "Madame." Cheng''an came over full of spring breeze: "madam, you see who came to see you."


    Xiaomeng looks behind her and sees a familiar face.


    She was pale pink, like pearly white skin. She looked at her with a smile, and told her.


    Xiao Meng''s eyes brightened.


    It''s her. It''s an old friend.


    Golden Pearl stands in the same place, smiling and chanting, since a noble temperament.


    Three years later, the great beauty of the Jin family has become more and more beautiful. This temperament is more in line with the temperament of the crown princess.


    Xiao Meng stood up slowly, and her mouth was light. The tone in the words was teasing: "who should I be? It turns out that it''s the prince''s highness."


    Gold pearl never had any etiquette in front of her. She sat down at the stone table opposite her: "why, don''t you know each other?"


    The four servant girls heard that it was her royal highness. She was busy to salute, but was stopped by Xiaomeng: "you all go down. I''ll talk to the princess."


    The four servant girls looked at Cheng''an, and Cheng''an was quite dissatisfied: "did you hear what the lady said? Let you wait outside and watch me do what? "


    "Yes." Four servant girls just went out.


    Cheng''an looks at the four servant girls'' behavior of neglecting the master. With one eye in contemplation, it seems that several people will come over. If the wife has an accident, the princess must not pick off his skin.


    "Princess, you talk."


    Cheng an went to the door and looked down at the four people with their heads down. Their eyes were sharp: "from now on, you don''t have to wait in front of your wife. I''ll arrange for your wife to come over."


    Hearing this, the four immediately knelt down: "steward Cheng, we know we are wrong. Please give us another chance."


    Cheng an Leng hum: "that depends on your performance, if the performance is not good, direct hair sell house."


    We can''t find the right person for the time being, so we can find the right one.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, I heard that you are pregnant. Is it true? I feel strange." Jin Zhenzhu said, her eyes began to look at Xiaomeng''s stomach.


    "Yaqin, you don''t care about your miss. She looks like a princess." Xiaomeng''s tone is smiling. The temperament of this golden pearl is still the same.


    In fact, he is a big boy."Miss Tian, you don''t know. Miss Tian only shows her true temperament in front of you." Yaqin is also helpless.


    "It''s been three years. How come you still haven''t made any progress at all. Not only have you not made any progress, but how can the development of this matter go in the opposite direction? Are you really going to get married?" It was hard for her not to know what happened last night.


    "I''m tired of singing alone. There is no response. There is no rush. It''s good to be a crown princess. Maybe she will be the queen of the whole country. Isn''t it good? " Golden Pearl cried and laughed. She was too young before. Now she knows that some things are not what they want.


    Behind her is the Jin family, and behind him is the Qin family.


    Both of them are houses of phase. How can the emperor allow their two families to get married.


    She is too naive. She figured it out. She figured it out.


    Some things are out of reach.


    "If you want to understand." Such things, joy, anger and sorrow, only their own clear, outsiders can not understand.


    "Miss Tian, Miss Tian doesn''t worry about herself at all. You say that she went into the mansion with the side concubine, and the imperial concubine on the other side got the favor first. What should we do? Miss Tian, please help me to persuade my young lady to spend more time on the prince. " Yaqin knows what Miss Tian has said recently, and only miss Tian can listen to her.


    has the final say that men do an easy job to do favors. We women need to spend all their efforts to serve him. If you miss them, it is not easy to use her abilities. Gold pearl looks meek on the surface, but she knows the treason behind her.


    "As far as you know me best, why are you not a man? If you are a man, you will marry you." Gold pearl looks sad.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, do you really want to marry three women at the same time? What would you do then? You are still pregnant, and the emperor''s heart is too cruel. " Jin Zhenzhu looks at Xiaomeng and wants to see some emotions on Xiaomeng''s face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 360

    Jin Zhenzhu is really worried about Xiaomeng.


    She was pregnant herself, and she was separated from the king.


    Those who don''t have the status to live in this mansion don''t say, the emperor also points out three women to come to the prince at one breath. Everyone is angry at this change.


    Xiao Meng smiles: "these women can''t get into the mansion."


    "You''re so confident."


    "Because I won''t let them in. I don''t have the habit of sharing my men with others. Of course, if Su Yuzhe doesn''t have any opinions, I won''t say anything. After giving birth to the child, I will take my son and leave here. " Does not the emperor want to anger her with such a high attitude?


    Then he wanted to tell her that he was the emperor, and if he wanted her to die, she would die.


    He didn''t want her to die, but he could also change the way to let her know that her fate was in his hands. She was no different from other women.


    The emperor is the emperor. His mind is unpredictable.


    "But this is the emperor''s order." Golden Pearl''s eyes are shining. It seems that there is a big show to watch. Should she prepare a small bench and have a good look.


    Xiaomeng looked at the light in her eyes and quipped her lips: "you are the crown princess. You are the model of many women. It''s not good to gossip like this."


    "I heard that the flowers and flowing water are also interesting. If they enter the mansion, the palace will be very lively."


    Xiaomeng''s expression became mysterious. She looked at Pearl Gold: "Pearl, it''s said that Miss Wen is a heartless and ruthless master. You should also be careful."


    How many women live in big houses are simple.


    People who are too simple can''t survive in a big house and will become the scapegoat of others sooner or later.


    If you can''t change some things, face-to-face.


    "Here comes Miss Lian." The sound of spring Qin outside has increased a little.


    "This Lian girl is not Lian keqiu, one of the side concubines, is she from Nanzhou city?"


    "You have a good memory. Yes, she is still Su Yuzhe''s life-saving benefactor. She has been looking forward to Su Yuzhe''s making a promise to her. Now it''s good, and she has achieved her wish." Xiaomeng spits out a few grape seeds, looking lazy like a cat.


    Golden Pearl sat down a little bit, and her dignified appearance made Xiaomeng take a look at it.


    It''s good to pretend that people can''t even pretend to be like her.


    Today''s liankeqiu wears an ice blue Confucian skirt with a white gauze on the outside, which adds a bit of charm to the beauty and atmosphere.


    The corner of the mouth is not hook, the scarlet face is like a peach blossom in full bloom, pink and white.


    Xiaomeng only glances at her, and the other party is full of spring breeze and knows that the other party is coming to show off.


    She sat up lazily without opening her mouth.


    "Madam, my brother''s family does not even have a companion. In the whole capital city, I only know my wife, and it happens that she has no company. But Qiu has made her own proposal to accompany her. Madam will not be surprised." Lian keqiu is much better at Xiaomeng today.


    No matter how she said it, she was the imperial concubine. Besides, the emperor said yesterday that Tian Xiaomeng was the former princess. Now she has no status here.


    In other words, the situation after this may even be worse than a servant girl.


    "Oh, Xiaomeng, who is this? She can''t see me as a big living person here, and her eyes are all on you. This is not a good sign. This girl will not be interested in you." Golden Pearl laughs, sits in a dignified manner and carries the cup gracefully. You can see that she is a lady.


    Even keqiu looked at each other and was surprised: "it''s Miss Kim. Miss Kim is here."


    "You''re only allowed to be with Xiaomeng, but no one else is allowed to come? Xiaomeng is different from you. In this capital city, only Xiaomeng knows each other. " The meaning of Jin Zhenzhu''s words is obviously to support Xiaomeng.


    Even keqiu smiles awkwardly. She thinks that no one can see Tian Xiaomeng now. No one wants to have a relationship with him. The princess is not afraid to die. She dares to contact Tian Xiaomeng at this time, and she doesn''t know what the prince will think when he knows about it.


    "Miss King said so." Lian keqiu''s face soon returned to nature: "Miss Jin and his wife have a good relationship."


    She meant more than that.


    As the prince of the woman but with the third prince''s woman, this woman is still the Ziyun palace young master, this does not let people think much.


    "My miss Ben is very popular. Miss Lian seems to have a lot of opinions."


    "Miss King is laughing." Lian keqiu Lianlian is frustrated by the golden pearl and dare not speak again.


    The teeth in my heart are itchy. I don''t understand what the emperor and the queen like about this Miss Jin family. I can''t help but be merciless. It''s strange that she has such a disposition and can sit firmly in the seat of Prince and concubine.


    Gold pearl is not in a hurry to walk, leisurely in the side of the tea.


    Xiao Meng is dragging her cheek on the stone table as if she wants to sleep.


    Lian keqiu originally wanted to show off today. Looking at Tian Xiaomeng''s appearance, she didn''t understand whether she really didn''t mind or pretended to.A woman''s heart has always been good. Tian Xiaomeng, a woman with a smaller heart, doesn''t believe that she doesn''t mind.


    She clenched her teeth and laughed, "Miss Kim must have a good relationship with Miss Li. I don''t know what kind of person Miss Li is and how to get along with each other. Later, Miss Li will be the princess..."


    "You ask me, how do I know? I want to know how to inquire." After finishing her last sip of tea, Jin Zhenzhu stood up and said, "Xiaomeng, I have to go back. There are a lot of mosquitoes in your house recently. You should pay more attention to them. Don''t let these mosquitoes bite you."


    Small sprout up to send: "I this kind of human blood incense, mosquitoes do not love that kind."


    Whispered in her ear said a: "you should be more careful yourself."


    She nodded. "I''m really worried. I''ll see you again when I have time."


    He took a look at Xiaomeng''s stomach: "take care of this one in my stomach. Everything else is small. He is the big thing. You should remember it. These women in the yard are not easy


    She came out of the big house, which was more gloomy than the palace.


    All of them are masters of killing invisible people.


    Seeing off the golden pearl, Xiaomeng looks at the sky outside. She has only one idea in her heart. She wants to go out for a walk, but even keqiu is here, she can''t go.


    With a smile, Lian keqiu said: "Miss Lian is really beautiful today, but Su Yuzhe is not here now. He may not be able to see him. Do you want to look elsewhere to see if you can meet him." The other party did not think according to what kind intention, also can''t blame her not to give her merciful face, moreover, she this person is not a big family girl, there is no need to carry dress.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 361

    Lian keqiu didn''t think that Tian Xiaomeng was not only crazy, but also ungrateful. The palm clenched. There was only one thought in my heart. I was looking forward to the emperor''s edict to kill Tian Xiaomeng as soon as possible, so as to save her from harming others and such a good person as Wang Ye.


    Lian keqiu didn''t stay much and left with a handkerchief.


    Su Yuzhe went out to deal with an urgent matter early in the morning. This meeting just came back from outside.


    Lian keqiu didn''t expect to meet Su Yuzhe at the door. He pretended to be aggrieved. Jiao didi called out: "Lord."


    Su Yuzhe nodded. He didn''t think much about the news just received. He wanted to go back to meet Xiaomeng quickly.


    "Lord." Lian keqiu calls Su Yuzhe.


    "Something?"


    "The Lord knows all about it." Lian keqiu looks at Su Yuzhe with a face and knows that she has become his side imperial concubine.


    Su Yuzhe a face ignorant: "I don''t know what even girl said."


    When Su Yuzhe turns around, she turns around and says, "how can she be a friend?".


    Seven seven is for their own young lady injustice: "Lord, you must take good care of the field girl, our young lady later but your side imperial concubine, how can she do this to our young lady, our young lady has not been through the door, she has not been a concubine injustice."


    Seven seven is a complaint, I hope Su Yuzhe can make decisions for her own young lady.


    Su Yuzhe heard the words and narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    "Who do you think is a concubine''s room without a title?"


    "It''s Tian Xiaomeng. She''s just the prince''s former princess. Now she''s no one who lives here." Seven seven one thought of this heart for their own young lady.


    A witch''s daughter, why do you live here.


    "Fifty," he said After su Yuzhe left a message, he went inside.


    Seven seven face a change: "Lord, you..."


    Did not wait for her to react to come over, the bodyguard on the side has already arrested her, to her a pair of face bow.


    "Wuwu..." Seven seven of a face, a mouth swollen with a pig''s head, aggrieved in liankeqiu crying.


    "Cry what cry, who let you this time to show off." Even can Qiu''s heart is also angry, how can Wang Ye treat her like this.


    When she warned 77, she was not warning her.


    Cai Dahe looked at her side of the situation, just cast a few eyes, and did not ask what.


    They are only responsible for looking at Tian Xiaomeng and saving her life. As for other people and things, he doesn''t care.


    When Su Yuzhe passed by, Xiaomeng was sitting under a big tree, reading a book seriously.


    He stood there far away, looking at the woman under the tree, quiet and beautiful, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked.


    Tian Xiaomeng raised her head and met Su Yuzhe''s sight. The corner of her mouth was raised and her smile on her face was meaningful: "I heard that the emperor wanted to help you marry a real imperial concubine for you. There are two side concubines coming in. I haven''t congratulated you yet."


    Su Yuzhe moved his lips and wanted to say that those women didn''t care about it. His words became: "yes, after a while, the palace will be lively."


    "Is it?" Xiaomeng sneered: "that is really to congratulate you."


    "Are you jealous?" Her tone was not sullen, which made him uncomfortable.


    "You''re joking. There are so many women around you that I can''t be happy. How can I be jealous? I''m just worried about your body. Suddenly, there are so many beautiful beauties coming in. I''m worried that your body will be hollowed out and can''t bear it." She is not only jealous, she is more angry.


    Su Yuzhe suddenly laughed. The woman was so cute when she was angry. He took the book in her hand: "look at you, don''t be too excited. This book is all reversed. Is it waiting for me to come back?"


    Xiaomeng took a look at the book in her hand and was not very kind: "I like to read it upside down."


    "Oh." Su Yuzhe encircles her waist, the tone is gentle: "those women are just a cover up, you endure again."


    Tian Xiaomeng rolled a white eye, blindfolded whose eyes, her?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do my best, not to mention that you marry three, even if you marry ten or twenty, I won''t care."


    "Woo Hoo..." Before Xiaomeng''s words finished, she was sealed by Su Yuzhe.


    "You don''t mind, I do. I don''t have that much love. I can give so much energy and love to so many women." For a while, Su Yuzhe was softly talking.


    Xiaomeng didn''t want to continue this topic with him. He was bored: "I want to go out for a visit. You can help me." She wanted to go out on her own. She wanted to go out on her own.


    Su Yuzhe hooked her nose: "OK, let''s go out together."


    Xiao Meng looks at his subconscious movements and is a little lost.


    This action, he always do so naturally, so, after all, he is really amnesia or false amnesia.


    "Take a rest first, and I''ll take you out in an hour." She has been here for two days since she came back.Xiao Meng hooked his body and covered his lips like him.


    Su Yuzhe''s eyes narrowed into a slit, like a little fox.


    Xiaomeng suddenly released him and invited him: "do you want to go and have a rest together?"


    "Good."


    As soon as Su Yuzhe entered the room, he felt something wrong.


    He got itchy powder.


    So, the woman didn''t want to kiss him at all, but she wanted to poison him.


    Xiaomeng looks at him with her spare time.


    "Daughter in law, I was wrong." Su Yuzhe drooped his face.


    "What''s wrong with you."


    "I''ve recovered my memory long ago. I shouldn''t have lied to you." He knew she wasn''t that gullible.


    "There''s more."


    "My father shouldn''t have shown me three women into the house."


    "It''s not what you think." Tian Xiaomeng sneers.


    Su Yuzhe was wronged. He coughed: "it''s the meaning of my father. He said it''s too cheap not to kill you. You must be blocked. He just said that he would not kill you and try the Ziyun palace case again. I can''t anger him at this file, can I? Let him be happy for a while, and then I''ll find a way to push back. " This incident was originally his father''s prank. It was one thing to block Xiaomeng. There was a more important reason. He believed that Xiaomeng was so smart that he must have known about it.


    Xiaomeng hooked his chin, exhaled a little heat and hit him in the face. His tone was extremely seductive: "do you really remember?"


    "Seriously."


    "When did you first meet you?" This person is too clever, lost memory once, unexpectedly nobody discovers, she can''t test.


    "It was in the pharmacy. I caught a snake and you just wanted to buy snake gall."


    Xiaomeng squinted: "the second time I met, I took something from you."


    Su Yuzhe chuckled, his smile was flying, and he was very wanton: "daughter-in-law, you took my heart."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 362

    As for his daughter-in-law''s suspicion that he was pretending to be amnesia from the beginning to the end, Su Yuzhe said that he was wronged: "I really lost my memory. In those days just rescued from the river, my mind was really blank."


    He really lost his memory. His daughter-in-law suspected him. He was so sad.


    "When did you remember that?" Xiao Meng gave him a look.


    "That day, when I watched the king Rong''an want to kill you, my brain was blank, and then there were countless fragments in my mind, and then I remembered it."


    "You hate it. You remember so early and still pretending. It''s really like that." Tian Xiaomeng scratched his body. Su Yuzhe couldn''t bear it and burst out laughing.


    "Daughter in law, no, I can''t stand it. It''s itchy." Originally on the body itching uncomfortable, daughter-in-law also to his body all kinds of scratch, where he can stand.


    In the courtyard outside, the servant girls guarding the gate of the courtyard blushed one by one when they heard the exaggerated laughter of the prince inside. In the broad day, the king was not ashamed to call it like this. They were more sure of Xiaomeng''s status.


    "Daughter in law, I beg for mercy. I beg for mercy. Please forgive me. I really can''t stand it." Su Yuzhe smiles all over the body red, repeatedly pleads for mercy.


    Xiaomeng then let him take a pill, and his red spots disappeared.


    "Daughter in law." Su Yuzhe hugged her tightly: "you almost lost you."


    "That''s not a good time. You can marry her."


    "No nonsense." Su Yuzhe bit her earlobe: "why do you want to hide from me?"


    "If I told you to leave that day, would you leave?"


    "If you let me go, I''ll leave." He knew she had her plans.


    "So what''s the difference between saying it and not saying it?"


    "We''ll be together in the days to come."


    "Well."


    "What is your father doing now? Do you want to borrow your hand to choose a card between the fifth Prince and the crown prince?" Xiao Meng hung his neck and asked softly.


    "Think so."


    "He''s not afraid I''ll take revenge on him."


    "I''m afraid. How can he not be afraid? Otherwise, what do you think the feather guards are doing outside are not used to supervise us."


    "If I want to kill him, these forces are of little use to me. I just need to do one thing." Xiao Meng clasped his neck hand tightly: "I just want to hold you as a hostage."


    "Well, you''ve made a wrong calculation. I''m not favored. It''s useless to hijack my husband."


    "Is it? That''s not true. "


    After a while, Su Yuzhe calls a dark guard to come out and make her look like Xiaomeng. She doesn''t want to go anywhere in the yard. He and Xiaomeng disappear in their own palace.


    In the capital, it is still as prosperous as before.


    There was a lot of shouting everywhere.


    They have changed into a couple. In Xiaomeng''s words, she wants to go to her own restaurant in the capital city to have a good meal. She especially miss her family''s string. She thinks that her saliva is going to flow out and she will eat and drink enough. She will do something later.


    She had been in the palace for two days, but she was bored.


    Once again, she came to the shop she rented from pearl gold, and her sense of achievement was very strong. Here has been arranged as a distinctive small courtyard restaurant.


    The front yard is dedicated to all kinds of snacks, while the backyard is a place for guests to stay. Pavilions, bridges and flowing water are not the same elegant.


    "Sir, what would you like to eat? The most distinctive feature of our restaurant is the string of mandarin ducks. Please come and serve some." As soon as he entered the door, a waiter warmly welcomed him.


    The sophomore''s smile is very professional, no more, many, just revealed eight teeth.


    Xiaomeng casually sat down in front of a table on the first floor: "let''s have a mandarin duck pot and give me some vinegar. Thank you."


    "OK, my guest, wait a moment. Your pot will come soon. We have other food in our shop. Here is the menu. Please call me if you have a good look." The waiter put a menu in front of them. They ordered the snack and just put a tick in front of it. It was very convenient.


    Xiaomeng smiles, because of her, the order mode here is almost comparable to that of modern times.


    They ordered a lot of food, most of which were Xiaomeng. Su Yuzhe was watching.


    "This is too spicy. You can''t eat more. This is the fifth one. You can''t eat any more." Su Yuzhe snatched a string of kelp from her hand, which was just and severe.


    Xiaomeng sneered and didn''t insist: "I''ll just rinse on the spicy side."


    Su Yuzhe helplessly help her rinse: "you are now pregnant with a baby, eat less, eat more spicy is not good for the child."


    "All I have to save is to satisfy my hunger." Xiaomeng put down two more fried dumplings. There was a noise at the door. A lady came into the shop. She was wearing gold and silver. She had four servant girls in her back.Like that, I wish she was covered with gold to let people know her identity was different.


    Xiao Meng looks at the woman who comes in. She has a shallow eye. She hasn''t seen her for several years. Tian Xiaoqing has become more and more vulgar.


    "Mrs. Qian, you are here." The waiter saw her and said hello.


    Tian Xiaoqing snorted coldly: "it is said that Tian Xiaomeng has come back. Has she come here?" Hearing from her husband, Tian Xiaomeng is now the daughter of a demon. This news really made her happy. She said that she had long thought that Tian Xiaomeng was not a good man.


    "You and our boss are fellow villagers. You don''t know. We servants don''t know. Mrs. Qian, if our leader comes back, you must tell us." Sophomore is also a quick brain.


    "She''s afraid she won''t come back." Tian Xiaoqing nose again cold hum out a voice: "your shopkeeper, said I have something urgent to look for him."


    "The shopkeeper has something to do. Mrs. Qian, what would you like to eat today?"


    "I''ll have dumplings first, beef dumplings." Tian Xiaoqing just want to go up the second floor, see the shopkeeper''s back, her face a joy, arrogant welcome forward: "shopkeeper."


    "What''s wrong with Mrs. Qian?" Tian Xiaoqing and his wife have come to the store to inquire about their owners in the past three years.


    "Shopkeeper, it''s like this." Tian Xiaoqing handed over a letter from her bosom to the shopkeeper: "this is a letter from your boss. The letter says that she is in danger now and is inconvenient to take care of the business in the shop. It is said that it is the business of the shop. I will take care of it in the future."


    The shopkeeper took a general look at it. The handwriting was ugly, which was many times uglier than the owner.


    A cold hum in my heart, well, here comes a man who wants to eat for nothing. He wants to take over the shop of the owner for no reason. He really thinks that the world will lose the pie.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 363

    Since Xiaomeng''s operation, this shop has made 10000 Liang silver every month. Naturally, some people are envious of such a good shop. Tian Xiaoqing always walks in front of them for a few days a month because his boss is not in the capital, and he thinks that he and his boss are villagers. Now it''s even more funny that he directly forges a letter saying that the owner let them take over the shop.


    The owner''s brain did not water, so good shop, how can let her an outsider to take over.


    The steward took a general look and laughed: "Madam Qian, I''m sorry. We don''t recognize the handwriting or the contents of the letter. We only recognize the seal of the owner. You don''t have the seal of the owner on this letter, so there is no way."


    "You..." Tian Xiaoqing didn''t expect that the steward would directly use the seal to prevaricate her. She received the letter and approached the steward mysteriously: "shopkeeper, do you know the real identity of your boss? If you let people know that this shop is under the name of your boss, it''s her. I''m afraid you''ll all be killed. "


    "Take money and be loyal to others. Madam Qian, you''d better go back. People who know you and our boss are fellow townsmen. Those who don''t know think you want to take advantage of the fire." The shopkeeper said that he did not pay attention to Tian Xiaoqing. He went back to the counter and began to clear the accounts of the store.


    Tian Xiaoqing didn''t expect the shopkeeper''s hardness and softness. He was so angry that he almost broke his handkerchief. He snorted coldly: "I''ll see. I''ll see when you can be arrogant."


    As long as she went to the government to report a case and said that there were many remaining evils of Ziyun palace, none of the people here could survive.


    Sneer a, twist small man belt to go out with servant girl.


    Xiaomeng just glanced at her and didn''t look at her any more. She sat not far from the counter, so she listened to the conversation between Tian Xiaoqing and the shopkeeper.


    Tian Xiaoqing is a person who loves to be greedy for cheap things. Now it''s better for her to be greedy for cheap things. She hasn''t died yet, so she wants to take her shop for use.


    This abacus is really good.


    Su Yuzhe took a look at his daughter-in-law and saw her look as usual. Obviously, he didn''t take Tian Xiaoqing''s words to heart, but Tian Xiaoqing didn''t get any benefits from the shopkeeper, so he would not give up.


    "For the sake of the same tianjiacun people, I have given her enough face three years ago. If she dares to hit me with a crooked idea, don''t blame me for not being affectionate." Xiaomeng had enough to eat and drink, and said as if nothing had happened.


    "If she wants to die, it''s her own business." For such a greedy and insatiable person, just wait for her to come to her door and die.


    I can''t feel satisfied with any kind of juices. I think it''s a little satisfying.


    Xiaomeng takes a look at the shopkeeper and doesn''t intend to show up.


    Tian Xiaoqing is right in saying that she is now sensitive in identity, and it may not be a good thing for the shopkeeper to appear now.


    Therefore, they decided to leave after eating and drinking. Before they got to the door, they saw a group of Yamen servants from Jingzhao Yamen.


    Xiaomeng squints. Tian Xiaoqing''s action is quick, so she invited someone to come here. In this way, Qian Xiucai''s official position must not be small, otherwise the speed of Jingzhao yamen would not be so fast.


    "Surround this place. This is the contact place of the remaining evils of Ziyun palace. No one at the head of the palace can let go." He Qiyou, the leader of Jingzhao Yamen.


    This life has to be small, looking at the thin and weak, one eye is full of shrewd.


    Those yamen servants surrounded the restaurant, and Xiaomeng and Xiaomeng wanted to leave, but those yamen servants stopped them from leaving.


    "It seems that someone has to come and find something." Xiaomeng looks at these yamen servants outside. She is helpless. She glances at Tian Xiaoqing, who is hiding in the crowd.


    The corner of her mouth is pinching a smile, with a kind of potential in the eyes of must be looking at here.


    Xiaomeng''s mouth is light, very good, good, good.


    "It was Lord he. I don''t know what wind brought him to our gourmet world, but he wants to eat in." Shopkeeper Chang''s face is full of smiles.


    Mr. He is thin and weak, but his voice is not weak. On the contrary, he is full of air.


    "I have received a report that you have hidden the villain of Ziyun palace, and it is the stronghold of the villains of Ziyun palace. I will bring someone here to have a look." He Qiyou, dressed in blue and black official clothes, said without delay.


    "Mr. He, who are you listening to? We have thieves from Ziyun palace. How can I not know? Mr. He, you can''t be biased. We are serious businessmen." The smile on the shopkeeper Chang does not change.


    "Is it right? I will take you back to ask. The matter of Ziyun palace is a big event. I can''t be careless. Please forgive me, shopkeeper." When he Qiyou waved his hand, a captor came forward and yelled to the people in the restaurant: "people of idleness and so on. Hurry to leave here. The restaurant has been sealed up by the government since the day. The date of reopening is to be determined. All the work related to the restaurant will be taken away."


    Xiao Meng''s eyes are sharp.


    Take it all away, ha ha."Lord he." Shopkeeper Chang''s eyes became serious: "Mr. He, you can''t arrest people without evidence. If you have evidence to prove that we are connected with the people in Ziyun palace, we have nothing to say. Now you can arbitrarily charge us, which is really unacceptable to us." Shopkeeper Chang used to help Jin Zhenzhu to do things. When he saw such an adult, he naturally did not have stage fright.


    His thick eyebrows tightened, and his eyebrows were greatly dissatisfied with the improper handling of the matter.


    If they are taken away today, it will certainly have an impact on the business of the restaurant. Who dares to come here for dinner in the future.


    "The emperor''s will is that everything related to the thieves of Ziyun palace must not be careless. For the sake of safety, I should be cautious. If you are really in contact with someone in Ziyun palace, if I let you go, I will be the one who is guilty. "


    "All go, all go, what are you doing here? You want to wait to be caught, don''t you? " Seeing Xiaomeng and them standing at the door, the constable couldn''t help shouting.


    Xiaomeng was smiling: "this officer, I''m sorry. I''m so scared to see such a battle for the first time."


    The people in the restaurant came out one after another.


    Some people still have some dissatisfaction: "it''s spicy, but we won''t eat it."


    The people on the edge pulled him and didn''t want him to talk about it.


    The people of the government are heaven, which they can''t afford to offend.


    "Take all the people in this restaurant away. You can''t miss any of them. I must have a good interrogation." He Qiyou looked inside and snorted coldly. Even if it didn''t matter, maybe it would become something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 364

    "Is it? Take it? I don''t know why the Lord wants to take my men away. " Qin Feng comes down from the second floor and Yushu faces the wind from the opposite side.


    He Qiyou looked at the young man who came out of the room. His face flashed unnaturally. He Qiyou hugged him with both fists: "it turns out that Lord Qin, Lord Qin, is handling a case here."


    "Handling a case?" Qin Feng''s beautiful eyebrow feather rises: "I don''t know what kind of case the Lord wants to do, but what has happened to my man."


    He Qiyou grabs the words in his words: "your people?"


    Qin Feng picked his eyebrows. His pretty face was peach blossom. Xiaomeng sighed. He knew Qin Feng was a monster. He didn''t expect such a monster. No wonder Pearl''s heart was tied to him.


    Thinking of pearl, pearl will be married in three months. From then on, she has no Qin Feng in her heart.


    Qin Feng is just a dream of her youth, a distant dream.


    "What do you think? Who does he think this store belongs to? " Qin Feng''s pleasant voice floated out gently, which made many girls at the scene blush.


    "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry. I received a report that this store is the stronghold of Ziyun palace. When I heard the news, I came immediately. But when did Lord Qin open a shop here, I didn''t know. " He Qiyou''s voice changed, with doubts in his tone.


    "It''s difficult for the cost officer to set up a shop and report to Mr. He." Qin Feng asked.


    "Of course not. It''s just that I have received a report. Naturally, I have to do business. Today, I may have to be aggrieved. I have to be cautious about the important affairs of Ziyun palace." He Qiyou said bravely.


    It''s not that he wants to fight against Qin Feng. It''s about Ziyun palace. He doesn''t dare to be careless.


    "Don''t you know that the emperor has given the latest will?" Qin Feng''s face was smiling, but his eyes were cold.


    He Qiyou was shocked by him. He was respectful: "I don''t know."


    "The emperor has ordered that the matter of Ziyun Palace should be thoroughly investigated again. This month, except for the prime minister Qin and metallography, no one is allowed to investigate matters related to Ziyun palace. Please ask Mr. He whether there is an order from metallography or from Prime Minister Qin. If not, I can''t let the people here leave with you."


    He Qi has a Zheng.


    He knew a little about it, but he didn''t know it in detail. Now listening to Qin Feng, a cold sweat broke out on his forehead: "I don''t know. If it''s the emperor who has a new will, I don''t dare to overstep the rank and take the credit of the two prime ministers."


    If it''s his turn to capture Zifeng, the two people who are in charge of it won''t have the right to capture him.


    "It''s not too late to know now. If you know it, go quickly. If you stand here, it will affect the business of our restaurant."


    "Lord Qin, offended." He Qiyou bows to Qinfeng and leads his people to leave here quickly.


    Tian Xiaoqing looked at the sudden appearance of Qinfeng, hate the teeth itching.


    This Qin Feng, really can come out bad, if not for his sudden appearance, this restaurant has been closed down, will be in her hands in a few days.


    Thinking of the scene of getting rich every day, her hatred was even stronger.


    No, she must confess Tian Xiaomeng. If she dies, the shop will fall on her head.


    Quietly step back from the crowd.


    "Let''s go. Let''s make a false alarm." Qin Feng waved and went back to the second floor.


    "False alarm, in order to suppress everyone''s surprise, all customers who have consumed in our shop today are free of charge." When the government comes over, it will more or less leave a shadow on people. In order to let everyone forget what happened just now, it is better to enliven the atmosphere.


    "Thank you, shopkeeper. The food in your house is so delicious that it''s really going to be closed. But we won''t comply." Some people are joking.


    "No, our boss said that as long as she is in the shop, Xiao Er, remember to give the big guy a free bill. I''ll go to my boss."


    "OK."


    Qin Feng sat alone in the elegant room drinking wine. The shopkeeper brought up a small butterfly dish. He came to fill Qin Feng''s cup and filled it for himself: "Lord Qin, I''d like to propose a cup to you. In the past three years, if you hadn''t kept the house for the owner, the shop would have no idea how many ideas there would be."


    Qin Feng drank up: "I''m not from the Bai Gang either. Tian Xiaomeng has to give me 10% of the interest."


    The shopkeeper''s smile knows that Mr. Qin loves to laugh.


    "I''ve heard about the boss. I heard that she''s back now and lives in Zhentian Wangfu. Why didn''t the owner come back to have a look?"


    "What did she come back for? Did she come back with a confession?" Qin Feng drank another cup: "don''t worry, if she doesn''t want this shop, I want it."


    The smile of the shopkeeper.


    "Let''s go. If something happens in the restaurant, please send me a letter.""Well, my young lady said the same thing. My boss has not been here for several years. You and miss are most concerned about this place."


    Qin Feng knew who the lady in his mouth was, and his eyes darkened when he heard his news.


    Before the steps went out, two figures came in.


    "Are you in the wrong place?" Shopkeeper see two uninvited, frown advice.


    Qin Feng looked at two people and waved to the shopkeeper: "it''s my friend, you go out first."


    The shopkeeper looked at the strange faces of the two people and went straight down without doubt.


    Xiao Meng sits opposite Qin Feng, helps Qin Feng fill a glass of wine, and looks at him with a smile.


    Qin Feng impolitely drank: "I help you so much, you pour me a cup of wine to finish, shouldn''t it be more practical point of expression."


    Small Meng to Su Yu Zhe slave mouth: "husband, you come."


    Su Yuzhe helped Qin Feng to have a cup. Without waiting for him to drink, he listened to Xiaomeng: "this is enough sincerity."


    Then he filled himself and Su Yuzhe, picked up the cup and drank it gently: "thank you very much. I''ve been worrying about my business for the past three years."


    Qin Feng snorted coldly: "what''s the use of speaking? It''s practical."


    Can oral words serve as food?


    "Naturally, you are indispensable. Don''t forget that you are also one of the owners of this store." Xiao Meng smiles and winks at him.


    "Yi Rong comes out like this. What do you want to do?" Then feel that something is wrong, the line of sight lingers in front of two people: "you two make up well."


    He straightened his head and said, "no, do you remember?" He gave Su Yuzhe a blow: "you even went to Nanzhou City alone. I didn''t even tell you. What''s the matter? I''m afraid I''ll stop you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 365

    "Cough." Su Yu Zhe dry cough: "if you know, will stop me, isn''t it?" Qin Feng always thought his life was the most important thing. He didn''t blame him.


    However, he would not understand what it would be like for a person to carve another into his bones and blood. Therefore, even if he didn''t remember all of Xiaomeng, he had only one idea at that time, and Xiaomeng could never be in trouble.


    Qin Feng dry smile: "I also have to stop to just go."


    If he knew, would he block it? The answer is yes.


    The onlooker knows their identity, so he won''t put him in danger.


    All three laughed.


    There is nothing wrong with Qin Feng thinking about Su Yuzhe''s safety.


    Su Yuzhe wants to save his wife, which is nothing wrong.


    However, what is wrong in this world.


    Qin Feng thought of the matter just now: "if I just don''t come, how do you plan to solve this matter." Even if Su Yuzhe and Tian Xiaomeng did not change their faces, it is certainly not good to appear on the street at this time and reach the emperor''s ears.


    So, it''s definitely not going to work on their own.


    "If you don''t come, I will naturally have a way to let you come. If you really can''t come, I think pearl will be happy to come and help. Don''t forget, this shop used to be Pearl''s, and now I''m just renting her shop." Xiaomeng''s lips are light.


    Qin Feng hears the name of golden pearl again, and his eyes are silent and dim.


    Xiaomeng still found out.


    So far, she didn''t want to say anything.


    The edict had been given, the marriage had been fixed, and she had given up the most important pearl.


    Pearl gave him three years. Three years later, there was no progress between them.


    Three years ago, before she left, she left an idea for pearl to ask for an eminent monk and ask him to give her a test that she was not suitable for marriage within three years. Jin Zhenzhu did the same, because pearl did not marry the crown prince within three years.


    However, in the past three years, Qin Feng was still the same as usual. He ran around the country without thinking about why pearl had not been married, nor did he want to bring pearl to his side.


    He worried too much and was doomed to lose her.


    Love both sides, if one side does not look back for a long time, the other side will also be infected.


    Unfortunately, pearl has the heart of a thief but not a thief. Qin Feng is even more timid and dare not even try.


    Such two people, destined to be fallen flower intention, flow ruthless.


    "How is she now?"


    "What can a man do if his heart is dead?" Xiao Meng says nothing.


    Qin Feng body a shock, feel the body has endless cold intention, he hit.


    For a long time, he clenched his fists and let go: "it''s good to see, she will live well in the future." He is not so reckless as Su Yuzhe, he dare not, he is afraid of death. He was more afraid that she would die with him.


    Therefore, taking advantage of this feeling does not take root, everything is in time.


    There was a momentary silence on the first floor of the room.


    After a long time, I heard him say, "everyone has his own life. Maybe this is the best ending."


    He was afraid that she would not be well protected. How dare he take her away.


    He couldn''t give her anything, so he didn''t want to promise anything.


    Su Yuzhe patted his shoulder: "don''t add too much to yourself. Come on, drink."


    Qin Feng is different from him. Behind Qin Feng is the whole Qin family.


    Behind him is his mother''s concubine, his grandfather''s family.


    He didn''t have to worry about the people behind him, because he was in the worst situation, so he dared to act recklessly.


    Qin Feng is the whole Qin family, the mission of the whole Qin family is on his body, he dare not take his own love to block, dare not also can''t.


    Because of their love, the two families have been destroyed. I''m afraid that no one wants to see the ending.


    Qin Feng seems to be crazy in general, drink one cup after another, and soon get drunk.


    He grabs in front of the table, weeping and laughing for a while. Xiaomeng looks at him and feels pitiful.


    "Let''s go. When he wakes up, he will go by himself."


    "He won''t make trouble."


    "It''s better for him to make trouble. It seems that he acts recklessly, but he dares not to do anything in his heart. The fate of his family is more important than his life." For the future of Qin family, he dare not do anything.


    Xiaomeng is relieved.


    They left hand in hand.


    And hand in hand into a gambling house.


    Directly into the backyard of the gambling house, the steward roared: "who is it?"


    Xiaomeng showed a token on his body, and the man immediately called out respectfully: "the big boss."


    Xiao Meng nods.


    The man looked at Xiaomeng suspiciously in his eyes: "you are really in charge of the family, the big leader is not long, you look like this."


    "Xie Biao, don''t talk nonsense. Let me in quickly. This is not the place to talk." Xie Biao is very cautious in his work."Yes." Xie Biao felt his head, which was right.


    Xiaomeng enters a dark room in the backyard, and Xie Biao calls in several more people, all arranged by Doubang in Jiangyin county.


    For example, Xie Biao, for example, Xu Chengfeng.


    And a few other brothers.


    Xu Chengfeng is now the boss of Dou bang in the capital city. His words can be said to be a kind of echo.


    When Xiaomeng goes into the dark room, she has already pulled off her face and revealed her original face.


    As soon as Xu Chengfeng came in, he saw the big leader sitting in front of the table. Her eyebrows and eyes are like mountains, and her skin is white and tender.


    If the head of the family three years ago was still young, the current one can be described as natural.


    In every move, there is a big elder sister''s momentum, which makes people awe.


    "Is it really you who is in charge After three years'' absence, Xu Chengfeng is no longer the leader of the gangs in that small county. He is now the leader of the gangsters in the capital. He is decisive in his actions.


    Xiaomeng looked at the four of them: "keep it secret for the time being. I am a special pearl now. You must know it."


    Xu Chengfeng clenched his fist: "boss, the dog emperor really wants to kill you. If he wants to kill you, we will kill you in the palace."


    They are in the underworld. What they talk about most is righteousness. At that time, it was the boss who developed the Dou Gang into the present one. As long as the eldest one did not die, the boss would be their big leader.


    "If you want to chop a Chinese cabbage, just go." Su Yuzhe has consciously went to the door, probably do not want to listen to her talk with them.


    "In charge, what do you want us to do? You just have to say a word, we can go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire."


    "When I want to do something, I will naturally tell whether there is a reliable girl under my hand, and if so, give me one or two to put beside me." It''s not that she doesn''t believe Su Yuzhe. It''s those maids who don''t deserve her trust.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 366

    In the night, pearl went to her headdress and was ready to go to bed.


    "All of you, Yaqin." Golden Pearl called a few times, did not get a response, looked at the edge of a startled.


    When did Yaqin faint.


    Just want to shout, a man full of wine gas covered her mouth: "it''s me."


    The deep voice is the voice that she missed countless nights.


    She didn''t make any more noise, just looked at him.


    He took her to an unknown roof.


    She wrinkled her nose with the strong and irritating smell of wine coming out of her body: "are you drunk?"


    Qin Feng is holding her and sitting down. He looks at her with his eyes out of his mind. He whispers: "I never feel that it''s so good to be drunk."


    Gold pearl knew that he was drunk. No matter how much he said, she just said faintly: "drunk is drunk. It''s not true. What''s the point of doing this? If you let people see it, it''s useless."


    Qin Feng looked at her slender eyelashes trembling in front of her eyes and loosened her arm.


    "I''m sorry" is the only word he can say.


    "We''ve never been together. I''m sorry. I just chose what''s good for me. You just walked your way. I''m sorry." Pearl smile bitterly, tears from the corner of her eyes.


    This is their destiny, their own destiny can''t make their own decisions.


    Qin Feng looked at the moist corners of her eyes, and had only one idea in his heart, that is, to take her away from here.


    He clenched his fist. He couldn''t.


    She can''t either.


    How similar are they two.


    "Send me back, you should return to your Qin Feng, I will be my crown princess. From now on, we will return to the bridge and the road will return to the road. No one should have any excessive ideas about who. Even if there is, it is also the love when you were young. Don''t put it in your heart." Pearl stood up.


    If we can''t be together, there''s no need to talk about sensational words. At this time, it seems more appropriate to talk about individual things.


    "Pearl." Qin Feng called her that for the first time.


    Pearl''s body trembled slightly.


    She raised her head, revealing eight white teeth, a bitter smile: "Qin Feng."


    "Take care of yourself."


    "You too." Thinking of what, pearl bowed her head: "meet the right girl, hurry to get married, you are not young."


    Qin Feng wants to hold her hands, because the etiquette is not after all. He has just brought her here in such an intimate posture. He has been satisfied.


    Qin Feng nodded: "there are many rights and wrongs in the back palace. Protect yourself well."


    "Good." Pearl is happy in her heart. She has loved a man for so many years and cares about her in her heart.


    That''s enough.


    They sat on the roof silently for a while.


    "I''ll take you back." It''s almost time. It''s not good for pearls if people find that pearls are not in the room.


    "Good." Pearl nodded.


    Qin Feng embraces her, the body flies in the air, a burst of cool wind blows, his wine has already woken up.


    If he can, he has only one wish now. He hopes that the time will be still at this moment. There will be no worldly disputes and no family future. There are only two hearts slowly closing in.


    In the bedroom of a mansion, a couple of men and women in bed were chatting.


    "Xianggong, do you think that Tian Xiaomeng is really the daughter of a female devil?"


    "Of course, all the people in Beijing know about it. I heard from my colleagues that Tian Xiaomeng is not far away from his death." It was Qian Xuexing who was assigned to be a small official in the Hubu department. His rank was not very high, and his size was also an official, which was a little higher than that of the county magistrate.


    This is what he got when he climbed to the left family. Otherwise, he would become a county magistrate in some poor place.


    "My husband, if she dies, can we come to her shop? Over the years, I''ve inquired about this shop. I heard that it''s a big business. If we get her shop, we will worry that we will not be able to make a fortune in the capital city. If we have money, you will certainly be promoted to several levels. " Tian Xiaoqing thinks about that kind of day, in the heart is not beautiful.


    Qian Xuexing is a junior official with few rules and regulations. She can''t afford to spend enough money in a month. She has to find a way to get some money.


    "As soon as she dies, her shop will be confiscated. It will be much easier for us to get it back then."


    "Can''t I just say she sold it to us?" So they can take over.


    "You''re stupid. Who dares to have a relationship with her? I warn you. If you dare to say everywhere that you know Tian Xiaomeng and have a relationship with her, you can wait for my black hat to fall off." Tian Xiaomeng, the most unlucky three characters.


    Fortunately, she didn''t marry her.


    If she had been married, maybe she would have died with her."I know. I know. I''m so stupid." Tian Xiaoqing curls his mouth, can''t come bright, still can''t come dark?


    Anyway, they are all dying people. What are they afraid of? They will send her on the road ahead of time.


    The next morning, I saw Cheng an leading two slender and fine looking maids into Xiaomeng''s yard.


    Xiaomeng takes a look. It must have been arranged by Xu Chengfeng. One looks at quietness and the other looks lively. The smile on the corner of his mouth is very sweet.


    "Servant Xue Yun, Xueyan has met his wife."


    Xiaomeng looked up lazily: "I heard you can be a few."


    "Yes."


    "Then stay. I just need two people with some skills around me." Xiaomeng didn''t say much, but let them stay.


    After entering the inner room, they kneel down to Xiaomeng formally: "I''ve seen you in charge."


    Xiao Meng waved: "this is the palace of the king. Don''t mention this name any more. When you come, there will be any movement outside."


    "Madame." "Happy take off a bit of snow swallow smile way:" madam, when we come over, just saw an interesting thing. "


    "What''s interesting?" Xiao Meng raises her eyebrows.


    "It''s the young lady of the flower family who came to our gambling house to gamble and won a lot of money. She is clamouring to see the magic hand of our gambling house. Madam, the Miss Flower wants to see you. Are you going or not? If you don''t go, Miss Hua will win all the money in our gambling house." Xueyan smiles.


    Miss Huajia? Xiao Meng was stunned and said softly, "but the flowers are flowing?"


    "The maid doesn''t know. She only knows it''s Miss Hua."


    "No harm." Xiao Meng smiles: "we will meet sooner or later."


    "What do you mean, madam?" Snow cloud and swallow don''t understand.


    "Huashuishui will be the side concubine of this palace. You don''t know it." Xiao Meng glanced at them gently.


    "Ah?" Two servant girls directly muddle circle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 367

    Huashuishui, the legitimate daughter of a wealthy businessman in Beijing, is clever and cunning, and has the demeanor of her father.


    It''s a pity that she belongs to a daughter''s family. It''s impossible for such a big family business to fall into her hands. Therefore, the master Hua, who has a big family and a big business, hopes that his daughter can marry an official. Maybe he can pick up an official to be the official.


    Therefore, when the Imperial Palace issued the draft announcement, the master of the flower family made a name for his daughter. However, the daughter won the title of Zhentian side imperial concubine in one fell swoop.


    Although the side imperial concubine is not a real wife, but can enter the royal family, their family is a business identity, can let the emperor issue a side imperial concubine is already good.


    "Daughter." Flowers all over the sky with a head and a half hundred hair, smilingly into the flower water room: "for the father to help you prepare some dowry, do you like it?"


    The quilt on the bed shakes ceaselessly, the flower all over the sky feels suspicious, opened the quilt, Tingting immediately kneels down from the bed: "master, spare my life."


    "Where''s Miss?"


    "Miss did not say, she only said to go out once, did not say where to go?"


    "Nonsense." Hua shudders in the weather. Look, the daughter''s house is not like the daughter''s house. She runs back and forth all day long. If such a girl can become a concubine, he thinks it must be the ancestors of the flower family who have come to life.


    "Let her come back and see me at once. If we enter the palace, we will be implicated by her sooner or later." Flowers all over the sky snorted coldly, turned and left.


    Unfortunately, she gave birth to a daughter like a man and a son as timid as a mouse.


    These two people''s temperament is reversed, he must give the flower family''s ancestors a few big knock.


    If the water is a man.


    In the gambling house, a young girl disguised as a man stepped on a square table with a sarcastic tone: "it seems that your gambling skills are not so good? Is there anything more powerful? I''m still too scared to come out. "


    This young man is a woman disguised as a man.


    Xu Chengfeng calm face up: "this childe, we admit defeat, these silver you can take away."


    "You don''t know how to gamble. You dare to open a gambling house. You have a lot of money, don''t you? Will you sell this gambling house? I''m going to buy it. "


    "I''m sorry, sir. We don''t have this plan yet."


    "Well, if you miss this village, you don''t have this store." Flower water cut a sound, put away belongs to her silver and silver tickets, swagger away.


    "Do you want to keep up with her


    "No, let her go." Xu Chengfeng shakes his head.


    Hua Liushui thought someone would catch up with her, but she didn''t catch up with her all the way. She was sure that the people in the gambling house really asked her to take the money away. It''s rare to have a conscience gambling house in the capital city.


    When she came to the gate of Zhentian Wangfu, she looked at the big golden characters and the rows of Yu guards at the gate. Her eyes narrowed.


    It''s said that the Zhentian Lord brought a woman back. It was the former Princess of Zhentian. They had already separated from each other. However, the woman suddenly became pregnant, so she still lived in the Zhentian palace.


    What she is interested in is not that she is a former princess, but that she is interested in another identity, that is, the identity of the young master of Ziyun palace, which is now being talked about.


    She wants to know what kind of woman this is, which can make everyone talk pale and make king Zhentian and her reluctant to leave her.


    Such a woman must have something special about her.


    It happened that a little boy was going to go out. With a hook of her mouth, she followed him to a place where no one was around. She knocked on his shoulder. She put on the boy''s clothes, and then went to the door to let those feather guards check it out before entering.


    The area of Zhentian Wangfu is not large, and it is not as big as her family''s house. It is true to say that the area of Huajia family is as large as that of here. The yard is not big, and the servant girls are very few. Occasionally, we can see some bodyguards or servants.


    Just saw a servant girl near here, can''t help but ask the way: "elder sister, I''ll send cloth to the princess, where should I put it?" The other party''s tone is respectful, and he really has a beautiful brocade and silk in his hand.


    Snow cloud light looked at him: "come with me."


    Snow cloud with flowers and water into the Yanyu Pavilion, eyes will see a beauty is the most languid posture living on the swing squint.


    Beauty has a few hair down, skin than snow, eyes closed, you can see that eyelashes are thin and long.


    The pink and purple Confucian skirt on the body, the sun shine, just like the people in the painting, beautiful and charming, beautiful and moving.


    Beauty is really too beautiful, not the same kind of beauty, nor the kind of shocking beauty, but the kind of beauty that makes people feel comfortable and wants to be close to.


    "Madame." Snow cloud stands in front of Xiaomeng: "here is the sun. Let''s go back to our room and have a rest."


    Xiaomeng half opened her eyes and watched a little boy come to the yard.


    The master was just looking at her, and the meeting had already lowered his head and respectfully offered the cloth in his hand: "Hello, madam. There is a new top-grade brocade and silk in the shop. The Lord ordered me to deliver it to his wife."Xiaomeng looked at her, listened to her words, and looked at him with interest: "Oh, which cloth shop are you from?"


    Su Yuzhe will let people give her cloth, which is strange.


    Hua Shuishui casually said the name of a cloth shop. Xiaomeng raised her eyes slightly: "put it here, Xueyun. Go and bring a cup of tea. I see that I have an affinity with this little brother and want to leave him to have a cup of tea."


    The other party saw that it was a woman disguised as a man, and the woman dressed as a man, which was fun.


    Flower water did not think of the other side directly to leave her, which is not the same as she thought.


    She sneered: "madam, no, my task has been completed, I should go back."


    "Sit down." Xiaomeng looked at her: "it''s not easy to come here and leave like this. I don''t think it''s a pity." Xiao Meng doesn''t turn the corner, and then she looks at each other with her eyes shining.


    "Ha ha." "I didn''t expect that the princess was also a wonderful person. I really didn''t waste this trip."


    I thought that the other party would really be like the rumor that she would be cruel and look down on human life, but I didn''t want him to be a thousand times more fun than she imagined.


    "It''s the former princess. The new princess hasn''t entered the palace yet." Xiaomeng corrects.


    "All the same, all the same." Flower water big square of sit down: "Madam seems to have known my identity."


    The other side''s reaction is too calm, which is greatly beyond her expectation.


    "It was the jade pendant in your waist that betrayed you." Small cute lips with light hook.


    Flower water gently bent down, picked up their own jade pendant a look, it really has a water word.


    She also admired the power of observation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 368

    "The lady''s eyes are really unique."


    Xiaomeng looks at her, and her eyebrows are curved and her lips are playfully hooked.


    Huashui''s appearance is not very outstanding, which can be described as elegant at most, but there is a heroic spirit between her eyebrows, which makes people remember her at a glance.


    "What is Madame doing looking at me like this?" At the same time when Xiaomeng looks at her, she is not idle and looks at Xiaomeng as well.


    "You''re not looking at me, too." Xiao Meng took back her eyes: "I always want to see what the side imperial concubine looks like."


    The flower family was the richest businessman in the capital city, but there was no one in the imperial court, so the flower family wanted to send their daughter to the palace.


    Hua Shuishui thinks Xiaomeng is really cute and tight, and her intimacy immediately soars: "I''m also curious. I heard that the former Zhentian princess is very fierce. She''s afraid that she will be bullied by you when she enters the mansion. So she came to see her in advance. I didn''t think that you were so beautiful. Even I was a woman, I couldn''t move my eyes It''s a man. " She is right. Although Xiaomeng doesn''t dress up too much, ordinary people can''t learn from her natural noble momentum and lazy and charming appearance at the moment.


    "You can''t look at the surface. Didn''t your father tell you? The outside world is saying that I''m a devil who eats people and doesn''t spit up bones and kills people without blinking an eye. You don''t worry about whether you''ll come back or not Xiao Meng has a sarcastic smile on her face.


    Ziyun palace has been demonized by some people. It''s not surprising that people will hear these rumors.


    "Hee hee, I didn''t see anything else. I heard a beautiful woman here." Seeing that she was not hostile to himself, Hua Shui Shui became more bold: "madam, the emperor pointed out three women to the king this time. Do you have any idea?"


    "You have asked the wrong person. You should ask the king if he has any ideas. If he has an idea, is my idea useful? " Xiaomeng thinks it''s funny. The flowers are so ancient and weird that she may want to know something from her.


    "You''re open-minded. I heard that you were in love with the LORD before. How could you get away with him? So is the Lord. Since he took you back to the palace, he won''t give you a name."


    Xiaomeng looked at her and started to talk angrily: "the tea here is good. Do you want to try it?"


    "Good."


    "Xueyun, tea for Miss Hua."


    "Yes."


    "The color of this tea is so strange. It smells good." Hua Shuishui looks at the tea in his hand and feels that the tea is not too abnormal at first sight. After tasting it, he has a sweet taste.


    Sweet, like a spring water, she once again drank, a mouthful to the heart, comfortable and calm.


    Xiaomeng picked up the tea cup and blew it gently: "how about it?"


    "This tea is strange. It''s much better than ordinary tea." Hua Shuishui is a businessman. She has tasted a lot of tea, but she has never drunk such tea. It seems that tea is not tea. After drinking it, she wants to drink a second cup.


    "Do you have tea? Show me. Madam, where did you get the tea? I haven''t seen it before. Can you get me some? I''m willing to pay a high price for it Hua Shuishui saw a business opportunity and immediately forgot why he came here. He just wanted to make more tea in this tea.


    "It''s just some ordinary tea. Miss Hua seems very interested."


    "It doesn''t matter. The flowers are good to drink. I''ll tell you that this kind of tea is most suitable for women to drink. If I sell it to those ladies, they will certainly be fighting for it." Flower water a careless to speak their own heart.


    She gave a dry cough: "I''m just a metaphor."


    "So miss Hua wants to do business with me?" Xiao Meng has an expression of sudden realization.


    "Yes, that''s right. How much tea do you have in your hand, and there seems to be roses in it, isn''t it?" There were several ingredients in it. She tasted two, and two did not.


    "You can''t do business with me, but you have to do me a favor."


    "Madame, please."


    "I''ll think about it first. I''ll tell you when I think about it." Xiaomeng saw that the fish was hooked and said to Xueyan with a smile, "go and give her some lotus and Mei tea in my room to miss Hua."


    The amount of tea is not much. It''s only about two Jin.


    It doesn''t matter. She can take it back and try the ingredients. Maybe she can make it by herself.


    "Madam, I''m a businessman. I don''t dare to take my wife''s things for nothing. Let''s make a price for it. When the running water goes back, I''ll give you silver to thank my wife for her patience in selling her tea to me." She just met with her today, so it''s impossible to talk about gifts.


    "If you like, I''ll give it to you. As long as you remember that you owe me a favor, I''ll tell you that it''s too late for you to repent." Xiaomeng looks at her. The other party is a smart businessman. She doesn''t believe it. Fang Ming knows that she has plans and wants to jump down.


    "Madam, don''t you want me to enter the mansion? If so, you can''t help. You know, I''m concerned with the life of my family and my own marriage. I can''t accept it casually. If it''s any other business, I''m bound to do it.""Miss Hua is worthy of being a businessman. She can see through the problems." Xiaomeng smiles, and is not tired of talking to smart people.


    She said that the emperor could show Su Yuzhe marriage, and she could keep them out of the gate of the palace.


    If the emperor is interested in killing her, it is another matter.


    "Madame wants to send me away with a bag of tea. I''m too good to talk about it. Otherwise, we''ll take a gamble. If I lose, I''ll naturally agree to my wife''s terms. If my wife loses, we''ll call our conversation void. You can agree." There is really nothing that interests her in this town. There are only two things that she is most interested in.


    The first is to earn silver, to earn a lot of silver.


    Second, gambling.


    But to tell the truth, now that she has not met her opponent, she can''t talk about gambling hurting her health and money.


    She just likes the atmosphere.


    "Well, how to bet." Hua Liushui likes gambling, and has just chosen her gambling house. She should naturally be able to do so.


    Flower water see each other does not reject to say things with gambling, suddenly came to interest: "I told you in advance, I bet skill is very strong."


    "It''s good to cheat." What gambling skills are fake, cheating is not found by opponents, is the highest level.


    Flower water looking at Xiaomeng''s eyes bright: "fellow people ah."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 369

    When Su Yuzhe knew that he had been taken as a bet by his daughter-in-law, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Should he be happy or cry.


    "My Lord, Miss Hua and his wife have already gone to the gambling house. Should we keep up with them?" Cheng''an can''t laugh or cry. The emperor''s foot ban order is useless for his wife. People should play or play.


    Madam, it''s fun to play. If the emperor finds out, it''s hard for me and their servants.


    "What are you doing in a daze? It''s natural to keep up." It''s not easy for her to have a stomach. What is she trying to do? Do you know that there are so many people in Beijing who want to kill her?


    Press the temple, did not go through the main door, directly from the back door.


    Cheng an looked at Su Yuzhe and walked away directly, without taking him in a hurry. They were all right. The rabbits were fast, but they were too hard for him to die. They had to let people pretend to be them and stay in the house.


    Once or twice is OK. If it''s too many times, something will happen.


    Su Yuzhe''s front foot just left, the back foot heard a loud voice in the front yard: "the emperor arrived."


    Cheng an puffed at the corner of his mouth.


    I wish I could slap myself and let you crow.


    Crow''s mouth, it''s OK. There''s no time to find the double.


    Taking a deep breath, he walked forward like a root at his feet, but in his heart he couldn''t see a hole in the ground nearby, so that he could hide and not face the emperor.


    "I have seen the emperor. Long live the emperor." Cheng''an quickly threw it to the door. The emperor of the Soviet Union had already stepped down. The yellow and bright dragon robes were particularly conspicuous. There were two sedan chairs behind. Qin Xiang and Jin Jin came down from above and followed the emperor.


    Cheng An is surprised.


    Mother, there are so many big people here. Can he disappear now?


    Su Huang''s brow was so wrinkled that he could kill a fly. His eyes were like torches. He looked at Cheng''an: "how can you come out? Your Lord and that woman? Don''t you hear me come here and hide deliberately."


    He came to the gate of the palace, but the two of them were good enough to turn a blind eye.


    Cheng''an kneels on the ground, the voice is still stable: "back to the emperor, Tian girl said in the morning that the stomach is not very comfortable, the master was worried, and took the girl to see the doctor directly."


    "The stomach is not comfortable, the palace is not a doctor, will not ask for a doctor?" The emperor snorted coldly. This excuse is really stupid.


    "The masters do things, and the slaves can''t say anything. The master said that he would take the girl outside to have a look, which would be more reassuring."


    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll do something to that woman''s stomach. He looks up at that woman too much, and she''s not worthy of my action." The more the emperor listened, the more angry he became.


    Look what this looks like.


    Qin Xiang coughed: "emperor, Miss Tian is pregnant. You can understand how long you have been out and when you will come back. We have found something to talk with Miss Tian."


    "The slave doesn''t know." Don''t wait for me to stay.


    Two people have not been out for half a day certainly can not return, now go out notice certainly too late.


    What can I do?


    "I want to see when they will come back?" The emperor''s dignified and upright body was already walking towards the palace.


    Cheng''an wants to stop it. The question is, does he dare to stop this person, the biggest leader of the Soviet dynasty? He wants to go up and stop him. The feather guards around him will shoot him with arrows.


    Seeing the Soviet emperor go in, Qin Xiang and metallography naturally went in together.


    Cheng''an was careful to wait on the side. He did not dare to say more. He prayed in his heart: "master, madam, you must hurry up. If you let the emperor wait here for a long time, the emperor will cut off his head carelessly. How can you fix it.


    The emperor asked Duke Zheng to look for a circle in the palace, but no one was found.


    Zheng Gonggong also called several servant girls of Xiaomeng to come to ask questions.


    Xueyun and Xueyan look at each other and say they don''t know.


    The other four, you look at me, I look at you.


    Finally, the winter painting began: "Duke Zheng, a little boy just came to deliver clothes to his wife, and then we didn''t see him coming out of it. As for the prince, we don''t know."


    Duke Zheng told this to the emperor, and the emperor was furious: "Cheng''an, tell me the truth. Did Tian Xiaomeng be saved by his companion?"


    Cheng an immediately knelt down: "the emperor forgive me. It''s my girl who made a bet with Miss Hua. Now I''m going to gamble in the gambling house. My Lord is afraid that my girl will lose out, so he rushes to watch."


    It''s not fun to be accused of escaping. It''s better to tell the emperor the truth.


    The emperor squints.


    Qin Xiang and Jin Xiang look at each other and wonder what the young master of Ziyun palace is playing?


    "Didn''t you run away?" The emperor''s majestic voice rang out.


    "The emperor''s warning, even if my girl has a thousand guts, she doesn''t dare to escape. She did go gambling, but she secretly went out because she was afraid that Cai Tong would not let her go." Cheng An''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.The emperor''s cold eyes fell on Cheng''an and looked at him for a long time. Then he opened his mouth coolly: "you don''t lead the way. What are you still doing?"


    The third floor.


    Tian Xiaomeng and huashuishui, a woman disguised as a man.


    One looks at valiant, the other looks delicate and clever.


    The owner of the gambling house is Xu Chengfeng.


    "Two Young master, but from now on. "


    Hua Shuishui sneered: "Mr. Tian, you can think clearly. I have never lost my gambling skills. If you lose, when I enter the door, you will have to call me a side imperial concubine."


    Xiaomeng smile, the dimple on the corner of the lip suddenly appears, and the flower water is a burst of daze: "the original bet, admit defeat, start it."


    On the roof of the gambling house, Su Yuzhe was there. Looking at the situation downstairs, he wished to bring up the woman who was laughing like a fox.


    Before waiting for the next to start, he felt the air around him was different. As soon as Su Yuzhe looked up, he saw his father and the two prime ministers coming towards the gambling house.


    He looked at his father and suddenly laughed.


    Her daughter-in-law is really high this time. It seems that her daughter-in-law has really prepared a big play for her.


    He turned over and grinned to the emperor of the Soviet Union: "father, how did you come?"


    Looking at this cynical face, the emperor of the Soviet Union was not much in his heart: "I don''t know that Tian Xiaomeng is still a gambler."


    "Father and emperor, daughter-in-law benefits too much, you have to slowly discover, father emperor, are you here to help my daughter-in-law today?"


    The emperor of the Soviet Union, the Prime Minister of the Qin Dynasty and the prime minister all changed into ordinary clothes. They looked like ordinary men except for their momentum.


    They went straight up to the third floor.


    On the third floor, Xu Chengfeng is shaking the dice, and the two are silent and listening.


    The door suddenly opened, Su Yuzhe accompanied Su Huang and his party to come in.


    Xiao Meng looks at the past, and shows her eyebrows and frowns slightly. She thinks secretly how the emperor has come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 370

    Flowers and flowing water naturally pay attention to the coming people.


    She had a bet with Tian Xiaomeng. Looking at the situation, the emperor was afraid that she would abduct Tian Xiaomeng.


    "Emperor, are you here to bet? I don''t know whether you''ll bet me or miss Hua Xiaomeng quickly adjusted his mind and asked the dignified superior in a light tone.


    The emperor of the Soviet Union frowned, and his thick eyebrows were about to squeeze together: "Tian Xiaomeng, don''t forget that you are the body of sin. I can make your head fall at any time. It''s good for you to bet here. "


    The smile on Xiaomeng''s face increased a few: "the emperor said that you can have my head at any time. Maybe one day I will die and I can''t have a good time. I set a bet with Miss Hua. If the emperor is interested, you can play together."


    "Daughter in law, I bet you win." Su Yuzhe a pair of I bet you can win the confidence, look in the eyes of the emperor of the Soviet Union is very eye-catching.


    He coughed: "how can you win? I bet Miss Hua won. The bet is one thousand Liang silver."


    "Emperor, you can rest assured that the women will not let you down." Although Hua Shuishui was nervous, he was bold when he saw that the Emperor didn''t blame him.


    "We bet Miss Hua won." When Qin Xiang and Jin meet the emperor''s young lady, they are naturally the same. They said, "the bet is the same as the emperor, 1000 Liang."


    "Well, a word from a gentleman can never be recalled." Xiaomeng''s lips arc in a beautiful arc: "let''s start."


    For a while, they forgot about the crowd around them and listened to them attentively.


    Six games ahead, all tied.


    The level of the two people is similar, guess the answer is the same.


    There are ten games in all.


    If one game is wrong, he loses.


    Hua Shuishui looks at Xiaomeng''s eyes and is surprised. Unexpectedly, Tian Xiaomeng''s gambling skills are quite successful.


    The emperor looked at their selfless gambling and asked Su Yuzhe: "good, how did you bet on it?"


    Su Yuzhe sneered: "I don''t know, maybe I have the same hobby."


    Qin Xiang and Jin look at each other, the same hobby?


    If Miss Hua really enters the palace, should she and Tian Xiaomeng set up a casino at home.


    "I didn''t expect that she would be a master who was not in tune." The Emperor didn''t agree with hualiushui''s behavior.


    "Emperor, the flower family is a merchant. It''s not surprising that the young lady of the flower family has learned to do business with master Hua all day long. It''s not surprising that she will catch this." Qin explained.


    "What''s wrong with Tian Xiaomeng? Is that what she learned in the countryside?"


    "Father and emperor, daughter-in-law used to open gambling houses in Jiangyin county." Su Yuzhe read a word in a low voice. In fact, he did not say a word. This gambling house is also opened by her daughter-in-law.


    "What?" The emperor was really surprised this time: "good, Tian Xiaomeng. I want to see what kind of tricks you can play."


    Xu Chengfeng increased the difficulty this time, shaking with several peanuts.


    All kinds of sounds inside seriously interfered with their hearing.


    The emperor looked a little dumbfounded: "this is OK."


    He is now very curious about how the two people can hear the voice of the Dicer from so many voices.


    The game was also a draw.


    "I think we can increase the difficulty. We should add at least ten things to it."


    Xu Cheng''s face is hard to see. There are more than ten kinds of him.


    "According to the emperor." Xiaomeng also thinks that we should increase some difficulties. It''s boring to play a draw all the time.


    I didn''t expect that the flower family lady really had two sons and played so many draws with her.


    Big to broken silver, small rice, peanuts, stones and so on were put in together.


    Flower water, gradually began to distract, so many voices together in the ring non-stop, distracted her attention, let her gradually can not follow the color of the voice.


    Xiaomeng sits there leisurely, with the same expression as just now.


    The sweat oozes out of her forehead, which makes her nervous.


    She couldn''t find the voice of the Dicer.


    "Dong." Xu Chengfeng put his dice cup to the table.


    Look at two people: "you can start."


    "Give it to me." The emperor of the Soviet Union had already sat down in front of him, and his eyes were shining on the dice cup in the middle.


    It''s really a God who plays gambling skills. It''s amazing to know whether the Dicer is big or small from such a loud voice. If this kind of hearing is used in martial arts cultivation, it''s wonderful.


    Both handed the answers to the emperor.


    The emperor looked at their answers. One of them was small, the other was nothing.


    The emperor laughed.


    This will be able to distinguish the winner and loser, happy to drink: "open."


    Xu Chengfeng took the dice Gu away, in addition to the big and small beans, peanuts, where can you see the traces of the dice.Hua Shuishui stood up and clasped his fist at Xiaomeng: "madam, if you''re better than me, you''ve got flowing clothes."


    After listening for a long time, she didn''t realize that there was no Dicer in it.


    The other party seems not to be listening, but he has a plan in mind.


    The emperor''s thick eyebrow clip dead: "you win?"


    How can it be that he lost a thousand taels of small, lose face big things.


    "The emperor, the skill of civilian women is not as good as that of their wives. Please punish the emperor." She was guilty. She let the emperor follow him and lose.


    "Not only one thousand taels of silver. I can afford to lose. Please, girl." The emperor of the Soviet Union only regarded it as a game between two people and lost a little silver, which was nothing.


    He knows the truth of willing to gamble and admit defeat.


    He is the king of a country, and he can''t cheat on him.


    "Emperor, the people''s daughter is guilty, and the bet between the daughter and his wife is not silver gambling."


    The emperor had a bad premonition in his heart: "what''s the bet?"


    "The gamble between minnu and his wife is that if I win, I will enter the mansion and she will not embarrass me."


    "If she wins." It''s a fair bet.


    "Now that I lose, I ask the emperor to take back the imperial edict to marry me into the palace as a side concubine. The women are willing to take a gamble and accept defeat." She is sorry that she is not good at gambling.


    "What?" Su Huang was shocked: "Tian Xiaomeng, what''s your bet? Tell me clearly."


    "The emperor, if I win, Miss Hua will not be able to marry into the royal palace as the side princess. This is her own promise. The emperor also participated in the gamble, and the emperor also recognized it. Does the emperor have to repent?"


    You old man has been watching here for a long time. Do you really think you are watching gambling?


    You are the biggest witness of this bet. Without you, how can she sing this game.


    "Presumptuous." Su Huang was really angry: "it''s really unreasonable, my edict you should take to make a bet, is it too long to live, you want me to cut your head straight."


    He was so angry.


    Tian Xiaomeng and huashuishui are really ignorant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 371

    As soon as the words of the emperor of the Soviet Union came out, everyone was afraid to speak out.


    The emperor wants to cut off their heads, which is serious.


    This is Xi Jun, Xi Jun. they are really brave.


    Xiaomeng had to kneel down. She looked at the emperor and said, "emperor, you didn''t ask us what our bet is? And you have made a bet, which means you agree with our bet. " The emperor''s bet is hualiushui. Now hualiushui loses and she wins. Naturally, she should take back her bet.


    "Tian Xiaomeng." Su Huang was really angry.


    She is calculating. She is not timid. She doesn''t want the rhythm of her head. "Emperor, this bet is not from the people''s daughter, but from Miss Hua. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Miss Hua."


    Flowers running water:.... "


    She proposed to gamble, and then there was everything later. This proposal was put forward by herself. Well, it turned out to be her first proposal.


    Flower water bite teeth, forget, willing to gamble and admit defeat, she can lose.


    "To return to the emperor, it is indeed the Min Nu who proposed it first. The Min Nu was confident to win her. Who ever thought that the Min Nu would lose in gambling." It''s a bet that she did.


    "You say you, how do you let me say you, just drag you out and chop your head." The emperor of the Soviet Union had a headache. It was nothing.


    Flowers and water know their faults and dare not speak with their heads down.


    "The emperor, their gambling is just a matter of personal will, not counting at all." Metallographic thinks, how can the things set by the emperor be used for gambling.


    The two women were more daring.


    "Metallography, why not count?" Su Yuzhe stopped: "this gamble, the father emperor and you two ministers witnessed together, how can we not count, you don''t forget, you still bet on hualiushui to win, now hualiushui loses, you can play tricks, right?"


    "Lord, you can''t say that. We just came to see the fun. We don''t know what they are gambling about?" When they see the emperor bet, they will follow. Who cares what they are gambling on.


    "I know, because the emperor is the emperor. Everything he does is right. Even if he loses, he can not admit it. It''s OK. Let Miss Hua come in. What''s the matter. Don''t say it''s three. If the emperor throws another ten or twenty in, it doesn''t matter to me. No, to be exact, it has nothing to do with it. I''ve already separated from him. I care how many women he has. What''s the matter? " No, it''s just a bet. It''s nothing.


    She''s open-minded.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you don''t use provocation. If you use it, I''ll let you go." The Soviet emperor looked at Tian Xiaomeng and snorted, "what you said reminds me. You are right. You have nothing to do with my son now. You really can''t control the affairs of his family. Since the flowers and flowing water have lost, I will naturally admit it. " Su Huang had an idea formed in his heart and withdrew one. He could arrange countless women to go in.


    He didn''t believe it. Tian Xiaomeng could drive people out of the house one by one.


    He arranged all these people. He wanted to see if she had the courage.


    "Thank the emperor, and thank his grandfather for the baby." Xiao Meng is really angry when she sees the emperor. She doesn''t want to completely irritate her, so she will stop when she is satisfied.


    There are two women waiting to solve the problem.


    The emperor of the Soviet Union snorted coldly. This woman is really a woman who will come. Even the emperor''s grandfather has come out.


    "Back to the house." The Soviet Emperor didn''t want to see Tian Xiaomeng''s proud face and turned to go.


    "Miss Tian, you are really playing big today. Go back to the mansion. The emperor still has something to ask you." Qin sighed. Tian Xiaomeng is not afraid of death. Even the emperor dares to calculate.


    I dare to let the emperor bet.


    The party returned to the palace.


    Flowers and water naturally have to follow.


    When returning to the palace, Qin Feng and his sister are waiting in the mansion.


    Qin Feng received the news that the emperor had come to his house. He expected Su Yuzhe to be in trouble, so he hastily pulled Qin Zhen over.


    At the sight of the emperor''s manner of entering the door, she felt a pang in her heart. After that, Tian Xiaomeng probably offended the emperor and was afraid that he would die.


    As soon as Tian Xiaomeng dies, those subordinates under her will definitely fight back.


    "I have met the emperor. Long live the emperor."


    "I have seen the emperor." The two brothers and sisters saluted and stood aside.


    "Xueyun, give it to the emperor and two adults to the lotus rose tea in my room."


    When it comes to flowers, Hua Shuishui peeks at Tian Xiaomeng. She is very upset. She has just used tea pit for her. Maybe she wants to use tea pit for the emperor.


    Her eyes glowed with gold at the thought.


    The little master of Ziyun palace is the little master of Ziyun palace. Even the emperor dares to pit.


    She remembered the external evaluation of her, killing without blood, eating people without spitting out bones.


    Now think about it. It''s true.


    She gives you a set, you have no feeling at all, that is, the feeling that others sell you and you count money for others."Tian Xiaomeng, what tricks are you playing? I ask you, how many brothers do you have in Nanzhou city?" However, the left bodyguard said that Tian Xiaomeng has a very powerful weapon in his hand. This weapon is small and light, with high hit rate and strong lethality.


    Therefore, he must come to find out whether Tian Xiaomeng really has a different heart. If he does, he can''t stay.


    He will not let a man in danger live in this world.


    "The emperor is not so much concerned about this as he is concerned about whether King Rong an cultivated his own power 18 years ago. Where is he now? Will you do something to the great Soviet dynasty? " The king of Rong''an couldn''t love her. She designed her mother, and she must kill the king himself.


    "Naturally, I will not let him go." Speaking of King Rong''an, the anger in the eyes of the Soviet emperor was obvious. He sneered: "I promise not to kill you for the time being, does not mean that I will never kill you. You''d better know what you are doing?"


    "The emperor doesn''t want to tell me that." If so, there was nothing to talk about between her and the Soviet emperor.


    "Of course not. "Qin Xiang took a look at the emperor and took over the topic:" we have looked at all the files of the man who was killed by Ziyun palace. We found that they had done a lot of evil things. Because there were people behind them, the Emperor didn''t know their evil deeds in time. They were in a laissez faire state. Your mother must have killed them because of this. The starting point is good, but the method is wrong ¡£¡± It''s a good thing to do away with harm to the people. It''s just that he can''t agree with such a way.


    "Yes, Mr. Qin and I have checked many files in the past two days, and we have indeed found many suspicious places. Ziyun palace may not be as bad as it is reported from the outside world. Those who are killed will be damned if they are judged according to the law of the imperial court. So we want to know more about Ziyun palace now. I hope the girl will tell us all she knows. " When metallography and Qin found this problem, they rushed to understand the emperor.


    It''s a big deal. They have to ask if they want to continue.


    If Ziyun palace is really wronged, the emperor''s situation will be very difficult.


    For this reason, the Emperor may be charged with the crime of disorientation and killing innocent people. If he does not continue, the emperor will make a mistake to the end and let people destroy the Ziyun palace. This matter will continue to be wrong, and Ziyun palace will always bear the crime of plotting against the emperor and will not appear in the world.


    "I want to know more than you, what happened? If my mother is innocent, emperor, because of one of your edicts, my mother and tens of thousands of brothers have lost their lives, how should this account be counted? " Her mother''s death was not clear. If she didn''t want to clean her own innocence, she would have killed the imperial palace to avenge the Soviet emperor.


    "If this matter is my wrong judgment, I will naturally apologize to the people in the world.


    Snow cloud carrying tea, tea not to the mouth, the aroma of the whole room, let people smell, the heart is very calm, comfortable.


    The emperor took a sip.


    Sweet and delicious, fresh entrance, and the general taste of tea is not the same, this tea is like the fresh air after rain, a mouthful of stomach, let people relaxed and happy.


    "If the emperor can really clean my mother, I will naturally abide by the rules and regulations, and I will stay at home to teach my husband and children."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 372

    "Do you mean what you say?" When the emperor heard the speech, his dignified face seemed to confirm what he was saying?


    Xiaomeng just kneels on the ground and doesn''t speak.


    Su Yuzhe wants to help his daughter-in-law: "father, the daughter-in-law is pregnant with my son. How can I do if she kneels down?"


    The Soviet emperor''s brows wrinkled tightly.


    After a long time, I heard his voice: "I will find out about Ziyun palace."


    With that, he turned around and left.


    "The emperor." Seeing that she was going to leave, Xiaomeng stopped him.


    "Anything else?"


    "You haven''t given me your money yet."


    Qin phase and metallography:.... "


    Tian Xiaomeng doesn''t care about her own head at this time, but she cares about silver. This is the legend that asking for money is not killing her.


    The emperor of the Soviet Union was angry. Where was he asking for money? She was changing her direction to remind him not to forget about the flowery water.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve always been a man of my word. I''ll do what I say." Then he left the palace.


    Duke Zheng sighed at Xiaomeng. He was really ungrateful and dared to ask the emperor for money. Fortunately, the emperor is a Ming Jun, otherwise Tian Xiaomeng''s neck would have been separated from his body.


    The Prime Minister of Qin and Jin met and the emperor left, but they did not immediately follow him.


    They still have some things to ask Tian Xiaomeng when they stay.


    Tian Xiaomeng''s current identity is not only the little master of Ziyun palace, but also a more important identity, that is, the princess of Liuli state, and the mother of her unborn little grandson.


    The most important point is that the emperor is a Ming Jun. otherwise, Ziyun palace is dead. The emperor would not have agreed to overturn the case.


    Guan Ziyun palace was framed, or was he really involved in the plan? If he died, he was dead.


    "Miss Tian." Zheng Gonggong went back and forth: "Miss Tian, the emperor asked the slave to come and ask if there was any tea just drunk. The emperor asked the slave to come and take some back to the palace to drink for the ladies in the palace."


    Zheng Gonggong wanted to find a hole in the ground. He didn''t understand what happened to everyone here today. The strangest thing is Tian Xiaomeng. Now the emperor is also strange.


    What''s more strange is that the young lady of the flower family even gambled with others and gambled off her position as princess.


    It''s unheard of.


    Flower water on the face showed a true expression.


    "All my tea leaves are given to miss Hua. If Mr. Zheng wants it, he can ask Miss Hua for it." Just gave her two Jin, a lot.


    Flower water instantly raised his head, how can this person be like this, in an instant she was sold.


    On his face was a decent smile that he had never had before: "yes, I just got two catties. If Duke Zheng doesn''t dislike it, give it to the emperor."


    Zheng Gong said with a smile: "OK, OK, the slave will bring Miss Hua''s heart."


    Zheng Gonggong, who took the tea, looked at them and left happily.


    Until the Qin phase and metallography left the house, flowers and water has not gone.


    "Tian Xiaomeng." She broke into Tian Xiaomeng''s yard.


    In the courtyard, Su Yuzhe is lying on Tian Xiaomeng''s stomach to listen to the movement.


    Because Xiaomeng has just said a word, she seems to feel a movement in her stomach, which Su Yuzhe wants to hear.


    Seeing this picture, Hua Shuishui immediately turned red and turned back: "Tian Xiaomeng, you said that you would give me the two catties of tea."


    She said it was for her, and then she gave it to the emperor.


    Dare to end up, tea did not get her, lost the side of the imperial concubine is also her.


    Xiaomeng''s face opened with a smile: "you are the most sincere person. You have just helped me. Naturally, I will not break my promise. What is two catties?"


    What she needs is to make her tea bigger through the living signboard of the emperor.


    "You mean, the emperor is just a bait, you have more tea?"


    Well, in this case, you can get a lot of money.


    "I don''t have any channels to sell tea in Beijing, but you do. So I provide tea and you sell it. How about it?"


    This lotus rose tea is made from the lotus leaves she bought last time.


    The taste didn''t disappoint her.


    "How to divide it?"


    "How about the May 5th plan? I don''t want to take advantage of you, and you don''t take more advantage of me She likes the flowery nature.


    "Good, deal."


    "Well, it''s on sale in three days."


    Flower water to get the answer they want, to Su Yuzhe made a wink: "you continue, I go first."


    Lost the side imperial concubine''s position, got a business, this transaction is not too bad.


    Because I was too happy, I bumped into a person.


    Qin Feng frowned and looked at the woman in front of her, her face full of displeasure.


    Such recklessness, where there is half a woman''s appearance."You are miss Hua. Hello, I''m Qin Zhen." Qin Zhen recognized the woman in front of her, not just that flowered water.


    Hua Shuishui, this name is so interesting, she is really laughing.


    "It''s said that you are good at gambling. How about taking me out to play? I''ve wanted to learn for a long time. But my family won''t let me, so I''ll follow suit."


    "You are a lady in the boudoir, what''s wrong with learning? You can''t learn gambling, you can''t, you can''t be determined." Qin Feng pulled Qin Zhen away: "you dare to learn to gamble with others, I immediately tell he Lanqing to come."


    "He''s still in charge of me." Qin Zhen didn''t think so.


    "He can''t care about me. I can''t care about you." Qin Feng looked at her appearance, simply angry: "what can you learn from her?"


    "Well, what do you say?" Flowers and water do not dry, rushed to Qin Feng''s front: "you give my aunt I say clearly, what is the eye of me, such a person can''t learn well, where I offend you, you slander me."


    "Mr. Qin, I heard that you are twenty-five years old, but you haven''t got a wife. Who do you think is the one who didn''t learn well?" Twenty to five, an old man has one, and he hasn''t got a wife. What''s the system.


    "You seem to be very concerned about whether I have a wife or not. Does it have anything to do with you? Or do you think that all the people who come in and out of the gambling house are good people. Do good people go to places like gambling houses? Miss Hua, are you still unmarried? Don''t you feel ashamed to go to such an occasion? " Qin Feng''s mouth was originally poisonous. When the poisonous tongue met the poisonous tongue, the scene was naturally fierce.


    "Brother, brother, what are you doing? They are still girls." Qin Zhen felt unable to listen.


    His brother usually looks at a very elegant person. What''s wrong with him today? You can''t eat gunpowder.


    "Why should I be ashamed? I eat your rice, or drink your water, shame? I can do it. " The flowers rolled their eyes.


    Qin Feng pulled Qin Zhen away: "see, it''s just a shrew."


    "You are a shrew. Your whole family is a shrew."


    Qin Zhen''s body is fluttering in the wind, and her heart is shouting: "Miss Hua, it''s my brother who offends you. I didn''t offend you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 373

    Hurry up, Qin just want to leave.


    Dark thought, who married such a woman, who suffered.


    "What are you doing, this is a fight?" Xiao Meng and Su Yuzhe come out and see Qin Feng pulling Qin Zhen in and asking.


    "Meet a crazy woman."


    Qin Zhen spat out her tongue at Xiaomeng and held Xiaomeng''s hand intimately: "my brother had a quarrel with Miss Hua. She has a lot of temperament. I like it very much. Sister, why don''t you be a matchmaker and let my brother marry Miss Hua? I think they are really good match


    After watching Qin Zhen during their whole fight, I really think that Miss Hua and her brother are very well matched.


    There is a saying how to say, a talented woman.


    Yes, that''s right.


    Qin Feng a mouthful of old blood stuck in his throat and looked at his sister strangely: "Qin Zhen, you say it again."


    Qin Zhen ran to Xiaomeng''s back and made a face at Qin Feng: "brother, Miss Hua is right. You are 20 to 5. You can see that Yu Zhe''s brother is going to be a father soon. You and your daughter-in-law don''t know where you are. You don''t worry about it. You can only worry about my sister. Otherwise, people think you have a bad disease, so you haven''t got a wife ¡£¡±


    Qin Feng tries to beat Qin Zhen. Qin Zhen hides behind Xiaomeng: "sister Xiaomeng, you see my brother is so violent that he can''t marry a daughter-in-law by himself."


    Xiao Meng looked at Qin Feng thoughtfully: "don''t say, Miss Hua really matches you. It''s just that the emperor wants to give Hua Shuishui an imperial edict that he doesn''t have to marry into the palace. Let him have another Edict and let you get married."


    Qin Feng and Jin Zhu are definitely impossible.


    Therefore, it is the best for them to find their own destination.


    "I don''t care about you." Qin Feng said that he couldn''t get along with them.


    In a courtyard outside the effect, Tong Mu GE''s body was half leaning on the prince''s body, and his eyes were tender and abnormal: "Your Highness, I will enter the fifth Prince''s house in a few days. After that, I can''t serve the Marquis around your highness. Your highness will miss me."


    "Naturally." The prince seized her delicate hand: "when you enter the fifth Prince''s mansion, what do you remember to do?"


    "I dare not forget. I only ask your Highness for one thing. I beg your highness to help me revenge. Tian Xiaomeng will not die. It''s hard to solve my hatred." That''s why she lived to this day.


    "Don''t worry, there are people who want to die. She doesn''t expect to live here for a month. You can wait and see." The identity of the little master of Ziyun palace will bring her countless personal disasters.


    "It''s just a pity that she can''t come out of the Zhentian palace, or I''ll kill her myself." In the eyes of Tongmu song, there is hatred.


    "Remember your own identity. If you start without the consent of the palace, you will know the consequences. Don''t forget that your sister is still in the hands of this palace." Her chin was clenched with warning.


    "The slave knows." Tong Mu Ge how not clear, the prince saved her, and so on is today.


    Entering the fifth Prince''s house or the third prince''s house is the same to him. She is a chess piece in his hand.


    "It''s good that you know it. If you dare to damage the affairs of this palace, you will know the consequences yourself." The prince let go of her, and the cool and thin figure left the yard and went outside.


    Xiaomeng received a letter from Ziyun palace, which was written to her by Tang Jun.


    Tang Jun said that his body had recovered almost, and he wanted to go to Beijing in a few days.


    As for the brothers of Ziyun palace, they are in good condition in the mountains every day. Let her not worry.


    Three days later, a new kind of tea appeared in the capital. This kind of new tea tastes fragrant and sweet. It''s very comfortable to drink it. As soon as Huajia firm launched this tea, it sold very well.


    However, the Huajia firm stipulated the daily sales volume of tea, which made tea more difficult to obtain. At the same time, the flower family received a decree, which almost did not lift the roof of the flower house.


    The main idea is that Miss Huajia has cancelled her engagement with Zhentian Wangfu, and I will not interfere with her freedom of marriage in the future. "


    "Huashuishui, what do you say you have done? How can the emperor send such a decree to us?" Flowers all over the sky, nearly angry, looking forward to the stars, looking forward to the moon, looking forward to a person can marry the Royal chance, the result canceled.


    "What kind of virtue do you have as a woman? The emperor will find out that I don''t deserve to be the side concubine of the palace, so he issued such a decree." With so many women to rob a man, she is crazy to do it.


    There is only one thing she has to do to earn more money. As for men, it doesn''t matter.


    What about the side concubine? If not for the man''s love, she is estimated to be no more than a grass in the palace.


    It''s still comfortable outside. Where do you want to go.


    The key point is that Tian Xiaomeng is not a good woman to be provoked. If you rob a man with her, the end will certainly not be good.


    Therefore, it is the wisest choice not to enter the palace."You really piss me off." Hua Mantian is really angry. Since she was a child, she disguised herself as a man and mixed in various occasions. She is a famous jerk.


    "Did you go out to gamble again today?"


    "Yes, I met the king of Zhentian." She''s very honest.


    "You..." Huamanlou''s head was dizzy: "so, the LORD was angry, and he went to complain with the emperor. The emperor canceled the matter that you want to enter the mansion. How could the emperor be so rebellious?"


    The emperor''s edict is an iron order. How can you change it at will? It''s too shameful.


    The king of Zhentian is not like words, and the emperor is even worse.


    "Dad, what''s good about the Zhentian Lord? I''ll marry in. If I''m not favored, I can''t help dad. Dad, I''d better die. I just want to marry a man I like." It''s a big deal. She''s living by herself.


    "Get out of here, get out of here. I don''t want to see you now." His flesh aches, and the side princess who is full of expectation disappears like this.


    No, think of here is a ruthless stare at each other, black girl, unfilial daughter.


    He is a good daughter, but she is not a man. If it''s a man, it''s a lot easier.


    "Yes, I''ll go now." Half way, she turned back: "Dad, angry hurt you, if you want to live a few years, or not angry."


    "Go away." Flowers all over the sky grab a tea cup on the edge and throw it at her.


    "Miss, a girl named Lian asked to see you." Flower water just returned to the room, Tingting said.


    "You miss, I nearly died. Nobody was seen." The surname Lian is not the Lian girl who married to the palace together.


    What is she doing here?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 374

    Flowers and water yawn, looking at the eyes of the gentle, quiet face like water girl.


    "I''m Lian keqiu. We met at the party that day. I remember that Miss Hua is very powerful and has always been at the top of the list. Today I come to harass Miss Hua because she appreciates Miss Hua''s talent. I hope Miss Hua will not be offended."


    "Miss Lian is afraid that she will come for nothing. I have just received an edict saying that I am disqualified from being a concubine in the palace." Flowers and water dropped a loud noise.


    Lian Ke Qiu Xiu frowned: "how can you? We were married by the Emperor himself. "


    "If the emperor can marry, he will naturally repent. What''s so strange about that."


    Lianke is flustered in autumn. The emperor cancels the engagement of Miss Huajia. What about her.


    "It seems that Miss Hua is not a pity at all."


    "What a pity. I''m afraid of death." Hua Shuishui shrugged: "it''s said that the young master of Ziyun palace is in the palace. It''s a master who eats people but doesn''t vomit bones and kills people without seeing blood. I don''t want to go into the palace to die. The emperor really knows me very well."


    "It''s all rumors. She can''t be as powerful as Tian Xiaomeng."


    "I''m not sure if it''s not rumored. The emperor asked me to marry me, but the emperor told me not to marry. If I don''t marry, it''s no pity that I don''t have to rely on the Lord to eat."


    "By the way, it''s said that it''s the Lord''s meaning. The Lord means that there''s only one woman in the mansion. He can''t bear to have too many women. You know, the Emperor may not meet other requirements for the third prince. This requirement may be easier to meet. So I advise Miss lian to ask for more happiness. Maybe she will come to you in a few days." Tian Xiaomeng, that woman has so many insidious moves, she thinks, maybe the next one is the woman in front of her.


    To be honest, she''s looking forward to it.


    To be a human being, Tian Xiaomeng is in her clothes.


    Her words and deeds only show one meaning. I just don''t let my man marry her. If the emperor has the ability to give orders, I have the ability to ask the emperor to take back the imperial edict.


    You can''t accept such a woman.


    Lian keqiu''s face turned blue and white. She was not in the mood to stay here any more. She had to go back to see if the emperor had given her a decree.


    But in my heart, I couldn''t make up my mind. Although the emperor pointed out the marriage to them, he didn''t decide when to enter the mansion.


    Looking at Lian keqiu''s almost escaping from the general figure, Tingting does not understand: "Miss, she came here to try to make friends with you. Maybe she wants to form an alliance with you. After you enter the palace together, you will deal with the one on your head. You are good. You frighten people so much. But the maidservant can see clearly that even the young lady''s face turns white."


    "I don''t mean to frighten her. What I say is true. The one in the palace is very fierce. Otherwise, I can give up easily. However, if I lose the position of a side concubine, I can earn a lot of money. Do you think it''s worth it?" When Hua Shuishui thinks of the money she earned in these two days, she doesn''t know how brilliant her smile is.


    Tingting speechless looking at their own young lady, finished, finished, her family miss is really lost money eyes, estimated that this life only want to live with silver together.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Tingting said with a bitter face: "Miss, you will not only want to marry silver in this life. You can''t do it like this. How can you earn enough money? Besides, no matter how much money you earn, it will be the master''s in the future."


    Flower water white her one eye: "stupid dead, don''t tell you, I want to rest for a while, look at the hospital door, don''t let my silly brother come over."


    Having a clingy brother is also a problem.


    "Oh."


    Even can autumn return to the mansion, her elder brother looked at her to lose the soul the same, the eyebrow feather Cu in a piece: "you this is how?"


    "Brother, you must help me." Can autumn hear elder brother''s voice, hold elder brother''s hand eagerly ask.


    "What''s the matter with you first?"


    "Elder brother, I heard that the emperor wants to cancel the imperial edict that we marry into the palace. Brother, do you have any way to get the emperor to take back this idea?"


    "You talk in your sleep. Since the emperor is down, how can he take it back?" Lian Kefan laughs.


    "Elder brother, what I said is true. The edict of Miss Hua family has arrived. She said that I will be the next one. Elder brother, I want to marry into the palace. I want to be the Royal concubine. You must help me."


    "Calm down." Lian Kefan looked at her seriously: "what does the emperor want to do? We can''t stop them when we are ministers."


    "No, I can''t sit and die." What does Lian keqiu think of going out.


    The reason why the Lord doesn''t like them is because Tian Xiaomeng is there. If Tian Xiaomeng dies, all problems will not be problems.


    "Well, what are you going to do? Don''t do anything stupid." Magic Zheng, really is magic Zheng, Lian Ke fan shakes his head speechless.


    Facing the Housekeeper on the side, he said, "send some servants to keep up with the young lady."


    Lian keqiu went back to the room, took out a letter, put it in his arms, and went out of the door.


    "Miss, why are you going there?""I''m going out."


    Lian keqiu enters a teahouse, and she asks people to send a letter to Miss Li Fu. She is not sure whether the lady of Li''s mansion will come to see her.


    I was worried. I heard a voice coming out of the elegant room next door.


    "Do you understand what to do? If you want to put this in the soup, as long as the diner who has eaten her food will be poisoned. If the government comes to check, the problem will certainly be found out."


    "Mrs. Qian, don''t worry. We are absolutely careful." It was a man speaking.


    "Well, this is ten taels of silver, and ten Liang will be given after the success."


    Thank you very much


    Lian keqiu was startled to hear such news. He poked a small hole with his finger and saw a young woman sitting in front of the table, looking proud.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, if you let people know that you killed people in the Imperial City, I''m afraid even the Lord can''t protect you. You''re not very capable. Now I''ll see how powerful you are. Ha ha."


    Lian keqiu is surprised, Tian Xiaomeng.


    It''s hard to be alone with her.


    This person wants to kill Tian Xiaomeng. Who is this person and what does she want to do?


    Her mood has calmed down a lot, remembering each other''s appearance, waiting downstairs early.


    Tian Xiaoqing sat upstairs for a while, then came down.


    As soon as she came down, she ran into a man.


    "No eyes, do you? How to walk. " Tian Xiaoqing was hit by people, in a very bad mood, facing each other is a scolding.


    Even can autumn embarrassed to her smile: "sorry, anxious to see someone upstairs, did not notice you, did not hit you, it does not matter."


    "My waist." Tian Xiaoqing immediately supported his waist, a very painful look: "no, my waist is so painful, it must be you just hit my bone heavily."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 375

    Lian keqiu looks at the speed of the other party''s face changing, and his body swings in the wind.


    How can this person play such a reasonable role.


    "Let me help you to have a rest."


    "No, I''ll go to the nearby hospital and have a look." Touching his purse, he was surprised and said, "it seems that I didn''t go out with my purse. It''s really bad."


    At the beginning, Lian keqiu thought that the other party was a lady or a lady of a family. When she saw her behavior, she was too small-minded. She didn''t look like a lady or a lady from a big family.


    It may be useful for her to enquire with Tian Meng.


    Lian keqiu took out ten liang of silver from his arms: "this elder sister, I went out in a hurry, and the silver with me is just like this." Tian Xiaoqing''s heart a joy, busy took her hands of the silver: "sister is really too polite, listen to the sister''s accent does not seem to be from the capital, do not know where the sister is from?"


    If you can get more money from the other side, it''s better.


    "Sister, I''m from Nanzhou city. Because my brother was an official in the capital city, I came to stay for a while. I can see that the lady''s behavior looks like the official''s wife. I don''t know which family she belongs to?" There are not many other officials in the capital.


    If you take out a senior official at random, you will be crushed to death.


    Tian Xiaoqing''s eyes brightened when she heard that the other side was an official lady.


    As a matter of fact, Qian Xuexing has only been an official in the capital city for more than a year, and her grade is not enough. She has no chance to contact the wives of those officials.


    She happily held Lian keqiu''s hands: "sister, I don''t know what kind of official your brother is. Maybe he and I know each other."


    "My brother is this year''s new champion, just entered the cabinet to work, the grade is not high." Even the crisp sound of autumn.


    The younger sister of the new champion.


    Tian Xiaoqing is happy again.


    It is said that the smallest official in the cabinet must be five grades.


    "Oh, my sister is so modest." Tian Xiaoqing holds the hand that can even autumn not loose: "my sister and I are also predestined, why don''t we go upstairs and have a cup of tea before we go."


    Today, Tian Xiaoqing didn''t take a servant girl when she went out to work. Even keqiu didn''t take it because she was in a hurry.


    Nodding: "well, I''ve been in the capital for a long time, and I don''t even have a partner. I got to know my sister today, so I can play with my sister in the future."


    "Of course it''s very kind of you." She longed for it, but my husband said that it would be good for his official career to let her go out and make friends with some official wives.


    Lian keqiu looked around and didn''t see the shadow of Li DINGCHUN.


    It is said that Li DINGCHUN is a haughty woman. It seems that Li DINGCHUN disdains to meet her.


    In this way, she will go and chat with this lady, and maybe she can catch Tian Xiaomeng''s weakness.


    They went upstairs laughing and joking.


    Lian keqiu said a few words and then led the topic to Zhentian Wangfu.


    Did not expect Tian Xiaoqing to listen to a face of disdain: "that Tian Xiaomeng, bah, is a cheap embryo. At that time, the third prince lived in Jiangyin county. He had a good family background and a good-looking person. Tian Xiaomeng somehow fell in love with others and made the third prince die for her. When the Third Prince of the third day of junior high school, he had a crush on my sister. If it hadn''t been for Tian Xiaocao''s shoulder, the princess of Zhentian would not have her share. " Speaking of this, Tian Xiaoqing''s tone is a bit mysterious: "sister, Tian Xiaomeng was picked up by a couple. Her real identity is the murderer''s daughter. I heard that the emperor is going to kill her head."


    "You are her fellow countryman. You must know her very well. What kind of woman is she?" After listening for a long time, Lian keqiu understood one thing. Tian Xiaomeng had fallen in love with the Lord at the beginning, and he didn''t see her first.


    "She is a lowly, water-based woman who secretly colludes with many men. It''s a disaster for such a person to stay in the world. Although I am her fellow countryman, she has done too many bad things. I hope the emperor can kill her as soon as possible." As soon as Tian Xiaomeng dies, the shop under her name may become her. What a wonderful thing.


    "The third prince must have had a hard time in Jiangyin county." That''s what she cares about the most.


    "Not really." Tian Xiaoqing finally found someone to chat with. He wanted to chat: "Mr. Su is smart. He has his own yard and his own field. By the way, there are still many fields. He has a good relationship with most of the county. At that time, we guessed that he must be an illegitimate son of a big family. We never thought that he was the prince


    If she had known that he was the prince, she would have done it first. Otherwise, she would have been a princess now.


    Lian keqiu listened with great interest and did not expect that the third prince really lived in a small place like Jiangyin county like a farmer.


    If you really want to say, Jiangyin county is not far away from here, about two days'' distance.


    "Is there anyone else in Tian Xiaomeng''s family? She''s the daughter of a witch, and her family must also be involved. ""That bitch has left several shops in Jiangyin county. Her parents are living a better life now. I heard that her adoptive parents gave birth to three children after she left. Maybe she has long denied Tian Xiaomeng, the adopted daughter." She didn''t go back for a year, but she remembered the situation when she and Xiucai Yijin went back to their hometown last year.


    "Sister, your brother''s grade is not low. There are many good sons in the capital. You should have a good look. You must find a good marriage for yourself. Women, it''s most important to choose a good husband, just like Tian Xiaomeng, who suddenly changed from a sparrow to a Phoenix. " If she had not married the third prince, she might have been worse off.


    Think of what, the corner of the mouth floating proud smile, after a few days that Tian Xiaomeng will certainly have a very miserable.


    Lian keqiu''s shy smile appeared on her face: "my marriage has been decided."


    "Really, not really. What kind of son are you going to marry?"


    "It''s the Lord." Lian Ke''s face is red in autumn.


    "Lord?" Tian Xiaoqing was confused: "which Prince? The third prince? "


    "Well." The other party nodded shyly.


    "My God, sister, your life is too good, but I heard that after the prince and the bitch separated, there is no royal concubine in the house. My sister will be the princess after she married." She was so lucky that she bumped into the future Princess. If she got on well with her, would she still worry that she would not be promoted?


    Lian keqiu''s smile converged a few points: "is the side imperial concubine."


    "It''s good as long as you can marry into the palace. However, younger sister, you must pay attention to Tian Xiaomeng. That woman has a small heart. If you want to enter the palace, you will certainly be harmed. Now you can only pray that the emperor can dispose of her earlier, and you don''t have to worry about her in the mansion."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 376

    The speed of Qin Xiang and metallography was really good. In less than half a month, we probably found out some things in those years.


    Ziyun palace is not as cruel as it is said.


    The business in the gourmet world is as good as ever.


    Lian keqiu sits in the teahouse, feeling uneasy.


    She has a message from Tian Xiaomeng in her hand. She has to do a lot for herself. Lord Bo will marry her into the mansion.


    She was sitting in the elegant room on the second floor, drinking tea, in a nervous mood.


    She is gambling whether the Lord will come or not.


    Today, she specially wears fresh and beautiful clothes, just like a lotus flower, giving people a bright feeling in front of her eyes.


    Light blue gauze skirt, simple hairpin, light make-up, light red lips, looking very fresh.


    She heard that Tian Xiaomeng never wore heavy makeup when she was in Jiangyin county. She simply appeared in front of Wang Ye every day.


    Also, since he was a child, Wang ye lived in a small place like Jiangyin county. He was afraid that he would not have a good impression on those women with heavy makeup. Instead, he preferred the simple, clean and fresh women.


    She tightened her handkerchief.


    She has never done anything so boldly, and now she has to do something in advance for fear that the Lord will repent and do not want to marry her.


    If she doesn''t recognize the Lord, she certainly does not have a good feeling for this man. God is like this, God let her save him, and in the moment he woke up, her heart gathered on him.


    She waited uneasily in the private room, her hands were wringing her handkerchief.


    What should she say first when the Lord comes? Or how to tell the Lord? Thinking that she once saved Wang Ye once, maybe he will see that she once saved him and marry her.


    Yes, the Lord is not an ungrateful man.


    In the mind is thinking wildly, the door of elegant room is pushed open.


    Looking at the visitors, her heart was happy, she knew, she knew, the Lord is not such a merciless person.


    He came. He came.


    Her heart beat very fast.


    Her brain began to heat, and her body was somewhat out of control.


    The good Na Na Na of the other side called a: "Lord, you come."


    Su Yuzhe didn''t even take a look, and sat down naturally. Cheng an stood behind him, not intending to go out.


    Lian keqiu noticed this and bit his lips. The prince was afraid to be alone with her.


    "Miss Lian, I don''t know if you have something urgent to talk to me about." Su Yuzhe didn''t go to see what the other party was wearing today.


    Lian keqiu once saved him. The other party said that he had something urgent to look for, so he came to have a look.


    His tone of indifference, eyes is more than half a minute also did not put on her body, which makes even can autumn''s heart very lost.


    Why didn''t he look at himself? Was he disgusted with her? Or his heart only Tian Xiaomeng a woman, other women can not enter his eyes.


    She raised a faint smile, and the smile on her face was clear and fresh: "Lord, I know it''s a bit abrupt to find you, but it''s a matter of great importance. I have to find the Lord here. Someone wants to do something to miss Tian, and the other party knows everything about miss Tian. I''m worried about Miss Tian, so I''m anxious to find Wang Ye. I hope you can have it earlier To prevent. "


    Speaking, Lian keqiu''s face has a faint look of worry.


    Su Yuzhe''s expression moved half a minute and sped up a little: "what do you know?"


    "I don''t know the general situation. Last time I was in this teahouse, I suddenly heard a woman say that she wanted to deal with Miss Tian. Listening to her words, I felt that the other party didn''t seem to be telling a lie. What''s more, Miss Tian''s identity is sensitive. If someone really wants to attack Miss Tian, it''s easy. The Lord can''t be light hearted. " Lian keqiu didn''t say Tian Xiaoqing''s name.


    "Well, I know. Thank you for coming here to inform me of this news. The girl saved my life. If you have any requirements in the capital, you can ask for it, but there may be something wrong with marrying me as the side concubine. You should have been prepared for that." He will have only one woman and one wife in his life.


    Even if it''s fake, he can''t accept it.


    So he didn''t want any of the women his father pointed out to him.


    Lian keqiu''s body swayed a few times.


    I didn''t expect that what she was worried about still happened.


    The corner of her mouth pulled several bitter smiles: "Lord, you say I can raise any condition, don''t you? My only condition and my only wish is to marry you


    Looking at him with burning eyes.


    Su Yuzhe eyes also did not lift, the expression on the face is more light, did not because the other side this sentence receives half minute fluctuation.


    He stood up and said, "I''m afraid I''ll let the girl down. In my life, Su Yuzhe will only have one woman, one wife, and that person is Tian Xiaomeng. As for you, you are a good girl. You should find a suitable person to marry as soon as possible. You don''t have to waste time on this king. "Looking at him to leave, Lian keqiu stood up eagerly: "if I can prove that your grandfather''s family is framed evidence."


    Su Yuzhe steps a meal, looked back at Lian keqiu: "even if there is no Lian girl, I believe that with the king''s ability, sooner or later will help the grandfather''s family."


    Finish this sentence, the other side left the elegant room without mercy, leaving her a merciless figure.


    Her tears unconsciously fell down, fell to the corner of her mouth, flow into her mouth. It''s salty, it''s bitter.


    I don''t know when, tears flow all over my face.


    How could he do this to her.


    She liked him so much, but he couldn''t see her. In his heart, he only saw Tian Xiaomeng.


    Yes, Tian Xiaomeng. If she dies, will all her troubles disappear.


    On the way back to the palace, Su Yuzhe told Cheng An, "go and find out who even keqiu has contacted these days. I want to see who wants to harm Xiaomeng in the capital city."


    Cheng''an nods and orders to go down. Qin Feng is anxiously waiting outside the palace.


    "Why are you so anxious, but what''s the matter?" Su Yuzhe saw that his expression was anxious and asked.


    "It''s your woman''s shop. All the guests who ate in the gourmet world at noon today were poisoned to varying degrees."


    Su Yu Zhe thick eyebrow one Li: "go, go to have a look."


    "No Qin Feng shook his head: "you can''t go. This time, Tian Xiaomeng must show up. If she doesn''t, her situation will be very dangerous. Someone just handed the evidence to the official, saying that the shop is the property under the Ziyun palace. "


    The other party is obviously prepared to kill the woman.


    "She''s pregnant now, so she shouldn''t worry about such things. I''d like to see who wants the life of my princess. I have to see if I agree with her or not." Su Yuzhe in the eyes of the fierce, let Qin Feng a Zheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 377

    "No, it''s for me. I have to go there myself." Xiaomeng comes out from inside.


    Followed by snow cloud and swallow.


    "I just knew how you got to know so quickly." Qin Feng looks at her strangely. Is it possible that she has the ability to predict.


    "It happened that I wanted to eat the string in the shop and ordered Xueyun to buy some. Unfortunately, the food bought by Xueyun was also poisonous. I was in a hurry to come out. Let''s go. If I go later, these people will die."


    Xiao Meng can''t think of anyone who wants to put the blame on him. He has come up with such a vicious method.


    When a few people rush to the past, the door of the gourmet world pours down a diner.


    Everyone''s face turned blue and his lips turned purple. The symptoms of poisoning were not mild.


    This time, he Qiyou, who came to Jingzhao yamen last time.


    "Come on, I want to see who is so bold and dare to handle a case under the emperor''s feet." Lord he is really angry. This is the capital city. It''s under the emperor''s feet.


    Now it''s better. There have been cases of food poisoning.


    "My Lord, should we rescue people first? These people are not light poisoning." The shopkeeper often looks at the poisoned diner on the ground, and his eyes are worried.


    In the eyes, it is more self blame.


    If these people really lost their lives, how innocent.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve sent for a doctor. The doctor will come soon." Mr. He looked at the shopkeeper: "arrest all the servants in the shop. It''s said that these people are the remnant evils of Ziyun palace. This time, they poisoned their food. They must have something to do with Ziyun palace. Someone, please inform the prime minister Qin and metallography that the people of Ziyun Palace have committed a big crime in the capital. Please come here quickly." Dozens of people were poisoned. Of course, this is a big case. He has no right to investigate the affairs of Ziyun palace, but the two ministers can.


    "My God, these diners have no grudge against Ziyun palace. They just ate something in his shop and how could they be poisoned. What does Ziyun palace want to do? Do you want to make trouble in the capital city? " The people''s face is full of pain.


    "It''s too cruel to take human life seriously. The people of Ziyun Palace are so hateful. How can the emperor let the people of Ziyun palace live in this world? " People B was indignant.


    "It''s said that the young master of Ziyun palace has not been locked up now, but he still lives comfortably in Zhentian palace and is ready to give birth. I really don''t understand what the Lord thinks. How can a child born to such a woman be qualified to be born? "


    "Such a cruel woman, she must be executed."


    In Ziyun palace, there is no master of Ziyun''s palace, and he Mengzi, the leader of Ziyun''s palace, is not in control of the situation.


    Before that, we didn''t care about these little masters. Only a few old people knew that the Ziyun palace before 18 years was very popular. However, after so long time, the Emperor didn''t care about the little Lord.


    Now it''s different. Now, in order to achieve some unknown purpose, the young master cruelly poisoned these diners.


    This kind of behavior is really very bad, ferocious and inhumane.


    They must show their attitude and let Ziyun palace and the owners behind them pay the price.


    The voice of the people''s Crusade is getting louder and louder.


    A Qian Xi''s voice stood in the elegant room of the opposite teahouse, looking at the situation downstairs, lip angle slightly hook.


    There is a person standing in the distance in the powder shop, watching all this, sweating fingertips.


    She is to let that person under the laxative, how to become such a strong poison, in case of life, found in her body, she is not to implicate the husband.


    "Here comes the Lord." I don''t know who called.


    In fact, he is not familiar with the prince who doesn''t often walk around the capital. He is dressed in a white robe with a girl in purple and another teenager behind him.


    "I have seen the Lord." He Qi didn''t expect the Lord to come so quickly.


    Su Yuzhe nodded: "what is the situation here?"


    "A total of 55 people were poisoned, and none of them had mild poisoning symptoms. The lower official recalled the Scriptures and asked the doctors of the major medical centers to come."


    Su Yuzhe looked around, where half a doctor came over, eyes a cold did not say much.


    We only saw a purple cloud woman shuttling in front of each poisoned diner, and then fed them to take a pill or something like that.


    "Who is this woman? Is she the medical officer brought by the Lord? What is she doing? Is she detoxifying them? "


    Su Yuzhe''s eyes stayed on Xiaomeng for a while and then asked, "shopkeeper, I need to know what''s going on here? Why are so many people poisoned? "


    "Lord." Shopkeeper Chang comes forward. If his eyes are right, those women in purple are his boss. Tian Xiaomeng, the object of the common people''s mouth, is just his boss.She looks like she''s saving people. As long as these diners don''t worry about their lives, that''s a good thing. "Back to Wang Ye, I don''t know what happened. As usual, I went to the back kitchen to have a look and found nothing. Then I stood in front of the counter to start the day''s bookkeeping work." Often shopkeeper''s pause continued: "it''s about a quarter in the afternoon. The second came to tell me in a hurry that someone was poisoned in the store, so I''ll go there quickly. There was more than one person who wanted to be poisoned. One after another, the diners who came in from behind immediately walked out of the shop when they saw the situation. The lower official was just about to report the case, when he brought people here. "


    In his heart, he wondered whether the LORD he had come too fast.


    "I happened to be working in the neighborhood. Some diners came to report the case in a panic. They said that someone in the shop was poisoned, so I quickly brought people to see it. What I didn''t expect was that more than one person was poisoned. As long as people who had eaten the food in this shop were poisoned to varying degrees. Lord, I think this matter is very important. I must check it carefully. " He Qi has a serious face.


    "Naturally, we should not only check, but also do a good job." Su Yuzhe eyes ice can produce ice, he Qiyou was scared by his eyes, also want to say what did not dare to say.


    "Are there any places in the shop that are not the same as usual, or there are suspicious people who go to such important places as the kitchen afterwards." So many people can be poisoned, the biggest possibility is that the drinking water in the kitchen has been poisoned.


    The shopkeeper was thinking about it, and some people said to Su Yuzhe directly: "Lord, it''s said that the young master of Ziyun palace lives in your house. You won''t give her up to protect her. Now we all know that the poison was done by the people in the Ziyun palace, in order to give the royal family a strong hand. " Some people are indignant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 378

    Xiaomeng is giving people the antidote action stopped, the corner of the mouth.


    It has to be said that these people are really lovely. She doesn''t know why these people started their hands at these diners, but the people are unpredicted. They not only know that the people of Ziyun palace did it, but also know the purpose of Ziyun palace.


    Thinking secretly, the strength of the masses is really great.


    The actions in her hands did not stop, but the people did not intend to let her go. The families of the poisoned diners arrived one after another. It was said that it was the people of Ziyun palace who knelt down in front of Su Yuzhe, and the words that she cried out were probably the words that asked to be executed immediately or immediately.


    I don''t know who first recognized Xiaomeng: "eh, that girl is the young master of Ziyun palace."


    "Yes, it''s said that the young master of Ziyun palace lives in Zhentian Wangfu. It must be the young master of Ziyun palace who came with him." Some people start, naturally some echo.


    "What is she doing here, what she wants to do to these diners." It was said that the person who was feeding the food was the young master of Ziyun palace. Everyone was shocked.


    They thought each other was a medical woman, but they didn''t expect to be the young master of Ziyun palace.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Tian Xiaomeng''s expression, all kinds of expressions.


    "She seems to be saving people." Some say.


    "She''s saving people. You see, those diners who have been fed by her look much better." Careful people found the difference.


    A doctor came to check: "yes, these people are all right, just take a short rest."


    There was a silence in the crowd.


    They were a little confused.


    Since the poison is under the Ziyun palace little Lord, why does she have to save these people..


    Is it difficult to show them a special play?


    At the same time, Qin Xiang and Jin Jin arrived at the news.


    Together with Miss Jin and pearl, and Miss Qin Zhen.


    "Lord." Two Xiangye first went to Su Yuzhe to say hello, and then began to check the poisoning of these diners.


    They brought the doctor to check with him.


    "My Lord, the toxicity of these diners has been solved, and there is no serious problem. Fortunately, the detoxification is timely, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." The doctor of the hospital checked it and reported the results.


    "What''s going on here? And who came to Duan''s shop and how it happened Qin Xiang''s sharp eyes glanced at the crowd. His voice was not very small. He brought his own vicissitudes unique to the old man. He listened with incomparable dignity.


    "This shop was originally owned by my Jin family, but it was rented out later." Metallographic opening.


    "I''m the owner of this shop." Tian Xiaomeng feeds the pills into the mouth of the last diner waiting to be rescued, claps her hands and stands up.


    Everyone looked at Xiaomeng''s face changed..


    "The shop belongs to me. If something goes wrong, my responsibility is naturally the biggest. It is my negligence. Some people immediately want to use my shop to talk about things, so as to play a black role in me. No matter what, such a thing happens in my shop, or a large-scale poisoning incident, I will find out the murderer and I will plead with you." Fortunately, this incident was discovered early. If it was later, it might cause human death.


    As long as people''s lives are caused, it is impossible to explain clearly and reasonably.


    "I''ve just heard from you that you think it''s made by Ziyun palace. I want to ask you, why do you say that? This girl Tian also said that it was her own shop. Could she let her own people poison the diners and then set herself up, or had other purposes? " Su Yuzhe swept all the people at once and asked in a deep voice.


    "Maybe she is just playing with a few people. Who knows what Ziyun palace is for? It''s a homicide organization. Human life is nothing to them.


    Xiaomeng sneers.


    This is going to put the hat on her.


    "My Lord." Shopkeeper Chang thought of one thing: "my Lord, I think of one thing. Yesterday, a new guy came here. I saw him come in the morning, but he will not be seen."


    The shopkeeper ordered the number of sophomores and found that one person was missing. He tried to find out that the new guy didn''t come.


    He clearly saw him when he came in the morning.


    "Where is the man?"


    A waiter stood up and said, "that man lives in miaodeng street. He is a scoundrel. He came here for a day and said that it was too tired here. When he came in the morning, he quarreled with the head chef of the back chef, and he ran away."


    "Go and find this man at once. I want to see who has the courage to commit crimes at the feet of the emperor."


    Tian Xiaoqing saw that the situation was wrong and wanted to run away. Qin Zhen, who was sharp eyed, saw it. She took a few steps to catch Tian Xiaoqing.


    "Dad, this woman is worshipped by ghosts and ghosts nearby. My daughter thinks that she must have something wrong with her, so she is arrested and asked." Qin Zhen threw people into the center.


    Tian Xiaoqing was frightened.She is a little lady, usually in front of the maid to do Wei do tiger even, how dare to do in front of so many big people..


    The body is not soft. It took a long time to think of kneeling: "Lord, my Lord, I just saw something happened here. I was curious, so I stopped to have a look. I''m not a bad man. Xiaomeng, I''m Xiaoqing. We''re still fellow villagers. How could I possibly harm you? You should help me and help me talk to adults. " Tian Xiaoqing is really scared.


    She just wanted to watch the excitement. How could she still be caught? It''s unreasonable.


    Tian Xiaomeng saw clearly the woman on the ground, not who Tian Xiaoqing was.


    "My Lord, this woman has a small acquaintance. She says that she is a fellow townsman with her boss, and she often comes to the shop. The front son also brings a letter from the owner, saying that the owner knows that his identity is inconvenient, so she voluntarily leaves the shop to her." The shopkeeper thinks that there must be something wrong with the woman on the ground.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Although Xiaomeng and I are not sisters, we can''t do such a thing. I just saw that everyone was saying something wrong with Xiaomeng. I was worried that I wanted to come forward to help Xiaomeng intercede." Tian Xiaoqing is not stupid. If he doesn''t admit it, he will have nothing to do.


    What''s more, what she had let people do was cathartic. How could it become such a powerful poison.


    So, it must be nothing to her. Someone else wants her to die.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t see it as a good play, and I came back with a lot of coquetry.


    "Who did it? I want to find out the result soon. Lord Qin and Lord Jin have something to do with Ziyun palace. Please find out."


    "Don''t worry, the emperor asked us to investigate the Ziyun palace. Naturally, we dare not neglect it." Qin Xiang and metallography nodded.


    Xiaomeng stands in front of Su Yuzhe and looks at Tian Xiaoqing on the ground. His eyes flash with thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 379

    Soon, the new boy was found by Su Yuzhe''s bodyguard and brought to the scene.


    "What''s going on here? How can I be brought to such a place by sleeping well at home


    "Have you been here today?" Lord Qin looked at the sleepy man in front of him and asked.


    Xiaomeng looks at the arrested man. He looks pretty, but his eyes are lazy. He doesn''t look like an industrious person.


    The appearance of dark thought is reasonable. No wonder the shopkeeper often called him in when he looked out of sight.


    The man''s eyes turned a few times: "came in the morning, the chef said I can''t clean the dishes, I was angry with him mixed a few words and left, yesterday''s day''s wages I don''t want, just so a little monthly money, also want to do what kind of, such a clerk who would like to do."


    Xiao Meng has a hook in her mouth.


    In terms of the monthly money, the monthly money of the waiter in the gourmet world is a little higher than that of the general restaurant. This person doesn''t look up to the monthly money of her shop, only to explain that at this time, he may have some silver in his pocket.


    "Zhou Xing Wu, you can do it. The monthly money here is very high. You can''t even eat rice. The store takes care of your food and gives you high monthly money. If you don''t do well, you can do it. Most people want to do it." It was a chubby fat man.


    The other party was the cook who had mixed his mouth with Zhou Xingwu. He was familiar with Zhou Xingwu before. He introduced Zhou Xingwu. Seeing that Zhou Xingwu didn''t work hard, he said a few words.


    However, Zhou Xing said he would not do it because he was angry. He did not go long before a poisoning incident occurred in the shop.


    It completely knocked them out.


    "Where does the water come from? Who''s in contact? " Qin Xiang took a look at Zhou xingmay.


    This person went to the kitchen, but had the opportunity to contact the water source of the shop. Naturally, there was suspicion.


    "There are three handyman in the back kitchen who are responsible for washing the dishes and two cooks. They may be exposed to water." Shopkeeper Chang tells the truth.


    "First try this week''s Friday, then try the other suspects." Qin Xiang opened his mouth and took a look at the common people and solemnly promised: "you can rest assured that we will investigate this matter well and punish the murderer severely."


    "The gourmet world is temporarily closed. I will compensate you for the losses you have suffered in my shop." Today, something like this happened. In order to stop the rumors, Xiaomeng can only do so.


    Otherwise, we all know that the gourmet world is her territory, and we don''t know what will happen.


    When Qin Xiang came forward, Tian Xiaomeng not only helped everyone detoxify, but also said that he would compensate everyone. The families of these guests naturally have nothing to say.


    "My Lord, we found this in our place on Friday." A bodyguard squeezed in from the crowd with a paper bag in his hand.


    "Let''s see the doctor."


    "The poison in this paper package is the same as that in these diners." The grand doctor opened the paper bag, looked at the powder inside and frowned: "this is a strong laxative. The guests will have diarrhea immediately after eating it, which is different from the poison in the diner."


    Laxatives?


    Tian Xiaoqing subconsciously went to see the paper bag.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. She was shocked at the sight.


    What was in the bag was nothing else. It was she who gave it to those thugs and asked him to help her with this. How could this paper bag be here with him? Could it be that the gangster asked him to do it, but how could it become another poison?


    Xiaomeng naturally did not miss Tian Xiaoqing''s eyes, she looked at the paper bag was flustered.


    "My Lord, I''ve been on fire these two days, and I''m having some difficulty going to the toilet, so I went to the drugstore and caught some laxatives. My Lord, what are you trying to do here? What''s going on here? It''s not that the diner in the shop was poisoned. I''ve only been working in the store for a day. I''m sure it won''t be me. " Zhou Xingwu pleads for himself in a leisurely manner. His actions are too calm. Xiaomeng can''t help but look up to him.


    "If you go to the kitchen today, you will be suspected. If you quarrel with the people here again, the suspicion will be even greater. Therefore, in order to eliminate your suspicion, you''d better be honest. If you wait for this officer to find out, it will not be the case now. "


    "My Lord." Zhou Xingwu knelt down and looked as if a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water: "I sleep well at home. I don''t understand what happened here? If you suspect that I did it, you can ask people to check it out. You can search all the people on your body and at home. The small ones are good and straight. You are not afraid of adults to check. Come on. " Zhou Xingwu is a scoundrel. He is a complete scoundrel. If there is no sufficient evidence, the other party will certainly not admit it.


    "Is it? I''ll search these guys'' bodies and places one by one. " Metallography opens on one side.


    "Lord." A clear female voice came from the crowd. Everyone looked along the sound and saw a clear and fresh woman standing outside the crowd.


    The other party is wearing a light blue dress and light make-up, with a light smile on her face. She looks beautiful and smart. She is not like a high-ranking lady, but like a little sister that everyone wants to be close to.Xiaomeng looks at the past, and sees liankeqiu standing there like a gust of breeze. The other side''s eyes are fixed on Su Yuzhe. She knows that the look is a kind of adoration.


    A hand pinched Su Yuzhe''s waist and whispered in front of his ear: "my husband, your side concubine is coming. People are looking at you with adoring eyes. How can you not respond?"


    "Are you?" Qin Xiang and Jin Jin didn''t know Lian keqiu, so she didn''t understand what she wanted to do for the girl who came suddenly.


    "Lian keqiu, the daughter of the people''s Republic of China, is the younger sister of the minister Lian Kefan. She has met two adults." Lian keqiu took his clothes to the two ministers.


    "It turned out to be the younger sister of the new champion. The new champion was born with a beautiful appearance, and his sister was even more beautiful. I remember that the emperor seems to have just given the younger sister of the new champion to the prince as his side concubine. Is this true?" Qin Xiang didn''t think of it at the beginning, but he didn''t think about it until he heard about Lian Kefan.


    Lian keqiu is a rare talent. He appreciates him very much.


    "It''s true, but minnu came here today to explain something to the adults." Lian keqiu didn''t look at Su Yuzhe again. His eyes swept in front of Tian Xiaoqing.


    Tian Xiaoqing was frightened by her, always feel that her eyes are not good.


    She didn''t tell her that she would poison the food of heaven and the world. She certainly would not know. She comforted herself like this.


    "What does Miss Lian want to say to us? We''re working on a case. If it''s something that has nothing to do with the case, girl, I''ll talk about it later. " The Prime Minister of Qin had a good impression on Lian Kefan, and his attitude towards Lian keqiu was friendly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 380

    Lian keqiu didn''t expect that Qin Xianghui would be so polite to her. She lifted up her mouth and said, "my Lord, the famous woman came here to tell you that she knows who is behind the scenes?"


    "You mean, do you know who poisoned these diners here?" Qin Xiang frowned.


    Lian keqiu nodded: "the first one, I had nothing to do at home, so I went to the teahouse to have tea. When I passed by an elegant room, I saw a woman give a man a paper bag and told him that the sooner he started, the better. In this way, the woman would die earlier."


    "The women of the people''s Republic of China thought they were women in the backyard, because no matter who they were, there would always be a few women who had a lot of thoughts and were not clean."


    "Which woman is who?" In Qin Xiang''s eyes, there was a strong color.


    One side of Tian Xiaoqing has a bad premonition. She looks at Lian keqiu and feels that the woman in her mouth is so like herself.


    Lian keqiu didn''t answer immediately, but went on: "I was curious and wanted to see what kind of woman''s mind was so vicious that I hid at the door.


    After the man left, the woman looked proud and said to herself, "Tian Xiaomeng, Tian Xiaomeng, you certainly don''t think that I did it."


    I was surprised when the woman finished. Because I happen to know Tian Xiaomeng in her mouth. Xiaomeng is my friend. Of course, I didn''t watch her accident. So I waited for the woman when she went downstairs and ran into her. Unexpectedly, she misled me and said that I hurt her and insisted that I pay her money. I gave her ten Liang silver because I was anxious to inquire about Xiaomeng. "


    Tian Xiaoqing''s face turned white.


    She has now confirmed that the woman in liankeqiu''s mouth is her. Regardless of to Lian keqiu scolded: "good, you, I also regard you as a sister, but you come here to harm me."


    "Hold her." Qin Xiang asked the bodyguard to hold Tian Xiaoqing and nodded to Lian keqiu: "you keep talking."


    "She heard that I was the sister of number one scholar Lang, and she had to take me to tea. Through chatting, I know that she and Xiaomeng grew up in the same village. In the words, Xiaomeng was slandered. Because Xiaomeng married the third prince, better than she married, she has always been unhappy. After Xiaomeng returned to Beijing this time, she heard that Xiaomeng was the young master of Ziyun palace and was dying. She wanted to get some benefits from Xiaomeng. I told the Lord about this before, and let him pay attention to it. I''m afraid that the Lord will not think that she will do something to Xiaomeng''s shop. " Lian keqiu stood there, his body Ying Ying Ying, his voice not big or small, such as flowing clouds and flowing water.


    Tian Xiaoqing''s emotion suddenly became excited: "Lord Qin, Lord Jin, the little woman is wronged. The little woman is the family member of Qian Xuexing, who is the book of rites. Although Tian Xiaomeng is a fellow townsman and has always had a bad relationship with her, she has absolutely no intention of harming her. Lord Qin, this woman has made friends with me for no reason. I''m very kind to her. I didn''t expect that she would harm me like this. "


    Tian Xiaoqing didn''t expect Lian keqiu to bite her back.


    Bitches, bitches.


    "My Lord, what people say is true." Even keqiu didn''t look at her. A country woman who had never seen the world really thought that she was so easy to take advantage of A bodyguard came in with a man with a big beard: "my Lord, this man is worshipped by ghosts and ghosts in the backyard of the shop. I don''t know what to do?"


    "My Lord." Where has beard seen such scenes: "my Lord, spare my life, my Lord. She ordered me to do it. I don''t know anything about it."


    Tian Xiaoqing''s face turned white.


    He was talking nonsense. The poison she wanted to lay was just a common laxative. The appearance of these people was not like that of laxatives. It was someone else who hurt them.


    "What the hell is going on, tell me in detail." Metallography has not been opened, looked at the man, quite dignified opening.


    "This man gave me a small ten Liang silver and a small package of poison. He said that he wanted me to find a chance to poison the gourmet world. He also said that he would give me ten liang when it was done. At that time, she said it was just a common laxative, so I agreed, and I told my cousin about it and asked him to pretend to work in the shop and do it. "


    "Who is your cousin?"


    "That''s it, Friday." The man with a big beard pointed to Zhou Xingwu on one side of his finger. Zhou Xingwu did not say anything, but snorted coldly. He was quite disdainful of his cousin''s finger clothes. He was a coward, and he was scared by all his moves before he had done anything.


    "I gave five Liang silver to my cousin, told him to do it as soon as possible, and told him to give five Liang after it was done. My cousin soon went into the shop. I just want to see the situation today. I didn''t expect to see if my cousin got his mobile phone. I heard that a lot of people were poisoned here. I was scared to stay in place for a moment


    Bearded words have been very clear, is Tian Xiaoqing to find him, and let him come here to poison.


    "Tian Xiaoqing, you have something to say."


    "My Lord, the little woman is wronged. Yes, I asked them to prescribe medicine, but what the little woman gave them at that time was just a common laxative, not a poison at all. " She was looking for him. Yes, but what she asked them to do was not poison at all, and it would not do harm to people''s health."In this case, take these people to Jingzhao yamen for a good trial." Metallography nodded. The woman admitted that it was the man he was looking for, but why the laxative turned into poison in the middle may be something wrong.


    Lord Jin motioned to Xiaomeng: "thank Miss Tian for your help in today''s affairs. If it wasn''t for Miss Tian, I''m afraid the poison of these people will not be easily solved. Miss Tian can rest assured. I and Lord Qin will give you and these diners an explanation. We are going to Jingzhao yamen now. The Lord and miss Tian will go with us."


    "Naturally, I want to go. I also want to hear what kind of grudges Mrs. Qian has with my daughter-in-law. I need to let people set up my daughter-in-law with such vicious hands." Su Yuzhe looks cold.


    Although this method is only a pediatrician, if it is really fatal and the daughter-in-law loses the popularity in the capital, it is afraid that a small matter will turn into a big event.


    At that time, the father and emperor did not show an attitude, but also the common people were angry.


    His face was a little chilly at the thought.


    In the past, I thought that they were all from tianjiacun village and there was no need to kill them all. Now it seems that some people can''t be soft hearted at all.


    "That''s the best." Lord Jin can understand Su Yuzhe''s mood now, and orders to Lord he: "what are you still in a daze? Take all the suspects to Jingzhao Yamen. Lord Qin and I will try the case together. After finding out the case, they will play to the emperor. Half silk can''t be careless." As for Ziyun palace, so many people almost died. As the top officials, they can''t be careless in breaking cases.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 381

    "No, no, don''t arrest me. I didn''t hurt them. What I gave them was cathartic, not poison at all. This poison must have been given by someone else. " Tian Xiaoqing is really flustered.


    She just wanted to make a mess here. She didn''t think about who to hurt at all. She thought of something, and suddenly pointed to Lian keqiu: "it''s her. It must be her. She secretly asked people to change laxatives into poisons in order to really put Xiaomeng to death. I know women. She must think that Xiaomeng is dead, and the Lord will put his mind on other women. "


    To be honest, Tian Xiaoqing of this time is not stupid at all, and immediately thought of even can autumn''s body.


    Lian keqiu blinked innocent big eyes: "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand what you''re talking about at all? I was the side concubine of the Zhentian palace that the emperor personally pointed out. Why should I make trouble for myself by making such a fuss? "


    "Take these men away." Tian Xiaoqing''s words are obviously not convincing. For her sudden accusation, we all think that she is a dog biting people.


    Soon he took people back to Yamen.


    Zhou Xingwu refused to admit before he said he would punish them.


    He said that he took advantage of everyone''s heart time, poured the powder into a pot of thick soup, and then deliberately did not wash the dishes clean. The fat cook couldn''t see that he told him.


    He took the opportunity to have a fight with the fat cook and then walked away.


    He said that moustache ordered him to do it, and he said that Tian Xiaoqing ordered her to do it. Tian Xiaoqing didn''t admit it.


    I don''t know where a doctor came from. He said that Tian Xiaoqing really sold a bag of laxatives from him. At the same time, he also bought a package of arsenic.


    Arsenic is just the poison that everyone just took, and it is not light. If Xiaomeng is a little later, those people will be poisoned to death.


    Tian Xiaoqing, who was unable to argue, looked at Xiaomeng as if he saw the last straw and climbed up to her like a dog: "Xiaomeng, we are all fellow townsmen and sisters. I may have had some bad ideas about your shop before, but I didn''t really want to harm you. I just want the government to take over the shop under your name, and I''ll try to get it over again. Xiaomeng, please save me. I didn''t mean to. Xiaomeng, you can''t go to prison. If I go to jail, my life will be over, and Qian Xuexing will abandon me ¡£¡±


    Tian Xiaoqing cried a snot a tear, looking at not sad.


    "Tut, whether it''s laxative or arsenic, the damage to Xiaomeng is the same. Don''t you know whether Xiaomeng''s shop is rented or I rent it with her. Even if the government took back her shop, it would be impossible for the government to take away her shop, because it belongs to the Jin family''s property. Your calculation is good, but you have no brain. You let so many people suffer with you in vain. Fortunately, if they do, you will not be able to cut off ten lives. "


    It is a great crime to maim innocent people.


    Tian Xiaoqing''s face turned white. She didn''t think so much at that time. She only had some more silver on her body. Maybe her husband''s official career would be much more smooth in the future.


    Besides, Qian Xuexing still wanted to take a concubine. She was afraid that if she had more money on her body, Qian Xuexing would not have the idea of concubines.


    "You say you are the wife of Mr. Qian, who is the book history officer of the Ministry of rites?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s all your own fault. No wonder other people come here. If you put these people in prison, how to deal with them will wait for the emperor''s will." If these people commit such serious crimes in peacetime, they must have been in prison for decades.


    Concerning Ziyun palace, they naturally listen to the emperor.


    Ziyun palace now has the potential to wash white. If they want to make the palace black, they will naturally make a divination. Compared with before, they will be punished much heavier.


    When he heard that he wanted to go to prison, Tian Xiaoqing went crazy and rushed to the beard: "why do you want to frame me up?"


    Coming out of the yamen, jinzhuzhu smiles at Xiaomeng: "it happened that my father went out and said that he had encountered a case. I followed him when I had nothing to do. I didn''t expect that someone would want to harm you. You have so few friends in the capital. I''m afraid there are too many enemies. You should be careful." Jin Zhenzhu understands Xiaomeng''s situation, but at this time, she seems to have no other way but to be careful.


    Xiaomeng nodded: "nothing, the enemy is not pleasing to my eyes, again careful or can look for opportunities, not as big as square."


    "That''s what it says." Golden Pearl nodded and looked at Lian keqiu not far away. She whispered in front of Xiaomeng''s ear: "it''s not easy to see even a girl. You should pay more attention to her."


    Xiaomeng winked at her and chuckled mischievously: "people have just testified for me and proved my innocence. How can I repay the hand that feeds me."


    "I don''t care about you. Li DINGCHUN asked me to go to his house. You should go together." Pearl asked her in a low voice.


    "Su Yuzhe''s wife."


    "Not yet, isn''t it?" Pearl turned white to her.


    Xiaomeng was laughing: "nothing is going on. It''s good to go with it." Xiaomeng blinks and knows that pearl is in her.Let her go ahead to see what kind of woman Li DINGCHUN is.


    "Dad, can you use Xiaomeng to accompany me to the banquet


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. She''d better not walk around at this time when she''s just relieved of her suspicion." Qin Xiang disagreed.


    Tian girl''s status is embarrassing and frightening, and he is also afraid that there will be other unnecessary troubles.


    "Go on, go and walk around. We''ll all know each other in the future." Su Yuzhe suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Miss Jin, it happens that I''ve just come to the capital, and I don''t have many friends here. I wonder if Miss Jin can take me with me." Lian keqiu hears that Jin Zhenzhu is going to Li DINGCHUN''s house, so he almost puts forward his own idea.


    "I can see in my heart what Miss Lian has just done. If Miss Lian is willing to go with us, it will be the best." Turn around just and Qin Feng''s line of sight to touch, think of that night two people so close contact, quickly move away from the eyes.


    In the heart bitter smile general, two people also is to say open, later is her heart''s stranger.


    "Lord, Lord Jin, father, so we will go first." Her carriage is just outside. There is a lot of space in it. Three people can still sit in it.


    Su Yuzhe smiles at Xiaomeng and says something that makes everyone puzzled: "don''t be naughty."


    Xiaomeng shallow hook up the corner of his lips, if there is no smile, people can not move their eyes.


    I''m worried that she''s not been bullied


    Su Yuzhe:.... "


    It''s not exactly what he''s trying to say, OK.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 382

    Li Taifu''s house.


    Li Taifu was the elder of the two dynasties, and now he is the crown prince. His status can be said to be equal to the two prime ministers. Sometimes his prestige is even higher than that of them.


    Li DINGCHUN, the granddaughter of Li Taifu in the backyard of Li''s mansion, invited some little sisters to come to enjoy tea and discuss poetry.


    "In the Spring Festival, Congratulations! You are about to become the princess of Zhentian palace. Although the Prince did not grow up in the capital city since childhood, it can be seen from the present marriage that the emperor still dotes on the prince. Otherwise, he would not only refer to the prince and the fifth Prince, but also to the prince three." It was Lu Xiaoqian, a maid of the Ministry of war.


    The mouth says so, but the heart is cold hum.


    What about the prominent Li family? It''s not that Li DINGCHUN has married a king who has already married. Let''s see if Li DINGCHUN can stand up with them in the future.


    Originally thought Li DINGCHUN would not be happy, secretly went to see her face, did not see any different face, can not help but feel bored.


    "The marriage of our daughter''s family can''t be decided by ourselves. It''s my honor to be mentioned by the emperor. Since he was a child, he did not grow up in the capital, which shows that he has different abilities. He should marry the chicken and follow the dog in spring. " Li DINGCHUN chuckled and spoke in a very pleasant voice.


    No matter how dissatisfied she was with the marriage, she did not dare to show it to outsiders.


    Dissatisfaction with this marriage is dissatisfaction with the emperor, which was told by her grandfather.


    "Miss, Miss King is here. Miss King has brought two young ladies here temporarily." Li DINGCHUN''s servant girl Qian Xi gathers in Li DINGCHUN''s ear.


    "Oh." Li DINGCHUN raised his eyes and saw Jin Zhenzhu walking in a pale blue Confucian skirt with white jasmine.


    With her came a girl in purple.


    The girl''s eyebrows are curved, and she doesn''t wear any valuable ornaments. She only has a pearl hairpin in her head, which is simple and generous.


    It is such a simple dress, people feel that she has a natural gas, people can not help but look at her a few more.


    At the back was a woman in a light blue dress. Li DINGCHUN knew her well. A girl who went to the banquet with her on that day seemed to have been accused of marriage to King Zhentian.


    I didn''t expect that she and Pearl were friends.


    But who is that purple girl? Her face is very deep. She seems to have never seen this person in the capital.


    It''s no surprise that she didn''t know each other. After three years, most of the young ladies Xiao Meng met in the capital city had already married. Nowadays, most of the young ladies in the circle are around 16 or 17 years old. They don''t know Xiaomeng, and Xiaomeng doesn''t know them either.


    "Sister Kim." Li DINGCHUN stood up: "you are here."


    "Spring is coming." Golden Pearl came forward with a smile: "originally I wanted to go to the banquet alone. I happened to meet two friends on the way. I thought that you would know each other in the future. I''d better get to know you earlier and bring them together. You won''t blame me."


    "Look what sister Kim said." Li DINGCHUN smile: "you can bring a friend to me, I am too happy to have time, around are people in the circle, more acquaintance is good."


    Pearl pushed Xiaomeng forward: "this is Miss Tian. This is Miss Lian. You must know Miss Lian."


    "Naturally, Miss Lian went to the banquet with me that day. She showed great courage and wisdom. She was pointed out to the LORD by the emperor together with Miss Huajia. Later, we were sisters." Li DINGCHUN is the imperial concubine that the emperor pointed out to Su Yuzhe. Seeing Lian keqiu on her side, she should be magnanimous at this time.


    "It''s just that Miss Tian looks very strange. I don''t know which family she belongs to. It seems that we have never seen you before." What Li DINGCHUN just said did not regard Lian keqiu as his rival in love. It should be said that he did not regard her as a threatening person.


    Huashui, even keqiu''s family background is general, one has no power, one has no power, even if she enters the government together, there is no threat to her.


    Jin Zhu is about to open her mouth. Lian keqiu begins her speech by one step: "this is sister Tian. She is the princess of the prince. Miss Li must be familiar with sister Tian."


    "Princess? Didn''t you say and leave? Where is the princess from? If she is a princess, what are we supposed to do in spring? Miss Lian, the former princess is the former princess. Don''t speak so well. You are so polite to people. Where do you put us in the Spring Festival? " A young lady on the edge heard Lian keqiu''s words and defended Li DINGCHUN.


    Li DINGCHUN subconsciously looks at Xiaomeng.


    It turns out that she is the one who was raised by the Lord in the mansion. It is said that she already has the prince''s child.


    Already and leave, still have Wang Ye to involve not clear, it seems that is not a pure mind. Most importantly, I heard that the king had to sever the relationship with the emperor for her sake.


    In this way, the woman in front of her will be her biggest enemy after entering the palace.


    "It turned out to be Miss Tian." In the corner, a girl who had never spoken stood up and said, "it is said that Miss Tian has many identities. She is not only the former Princess of the prince, but also the young master of Ziyun palace. Before this, she has been raised in the mountain village, but?"It was Chu Yi, the daughter of the richest businessman in Northwest China.


    She is now the fifth Prince''s side concubine, today''s small marriage, originally did not invite her, she did not know where to get the news.


    She was polite and polite when she came to talk to people. She was not like a daughter of a businessman''s family, but more like a lady of an official family, which made people present have a lot of affection for her.


    Of course, pearl Jin was aware of the hostility of the ladies present to Xiaomeng. She was sweating for Xiaomeng and was upset in her heart. She should not have brought Xiaomeng.


    Take a look at these young ladies. When they heard about Xiaomeng''s identity, they were cruel enough to turn into wolves and chew Xiaomeng''s bones.


    Lian keqiu, ha ha.


    It seems that she started the topic just now. It''s really not a worry.


    Xiaomeng gave a reassuring look to Jinzhu and said, "this girl also said that she had missed an identity. I am not only the former Princess of Su Yuzhe, the young master of Ziyun palace, but also the mother of the little grandson and the princess of the kingdom of Liuli. I don''t know how these identities add up?"


    As soon as Xiaomeng''s words came out, Li DINGCHUN''s face changed.


    I was upset in my heart.


    Little grandson Hehe, you have to have the ability to be born.


    She is the princess of the state of Liuli.


    "It''s said that Miss Tian lives in King Tian''s mansion recently. She has so many identities. Can''t she plan to be a concubine for the Lord?" Chu Yi''s mouth is pinched with a sarcastic smile.


    Xiaomeng smile: "is it hard that this girl didn''t hear the news? The emperor asked Miss Huajia not to enter the palace again. What do you say?"


    Her words are right, but not, which makes people think that the emperor wants Xiaomeng to replace her by canceling the marriage of Miss Hua into the palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 383

    Li DINGCHUN was surprised at the sudden news.


    How could it be?


    It refers to that the imperial edict of marriage was given by the Emperor himself. In less than two days, the emperor reversed his promise to let Miss Hua''s family not have to marry again into the palace. Something happened in the process that they did not know.


    "What are you doing one by one? The Emperor didn''t say what to do with Xiaomeng? If you want to go beyond the emperor and punish Xiaomeng on behalf of the emperor, I''m afraid all of you here don''t have the right. " The tone of Jin Zhu''s speech is not polite. In addition, her identity is the prince to be. As soon as her words come out, naturally no one refutes her.


    "We didn''t mean to be curious about the identity of Miss Tian." Li DINGCHUN is busy changing the topic: there is a kind of fragrant flower called Lianmei flower. You can try it if you drink it


    "It''s said that it''s from the flower family." Jin Zhenzhu also heard about it. Many people sent servants to buy tea. However, there are too many people who buy tea. They can''t buy it if they go there.


    "Yes, the servants of my family haven''t bought them for two days. I heard that they have them here in the Spring Festival. They will come here immediately." It was a tall, slender girl.


    "No, we''re here for tea, too." Speaking of this topic, we all burst into laughter.


    There was a faint sense of pride on Li DINGCHUN''s face.


    Finish saying, everybody''s eye again put on small Meng''s body..


    Eyes with alienation and vigilance.


    Yes, they think of the little master of Ziyun palace and the rumor at the same time.


    The people in Ziyun Palace are people who kill without seeing blood and eat people without spitting out bones. They were so rude to her that she would not kill them.


    The thought of this made them feel frightened.


    Just looking at helping Ding Chun get angry, he forgot Ziyun Palace''s ferocious nature.


    "Sister Li." Lianke qiuqiao stepped forward: "what do you think about Miss Huajia?"


    Li DINGCHUN looked at her and said, "what can I think? This is what the emperor meant, and we can''t change it. But how do you call Miss Tian your wife? "


    Even keqiu took a look at Xiaomeng not far away, and said softly, "people in the palace call that, so I follow suit."


    Li DINGCHUN squinted at her: "you are very familiar with Tian Xiaomeng."


    "Not really. I''ve seen it once or twice before. When the Lord passed through Lianyuan County, he was seriously injured. I inadvertently took the lead. The Lord allowed me to walk around the palace. "


    Lian keqiu said shyly and lowered his head.


    She wants to tell Li DINGCHUN that she is kind to the prince. Even if she is a princess, she can''t change it.


    Li DINGCHUN sneered: "so it is. Miss Lian wants to talk to me about this."


    "Of course not." She just wanted to see what kind of woman Li DINGCHUN was.


    Now it seems that they are not all brainless. If they can join hands, Tian Xiaomeng is not afraid.


    "DINGCHUN, I heard that you have finished a beautiful embroidery picture of rivers and mountains. Can you show us one or two?" A young lady called to Li DINGCHUN.


    Li DINGCHUN quietly ordered shallow joy: "go and take the embroidery pictures of the great rivers and mountains."


    He Shan is a painting by Pu Qing, a famous painter. His painting style is like a flood, which makes people feel like loving me.


    But no one was bold enough to embroider Pu Qing''s paintings.


    "My God, Miss Li''s embroidery skill is no more than the first of the girls in Beijing. She adopts the famous Xiang embroidery technique, which has a sense of relief. Compared with the painting, it is not inferior to the painting."


    Everyone is full of praise for Li DINGCHUN''s embroidery.


    Xiao Meng didn''t know much about embroidery, nor could she see anything. She just accompanied Jin Zhenzhu and looked at the ladies.


    Just that Chu Yi looked at her eyes seemed to be hostile, she can be sure that she had not met this Chu Yi before, and where the hatred in her eyes came from.


    Is it another one who adores Su Yuzhe.


    Immediately shook his head, not likely, Su Yuzhe has been with her these years, if Chu Yi knows Su Yuzhe, there is no reason she does not know.


    "It''s not too much to say that the needlework of Spring Festival is the first among our young ladies." The young ladies began to learn to embroider since they were young, and they ranked first among them. This is comparable to the top embroiderer in the palace.


    "Let''s laugh. Everyone''s embroidery skills have their own strengths. What''s the first but not the first is just fun." Li DINGCHUN said so, but he was very happy.


    "Miss Li is really modest." Chu Yi curls out of her body.


    It is said that the women in Northwest China are tall and strong, but the women in front of them are not as strong as those in Northwest China at all. On the contrary, they have the softness and charm of Jiangnan women.


    "The women in Northwest China are tall and strong. Miss Chu doesn''t look like a Northwest woman at all." Li DINGCHUN looked at the uninvited Miss Chu and didn''t understand what she wanted to do."My father was originally from Beijing, but after doing business, he settled down in the northwest. In sum, I was a Beijing woman who grew up in the northwest, not a real northwest person." Chu Yi''s words explained everything.


    "So it is. No wonder you don''t have a Northwest accent. It sounds like you grew up in Beijing."


    "It seems that my father wanted to go back to the capital, so he asked me to come back. This visit was a bit abrupt. To express my apology, Chu Yi sent a small gift to miss li." Chu Yi directly explained the intention, so that the ladies present on her good will promoted a lot.


    She saw a servant girl carrying a delicate box.


    The box is golden and is made of real gold. The box is carved with exquisite patterns, which makes the ladies drool.


    As for real gold, the daughter of a real businessman, she is very rich.


    The boxes are all real gold. I don''t know what''s inside. It must be valuable. If it''s not, you can''t put it in a real gold box.


    "I hope Miss Li doesn''t dislike it. It''s a bracelet made of lanolin jade. If you wear it, it will help you to keep fit."


    Yangzhi jade, the best one is very difficult to find. The other party''s first hand is the best one. It is really magnificent.


    "Thank you very much for Miss Chu. When Miss Chu enters the fifth Prince''s mansion, we can be regarded as sisters in law. In the future, we can walk around more."


    The side imperial concubine can enter the Royal jade dish. She is the daughter-in-law recognized by the royal family. When she enters the palace, she will not be her sister-in-law.


    "Yes, I''m sure I''ll be more harassing in the future." Chu Yi smiles and doesn''t say much.


    Originally, the big guy didn''t like Chu Yi''s existence. When she saw her generous, she came forward to greet him one by one.


    Chu Yi is also generous, almost everyone gave gifts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 384

    "Miss Chu is worthy of being the daughter of the richest businessman in Northwest China. She is generous in her hand." Pearl light smile, let Yaqin accept the gift for her.


    "When I first came to the capital, I didn''t have many friends in the capital. I hope to make a good relationship with you. In the future, Chu intended that the capital would not be too lonely. I hope Miss Kim will accept it


    This reason can also be justified. When you are a newcomer, you will soon be in the womb of the five emperors. If you don''t have some familiar sisters in the capital, you will certainly have a hard time in the capital city in the future.


    "If Miss Tian doesn''t dislike it, please accept this small gift." Chu Yi''s servant girl sent a peach blossom hairpin, pink, just like the real one. It''s very good-looking.


    Before I looked at her, I felt like I had a little smile in my eyes.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Chu." Xiaomeng asks Xueyan to put it away.


    "Miss Chu Yi, come to my house the day after tomorrow. The day after tomorrow is my birthday. My father and mother held a small party for me. I hope Miss Chu Yi can come." Speaking is Wen Shangshu''s daughter, Wen Biyao.


    She didn''t open her mouth just now, but when she saw the golden pearl coming, she didn''t want to speak.


    Just now she saw that Jin Zhenzhu didn''t like Chu Yi very much. If she didn''t like it, she was going to make friends with her.


    What about the princess? Whether the crown prince''s seat can be stable or not is a different matter.


    She is the crown prince, so what about the side concubine? They enter the mansion together. After that, she may not lose the position of the crown princess.


    Chu Yi a flattered look: "nature is good, I will come."


    Wen Biyao''s position in the circle is not small. If she speaks, it means that Chu Yi can officially enter their circle.


    "Sister and miss Tian, even the girl, come together. The birthday is a little more lively."


    "Of course it will." Golden Pearl didn''t say much.


    Li DINGCHUN''s sight falls lightly on Xiao Meng and Lian keqiu.


    One is the side princess, and the other is the former princess.


    She moved her eyes away from them and said faintly, "my father has got some new pots of Clivia, and they are budding. Let''s go and have a look with me."


    "I''ve heard that Mr. Tai Fu loves orchids very much. I''m glad to see his favorite today."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Please follow me. These days are just the blooming season, and my father is the most loving one." Li DINGCHUN took a group of young ladies to the flower house of Li Fu.


    In this flower house, except for Li Taifu himself, she would not let outsiders in. She also begged for a long time to


    obtain the consent of her grandfather.


    "Wow, a lot of orchids. It''s good to be taken care of." As soon as you enter the flower house, there are all kinds of orchids.


    "Li Taifu loves orchids to this extent. It''s amazing how well he takes care of them." It''s said that orchids are not easy to feed. Ordinary people can''t support them at all.


    Li Taifu not only fed, but also raised so many, so good, it can be seen that Li Taifu also spent his energy.


    "Yes, my grandfather used to say that growing flowers, like making friends, requires predestination. Because grandfather was related to them, they could be fed by grandfather Some of these orchids have been raised for decades. It can be said that most of my grandfather''s efforts have been spent on these orchids.


    "Li Tai Fu is really a flower lover." Chu Yi praised: "this is Chunlan. The bracts are light green, the leaves are wide and the leaves are thick green. It should be song Mei bar, which is the four most precious flowers of Chunlan."


    "I didn''t expect Miss Chu to know orchids so well. Yes, this is song Mei, the first of Chunlan."


    The sound of "bang" is the sound of a flowerpot landing.


    The voice.


    Li DINGCHUN looked at the sound and saw a flowerpot broken on the ground. Xiaomeng was standing on the edge of the flowerpot.


    "What''s going on?" Li DINGCHUN took a look at the broken orchid on the ground. He was surprised: "this is my grandfather''s favorite Clivia. How could it be dropped?"


    Xiaomeng shrugged: "it''s not me. I didn''t move it at all."


    She stood on the edge and looked at it, and then the pot fell and broke.


    "Ma''am, you are closest to the flowerpot. If it wasn''t for you, who would it be? This is one of Li Taifu''s favorite flowers. Miss Li kindly asked you to come and visit, but you fell in love with her. What''s your intention? Even if you have any different thoughts about Miss Li''s entry into the palace, you should not be angry with Li Taifu''s flowerpot. After all, it refers to the married emperor. " Lian keqiu looks at Xiaomeng aggressively.


    Xiao Meng''s lip is hooked. She wants to form an alliance with Li DINGCHUN so soon. Can you give her some color to see?


    "What can I do? My grandfather would blame me if he knew I had dropped his favorite Clivia Li DINGCHUN seems to be unable to hear Lian keqiu''s words, his face is anxious to cry.


    "I think she has someone. It''s because she''s worried that you''re going to marry into the palace, so she''s looking for something." Wen Biyao stood up, her eyes fell on the earth, and her lips were hooked: "so is sister Jin. She knows that some people are now nameless, and they have to bring them with them. Even if you come uninvited, you have to make trouble. ""You should be careful when you talk. They are the young master of Ziyun palace. I think I''m afraid of killing people without blood. Do you think we will die suddenly at night?" The maid of the Ministry of rites usually goes quite close to Wen Biyao. When she sees Wen Biyao making a voice against Xiaomeng, she makes a sound.


    "Yes, Miss Li. I don''t think it''s a common status. I''ll let it go. It''s not good if someone starts a fire and causes death. "


    "In my opinion, this is Li Taifu''s flower of love. He should come to see it himself and see how to deal with it." Chu Yi spoke lightly.


    "Yes, too." Most agree.


    "Madame, they are obviously against you." Xueyan listened to their words, angry face is blue.


    She stood in front of her wife, who did nothing at all. Who knows what happened to this flowerpot, he fell down.


    "Nothing. Since we are here, let''s go to the theatre together." Some varieties of orchids are really valuable and expensive.


    "Xiao Meng." Golden Pearl pulled Xiaomeng aside: "Xiaomeng, Li Taifu is crazy about flowers. When Li Taifu comes over, he will definitely make trouble for you. Be careful."


    "I''m fine." Although Xiaomeng disdains the struggle between women, she feels that it is not as good as a good fight. If she really wants to fight, she will not be afraid.


    After a while, Li Taifu was invited to come.


    Li Taifu came in in in a hurry.


    Although Li Taifu was over 60, he did not look so old because of proper maintenance.


    Seeing the broken orchid on the ground, his face suddenly became gloomy and asked Li DINGCHUN, "DINGCHUN, how is this going on? How did Yingchun become like this


    Yingchun is his name for the potted flower on the ground.


    "Grandfather." Li DINGCHUN looks at Xiaomeng and stops talking.


    "Mr. Tai Fu, it''s not surprising that Ding Chun is kind enough to show us the flowers you raised. Some people just want to make something happen. Mr. Tai Fu, forget it. I''m afraid that so many people here will find trouble with others and will be killed later. What should we do? Is it not rumored that the young master of Ziyun palace has the ability to kill people without seeing blood and eating people without spitting out bones? " Everyone did not dare to stand up and testify against Xiaomeng, but Chu Yi took a step forward and said to Taifu.


    "Little master of Ziyun palace?" Li Taifu''s shrewd eyes swept around: "although the emperor ordered to re investigate the Ziyun palace case, it also made it clear that the people in the Ziyun palace wanted to avoid trouble during this period. Could the young master of Ziyun palace want to commit crimes against the wind, and try the emperor''s patience?" The emperor''s heart is to wash the white of Ziyun palace, which does not mean that the palace has been washed white. The next imperial edict of killing Ziyun palace is just a matter of a flash.


    "Li Taifu, it''s not as serious as you think. I don''t know what kind of orchid is underground. I''ll ask someone to find one and send it to Li Taifu. I''ll compensate for Xiaomeng." Pearl has some regrets and let Xiaomeng come over.


    Look at these people, all of them are like a wolf, a tiger and a leopard. I can''t wait to see what kind of attitude Xiaomeng will have. She wants to make her anxious and do something that makes everyone disgusted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 385

    No, golden pearl has a feeling in her heart that they don''t want to see Xiaomeng''s jokes, they want Xiaomeng to die.


    Especially the daughter of the rich businessman in Northwest China, she seems to have a special hostility to Xiaomeng.


    , as like as two peas, Miss Kim is very ambitious. I had a hard time trying to cultivate this spring. It was Miss Kim who gave me the same basin, and it was no more than my own pot. It''s just whether Miss Tian should give me an explanation. Why did my Yingchun fall when Miss Tian came along? " Li Taifu''s tone is not aggressive, but it doesn''t feel very good.


    Xiaomeng smiles and reveals eight neat and beautiful teeth: "Li Taifu thinks that it was I who fell that I fell. The flowerpot is broken. What does Li Taifu want me to do?" He doesn''t want to pay for the money. He doesn''t like it if he wants to pay for the money directly.


    "You..." Li Taifu stared at Tian Xiaomeng for a long time, but he didn''t think that Tian Xiaomeng did not deny or admit that she had fallen the flowerpot.


    "Miss Tian, this potted flower is raised by my grandfather on the top of my heart. My grandfather doesn''t need you to do anything. As long as Miss Tian makes up for something wrong with him, he doesn''t mean anything else. Why should she be aggressive?" Li DINGCHUN saw that Li Taifu''s face was so bad that he came out to speak for him.


    "Hum." Li Taifu didn''t say yes or no, standing there with a cold hum and a proud face.


    "Yes, Mr. Li Taifu has a lot of money. You don''t have to pay Miss Tian for the same flowers, nor do you need Miss Tian to pay for silver. You just need to apologize to Li Taifu. After all, the Spring Festival will be the prince and Princess of the palace. You will live together in the future. You can live on your face. Don''t you think so Wen Biyao stepped forward.


    She was laughing in her heart.


    Before Li DINGCHUN entered the palace, he was at odds with Tian Xiaomeng.


    If Li DINGCHUN really enters the palace, he may not be able to do so. Let''s wait and see a good play.


    "Ma''am, I''d like to apologize to Li Taifu. I''ll do nothing if I apologize." Lian keqiu looks at Xiaomeng with watery eyes.


    It seems to say that if you can''t fight others, you''d better apologize.


    Pearl looks at Xiaomeng and stops talking.


    She knew in her heart that if Xiaomeng apologized, it showed that Xiaomeng''s action today was intentional. If she didn''t apologize, these people would give birth to new moths.


    There are so many people here. Xiaomeng didn''t recruit anyone or provoke anyone. How could they want to see Xiaomeng''s jokes one by one? It''s hard not to succeed because Xiaomeng is the former Princess of Su Yuzhe and the young master of Ziyun palace. These people will charge her with arbitrary charges.


    "Xiaomeng..." Pearl called her gently.


    Xiaomeng gently holds her hand back, indicating that she is at ease. She is OK.


    "Miss Lian, you don''t have a seniority. You are the side concubine that the emperor refers to himself. Why do you call a lady who has no name and no share? You call her his wife. We will marry in the spring. What should you call her?" A girl who is close to Li DINGCHUN, listening to Lian keqiu''s address, is quite disdainful.


    A former princess, who now lives in the palace, deserves to be called his wife. She is not afraid to make people laugh.


    Even keqiu''s face was embarrassed, and he said with a smile: "the servants in the palace call that. I also call Madame. If you don''t call Miss Tian as your wife, the Lord will not be happy."


    Xiao Meng gives a cold smile.


    This Lian keqiu''s words, I think, have brought her a lot of hostility.


    Li Tai Fu snorted coldly: "no face, no noise. I really think I''m still a princess."


    In the future, the princess of Zhentian palace will only be in the spring, and will not be taken by others.


    "Grandfather, why are you angry. Miss Tian, the former imperial concubine, may have been called by everyone and couldn''t change it for a while. What''s more, after all, Miss Tian has the son of the Lord in her stomach. In order to avoid worrying about the name of Miss Tian, he must follow her. "


    Li DINGCHUN is worthy of being a young lady. I don''t know how beautiful it is.


    This is the real killing without blood. In a few words, we have made a description of what we want to know.


    Yes, the prince had to agree to her unreasonable request for her son.


    Why does she want to laugh so much.


    Xueyan stands in front of Xiaomeng and looks worried at Xiaomeng.


    Xiao Meng squatted down gently, as if he didn''t hear what everyone was saying.


    Everyone looked at her and saw that her slender hands were looking for something in the soil, and they didn''t understand what she wanted to do.


    After a while, she stood up. Hands together and patted the dust on them.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, what are you doing?" Li Taifu didn''t see any way, so he asked.


    "It''s nothing. Li Taifu said that the potted flowers are precious. Naturally, I want to touch it. For example, if I want to have no status or status, how can I dare to be tough in front of all the young ladies. "


    Then she bowed to Li Taifu: "Li Taifu, it''s not my intention to break your flowerpot. I''m sorry."The corners of Pearl''s mouth puffed and wanted to cheer for Xiaomeng. When she found the occasion uncomfortable, she had to suppress her smile and secretly give Xiaomeng a thumbs up.


    Li Taifu listened to her words, an old face suddenly became iron green.


    Good you Tian Xiaomeng, this is secretly saying that he bullied her by his identity. It is really not a simple thing.


    "Pearl, I seem to be in the wrong place. I wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make a good relationship with Miss Li. Now it seems impossible. I''ll go first. " Xiaomeng turns around gracefully. In people''s eyes, she is running away.


    Pearl took her hand: "I brought you here. You are wronged like this. How can I still stay? Li Taifu, Miss Li, in order not to affect everyone''s mood, we will take the first step and wish you all a good time."


    Even can autumn see them leave, stay is not, go is not.


    The last bite followed.


    She was shameless and shameless and asked pearl to bring her here. Now that Pearl wants to go, she should go with her.


    Wen Biyao chuckled and said, "Spring Festival, it seems that Tian Xiaomeng is really not simple. In the future, you will not be bored in the palace."


    Li DINGCHUN''s face is the same spirit, her hands slightly clenched, unnatural smile: "we have not wronged her, she this pair of aggrieved look to who to see."


    Li Taifu gently went to the pile of soil, looked at it for a while, picked up a piece of broken, turned it over and saw that it was slippery on the debris. He fixed his eyes on the oil.


    Throw the pieces, cold hum a walk, leaving a group of young ladies look at each other.


    "What''s wrong with Li Taifu?" See Li Taifu facial expression is not good to leave, Miss Wen kindly asked a voice.


    Li DINGCHUN picked up the fragment and saw oil on it.


    Oil? How can there be oil on the debris?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 386

    Li DINGCHUN''s face was not very good either.


    Oil. How can there be oil here.


    That is to say, it was not Tian Xiaomeng who knocked them down just now, but because the bottom of these pots was stained with oil, they might fall down because of slight vibration.


    Li DINGCHUN saw it, and the ladies behind it naturally saw it.


    Just when they came over, so many people came over, although the pace was light, it would give the ground a certain amount of vibration.


    When you see the oil on the debris, you won''t say anything more.


    This must be what Li DINGCHUN wants to do for Tian Xiaomeng.


    The flower house is her home, and the potted plants belong to Li Taifu. No one can do it here.


    Li DINGCHUN naturally thought of this.


    "Somebody, clean up this place." Li DINGCHUN was completely out of mood. Now he just wanted to explain to his grandfather and ordered the maid to clean up. She turned to smile with the ladies behind her: "after playing for a long time, we must be tired. Let''s call it a day. We''ll organize everyone to come and play next time. "


    "Then we''ll stop fighting."


    One by one, Li DINGCHUN sent off the guests and went back to his room to change his clothes and go to the study.


    Now the Li family is still in the charge of his grandfather. Everyone in the Li family has to look at his grandfather''s face, and she is no exception.


    Besides, she didn''t do it today. What''s the problem.


    Li DINGCHUN changed a relatively simple dress and went to Li Taifu''s study.


    "Grandfather." Li DINGCHUN knelt down to Li Taifu as soon as he went in: "grandfather, it is DINGCHUN who is not sensible and let others make use of it. Please punish him."


    Li Taifu looked at her with cool eyes. After seeing her for a long time, he said softly: "why don''t you be careful? It''s just a general idea. You can be a gunner in your own house. What would you do if you became a princess in the future


    Today, when he saw the fragment, he knew that someone wanted to target Tian Xiaomeng and embarrass him.


    That person will not be the Spring Festival, only someone else.


    "I''ll be careful after the Spring Festival. Grandfather, Tian Xiaomeng is really fierce. When Ding Chun marries into the palace, I''m afraid I''ll fight with her sooner or later. If that''s the case, it''s not bad to turn against her now. At least after entering the mansion, people won''t say that her granddaughter can''t tolerate her for no reason. " Today''s appearance is not good-looking, but it is not a bad thing.


    They''re all from the palace. She''s the princess. She''s the main room.


    She has no name and no share, even a concubine''s room is not counted, if is a wise person, will naturally want to get on well with her.


    If she is an ignorant person, she still wants to think about the position of Princess Xiao. Sooner or later, she will have a fierce fight with her.


    Thinking of this, she felt aggrieved again.


    Why she married the third prince.


    "Tomorrow, I will go into the palace to find out when the emperor wants you to enter. In addition, if you have time, you can walk around. No matter what, she will be your mother-in-law. Her daughter-in-law will visit her mother-in-law. In the eyes of outsiders, it is a matter of heaven and earth." Li Taifu is an old fox. He can''t think about things only once. He asked Li DINGCHUN to visit Su caizhe''s biological mother.


    "It''s said that Princess an is now an aunt of the Dazhen temple." Li DINGCHUN bit his lip.


    "Even if she is an uncle, she is also the biological mother of the third prince. What''s more, the emperor only asked her to practice with her hair. Maybe she will go back to the palace After so many years, he still didn''t understand the emperor''s mind.


    If he is interested in the mother and son of Princess an, but in dealing with the matter of settling down, he does not leave a little affection.


    If we say that he is merciless to an Guifei, for so many years, the mother and son of an Guifei can survive safely without his instructions.


    If he is really merciless to the wives of Princess an, he doesn''t care about their affairs. I don''t know how many people want to take their lives.


    But more than ten years later, they are still alive, not only alive, the third prince is the only prince so far.


    Although the prince looked like an idle post and could not hold real power at all, in his opinion, the emperor did not protect him.


    "Yes." Li DINGCHUN should go down, and the middle distance should go down.


    Li Taifu''s sight fell again on a book in front of his desk. After reading for a while, he restarted the dark grid and put the book in.


    Xiaomeng and Jin Zhenzhu bid farewell and went back to the palace.


    "Daughter in law." Su Yuzhe saw Xiaomeng come back, and his smile deepened: "daughter-in-law, you are back. The case has been closed. Lord Qin exempted Qian Xiucai''s post and sentenced Tian Xiaoqing to six months'' imprisonment. Tian Xiaoqing didn''t expect that his heart was bad."


    Xiao Meng snorted coldly and went back to his room without looking at him.


    Su Yuzhe pastes a cold face, dark think daughter-in-law this is where to get angry.


    "What''s wrong with Madame?" Su Yuzhe asked to follow the snow swallow.


    Xueyan tells Xiaomeng what happened in Taifu mansion.


    Su Yuzhe a gnash teeth, these people are taking daughter-in-law now does not have the name not to have the matter to say matter, no wonder daughter-in-law now even does not want to see him."I see. You go to the kitchen and bring a bird''s nest. I''ll go to the room." Su Yuzhe light command, a lunge catch up with Xiaomeng.


    Xiao Meng doesn''t pay any attention to him and slams the door.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t know what she is angry with. She was the one who wanted to leave. She was also angry when she came back to hear those words.


    In the heart with a belly of nameless fire no hair.


    She didn''t like the feeling. It was too heavy and stuffy.


    Su Yuzhe opens the door and goes in. Xiaomeng is sitting in front of the dressing table and doesn''t speak. He just looks at the mirror quietly.


    She was distressed by her bewilderment.


    "Daughter in law." Su Yuzhe walked over and put his arms around her head against his chest. His hands gently stroked her hair, and his tone was gentle: "I know that you have been wronged today. No one will marry into the palace. My wife is only you, not others." The woman his father pointed out to him would marry himself, but he would not.


    "You are carrying our baby now. Sulking is not good for your health."


    Xueyan just came over from the kitchen with the bird''s nest porridge. Su Yuzhe took it and gently scooped a spoon.


    "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as they want to ridicule me today." Xiaomeng didn''t drink. She is not in the mood to drink now.


    "It''s a bunch of young ladies. I''m afraid I''m jealous to see you have a little grandson now."


    "That Chu Yi is the daughter of that rich businessman in Northwest China. I always think she is very strange. You can help me check her out." The daughter of a rich businessman in Northwest China is not too active in the circle of the capital.


    "Good." The daughter-in-law says that there is a problem, then there must be a problem. He must make a good investigation.


    "What about the hairpin that Chu Yi gave me." Little sprouting.


    "The maidservant has taken it away." Xueyan replied.


    "Show me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 387

    Xiaomeng looks at the hairpin Chu Yi gave her.


    This is a peach blossom hairpin. The hairpin is made of pure gold. It is exquisite. It should be by the hand of a famous master.


    Take a look, did not see anything special, let Xueyan put back.


    In the middle of the night, Xiao Meng started a fever.


    This can frighten Su Yuzhe, busy to ask for a doctor.


    The doctor came over and felt Xiaomeng''s pulse, but he couldn''t find out why.


    Angry Su Yuzhe wants to kill people.


    Not on a fever, how not to see a doctor is caused by the reason.


    Just when Su Yuzhe is trying to find a way to invite Bai Buxin, Bai Buxin falls in front of their yard.


    He was happy in his heart: "white old, you quickly come to have a look, see daughter-in-law this is how?"


    Bai Buxin just came from Nanzhou city and heard that the little Lord was ill, which showed his body.


    Bai Buxin didn''t have much to say, for the small Meng pulse, eyebrows tight Cu.


    "How about Bai Lao?" This disease comes inexplicably, which makes Xiaomeng feel a little baffled.


    "The situation is not good. The image of the young master is unstable." Bai Buxin''s eyebrows frowned into a "Chuan" character, and immediately wrote down the prescription on the paper, then turned to Su Yuzhe: "quick, let the person who can trust to grasp, must be fast, and another hour later, the poison in the body of the little master will have an impact on the fetus, and must be fast."


    It was a fever. Su Yuzhe didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    He asked Cheng An to fill the medicine as quickly as possible, and then fried it and sent it.


    Cheng an also knows the seriousness of the matter, dare not pretend to accept others, after taking the prescription quickly left.


    "Bai Lao, what''s wrong with me? Am I poisoned?" She herself is an expert at using drugs. She has no reason to be poisoned but she doesn''t know.


    "It''s caused by the smell of each other." What is the intention of the poisoner? The God is not aware of it.


    "Tell me." Xiaomeng first heard the smell of Xiangke.


    "Shao Zhu should have been exposed to two kinds of aroma that can''t be combined before. When these two kinds of aroma are mixed together, a kind of poisonous gas will be produced, which can lead to slippery fetus."


    Bai didn''t want to come here and carefully smelled Xiaomeng''s smell: "there is a slight smell of orchid, but also a slight fragrance of peach blossom. No, these two kinds of smell will not produce toxic gas at all."


    Xiao Meng''s mind moved: "Xueyan, take the peach blossom hairpin just now to the old man."


    "Yes." Swiftlet immediately.


    After hearing this, Bai shook his head: "there is a faint fragrance of peach blossom on it, but there is no problem."


    "What''s wrong with that?" Xiaomeng doesn''t understand herself. She almost miscarries. If her baby has any problems, she must sacrifice it with the blood of the poisoned person.


    "Little Lord, show me your hands."


    Xiao Meng doesn''t know why, but she does.


    Bai Buxin carefully checks the nail of Xiaomeng, and sees the shadow of oleander powder in the nail seam.


    "Oleander powder?" Xiaomeng was stunned. How could she have such a thing in her hand.


    "Yes." Bai Bu Xin used a silver needle to pick out a little bit from her fingernails: "it''s oleander powder, and there''s a smell of soil on it. Little Lord, where have you been?"


    Xiaomeng is surprised.


    It''s the flowerpot of Li Taifu''s family.


    There is oleander powder in the flowerpot.


    "Today''s wave after wave is really wonderful. White old, can the baby have an effect? " She does not want to think why Li DINGCHUN hurt her now, she just wants to make sure that her baby will be ok?


    "Little Lord, don''t worry. With me, I won''t let anything happen to him."


    Bai Lao''s medical skills must be at ease. He must be sure that he said so.


    "Lord, the soup is coming." Cheng an grabs the prescription, boils the medicine and brings the soup.


    "I''ll do it." Su Yuzhe took over and let Xiaomeng drink the medicine.


    After Xiaomeng drinks the medicine, she goes to sleep. After about half an hour, the fever gradually subsided.


    Su Yuzhe looked at her sleeping face and held her hand tightly.


    His heart was full of guilt.


    She put her in the eyes of so many people, he brought her back, but did not protect her.


    Fortunately, Bai Lao came in time. If Bai Lao was not there, he didn''t know what would be waiting for him?


    He didn''t dare to think about it. He swore that it would not happen again.


    As for today''s murderer, he will find out.


    Silence for too long, so do mediocrity for such a long time, many people quickly think that he is a no Niang pain, self survival, everyone can deceive the cat.


    He should have thought that he is not a man now. He has a wife and is quick at his children. If he is not strong, everyone wants to climb over his head and cheat him.


    After kissing Xiaomeng''s forehead, her enthusiasm has already been married. She tucked in the quilt for her and turned to go out."Cheng an."


    "Yes."


    "The shadow guard is transferred from Tianfeng pavilion to protect the safety of his wife all day long. If there is any one who has a bad heart for his wife, there will be no amnesty."


    Cheng an was surprised and stood straight: "yes."


    Tianfeng Pavilion is a secret intelligence agency of Su Yuzhe. When he is free, Su Yuzhe never uses the power of Tianfeng Pavilion for fear that someone will know that he has such a team.


    It''s not the same now.


    Now that he has someone to protect, it''s time to use all these forces.


    "Sir, are you going to get ahead?" Cheng''an followed Su Yuzhe into the study and asked the bottom of her heart.


    "If I don''t show up, I''m afraid my wife and children will not be able to survive. I have to be strong to keep Xiaomeng safe. " Su Yuzhe seems to be speaking to Cheng''an, but also to himself.


    Xiaomeng can only rely on him in the capital city. If he can''t protect her, who should she rely on.


    "My Lord, it''s time for you to get ahead. You don''t want to fight for that position, but some people still regard you as a thorn in the eye and wish to get rid of it." He grew up with the young master. It can be said that no one knows him better than him.


    If you want that position, it''s not a difficult thing.


    The young master said that the seat was too tired to earn.


    Now, for the sake of the safety of his wife and his son, he finally figured it out.


    This is a happy event, a great joy.


    Cheng''an thinks that if the childe is strong, there will be a bloodbath in the capital.


    "Let day one and day two be directly responsible for madam''s safety."


    Tianyitianer is the two masters of Tianfeng Pavilion. The young master asked tianyier2 to be directly responsible for the safety of his wife. It can be seen that the weight of his wife in the childe''s heart is heavy.


    Those who want to die, no doubt.


    At daybreak, Su Yuzhe went back to his room, took off his coat and went to bed. He put his arm around Xiaomeng, who was still sleeping, and slept in the past.


    After breakfast, Su Yuzhe entered the palace.


    As soon as the emperor Su went down to the early Dynasty, he heard the news that the Third Prince wanted to see him.


    The emperor looked at the imperial garden and said, "what''s the wind today?"


    "I heard that Miss Tian had a high fever in the middle of the night last night. The LORD came to the hospital and asked many doctors to come over."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 388

    The majesty of the emperor''s face relaxed half a minute: "fever?"


    "Yes, it''s said that it''s a fever of unknown origin. It''s said that something happened in a shop under Miss Tian''s name yesterday, which was done by one of her former countrymen, so that she can take away miss Tian''s shop. Lord Qin sent a folding sheet yesterday. It''s in front of the emperor''s case. The emperor wants to see it now." About the matter of the little master of Ziyun palace, Qin Xiang and Jin Jin dare not neglect. They should write down everything in detail.


    The emperor nodded: "bring it."


    Duke Zheng handed the book of Qin to the emperor.


    The emperor of the Soviet Union took a look at it and said, "as the wife of Shu Shi Ling, her mind is so vicious that she can''t be sentenced to six months'' imprisonment. She is directly sent into the prison and hanged. She is not strict with her wife. She is the same crime."


    Zheng Gonggong was still: "yes, the old slave wrote it down."


    Then the emperor went to the imperial study slowly.


    In the study, Su Yuzhe and other Marquises were there, and saw the emperor of the Soviet Union and made a courtesy: "the son minister has seen the father."


    The emperor sat down and glanced at him. Seeing that he looked tired, there were thick dark circles under his eyes. He thought that what happened last night made him worry a lot.


    "I heard that Miss Tian was ill last night, but she was better."


    "Back to my father, Xiao Meng has already got rid of her fever."


    "What''s wrong with Miss Tian? It can affect the fetus. " The child in Tian Xiaomeng''s stomach is his eldest grandson, and he still has some expectation in his heart.


    "The great doctor couldn''t find out the reason, but he came to stabilize the disease in time. If Bai Lao goes a step later, he is afraid that it will be a corpse and two lives. " This is not a fake, too hospital can not find the cause of disease, if there is no right medicine, drag to and fro, it is possible to have a corpse and two lives?


    "White old man?"


    "The poison doctor in the eyes of the world."


    "People of Ziyun palace."


    "Yes."


    "What poison did she get, and who did it. As I said, when the situation of Ziyun palace is not clear, no one is allowed to attack the young master of Ziyun palace. Who, regardless of my words, dares to attack Miss Tian and the emperor''s eldest grandson. "


    "After Xiaomeng left the shop yesterday, she only went to Taifu house, and heard that some unpleasant things happened in Taifu house."


    Su Huang looked at Su Yuzhe''s expression and listened to his meaning that people found out the murderer himself.


    "Tai Fu is the emperor''s teacher, but I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to go forward like this." The Emperor didn''t want him to go.


    It doesn''t matter what Fu did.


    The important thing is that we can''t move Taifu right now.


    "If the father doesn''t agree, the children''s ministers will have to break into Taifu''s house."


    "I heard that there were many young ladies who went to Taifu''s house yesterday. Can you make sure that the person who poisoned the poison must be from Taifu''s family. If it is her people, how can I explain to Taifu?" Pointing out the granddaughter of Taifu to Su Yuzhe has already made him difficult to account for Taifu. Now Taifu seems to have quite a few opinions on him.


    At this time, I would like to go to Taifu''s house to find Taifu''s trouble. I''m afraid it will not be easy to deal with the situation.


    "I''m sure I''ll check one by one. I''ll be busy first." Su Yuzhe finished speaking and retreated.


    The emperor of the Soviet Union looked at him as if he didn''t listen to advice, and he was inexplicably angry.


    "Look at him. Do you really want to offend so many officials for a woman? He is infatuated. " The emperor was very angry.


    The official ladies who went to Taifu house yesterday were all four grade and above, and they were all the students under Taifu.


    It''s good to offend Taifu, even the students below him. Let''s see how he stands in the imperial court.


    "Emperor, the third prince has always been used to it. Now, Miss Tian almost has an accident. He must be worried." Zheng Gonggong took the road with no pain.


    "It seems that I am too used to him. He''s going to do business. Well, I can''t say a word. After that, he wants to be a farmer again. I didn''t say anything about it. You farm and plant well. As a result, he would marry a country girl as a princess. I don''t admit that he did. Now, for the sake of that girl, you still want to be the enemy of man Dynasty''s civil and military affairs, don''t you? " Su Huang really doesn''t know his son, what he wants?


    It''s a position that everyone wants, but he can''t make it.


    Zheng Gonggong was silent.


    The Soviet emperor did not wait for a response, shook his hand: "you let people look at him, don''t let him offend people too hard."


    "Yes."


    "My Lord." Li Taifu''s housekeeper ran to the hall in a hurry. In the hall at this time, Li Taifu was drinking tea with a third grade official below. When he heard the housekeeper''s hasty footstep, his eyebrows and eyes did not lift: "what''s going on? I''ll give you a hurry."


    "My Lord." Qi housekeeper stood up straight, steady heart, steady tone way: "Lord, the Lord is coming."


    "Lord? Is it the grandson''s son-in-law, the king of Zhentian in the great Su dynasty? " Hearing that it was the king''s coming, Lord Sun on the edge asked.


    There were not many princes in Beijing in the great Soviet Dynasty. At present, there was only one third prince. I heard that the former Emperor had pointed out the granddaughter of Taifu to the prince. He could think of no one but the third prince."Exactly." Steward Qi returned.


    "That is, when the third prince comes, the lower officials will leave first, and come to visit the Lord again when they have time." Lord Sun got up and said goodbye.


    Li Taifu laughed and said, "steward Qi, please help me to see off Mr. Sun."


    "Mr. Sun, this way, please."


    "Lord." As soon as sun turned around, he saw that the third prince had already come in and saluted him: "I have seen the Lord."


    Su Yuzhe didn''t look at him. He didn''t say a word when he stood there.


    Mr. Sun begged for no fun, so he left bitterly.


    In the heart secret way: do not grow up in front of the emperor is no etiquette, say hello to him, he even ignore. Such a person is bound to have no chance with that position, but it is a pity that the granddaughter of the Taifu family.


    "Lord." Li Taifu''s symbolic salute: "come, give the Lord tea."


    "No need." Su Yuzhe went to the throne and fell down: "I want to ask Miss Li about some things I''m here today."


    "Wang Ye, looking for Ding Chun?" Li Taifu was surprised. He didn''t understand what the LORD had done to find Ding Chun. Could it be that Tian Xiaomeng told DINGCHUN after he went back from here yesterday.


    "I went out of the mansion to burn incense, but I''m not in the mansion. Lord, although Ding Chun is your fiancee, you are not married now. If you meet in this way, you may not be able to meet in propriety. " Li Taifu stroked himself, a few white beards, leisurely way.


    In his opinion, Su Yuzhe is nothing but a naughty boy who can''t be compared with the crown prince and the fifth prince.


    Of course, if you add to the training, you may not be able to compete with that position.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 389

    Su Yuzhe sneered: "fiancee? I don''t know if it''s still unknown, Lord Tai Fu. People in the Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret. Yesterday, my daughter-in-law wanted to make a good marriage with all the young ladies. Who ever thought that everyone was full of malice towards her. More importantly, someone sprinkled oleander powder in the flowerpot. First, she was accused of breaking Lord Tai Fu''s beloved flowerpot, and then people forced her to apologize. My daughter-in-law was a hot-blooded girl. She didn''t make a big fuss for my sake. Unexpectedly, the high fever broke out in the middle of the night. Even the medical staff of the Tai hospital were at a loss. Almost two people were killed. My son came to ask me, how could there be oleander powder in Li Taifu''s flowerpot? "


    Li Taifu''s brow is clamped. He looks at Su Yuzhe.


    After a long time, he said, "the Lord, this is to set up a teacher to make a crime."


    "Don''t you think we should talk about it properly?"


    "Since the Lord thinks that there is something wrong with the potted flower of the lower official, the Lord wants people to check it." Li Taifu sneered in his heart. If he is really a hairy boy, he has no rules.


    "Cheng''an, go and get the potted flower soil that happened to his wife yesterday. I will examine it on the spot." Su Yuzhe also sneered.


    "Lord." Li Taifu''s voice was a little colder: "I heard that the emperor had written a letter of peace and separation for the king to the emperor of Tang, which shows that the king and the girl Tian have been separated from each other. Wang Ye and his original wife, I do not know who is the wife of the king''s mouth? If the lower officials remember correctly, the lady in the prince''s mouth should be DINGCHUN of my family, and DINGCHUN is the real princess pointed out by the emperor to the prince. I hope the prince will not be confused. "


    A lady in a mouthful. It''s a lovely call.


    He is such a fool that he can''t understand who he wants to marry.


    For Li Taifu''s reaction, Su Yuzhe did not put it in his heart, sitting on the throne with a cold face waiting for Cheng An to come over.


    Cheng''an soon came over: "Lord, the servant of this mansion said that the flowerpot broken yesterday has been swept away, and that it has been transported outside with the garbage in the house."


    This is some soil. If it is transported outside, it will be more difficult to find it back.


    Su Yuzhe snorted coldly: "then ask where the soil has been transported. Even if it is digging three feet, I will find out. I will not let go of the man who dares to attack my wife."


    "Yes." Cheng an should go down.


    Li Taifu was so angry that he could not carry it clearly.


    Who is Tian Xiaomeng? She used to be a peasant girl, but now she is the young master of Ziyun palace. As a prince, she does not have the momentum of a prince. Now she wants to be a leader for the daughter of the female devil head. Good, very good.


    "Please do as you please, but don''t blame me for not reminding the Lord that Tian Xiaomeng is now a nameless girl. Where is he going to put my granddaughter? If the Lord can''t answer me, I''ll ask the emperor in a moment, and ask him whether DINGCHUN doesn''t need to marry the Lord, because the LORD already has a proper wife. Why should he marry again Li Taifu was so angry that he had to blow his beard and stare.


    Su Yuzhe clapped his hands and said: "the great master Taifu said so well. That is to say, the Lord Tai Fu has no intention to marry his granddaughter to this king, and the king has no intention to marry your granddaughter. Of course, this marriage is the best marriage."


    Li Taifu didn''t expect that Su Yuzhe had no face and skin to this extent.


    For a moment, he was too angry to speak.


    Is this third prince really out of the door with no brain? Marriage refers to the emperor. He can say that if he does not marry, he will not marry.


    If it was not for the emperor''s marriage, he thought he would marry his granddaughter, whom he had cultivated with all his heart, to a prince who had no half of his achievements.


    It is better to marry the fifth Prince than to marry the third prince.


    "If the Lord has no intention of marrying the granddaughter of the lower official, he should go and make clear with the emperor, and ask the emperor to take back the imperial edict of marriage, so as not to delay the love between the Lord and miss Tian."


    "Of course, you don''t have to worry about it." Su Yuzhe stood up: "that is to say, there is no thing that this king wants, this king is going."


    Before leaving, he took out a pamphlet from his chest and put it on the side of the tea table: "I accidentally got this thing. I read it, and it''s really a good thing. Since such a good thing is related to Mr. Taifu, it should naturally be left to the care of Mr. Tai Fu himself. "


    Su Yuzhe put down the pamphlet and went out.


    "Lord, take your time." Li Taifu didn''t take the pamphlet left by Su Yuzhe seriously at all. He said that the prince walked slowly and did not get up to see him off.


    Looking at Su Yuzhe leaving the front room, Qi housekeeper led him out of the house. Li Taifu then picked up the side of the pamphlet and glanced at it.


    This does not matter, Leng is scared out of his cold sweat.


    This.


    What does Su Yuzhe want to do?


    When she turned her head, she saw Li DINGCHUN come out from behind the screen. Her eyes were fixed on Su Yuzhe''s leaving direction, and her fingers pinched into the palm of her hand.


    "Spring is coming." Li Taifu looked at his granddaughter''s expression is not right, called in a low voice.


    "Grandfather." Li DINGCHUN withdrew his sight: "I will not retire from this marriage."


    Li Taifu was still in a state of shock. His hands touched the pamphlet in his hand, and his expression was immediately impatient: "whether we can retreat or not is not for us to decide, nor for the Lord to decide. It depends on what the emperor means."A third prince, who has no influence at all, also wants to hold him. It''s really good.


    He wanted to see what he could do with Su Yuzhe.


    "Grandfather, you didn''t mean to let me visit the imperial concubine. Tomorrow, you arranged for me to go to the Dazhen temple to burn incense." After Li DINGCHUN left such a sentence, he turned and walked in.


    Looking at her back, Li Taifu didn''t understand how her granddaughter, who was still clamoring not to marry two days ago, changed so much in a twinkling of an eye.


    Dazhen temple.


    It was a famous royal temple in the great Soviet Dynasty.


    If you think all the monks live in it, you are wrong.


    Those who lived in it were uncles, those who were not favored by the emperor, or those who did not want to get married, and some female officials who had committed crimes were sent here.


    In a word, most of the elder sisters here have a glorious past, and they have become a kind of person here.


    Master Miaoxiang is an old sister-in-law who has been in the temple for a long time.


    The elder sister-in-law of Dazhen Temple knew that she was the imperial concubine of the sage before, and for some reason she invited herself into the temple. After entering the temple, the book is divided into different parts. It really looks like a Taoist nun who eats a fast and chants Buddhism.


    "Master Miaoxiang." A little sister-in-law, wearing a plain hat and a long gray dress, stood outside the house: "master Miaoxiang, a young lady who claimed to be your daughter-in-law who did not pass by came to see you. Did you see or did not see?"


    Miao Xiang knocked the wooden fish''s body motionless, and after a long time, she opened her eyes: "I''ve already broken my love, where there is any daughter-in-law, let her go back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 390

    Li DINGCHUN listened to the voice inside, but also to the temper.


    She is an old concubine. What kind of music is she playing here now.


    She gently pushed the little sister-in-law away. The servant girl beside her immediately filled the little sister-in-law with a ding of silver. She folded her hands and said a sentence of Amitabha and then retreated.


    Li DINGCHUN stood in front of master Miaoxiang and saluted Miaoxiang slightly: "DINGCHUN has met the lady."


    "Benefactor, there is no royal concubine here for a long time. Now there is only one Miaoxiang master. If the benefactor comes to offer incense, the great treasure hall is at the other end. If the benefactor has nothing to do, I will go down first. " Miaoxiang has been in the temple for more than ten years, and her voice is quiet and pleasant to hear. Even her appearance, in Li DINGCHUN''s opinion, is more durable than that of ordinary women.


    "Madame." Li DINGCHUN knelt down to her body: "DINGCHUN knows that you have suffered here for more than ten years. Your mother can rest assured. When there is a chance in the future, DINGCHUN will go to ask the emperor to let you return to the palace to live with me and the Lord and share the happiness of our family."


    Miaoxiang slightly turned around and looked at Li DINGCHUN, who was kneeling on the ground. Her eyebrows moved imperceptibly. After a long time, she sighed: "benefactor, I have been out of the dust, and how can I return to the common affairs."


    "Madame." Li DINGCHUN was not reconciled.


    The lady is so calm that she really thinks she is going to die here.


    "Come back, benefactor. If I have something to do, I won''t be with you. " Master Miaoxiang didn''t look at Li DINGCHUN from the beginning to the end. In her eyes, all the people were the same. They were all pilgrims here. There was nothing different.


    Before Li DINGCHUN got up from the ground, Miaoxiang had already left the house and went to another yard.


    Shallow happy looking at the appearance of their own miss, they are wronged for her, quickly help her up: "Miss, you this is why?"


    What is the status of the young lady? The grandson of the imperial Fu. Miaoxiang is the lady of the imperial concubine. Yes, what''s the difference between living in this temple and living in the cold palace? The young lady should be happy to see her before she goes through the door. Who ever thought, she gave her a big face.


    Li DINGCHUN let shallow joy hold her, her eyes slightly narrowed.


    She doesn''t believe that Li DINGCHUN can marry Su Yuzhe, and they have the reason to refuse.


    She thinks that she is no worse than Tian Xiaomeng. Why does the third prince treat her like a piece of grass? Why does he say that he will not marry if he doesn''t marry?


    Li DINGCHUN didn''t leave immediately. He just turned back to the Dabao hall and picked up some incense money. He told the host that because he was not feeling well recently, the temple was clean. He wanted to stay in the temple for a few more days and collected a lot of incense money for the temple.


    Naturally, the abbot should have arranged her in a room in the guest house.


    The news that Li DINGCHUN went to the Dazhen Temple soon reached Su Yuzhe''s ears.


    Xiao Meng hasn''t gone yet. Su Yuzhe is coming in with a bowl of medicine.


    "Daughter in law, get up and drink some medicine."


    Xiaomeng wrinkled her nose. She didn''t like to smell the medicine juice. It smelled bad.


    Before she reacts, Su Yuzhe has already drunk a mouthful of medicine juice and sticks it to Xiaomeng''s lips so as to enter.


    Watching Xiaomeng finish the soup smoothly, his mouth overflows with a smile: "is it more effective to drink medicine like this, and it''s not so bitter."


    Xiao Meng wiped her mouth with a pad and spat out a word: "dirty."


    Half of his saliva was in her mouth.


    Su Yuzhe smile, took a shirt for her to put on: "just white old has come, said it''s OK, the baby is very safe."


    Xiao Meng thought of last night''s incident, and his eyes were dark: "I woke up in the morning and heard that you were out, but there is no way to find anything you want."


    "Don''t worry, my daughter-in-law, I will find out the murderer. If she dares to hurt you, I will make her regret herself." All the ladies yesterday were suspected. If she knew who it was, don''t blame him.


    "What''s the hurry?" Xiaomeng said with a smile: "if she knew she didn''t get it tomorrow, she would find another chance to do it. I''d like to see who played such a clever move, and almost calculated me in."


    "You need to rest more these days. I''m the one to do this."


    "After all, it''s a girl''s family affair. It''s hard for you to interfere. I''m not that delicate when you''re busy with your business Thinking of things over there in Nanzhou City, Mei Feng turned: "white old man."


    "Just outside."


    Xiaomeng put on an outer garment and went out. Bai Lao was drinking at the stone table. He saw Xiaomeng come out and raised his eyebrows and eyes: "little Lord, you are awake."


    Xiaomeng sat down opposite him and poured him a glass of wine: "how''s that going?"


    "It''s OK. Without the emperor''s order, those bodyguards dare not act rashly."


    "What happened to that woman last time?"


    Last time that woman was Lian keqiu''s aunt, Lian Jiawen.


    What she didn''t expect was that Lian Jiawen was not only alive, but also good at martial arts."It''s OK. It''s just that the five internal organs are damaged and need to be recuperated for a while. His subordinates have taken her away. It seems that they have returned to the capital That woman is a woman of perseverance.


    "Old Bai, are you familiar with Su Zhiling?" Su Zhiling, who was already dead, suddenly lives.


    Not only did he live, but the truth was a little hard to accept.


    Because Su Zhiling is not in love, her mother and Ziyun Palace are destroyed.


    Lianjia knew that Su Zhiling, the king of Rong''an, was not dead, so even the old man would leave such a sentence before he died.


    Because Su Zhiling didn''t die, Lian wenbingcai didn''t want to be an official in the dynasty, so he took the road of business.


    Rong''an Wang has always lived by her side, but she has never felt it.


    A lot of things, as if there is still a line to connect all the same.


    For example, was su Zhiling responsible for several unexplained assassinations she and her family suffered.


    He said that the reason why he was rooted in Tianjia village before was that he lost his memory and had nowhere to go, so he stayed in Tianjia village.


    So, when did he recover his memory?


    Old Bai shook his head: "his influence on us has always been that he is elegant and elegant. He has a good friendship with the palace master. From time to time, he would come to Ziyun palace to have a meal or something. At that time, we didn''t realize that he liked the palace master, only that he liked the palace master''s beauty."


    "Last time Su Zhiling was injured and ran away. I don''t know where he escaped?" Su Zhiling hurt her mother to a tragic end, she will find him out.


    "Little Lord, if King Rong''an can live to this day, his influence must still exist. Maybe he wants to make a living through Ziyun palace." If he''s not dead, then his wish can''t change, that is to climb the treasure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 391

    Bai Lao''s words reminded her.


    "In this way, there should be a lot of his people in the court, otherwise, his mother would not have had an accident so soon. That is to say, the people who participated in the first edition of the book are probably his people. "


    White heart does not speak.


    It''s a matter for the court. He doesn''t care.


    "Mr. Bai, do you know where really Bai Bufan has gone? When the appearance of Su Zhiling and Bai Bufan appeared, there was a brief sadness in your eyes, didn''t he? " The next words Xiaomeng is not easy to ask.


    Bai Buxin nodded: "he is indeed dead. At that time, because of the death of my younger brother, I was so depressed that I left and arrived at the border of Southern Xinjiang."


    Thinking of the past, Bai Buxin''s sight became distant: "in those days, the little Lord asked us to escort him away. On the way, all of us were lost because of the enemy''s sneak attack. When I went back to the original place, I only found my younger brother, who had been out of breath for a long time, and there was no possibility of being alive again."


    Although Xiaomeng can''t feel the separation between relatives, she can understand it.


    "Do you know who did it?"


    Bai Buxin shakes his head.


    Bai Buxin was about to say something when Cheng an came up and said, "Lord, madam, the secret guard just reported that it was Miss Li who went to the Dazhen temple to offer incense and met his mother. She didn''t pay any attention to her, so she stayed in the Dazhen temple. I think she wanted to find out about her. "


    Even as an elder sister-in-law, she can''t change the fact that she once gave birth to a third prince.


    Xiaomeng turned to Su Yuzhe and said, "look at your daughter-in-law who hasn''t passed the door. You''re thinking about how to please the future mother-in-law. She''s going to go through the door. It''s time for my next wife to leave the palace."


    "What do you care about her? The marriage was decided by her father, and she is going to marry him. " What a big deal.


    "Without your consent, the emperor will show you marriage." Guicai letter, Xiaomeng looked at Su Yuzhe suspiciously: "Su Yuzhe, tell me honestly, are you eating the bowl and looking at the pot?"


    Su Yuzhe look that injustice, whispered, lack of confidence: "at that time, the father and Emperor threatened your life, said that the princess must be another candidate, I have no objection."


    Xiao Meng rolled her eyes: "why don''t you say that you have nothing to do with me now, so that the emperor doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Su Yuzhe sneered.


    "You make your own peach blossom and solve it yourself." Xiao Meng stares at him..


    The peach blossom is not one, or three.


    "Yes, it must be settled for my husband."


    "In my opinion, the best way is to marry them all in. If you don''t marry them, it''s against the order to kill their heads. Don''t worry, everyone says that I am now nameless and shameless. If you marry another ten or eight, I can''t control it. Mr. Bai, do you think so


    The old white figure stood up and the couple were flirting with each other. He could not bear to hide as the best policy: "well, the kitchen is not baked chicken, so fragrant."


    "Well, it seems, let''s go too." Cheng''an winks at Xueyun and Xueyan and wants to leave here.


    Snow cloud and swallow cover their mouth and smile.


    Snow cloud''s one eye bright eye looks at the white not in the heart''s roast chicken, swallowed the saliva vigorously.


    Bai Buxin held a big fat chicken and glanced at the saliva swallowing girl: "want to eat?"


    Snow clouds point as fast as a rattle.


    She has no resistance to eating.


    And the roast chicken looks good to eat. She wants to drool. Can she take the chicken in Bai Lao''s hand and take a bite.


    White old pulled off a big chicken leg, swayed in front of her and put it into his mouth. After that, he also took two exaggerated puffs: "No


    Snow cloud immediately infuriated the cheek son, hateful white old man.


    Cheng an can''t help but look at this girl named Xueyun. Seeing her look at Bai Laoyou''s resentment, he really wants to laugh.


    Snow cloud seems to find that someone is looking at her, facing Cheng An is a stare.


    Cheng Anle opened his mouth: "snow cloud girl, what are you staring at me for? It''s Bai Lao who doesn''t know your drumsticks. It''s not me


    "As the housekeeper of the palace, are you obliged to send a drumstick to everyone from time to time. Why is he the only one who has it? We don''t have it. " Chicken, it''s the whole chicken. Old Bai ate it alone. She didn''t even get a piece of meat.


    I hate you too much. I hate you too much.


    Cheng an: "it''s..."


    How did you pull it on him.


    He coughed: "miss Xueyun, if you really want to eat meat, you can give me some silver. I will tell the cook to add food for you. It''s not impossible for the whole family to eat drumsticks. Maybe it will be when the little son of a generation is born. "


    The servant girl of this family doesn''t have such a good treatment. It''s not that everyone can''t afford a drumstick. It''s impossible to break this example.An occasional meal or something is OK.


    "If I have money, I won''t buy it outside myself. It''s stingy." Hearing his words, Xue Yun was so angry that her teeth itched.


    She just wants to eat now. Maybe she won''t want to eat after this.


    In the yard.


    After Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe talked about the princess, Xiaomeng looked at Su Yuzhe with bright eyes: "well, it seems that Li DINGCHUN really regards himself as your daughter-in-law. It seems that you can''t even marry him."


    Su Yuzhe smiles: "it''s her business that she wants to marry, and it''s my business to marry or not. This is still the world of the great Su Dynasty. Don''t forget that his husband''s surname is su. This big Su Dynasty is not named Li. "


    "What a bully." Xiaomeng whispered: "you drag people into the water for no reason. Is this really anger and innocence?"


    "I didn''t pull her into the water, my father. You think my father really wants to betroth her to me, but now the competition between the fifth younger brother and the crown prince has almost moved to the surface. In order to disperse their influence, the father has played such a hand. To put it bluntly, we are just a chess piece in the hands of my father. " The most important thing for those who are in power is the skill of balance.


    The father is now in his prime, and he certainly will not allow the crown prince or other princes to be too powerful. When they become more powerful, their ambitions will also increase, which is very unfavorable for those in power.


    Xiaomeng agrees with Su Yuzhe.


    The power of the prince or the fifth prince must be controlled. If there is too much power on both sides, there may be another bloody storm.


    The emperor certainly didn''t want to see such a scene happen.


    So the draft is just a cover.


    The real purpose is to make the prince and the Taifu separate, and the prince and the fifth Prince guard against each other.


    She sighed, it is really the most difficult to predict the emperor''s heart, no, it is the most merciless emperor''s home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 392

    "By the way, you asked you to check the information of Miss northwest. I have already sent people to check it. I believe that the results will come out in the next two days. Strange to say, this northwest lady is very active in the capital city. She went to Taifu house yesterday, and now she has gone to other places. " His daughter-in-law asked her to keep a close eye on that Miss northwest. Of course, he had to order people to watch.


    "I always have a feeling that Miss northwest has a kind of hatred towards me, and this kind of hatred has been to the bone. This feeling is very familiar, but I can''t remember what kind of feeling it is. After returning to Beijing for such a long time, I don''t seem to have heard any news from Zuo''s family. "


    "I heard that he had a strange disease. He was sent to the country''s Chuang Tzu to recuperate." Speaking of this, Su Yuzhe lightly touched her nose: "if I have no mistake, her strange disease must be related to you."


    Xiaomeng smiles and blinks her bright eyes: "don''t wrongly treat your wife. I haven''t been here for three years. How could it be related to me. Maybe she wants to steal chicken, but stealing chicken will not erode a handful of rice. "


    If Zuo Hanfang didn''t mean to harm her, how could she fight back.


    All in all, it was Zuo Hanfang''s choice.


    Xiao Meng thinks of Zuo Hanfang. In the country yard where Zuo Hanfang lives, there comes a stranger.


    "Miss, there''s a man outside who claims to be your friend. He says he''s coming to see you. You should see him." The mother in charge of Chuang Tzu didn''t have a good tone for her beloved daughter in the left family.


    Zuo Hanfang looked at his aging face, subconsciously blocked his face: "no, no one to see."


    She''s so ugly and so old now.


    Those former friends were far away from her after she got sick. How could friends come to see her at this time.


    Clearly want to come to see how miserable she is now, and then they hate in their hearts to laugh at themselves.


    She didn''t see any guests, no one came.


    Mother in charge looked at her with disdain, and left her own daughter. How could this look look like half of the left wife''s appearance.


    There was a long scar under her face, and her skin became like an old woman in her fifties and sixties. What''s more, the hair on her scalp is almost gone, and she looks like a real mummy.


    She hated Tian Xiaomeng.


    If Tian Xiaomeng had not made her look like this, she was now the beloved daughter of the left family. She might have married her lover. How could she have lived in such a way that the servants look down on her.


    To be sure, she didn''t dare to look at her servants.


    In her eyes, everyone looked at her with laughter and hostility.


    For this kind of ridicule and hostility, as an abandoned son of the left family, she can do nothing, just want to stay here quietly for a lifetime, until her old death passed.


    After a while, the mother in charge came with a servant girl.


    The servant girl looked at about seventeen and eighteen. She had done Qiao before she came. She looked like an ordinary village girl.


    She wore two braids, not completely covered under the silk scarf, is a look at the water tender delicate face.


    The servant girl put a ingot of gold to the steward Mammy, and said in a funny way: "Mammy, I''m the lady who secretly came to see the young lady. Please avoid it. The lady has a few words that she wants to tell her."


    I don''t know how happy Mammy was when she got the gold. Eyes smile into a slit: "originally is the lady sent to the people, I said to look at this whole body temperament is not the same, I go to the ground to have a look, you slowly chat."


    Mother in charge walked out with a smile. The door did not forget to bite the gold in her hand with her big yellow teeth. It was true.


    The other side took off the silk scarf on his head, revealing a delicate and delicate face.


    Zuo Hanfang looked at each other''s face, her eyes suddenly became fierce: "you are not sent by my mother, my mother always let an old mother come to see me."


    The other party was born so delicate, clearly want to see her joke, she is who.


    The other side shallowly drew up the lip Cape: "who I am is not important. The important thing is that someone asked me to send you a message. The person who made you look like this has come back."


    "What? Do you mean Tian Xiaomeng


    Tian Xiaomeng came back. She thought she would never return to the capital.


    "Yes, yes, she is." The other side did not let go of the indignation on her face.


    Well, that''s what she wanted, the look of desperation for resentment.


    When Zuo Hanfang heard her name, her teeth cluttered, her eyes touched around, and she became cold.


    What if she came back? She is just an abandoned son of the left family. She can''t even go back to the left family. She talks about revenge.


    "Tian Xiaomeng is pregnant now, which is a great opportunity for you to revenge. For three years, you think about how you''ve been in the past three years. My master said that it''s not impossible to cure your disease. It depends on your sincerity. "


    "You mean Can my disease be cured? " Zuo Hanfang asked again in disbelief."Of course, your disease is not a serious disease. It''s just poison. As long as Tian Xiaomeng dies, someone will be able to relieve the poison. Miss Zuo will be able to restore the beauty of her past illness. To be exact, she may be more beautiful than before."


    Zuo Hanfang is very excited.


    She said she could get back to what she had looked like before, and she could still be a normal person.


    "No, I want to recover now. As I am now, I''m afraid nothing can be done when I return to the capital. Why don''t you help me recover my appearance earlier? Only when my appearance returns to normal, can my father take me back. "


    She had long been tired of her present appearance, and if she could be restored, she would have lived a few years less.


    "It''s not impossible." The other party smiles mysteriously and whispers a few words on her ear.


    Zuo Hanfang held on to her hand: "really? It really works. "


    "Naturally, it''s true. I''ll send it to miss Zuo in the evening, and she''ll enjoy it. If you eat it for half a month, you''ll find it''s magical."


    Zuo Hanfang was very happy.


    She can go back to Beijing again.


    Tian Xiaomeng, Tian Xiaomeng, three years ago, you made me look so bad that I couldn''t go home. This time, I will let you die.


    The information about the rich merchants in Northwest China was soon found out.


    The content of the materials is very plain, and there is nothing strange about it.


    She has been proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting since she was a child. Although she is a business lady, she is better than an official lady.


    "It doesn''t look different." Su Yuzhe looks at Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng looks at the font on it, and doubts in her heart. Is it possible that her intuition is wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 393

    "Madame." Xueyan came with an invitation: "madam, Miss Wen has sent an invitation, saying that tomorrow is her birthday. She has prepared a small banquet at your house. Please show me your face and get together."


    Wen Fu sent over the post inlaid with gold, looking very elegant atmosphere.


    Xiaomeng gently took over: "put this, people just send it to do a meaning, go or not depends on our own meaning."


    "Madame, then you?" Xueyan Yanlu is worried.


    "If someone tried to hurt me yesterday, they would do it again at the party. Do you want me to go?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Come on, come back first. There are people who don''t see me. Sooner or later they will find another chance to come. I''ll just wait at home. "


    Yes, she was timid.


    The baby has been poisoned twice in her stomach.


    Although old Bai said that the problem is not big, but in modern times, I have seen too many deformities. She is afraid that the baby will absorb too much toxin and will be an unhealthy baby.


    For the sake of the baby''s safety, she just wants to stay at home, and she is not going anywhere.


    "Yes, I will let people go back to Wenfu."


    As soon as Xueyan went out, a couple came to the palace.


    Qin Zhen curled her mouth and looked disgusted.


    The young man on the edge was smiling and said, "Miss Tian, long time no see."


    Xiaomeng looks at each other and smiles.


    The young man in front of him is bright and clean, and his eyes seem to smile.


    "Long time no see."


    Yes, it is he Lanqing, the boy who chased after her and called her wife one by one.


    Three years later, his whole body temperament has not changed, but his face is a little more calm, no longer the one muscle look.


    "Sister, I can''t stop him from coming to see you."


    "Only you, not me."


    "You''re not coming."


    Xiao Meng smiles: "I am too stuffy in the house alone. You should come and accompany me."


    "Xiaomeng, why do you always stay in this room? It''s not like your character. Let''s go. The emperor has ordered that the ban be lifted. You can go wherever you want. Let''s go to sister Jin''s Chuang Tzu. I''ll tell you, sister Jin''s Chuang Tzu has a lot of fun. "


    "Well, let''s go." She still miss the Chuang Tzu of Jinzhu.


    "Sister Xiaomeng, I heard sister Jin say that you asked brother Yuzhe to deal with pig manure before, isn''t it true?" Her heart is curious to die, Yu Zhe brother status so noble people, in the end is how much like her, will do these things for her.


    Xiaomeng winked at her: "if you want to know, let someone experience it and show you."


    "That won''t work. I won''t do it." He Lanqing took a step back.


    "My brother Yu Zhe can do it. Why can''t you do it? You have to do it today. If you don''t, you can go to the pigsty and sleep with those pigs."


    He Lanqing asked for mercy and looked at Xiaomeng: "why didn''t you rob me at the beginning? Look at my daughter-in-law. My life is hard."


    Xiaomeng heard interest: "you mean, you asked to marry Qin Zhen at that time."


    He Lan checked and nodded: "yes, it was decided by my grandfather and her grandfather when they were alive. I regret now. How did I marry..."


    The words did not finish, the left ear was entangled: "you think this miss is willing to follow you or how, you are still full of grievances, I do not know who to say, he Lanqing, I want to quit marriage, I want to quit marriage."


    "Qin Zhen, you shrew, can you be gentle, my ears. I promise you, oh, my ears. Do I want to use my ears to serve the food and wine so hard. " He Lanqing covered his ears and cracked his mouth.


    Qin Zhen angrily let go of him: "calculate your discernment."


    Xiaomeng looks at the picture of their violent relationship, and finds it enjoyable.


    Golden Pearl''s farm has expanded a lot since three years ago, and there are many new plants in it.


    In the past, Golden Pearl would invite other girls to visit here. Later, she felt that the young ladies did not care about everything she had here. She was totally different from her mood when she came here, so she did not invite them here again.


    "You''re a lot bigger here. You didn''t put your energy into it. Qin Xiang is also up to you. " Xiaomeng sits in the pavilion outside the village, eating the freshest fruits and melons in the village.


    "My father wants to take care of me. He doesn''t care about me because he has too much to do." Jin Zhenzhu chewed a cucumber in her hand and looked at the boundless Zhuangzi. Her eyes were full of pity: "it''s just a pity that there are not many days like this. When I get married into the prince''s house, I can''t come out of it. If I can live on Chuang Tzu for two days, I can only live for two days. Such a day will only become a memory." Before long, she will marry into the crown prince as the crown princess.


    Such things for others, the heart will certainly be happy to sleep.But there was no joy in her heart.


    In the past, when I wanted to be lazy, I could come to Chuang Tzu to relax. In the future, there will be no such time.


    "Sister pearl, do you think he looks like a farmer or not Qin Zhen pulls the reluctant helanqing into the clothes of Chuang Tzu. He Lanqing''s face is full of unwillingness, and he dares not resist half a minute because of someone''s deterrence.


    Jin Zhenzhen and Xiaomeng look at each other and smile.


    "Well, thank you very much." He''s family is full of talent. Three years ago, he was the number one scholar at one stroke. Now he is the backbone of the imperial court.


    Just looking at he Lanqing''s appearance, it''s hard to associate with the talented man who talks at court.


    "It''s not bad for him to work for the pigs in the family of Jin. I''ll give him a roast pig leg at noon." He Lanqing is dragged to the pigsty by Qin Zhen.


    "This Mr. He is also an interesting one." Pearl smiles.


    "Yes, it''s hard to keep a childlike innocence above the court." Xiao Meng nods.


    "Xiaomeng, let''s take a walk there." Pearl watched Qin Zhen leave and stood up to face Xiaomeng.


    Xiao Meng nods and walks with Jin Zhenzhu around Zhuangzi.


    There was a river outside Zhuangzi. They walked along the bank.


    A white figure was riding in a small boat in the middle of the river. After a while, he came to the bank and entered the courtyard opposite.


    The white figure is very familiar. Xiaomeng tries hard to remember where he saw the figure.


    It''s him.


    The person around Lian Jiawen.


    Lian Jia tattoo was seriously injured that time, it seems that this man flew over to catch her.


    In this way, Lian Jiawen is likely to live in the yard to recuperate.


    Maybe, this lianjiawen club is a breakthrough.


    "Is there Chuang Tzu on the other side?" Xiao Meng asked casually.


    "I''m not sure. I don''t pay much attention to things outside Chuang Tzu." Jin Zhenzhu shakes her head. There are many Chuang Tzu around here, big and small. They are bought here by big families in Beijing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 394

    Xiaomeng nods. Many of us keep secret about Chuang Tzu outside. We don''t want to let people know about the situation of their own family in Chuang Tzu outside.


    When he went back, he Lanqing could not see his whole body, but could smell it from afar.


    Qin Zhen was hundreds of steps away from him: "he Lanqing, I asked you to wash the pigsty. Did you sleep in the pigsty?"


    She specially changed him into a gray and blue long shirt. Why could she still see the spots on the gray long shirt, and her body flavor was even more so that she could smell it even ten miles away.


    Xiaomeng smelled the disgusting smell and stood in the same place and didn''t want to go further: "Pearl, I''d better stand here. This smell is some big, I can''t stand it."


    It''s not a secret that Xiaomeng is pregnant. Pearl naturally knows that the pregnant woman can''t stand the sensitive smell. She purses her lips and laughs: "what''s wrong with he Lanqing is just to let him clean up and make himself look like this."


    I''m afraid it will take more than ten baths to get rid of it.


    "I''m afraid it was a man who couldn''t work before." Because I didn''t do such a job, I got all the dirty things on myself.


    When Qin Zhen saw them coming, she ran over to them with a look of disdain on her face: "look, he has made himself look like this. I''m really angry."


    "You didn''t let people go. Now that they have become like this, you dislike them. It''s not good." Golden Pearl winked at her.


    Before, she felt that Qin Zhen was pampered and was a big lady who liked to lose her temper. She was not close to her.


    Since her acquaintance with Xiaomeng three years ago, she has been close to this pampered Miss Qin.


    "What a fool." Qin Zhen stamped her limbs, and her face was red with anger.


    "Let him go to the river and wash it first, and then come back to clean it. There is no outsider here, so Lord he doesn''t have to be embarrassed." Xiaomeng is in a good mood. He Lanqing is really a treasure. In order to make Qin Zhen nauseous, he also fought.


    Qin Zhen stamped her feet, so she had to ask her servants to take helanqing to the river outside Chuang Tzu and follow her.


    "Miss." Elegance comes in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The prince and Miss Wen are here." Yaqin is also surprised that the prince hasn''t been to Chuang Tzu for a long time. He doesn''t understand how he came today.


    "Pearl, that is, the prince has come, so you can go. It is inconvenient for me to collide with the crown prince in my present status. I will leave through the side door. " Xiaomeng doesn''t want to run into the prince and Miss Wen.


    Pearl nodded: "if you can, I don''t want to run into them. I''ll send you away. Be careful on your own way."


    Xiaomeng said goodbye to Pearl and left from the side door with Xueyun Xueyan.


    Originally, I wanted to ask Qin Zhen to go with them, but after thinking about it, she just asked someone to send a message to Qin Zhen saying that she had something to do.


    Coming out of the side door, I could see the prince luanji stopping outside Chuang Tzu, and the prince''s attendants were outside Zhuangzi.


    Xiaomeng looks at Chuang Tzu on the opposite side. Instead of leaving directly, Xiaomeng takes Xueyun and Xueyan to the outside of Zhuangzi.


    "Ma''am, do you want to go to this village?"


    Xiao Meng goes around without thinking about going in. She lets Xueyan lead the carriage away.


    If her feeling is not wrong, she can feel the murderous spirit in the house. What identity is Lian Jiawen?


    After they left, the gate of the house suddenly opened. A housekeeper looked around, picked up the things left by the guests on the ground and closed the door again.


    "Mr. White, this is the lady who just left, but what''s the effect?" The housekeeper gives the things he picked up to Bai Jian.


    Bai Jian looked at a white porcelain vase in his hand. He had already guessed the identity of the other party.


    "Nothing. I''ll go and see the master. You can quit."


    Although Lian Jiawen recovered a life, his internal power was seriously damaged.


    "Master." Bai Zhan pushes the door in.


    Lian Jiawen has taken off her mask to reveal her daughter''s face.


    Her face was pale and her body looked much thinner than before. She was staring at the portrait on the table in a daze. Seeing that Bai cut in, she put up the picture and said faintly, "how is Lian Yueran now?"


    "The young master has always refused to be obedient. In the future, we want to harm him to do something shady."


    "Send him here tomorrow. There are some things he needs to know sooner or later. It may not be a bad thing for him to know earlier." Yue''er is no longer small. He should know something.


    "Yes." Bai Zhan nodded. It was the master''s business. His subordinates had no right to say anything. He handed over the porcelain vase in his hand: "master, this is left by the young master of Ziyun palace. According to my subordinates, the young master of Ziyun palace has already known that the master is here, but she found out and left again. She is not sure whether she wants to make friends with us or what?"


    Lian Jiawen''s slender hands took the porcelain vase in Bai Jian''s hand and gave a wry smile: "she is telling me that if she really wants me to die, she won''t try so hard to pull me back from the ghost gate."Even Jiawen put down the porcelain bottle in his hand: "speaking of it, I owe my sister. If it wasn''t for me, my sister would not have an accident."


    "Master, you have done enough for her. Why do you suffer?" The white cut heartache such master son.


    Master is always for the sake of others, the master is too aggrieved himself.


    "You don''t understand." Even Jiawen shook his head: "at that time, if I didn''t want to meet my sister willfully, my sister would not have fallen into the hands of Su Zhiling in order to save me. I would not have lost my heart on him and would not have been able to take it back. All this is what I owe my sister. I''m afraid it will not be clear in my life." A tear fell from my cheek.


    No one knows that the famous little witch in the world is actually her father''s eldest daughter who was lost since she was a child, and also her sister.


    "Master, it''s not your fault. The leader of Ziyun palace offended many people. There was no king Rong''an. I''m afraid Ziyun palace has a lot of vigor. Master, don''t take everything from yourself. It''s unfair to you. Master, it''s all over. " White cut heartache such Lian Jiawen.


    The master was still alive more than ten years ago, and he couldn''t come out.


    "Master, you still have the young master. The young master was poisoned in those years. If there is no antidote, he will not live for many years."


    Lian Jiawen thought about the boy who was only 11 or 12 years old. He couldn''t help crying and laughing. Yue''er was already eighteen.


    To sum up, yue''er is older than her sister''s.


    It''s just that her child was poisoned by the man in her life and made him look like a one-year-old before he was six years old.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 395

    When Xiaomeng returns to the palace, Su Yuzhe just comes back.


    "Daughter in law." Su Yuzhe followed Xiaomeng back to the yard: "daughter-in-law, when will you move to where I live."


    He lives in the main courtyard and wing room.


    Xiaomeng still lives in Yanyu Pavilion, a courtyard beside the wing room.


    "Lord." Xiaomeng turned and winked at him: "Lord, please make sure that my present status is only suitable for living here. Besides, if I live in the main courtyard of the Lord, then the Royal concubine of the Lord will enter the door, where do you want people to sleep?"


    Su Yuzhe:.... "


    Well, he''d better not talk about it.


    Xiaomeng thought of Lian Jiawen, and did not want to joke with him: "I saw a person beside Lian Jiawen in the morning, and I suspect that Lian Jiawen is in the courtyard near the Pearl Chuang Tzu."


    Su Yuzhe''s face also became serious: "so to say, Su Zhiling is also likely to be in the capital."


    "Judging from the situation on the day of the Crusade meeting, Su Zhiling hated my existence and put me to death. Everyone knows that I am in the capital now. If he really wants me to die, he will come over." She could feel the hatred of King Rong an that day.


    Maybe it''s the woman he likes. As a result, she has become a biological child with other men. Her heart is not balanced.


    "I will always pay attention to the movement in the capital. This Su Zhiling hasn''t died for so many years. I''m afraid he still has power in the capital." He still has power here. It''s easy to get into the capital.


    "The emperor asked Zuo Yifeng to find out the whereabouts of King Rong''an?"


    "Yes."


    "What has happened to Zuo Yifeng recently?"


    "I heard that many people were sent to Nanzhou city and other places around Nanzhou city." Su Yuzhe thought, this left Yifeng more convergence than before.


    "Jiangyin county."


    "I didn''t receive this information. Don''t worry, daughter-in-law, where are our parents in Jiangyin county? I''ve let people keep an eye on the safety of our parents. If there is any abnormality in Jiangyin County, I will inform me in time." The Tian family in Jiangyin county is Xiaomeng''s weakness so far. He naturally wants to see their safety. He can''t let his daughter-in-law into a dilemma or danger because of their safety.


    Xiaomeng didn''t expect Su Yuzhe even thought of this.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinjia farm.


    Golden Pearl smile Yin Yin Yin look at the prince and Miss Wen, in the line of a ceremony: "Pearl has seen your highness, your highness Jin''an."


    "Biyao has seen her sister."


    Pearl nodded with a smile.


    If someone calls out, she can follow.


    The prince glanced around: "I heard that you are very close to Tian Xiaomeng and invited her to come here. How about her?"


    After Tian Xiaomeng came back, he had not seen her. He didn''t hear the news that the princess was close to her and invited people to come to her. He then asked Wen Biyao to accompany her.


    "The news of the prince was very fast. Xiaomeng only said that she wanted to eat my grapes. She picked the grapes and left. Did your highness not meet her on the way?" She said that the prince hasn''t come to her farm for some days. Why did she come here today? She was aiming at Xiaomeng.


    "Gone?" The prince frowned.


    Pearl nodded.


    "When we came, we didn''t see any carriage passing by. Elder sister, Tian Xiaomeng didn''t see his highness. Where did he hide?" Wen Biyao couldn''t get used to the light air of Jinzhu. She cared about everything, but showed that she didn''t care about anything.


    If she really doesn''t care, why don''t she give up the crown princess''s seat, which is typically occupied by the thatched pit.


    "I don''t have the ability to predict. I know that your highness will come to my little Chuang Tzu today. If pearl knows in advance, she will prepare well." Compared with Wen Biyao''s silks and satins, golden pearl is simple to wear.


    The prince glanced at her and went to the pavilion.


    The pavilion has been cleaned up. I can''t see how many people are there just now.


    "The nearest melon and fruit, let your highness and sister Wen have a good taste." Golden Pearl commands the Yaqin behind her.


    "Yes."


    Seeing that the servant girl had gone far away, the prince looked at the Pearl: "Tian Xiaomeng''s identity is unknown now. As the princess to be in this palace, you should stay away from her or stay away from her."


    Pearl in the heart sneer, this is afraid of the rice seedling and fish pond, the face of meek should be a: "Your Highness taught is."


    Looking at the way she treated him, the prince''s heart came to a nameless fire.


    He wanted to get angry with her, and when he looked at her, the anger couldn''t get up again, and a sulk was generated in his heart.


    "Your Highness, I heard that the young master of Ziyun palace was poisoned in Taifu''s house. The prince directly found out Taifu''s house. The Taifu''s house was very angry about this. Tian Xiaomeng is also a capable person who can knock down five fans and three fans of the great Su Dynasty. If Tian Xiaomeng wants to do something else, the Lord must not poke a hole in the sky of the great Su Dynasty."Of course, what Fu Biyao said in front of Prince Li was not.


    If it is true, the prince''s face went black a lot, cold hum: "the third younger brother is really more alive and more back."


    "Your Highness, it may not be good for your highness to make such a fuss. Your highness did not worry that once Taifu married with the palace, his heart would not be able to stay with his highness wholeheartedly. After such a disturbance, it is impossible for Taifu to put his mind on the king. Naturally, he is more attentive to his highness. " Pearl said this, the prince''s face softened a lot.


    This is the reason.


    He had always thought that Pearl was not on his side. Now he felt relieved.


    Yeah, she''s going to be his princess, his wife.


    He will be her day, she will rely on all, she does not help him to help who.


    "Congratulations, your highness." Wen Biyao thought that Jinzhu was a man of high spirit. She certainly did not care to talk to Her Highness.


    Did not expect that she not only said, but also let the prince to rise up to eliminate the anger.


    The prince looked at her with a lot of pleasure.


    Originally, pearl was always beautiful in his heart. If she could take her mind back from Chuang Tzu, he could love her with his hands.


    "Pearl, if you like it here, you can come here after we get married." The prince was in a good mood and spoke with gentleness.


    "Thank you for your love. After all, this is the property of the Qin family. After Pearl and his royal highness are married, they are your Highness''s people. How can you live in your mother''s house casually? If your highness can accompany Pearl back and walk when you are free, pearl will be very grateful." Of course, golden pearl won''t answer foolishly.


    She wants to answer well, Wen Biyao will satirize her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 396

    The prince is very satisfied with Pearl''s answer. She can recognize her own identity.


    "This is nature." Pearl had said so, and he would not refuse.


    Wen Biyao bit her lips, and she knew that Pearl of gold was not as simple as it looked on the surface. After a few words, she untied her Royal Highness''s heart knot and let her Royal Highness''s heart close to her side a little bit.


    Golden Pearl lightly swept Wen Biyao: "sister Wen, what''s the matter with you? Looking at your face is not very good?"


    "Nothing. I didn''t have a good rest last night. It will be dizzy."


    "If you don''t mind, Chuang Tzu is quiet and the air is fresh. It''s just suitable for sleeping. Yaqin, take Miss Wen down to have a rest." I don''t sleep well. I''m afraid it''s unfair in my heart.


    "Well, you can go down and have a rest for a while. I just let pearl walk around with me. I didn''t come to the Chuang Tzu for some time, which made me feel the illusion of a paradise." Because of Pearl''s courtship, the prince forgot that Pearl had made a prank on him in Zhuangzi, and it was very pleasant to see him.


    Wen Biyao has the illusion of hitting her own face.


    How could she be so stupid to say that she didn''t sleep well. Now, she gave pearl a chance to drive her own way.


    Her Highness has spoken. What else can she say? She goes down with the maid of golden pearl.


    "Pearl." As soon as Wen Biyao left, the prince went to the Pearl and made a gesture to catch her hands.


    Pearl is really beautiful. After so many years, she is still the most beautiful in his heart.


    Pearl stood still, and her left hand fell into the prince''s palm naturally: "Your Highness, there is a new pond in Chuang Tzu. Let''s go fishing. How about it?"


    The prince holds the softness of each other''s palm, and his heart is floating a little far away.


    Pearl''s heart really returned to him, which surprised him.


    No matter how much she loves to play and how much she likes rural life, a smart woman will know what kind of life is best for her.


    The prince took the Pearl''s hand and walked forward slowly. The servants followed her from afar. They all sighed in their hearts. The prince and his young lady were really a pair designed by heaven.


    It''s a pity that Miss Wen has gone down. She should have seen it.


    The Pearl was left to him.


    One thing the prince thinks is right. She is a smart woman.


    She wanted to resist, but life still let her return to the origin.


    She had to make a choice for the future of the Jin family and for her future life to be more comfortable.


    She looked silently at the road ahead.


    This is her choice, her choice alone.


    "I have seen your Highness the prince." Beside the pond, Qin Zhen and he Lanqing stand there.


    He Lanqing has been washed clean, also changed clean clothes, the whole person looks clean and fresh.


    "I have seen your highness."


    "Qin Zhen and Lord he are also here?" The prince was surprised.


    "Qin Zhen said that she wanted to come here to fish with Miss Jin, so she came here early in the morning He Lanqing''s answer to the middle distance is not mischievous with Qin Zhen before.


    "Let''s do it together. It happens that our Palace also wants to have a try." The prince is in a good mood.


    "Why don''t we go fishing in the river outside? I saw a lot of fish in the river just now." What''s the meaning of fishing for fish in the pond.


    "Mischievous, the environment outside is complex. It''s not a good thing to let people know that your highness is here." He LAN qingban teaches Qin Zhen a lesson.


    Qin Zhen curled her lips: "if you don''t want to go, why are you so serious? You will become a little old man sooner or later


    The little old man is the most annoying, just like the one in her family.


    The crown prince smiles: "this palace is not so fragile. Even if Qin Zhen wants to go fishing outside, go outside. I also want to taste what kind of experience it is to fish outside the palace."


    He Lanqing looks at the dark Wei that follows from afar, pour also did not say what.


    A group of people slowly toward the river outside Zhuangzi.


    "Lan Yue, your highness." Wen Biyao is in a state of agitation. Where can she sit down? She asks her servant girl for news from time to time.


    "Miss, your highness and Miss Jin went fishing outside Zhuangzi. Miss Jin, this is a good way to catch the spirit of your highness


    "This golden pearl, I really despise him. I thought she was a high-quality girl, but I didn''t expect that. Where they were fishing, I would like to go after a rest. " How could Wen Biyao let them be alone? Maybe the Golden Pearl would play some tricks to kill her Royal Highness''s heart.


    Wen Biyao was about to go out when he saw the prince''s father-in-law leading people in.


    "I''ve met Miss Wen. If your Highness has a word, Miss Wen can go back first if she thinks the Chuang Tzu is stuffy. Your highness is afraid that she will have to finish dinner here before returning."


    Miss Wen''s painstaking efforts are blocked in her heart.


    Well, this golden pearl is really very good. She began to bully her before she passed the government.If you drive her back, she won''t let her go.


    "Thank you for your concern. I don''t think it''s boring here. On the contrary, I think that Chuang Tzu of my sister is really fun. Where are your highness and sister now? I''m going to find them." Let her go, but she won''t.


    She will stay to see what the golden pearl is going to do for Her Highness.


    "Please ask Miss Wen to go with the slave."


    This is a place with less water and grass. He Lanqing and the prince are sitting somewhere, laying down their fishing rods and concentrating on fishing.


    Jin Zhenzhu and Qin Zhen are waiting in boredom.


    "My sister and your highness are here." Wen Biyao''s soft voice came over.


    As soon as she made a noise, she heard her highness splash under the fishing rod in the afternoon, and a big fish was scared away.


    The prince''s cool and thin eyes swept over and seemed to blame Wen Biyao for her lack of eyesight.


    Wen Biyao is too scared to make a sound again.


    When Qin Zhen saw her coming, she didn''t even look at her.


    Wen Biyao is not in a hurry. She stands quietly and doesn''t make any sound.


    The crown prince''s fishing rod moved.


    The prince''s heart a joy, this is a fish on the hook.


    After waiting for a while to make sure that the fish has been firmly hooked, this tries to pull the line.


    Pull, pull, don''t move.


    The thing under the water was too heavy for him to pull.


    "Your Highness, but the big fish has been hooked. Let the women of the people help you pull together." Winby saw the opportunity and wanted to move forward.


    The Prince did not make a sound, and Wen Biyao went forward happily.


    Pull it. If it''s really heavy, it can''t be pulled at all.


    "Your Highness, the size of the fish is too big for both of us." Wen Biyao looks at the fish line in the river. She thinks what kind of fish it is. It''s so big.


    He Lanqing has already stood up: "it''s probably a hook. Let the bodyguard come and help."


    It''s not fish that''s pulled up.


    It''s a big black box.


    Looking at the big black box, the prince''s face was not very good.


    The guards approached carefully, opened the lock with their swords, and looked forward carefully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 397

    Looking at the big black box, she had a bad feeling.


    The bodyguard carefully lifted the lid of the box, and the smell of the smell spread.


    "Your Highness, it''s a female corpse." After about a few days of death, when the box was opened, the smell of decay was obvious.


    "Ah." Wen Biyao takes a look at it. She looks pale. She holds the maid''s body and walks far away. She vomits more than once.


    Golden Pearl also covers her nose and mouth. How can there be a female corpse here.


    "Your Highness, I''m afraid this female corpse will die for a long time. For the sake of your Highness''s body, your highness should not get close to it." He Lanqing stopped the prince who wanted to go forward, turned to Xiao Si and said, "go to Jingzhao Yamen and ask Lord he to come over."


    "How can a woman''s body be found here?" The prince faintly saw that the body began to rot, and her true face could not be seen.


    "It''s probably the maid who was killed by the master and thrown here after concealed treatment." Jian Gonggong said in one side.


    It''s not a big deal to sink the wrong slaves into the river. I''m afraid there will be one or two incidents in the backyard of every family.


    When Wen Biyao heard the news, she suppressed her nausea and stood with her royal highness, so she said in surprise: "this river is closest to Chuang Tzu''s elder sister''s house. Elder sister, it''s not like this unclean thing happened on your Chuang Tzu. Your highness will run into it."


    "I think your highness will judge the facts." She was also surprised that such a large box should not appear here.


    "Wait for Lord he to come and let him check."


    Mr. He came not late, but trotted along with his thin body.


    "Your Highness has met the prince." He Qiyou thinks that there are too many cases in the capital recently. He is too busy.


    "This palace and Lord he fished here and found a female corpse. Lord he found out where the female corpse came from as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I will try my best." He Qiyou wants to cry. This female corpse looks rotten. Where should we start.


    The prince looked at the past and saw several Zhuangzi across the river: "the Zhuangzi around here are the most suspicious. We must make a good investigation. How can we allow this kind of random killing and killing of the servants under the emperor''s feet?"


    "Your Highness." Golden Pearl took a look and felt that the headdress on the woman''s head was familiar: "is the headdress on this woman''s head in the palace?"


    The prince stepped forward and looked at the headdress on the woman''s head.


    This is a magnolia flower, which can only be used by palace maids of grade.


    In this way, the maiden is in the palace, or maybe someone around the master.


    "In this case, we should check it carefully."


    He Qiyou, who heard that he was a member of the palace, was very happy.


    The people in the palace, that''s good. It doesn''t matter about him.


    "Your Highness, do you want to call the people from Dali temple? I''m afraid the position of the lower official is too small to reach the palace." The death of a man in the palace has nothing to do with his Jingzhao Yamen.


    If you can push, who is willing to take the job in the palace.


    "No, it''s up to you." Calling Dali temple will certainly disturb his father and Emperor. There is no need to disturb him.


    When he finds out the result, it''s not too late to tell his father.


    He Qi has a listen, full of joy immediately replaced by sad clouds.


    Let him check, let him check, let him check, his grade is small, he is not qualified to go to court, what''s more, how can people of his grade reach into the palace? Isn''t it killing?


    "If your highness asks you to check, you can check it. If something happens, your highness will help you carry it. What are you afraid of?" Qin Zhen could not see his tangled appearance.


    This adult he is to eat dry food, let him investigate the case, he is silent trace.


    "Yes, I will."


    Mr. He first called for a postmortem examination, and then examined the method of death on the maiden.


    There was no scar on the maid. She had no serious illness before she died. There was no sign of poisoning on her body.


    She died of suffocation.


    The prince was not in the mood to stay in Zhuangzi again. He Qiyou was asked to transport the corpse back to the government office and then enter the palace with him.


    Inside the palace, the back palace is full of excitement.


    The concubines came to greet the queen as usual. It happened that the empress was in a good mood today, so she left them to speak more.


    "Madame, your highness, please."


    The Queen''s show eyebrow a joy, but the mouth is cautious strange way: "Qi Er came, Qi Er to do what?"


    The prince strode over in a black Python robe.


    The prince was born handsome, but also has a kind of masculine beauty.


    Among all the princes, only the crown prince is the most similar to the present emperor, and his temperament is the most similar to the present emperor.


    However, the emperor seems not to care about the prince, but to the fifth prince.


    "My son has seen his mother." The prince saluted the empress.Where did he come to the harem? When he saw that all the maids were there, he didn''t dare to look around, but felt that his legs were shaking a little.


    "How could you have met the empress, empress Jin''an, and all the ladies of the palace in Jingzhao yamen, and all the ladies in the palace, and all the women are blessed."


    "Your Highness, you brought Jingzhao Yamen to the harem, but what happened to the harem?" Mei Fei looks at the prince who looks like the emperor. She is not very comfortable.


    Her honger is also excellent.


    Sooner or later, the crown prince will be her hong''er.


    "Yes, Qi''er, what''s the matter? But what happened to the harem? " The prince had already moved out of the palace and built another Prince''s house.


    Usually, in addition to greeting her, the crown prince seldom enters the harem. Today, she brings Lord he from Jingzhao Yamen. She guesses that something must have happened outside, and it has something to do with the harem.


    "Mr. He, come on." The prince stood by the queen and gave a light command to him.


    He Qiyou kneels on the ground, in the heart is very nervous, deeply afraid that a word is wrong, the empress will pull him out and chop him.


    After sorting out the train of thought, he began to open his mouth: "madam, your highness went to biezhuang of Jin''s family to see Miss Jin. He went fishing in the small river outside with Lord he, but he didn''t want to catch a big black box. In the big black box was a female corpse who had been dead for many days. This female corpse was not an ordinary servant girl. She wore a magnolia hairpin on her head and a bracelet from the palace in her hand. She wanted to come Which female official is in the palace? Your highness orders me to know clearly, and then I will bring the lower officials to harass the ladies. "


    He Qiyou finished and spread the ornaments found from the female corpse in her hands, so that the palace ladies could see clearly.


    The empress''s eyebrow feather first sank: "what, the female officials in the palace were found dead at the bottom of the river, who is so bold, dare to do such a bold thing."


    There are no dead women in the palace every day.


    It''s just a coincidence that the crown prince ran into this matter. The prince didn''t want to let go of the murderer, so he Qiyou had to seriously investigate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 398

    "Niang, the old slave looks at the bracelet very familiar. It seems that it comes from the palace of Princess Mei." The big servant girl beside the queen looked at the bracelet for a while and said to the queen.


    Mei Fei looked at Kexing with her eyes as sharp as a blade. After a long time, she looked at the bracelet: "the bracelet was originally my concubine''s, but half a month ago, my concubine''s bracelet disappeared, but I lost a bracelet. I didn''t pay much attention to it. I didn''t think about it, but something happened today."


    "The dead was a girl about 16 years old, who was suffocated in a big black box. I wonder if there are some maids missing in Niangniang palace recently?" He Qiyou finished this sentence and his back was wet.


    This empress of Meifei is also a powerful one. She not only gave birth to the fifth prince, but also has been in great favor. Most importantly, her mother''s family is also very powerful, which is not comparable to ordinary concubines.


    It can be said that if the emperor wants to abolish the crown prince, the candidate to replace the crown prince is absolutely the fifth Prince of today.


    Now when he interrogates his wife face to face, he suspects that she is the murderer.


    On hearing this, Mei Fei''s face turned cold: "our palace ranks first among the four imperial concubines. It''s just a matter of our palace to kill a servant girl. If a servant girl makes a mistake, we can let the people of the Department of criminal justice take it away. Why do you have to do it yourself? Lord he, you are here to investigate a case, so you have to investigate it carefully, Things go out of this palace. Yes, who can be sure that this person must be in this palace. "


    Mei Fei was angry of course. The prince came to her with people, obviously against her.


    "Niang Niang, the lower officials are also ordered to act. Please don''t be surprised." He Qiyou is really scared to death.


    None of the ladies in the palace can offend him.


    He is really afraid that if he says something wrong, he will lose his head.


    "What''s the matter with Meifei''s mother? I just took him to ask the ladies about the situation. He didn''t say that it must have been Meifei''s mother. Is it that the empress is guilty?" The prince hung his lips and looked at each other with a smile in his eyes.


    "Mei Fei, Lord he just came to ask a question. He is not from your palace. Everyone will not do you justice." The queen naturally sided with her son.


    If the son wants to investigate the case, the mother should cooperate.


    "Lord he, the portrait will be restored and sent to the ladies of the palace to have a look at it and see which palace the dead girl belongs to."


    "Yes." He Qiyou takes out a painting scroll from his sleeve and unfolds it slowly.


    The woman on the scroll is dressed up as a maid of Gongyan. She has a small nose, a big face with a big palm, and her eyebrows are crooked. It looks like she is delicate.


    Everyone looked at it and shook their heads.


    "Never seen this man?" The prince was surprised. According to reason, he was a servant girl in charge of the empress''s palace, but no one knew him. Maybe he was wrong.


    Looking at the people on the scroll, the queen always felt a sense of acquaintance.


    Thinking of what, he said to the Prince: "Qi''er, this palace always looks at this person and the left bodyguard are somewhat similar. You might as well ask the people of the left family to come and ask, but who is their left family?"


    It''s no secret that Qian Jin of the left family got a strange disease and recuperated in Chuang Tzu.


    The queen could not have said for no reason that he asked him to invite the people of the left family. The prince sent someone to invite Mrs. Zuo to come.


    Mrs. left looked at the scroll on the scroll and burst into tears: "Niang, this is the daughter who has suffered so much. What''s the matter with my daughter? What''s the matter? "


    Mrs. Zuo is less than 40 years old. The maintenance is OK, but not too old.


    It''s just that compared with a lot of women, she looks like the oldest one.


    "You mean this is your daughter?" The queen was surprised.


    "It''s true that the woman in the picture is a little girl. It''s true, but this is what she looked like three years ago. Since she got a strange disease, she has not been able to show her face. So my concubine made the decision to send her to Chuang Tzu to recuperate." The left lady sobbed.


    The left lady wiped away her tears and looked at the queen with dim eyes: "Niang, what''s the matter with my little girl? I''ve been in the Chuang Tzu all the time."


    "Lord he, tell her about it." The queen sighed. She didn''t expect it would be the left man''s favorite daughter.


    Adult he did not expect that the woman who died would be the daughter of the left family. For a time, he was a little stunned.


    "Lord left." The prince reminded him.


    "Madame Zuo, when we found out that Ling Qianjin''s body was rotten, we couldn''t see her true face. This is the face that the painter restored."


    "What do you say?" The left lady''s body was tottering and her voice became urgent.


    "She suffocated her daughter in a big black box." Adult he''s voice is clear and light.


    He has to be calm. He''s not the killer. He''s afraid of something.


    "Niang, please make the decision for me. It must be Tian Xiaomeng. The little girl and her brother went to Jiangyin County under Jiangxia Prefecture once before, and got married with Tian Xiaocao. Since she came back from Jiangyin County, she has been haunted by strange diseases. Tian Xiaomeng doesn''t go back to Beijing. She dies as soon as she returns to Beijing. Niang, Tian Xiaomeng is a demon who kills people without blinking an eye. She asks her mother to kill Tian Xiaomeng and return her younger daughter It''s innocent. " The left madam voice sends sharp roar to finish this sentence, because too sad cry faints in the past.The queen has a headache.


    What''s wrong with Tada.


    She glanced at the prince with a faint look in her eyes. There was a variety of meanings in her eyes. There was a kind of Prince who understood. The empress mother was blaming her for meddling.


    "Mrs. Zuo, you''d better go and identify it first. If it''s really Ling Qianjin, Mr. He will give Ling Qianjin an account if he investigates the case seriously." The prince said lightly.


    If Tian Xiaomeng really did this, it might not be a bad thing.


    Now he wants to see how his good third brother can keep Tian Xiaomeng.


    "I don''t know what the emperor thinks. If you put such a disaster in the capital, people will be killed, but what should we do?" Mei Fei''s heart sneered. The prince didn''t know that the dead man was the daughter of the left family. He thought he could beat himself, but he didn''t think of the moth in the middle.


    Tian Xiaomeng is Tian Xiaomeng again.


    She saw hong''er several times are looking at the portrait of the witch in a daze.


    This demon girl should die soon, so as not to harm others.


    "If Tian Xiaomeng really did this, the emperor would not be able to get around her. Mr. He, take Mrs. Zuo down to recognize it. "


    "Yes." Lord he led the left lady down.


    The news of Zuo Hanfang''s death was soon known by Zuo Yifeng.


    He went straight to the emperor with a cold face.


    The prince just told him about it. Zuo Yifeng is coming. It seems that simple perfunctory measures will not work.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 399

    "I see the emperor. Long live the emperor." Zuo Yifeng kneels on the ground, his voice hoarse and the emperor salute.


    The emperor Xu helped a hand: "Zuo Aiqing, please rise."


    Zuo Yifeng did not get up: "emperor, the injustice of the death of the little girl, please the emperor must return the little girl a justice."


    "Zuo Aiqing, I''ve heard about this. Don''t worry. I''ve told the crown prince to make a thorough investigation of the matter. I won''t let Qianjin die in vain." The emperor threw the hot mountain taro to the prince.


    The crown prince:.... "


    When he came into the study, he didn''t talk to him. He kept talking.


    How to make him take charge of this matter in the end.


    The emperor glanced at the Prince: "prince, you are the first to find the body of Miss Zuo. From the beginning to the end, only you are most aware of this matter, and it is most appropriate for you to be responsible for it. However, you must carefully investigate this matter and give an account to the left family and the dead Zuo Hanfang."


    The prince choked in his heart, and he had the illusion of lifting a stone and pricking his own foot.


    "Yes."


    "Prince, I think the matter of little girl must have something to do with the little master of Ziyun palace. The prince must focus on checking the little master of Ziyun palace."


    Outsiders don''t know about the gratitude and resentment between their daughter and Tian Xiaomeng, but they do.


    So now that her daughter is dead, Tian Xiaomeng is the first suspect.


    "What kind of enmity did you have between Miss Zuo and Tian Xiaomeng before? Can you tell me something? I think it will be helpful to investigate the case."


    Zuo Yifeng explained how Tian Xiaomeng was not pleased with Zuo Hanfang after she arrived in Jiangyin County, and how she got married with Liangzi.


    It''s a struggle between women.


    If the struggle between women rises to the point of killing people, it is no small matter.


    Due to the pressure of Zuo Yifeng, the prince had to go to Zhentian Wangfu.


    There is no other reason. Zuo Yifeng is his supporter. Even if it is to give him some explanation, in order to stabilize him, he has to make a gesture.


    When the prince saw Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng looked as if she had just woken up. She looked at the prince lazily and saluted him: "what''s the matter with your highness looking for minnu?"


    The crown prince went straight to the point: "Zuo Hanfang is dead, do you know?"


    "She''s dead. What''s your highness telling me to do? Isn''t your highness supposed to tell Lord Zuo at this moment?"


    If the crown prince hadn''t mentioned it, she would have forgotten this man.


    She died. It was a coincidence.


    "She was put into a big box and drowned in the river. She only had a feud with you before she died. If you don''t come back, she will live well. As soon as you come back, she will die. Do you understand what this means? "


    After listening for a long time, Xiaomeng understood: "if your Highness has identified me as a murderer, what else can I say?"


    Zuo Hanfang is really a nuisance.


    She didn''t kill her three years ago, and she won''t want to kill her three years later without provoking her.


    But she was dead.


    And she was able to make people suspect it was her.


    This kind of scheming is really brilliant.


    "I want to ask you where you''ve been these days, whether you''ve gone to find Zuo Hanfang, and whether the strange disease on Zuo Hanfang is caused by you."


    "I have been closely watched by the emperor recently. I don''t have a chance to run around. If I go to see Zuo Hanfang, the emperor must be the first to know. Besides, if I want to kill Zuo Hanfang, I still need to wait until now. I can kill her three years ago." Xiaomeng didn''t sneer. She really thought she was a Bodhisattva. She was reluctant to kill people.


    At the beginning, Zuo Hanfang did not want a good life. In order to let her suffer, she almost hurt her family.


    Zuo Hanfang is dead. It is meaningless to say these things.


    "It doesn''t mean that other people won''t go to her trouble if you don''t leave. However, we haven''t forgotten that you are the young master of Ziyun palace. If you want to come to Ziyun palace, its influence in the capital is not vulgar. If you really want to kill someone, you can''t do it yourself."


    "Yes, I think so." Xiao Meng nods.


    "So you sent people to kill them."


    "I didn''t say it was your Highness from the beginning to the end, you were speculating." Xiao Meng is not stupid enough to take a homicide charge on her.


    "You..."


    "Your Highness, if you have this time to waste your time here, you might as well go back to study and study whether the dead woman is Miss Zuo." Zuo Hanfang was reluctant to die. She did not believe that Zuo Hanfang would commit suicide in order to frame her.


    So who would it be.


    Who would want to deal with her.


    There was only one person in my mind, Rong''an Wang.


    If it was him, everything would make sense.


    King Rong''an didn''t want to let Ziyun palace and the imperial court have a good chance to make peace, so he would certainly let her turn against the imperial court.Think of here, her mouth light hook: "before Zuo Hanfang lived where, can you take me to have a look?" If you want to find the king of Rong''an, maybe Zuo Hanfang is a breakthrough.


    The prince listened to her words and wondered whether she was really ignorant or not.


    "Are you sure you want to come together


    "It''s about my own innocence, so I''ll be more positive." Zuo Hanfang is dead. She is the biggest suspect.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if you admit it. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, Ziyun palace is a homicide organization. You don''t kill Zuo Hanfang more than one, and you don''t have a lot of her.


    "It''s about the innocence of his daughter-in-law. Naturally, I want to participate." Su Yuzhe comes in from the outside and goes to meet Xiao Meng.


    "Third brother." The prince looked at Su Yuzhe. In fact, sometimes he envied Su Yuzhe. He lived wantonly and was not trapped by most things.


    "Brother Huang." Su Yuzhe fixed to look at him: "brother, things related to Ziyun Palace are not trivial matters, we should be cautious. My father has promised me to return Ziyun palace a clean life. At this juncture, I will not allow anyone or anything to destroy it. " Once this trust is broken, it is difficult to build it again.


    "Innocent?" The prince wants to laugh. The prince, who grew up in the folk society, is still naive after all.


    Ziyun palace killed so many people, and his father ordered to kill so many people in Ziyun palace. Their contradiction can never be reconciled.


    Tian Xiaomeng came back to the capital city to get close to his father''s emperor and their palace. What''s his idea.


    "Do you think Ziyun palace is still innocent? Tian Xiaomeng''s approach to you may be for some purpose. Third brother, third brother, you should not give the great Soviet Dynasty to others for the sake of a woman. " He who stands in a high position should not attach too much importance to love.


    Su Yuzhe lost his reason for a woman. Obviously, he would not be a good candidate for emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 400

    Zuo Hanfang lives in a remote country.


    The mother in charge of the matter saw that so many officials suddenly came. She was so scared that she didn''t know what had happened.


    "Are you the mother in charge of this village?" Mother in charge was brought to the prince, who looked at her without expression.


    "Your Highness, the old slave is the mother in charge here."


    "You''ve been taking care of Zuo Hanfang for the past three years, haven''t you?"


    "Yes, since the young lady had a strange disease, she was sent to this Chuang Tzu by the master. Her daily life and daily life were served by her servant maids. The old slave just watched the young lady grow up in Chuang Tzu and recuperate." To say nothing is to look at Zuo Hanfang and not to let her run away from Chuang Tzu.


    "When did your lady disappear?"


    "About three days ago, there came a girl who claimed to be the servant girl beside the lady. She said that she had brought a message to the young lady. As soon as the old slave heard that it was the lady''s side, he did not ask much about it, so he asked her to go to see her. The young lady was very happy when she saw the servant girl. She also said with a smile that it would not be long before the lady would take her back. " The steward stopped and stopped: "the old slave was also happy for the young lady when he heard that. He also made a lot of dishes that night to celebrate for the young lady. At that time, the young lady drank some wine and went to bed early."


    "And then." Asked the prince.


    "The next morning, if the girl of yesterday did come again, she also took the lady''s letter. I don''t doubt it had it, so I packed up my things and let the young lady follow the girl. Who ever thought, who thought..." The steward''s mother hid her face and sobbed. She couldn''t say a word in her heart: "who ever thought that this farewell to miss would be goodbye forever, poor Miss. Oh, your life is really bitter."


    "She said nonsense. I didn''t send anyone to pick up Hanfang. If I did, I would send a mother I trusted. How could I send a maid to come here? Your highness, there must be something hidden in this. Your highness, my Han Fang died unjustly. You must investigate clearly."


    "Can you see clearly what the servant girl looks like?"


    "Back to your highness, at that time, the girl was wearing a fine cotton satin and a silk scarf on her head. She could only see one eye of the other, but the old slave could not see her face clearly."


    "If you don''t even see the person clearly, you think that the other party is sent by my wife. My wife sent her daughter here to let you take good care of her. That''s how you take care of the young lady. You are really a good servant of my wife." When Mrs. Zuo heard about Mammy, she was so angry that she almost didn''t vomit blood.


    The steward knelt down on her knees with a plop: "the old slave should die. The old slave thought that the lady didn''t want to let the master know that the lady had asked people to see the young lady before she let the maid do this."


    "This slave must have collected money from others. Come on, search her room." Mrs. Zuo has been able to stay in the main room for so many years. Of course, it is not a simple role.


    The prince winked at the bodyguard on one side, and the guard immediately took people to search the house.


    "Your Highness, two ingots of gold and some jewelry have been found in the room."


    Seeing the jewels on it, the left lady''s eyes were red: "good, you slave, you''re a slave. You''ve stolen the master''s things."


    "Ma''am, these jewels are given to the servants by the young lady. The young lady said that she could not use these things in Chuang Tzu, so they were all given to the servants."


    Miss is dead, even if she said it was awarded by Miss, no one knows.


    "Han Fang loves this pair of Pearl Earrings most. How can she give you something she likes so much? It''s the slave who wants to take it away."


    "Mrs. left." The prince''s cool eyes fell on the top of the mother in charge: "is it possible that the mother in charge killed Miss Zuo in order to be afraid of falling down?"


    "Not an old slave, ma''am, really not an old slave." After listening to the prince''s words, the steward''s mother was scared out of control: "miss is really following that girl."


    Mother in charge''s eyes lingered on Xiaomeng for a moment: "it''s her, this woman. She came in disguised as a lady''s servant girl and gave the old slave two ingots of gold."


    Xiaomeng didn''t make a sound.


    The result was in her expectation.


    Someone wanted to target her and set up such a bureau.


    "What evidence do you have?" The prince took a look at Xiaomeng and saw that she looked calm. There was no mood fluctuation because of the words of the mother in charge. He wondered whether this matter had anything to do with her.


    The steward''s mother knelt on the ground: "if the old slave didn''t read it wrong that day, the girl''s hand must have a blood red bracelet. At that time, the old slave was still thinking about how the lady''s maid had such a valuable bracelet. Later, she thought about who the left family was and what kind of treasure she wanted. Maybe it was this girl who won the favor of his wife and the lady might reward her ¡£¡±


    Xiao Meng sneers. She seems to know her very well, even the bracelet she is wearing.


    As soon as her words fell, Mrs. Zuo rushed to her and lifted up her sleeve. If only on the wrist of her right hand, she saw the blood red Bracelet mentioned by mother in charge.Mrs. left looked at her with hatred in her eyes, and the look in her eyes wanted to kill her: "Tian Xiaomeng, if it is you, my family''s Han Fang has become the appearance of people, ghosts and ghosts. Why do you want to kill her?"


    "I am to be identified by a bracelet alone, your highness. Can I be convicted in this way?" Xiaomeng didn''t admit it or deny it.


    At this time, there is no difference between denial and recognition. She simply does not admit it or deny it.


    "If you have all the evidence, you can be convicted."


    Xiaomeng nodded and silently laughed: "if you want to be as mammy said, seeing me take Miss Zuo with my own eyes can only prove that I took Miss Zuo, but not that I killed Miss Zuo."


    "Tian Xiaomeng, can you be more shameless and mean?" The left lady''s eyes hate to stare at her: "you don''t think that you do not know, we have no way to take you. I tell you, you killed my daughter, and I will make you pay for it. "


    Zuo Fu''s face was livid and trembling.


    "Whatever."


    "It''s you. You pretended to be the servant girl around your wife and said a lot to the young lady. The young lady believed it and agreed to go with you. You killed the young lady."


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you took people away. Naturally, you can''t get rid of the suspicion. I''d like to trouble you to go with this palace." The prince''s visit, of course, is a simple one, which means to put Xiaomeng into prison.


    "Don''t you think there are many doubts about this matter?" Su Yuzhe has just been wandering around. As soon as he comes in, he hears that the prince wants to lock Xiaomeng up. He comes in with a cold face.


    "Third brother, there are both human evidence and material evidence, and the third sister-in-law has not denied it. This court does not think that this matter has nothing to do with Xiaomeng."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 401

    "There are many doubts about this matter. I think it needs to be checked again." Just by one side of an old slave, Xiaomeng was convicted. Ha ha.


    "What does Yi San Di mean?"


    "It''s natural to have a good investigation on this matter. Call all the servant girls of Chuang Tzu to ask if anything has happened in Chuang Tzu these two days."


    "Third brother, if all the evidence points to Tian Xiaomeng."


    "No way. Xiaomeng never left the palace on the day the old slave said. She was with me all day long. How could she possibly come here? Besides, there are the emperor''s people behind Xiaomeng. It''s impossible that she came here. The emperor''s Secret guards don''t know."


    Su Yuzhe is not flustered. The emperor really asks people to follow Xiaomeng secretly. He wants to see if Tian Xiaomeng has any abnormal behavior.


    The prince obviously didn''t believe it.


    My father sent people to follow Xiaomeng. How could this be possible.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go into the palace and ask my father if there is such a thing."


    "This matter has its own conclusion." The prince would like to poke this matter to his father, but he did not want to offend Zuo Yifeng.


    Xiao Meng looks at Su Yuzhe and thinks he wants to poke this matter to the emperor.


    "Your Highness, a corpse was found not far from Chuang Tzu."


    As they passed by, they found a dead girl lying there.


    Left Madame''s eyes are gloomy, this servant girl is not the servant girl in front of fang''er? How can it be here.


    "Your Highness, this is a servant girl who is in front of the young lady. When she was sent here, she only brought her one servant girl."


    "Your Highness, this servant girl rolled down from the mountain and died. The time of death should be in the morning."


    The prince frowned.


    Another one?


    Or a servant girl.


    "You didn''t mean that your lady was picked up by his wife. Why didn''t she go with her?" The crown prince secretly thought that this servant girl did not know what and was killed by people.


    "If you go back to your highness, the young lady took the slave away, and the old slave didn''t know how this slave appeared here." Mother in charge was also a little confused.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, are you? I must have seen your true face that day, haven''t you? You sent someone to kill her for fear that she would tell you


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..."


    Why do people in the left family always think of her death.


    She looks like a murderer.


    It''s also interesting.


    Just because she doesn''t speak doesn''t mean she''s easy to talk.


    She sneered: "dare to ask left madam, why should I kill Zuo Hanfang?"


    "Because Han Fang targeted you before."


    "Yes, Zuo Hanfang did target me. If I wanted to kill her, I would have done it to her three years ago. How could she still live to this day?" Some people just took advantage of the fact that she didn''t agree with Zuo Hanfang.


    There is only one purpose.


    Destroy the relationship between Ziyun palace and the imperial court, leaving her to die.


    "Of course you would not have killed her three years ago. If you had killed my Fanger three years ago, you would not have married the third prince. If you had done something three years ago, the murderer would have been too obvious. Now that you are back, you are afraid that fang''er will target you again, so you start at this time. You think that you will be unaware of fang''er''s attack. It''s not as good as heaven that you don''t know. Your highness will find your box of Fanger. " Zuo Fu thinks that Tian Xiaomeng is the killer.


    Besides Tian Xiaomeng, who would want to hurt her daughter.


    It must be her. It won''t be anyone else.


    Tian Xiaomeng killed her daughter. She must avenge her daughter and ask her to pay for her daughter''s burial.


    Mrs. Zuo insists that it was Tian Xiaomeng who did it.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t admit it, but he doesn''t deny it.


    The crown prince did not find any important evidence in calling Nuer. He could not prove that he was killed by Tian Xiaomeng.


    The accusation of mother in charge is certainly not groundless. Tian Xiaomeng''s suspicion still exists.


    With a big wave of the emperor''s hand, the emperor only said that he would give the prince five days to find out the murderer. At the same time, Xiaomeng, as a suspect, should naturally be put under house arrest in order to avoid her contact with the outside world and try to cover up something.


    There is no direct house arrest in Zhentian Wangfu, but in a courtyard called Zui Lihua in the imperial palace.


    I heard that it was a place where concubines lived before. The concubines were beaten up by the emperor because of their mistakes. The courtyard of drunk pear flowers was empty.


    Xiao Meng yawned.


    Since returning to the capital city, she has been either under house arrest in Zhentian Wangfu or under house arrest here.


    Alas, if Cheng Yu and they know her situation, they don''t know whether to scold the nest.


    She knows a little. She can''t move the enemy.


    If she moves, the enemy will."Ma''am, the emperor and the prince are too bullying." Snow cloud holds the injustice for Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng just smiles.


    The Emperor didn''t kill her directly. Should she thank the emperor.


    Outside the palace, Su Yuzhe could not stop for a moment.


    He has to find out who is behind this.


    Xiaomeng is right. It''s very likely that this is the hand of King Rong''an. However, he has no idea where King Rong''an is now, and there is no news from Tianfeng Pavilion.


    With nothing to do, he came to the place where he had found the big box.


    According to the wind direction and water power of that day, the place where the big box fell was not far away from the place where the big box was found.


    "Lord." Cheng''an approached Su Yuzhe''s ear and whispered: "madam, you are right. The other courtyard not far away is indeed even the girl''s, but there are many masters living in it. It is not easy for us to get close to it."


    Su Yuzhe looks at the other side some fuzzy courtyard, is really Lian Jiawen.


    Is Lian Jiawen here? What about Su Zhiling.


    Will su Zhiling be around.


    Su Yuzhe thought of Su Zhiling''s beautiful face and a small figure in his mind. The two figures slowly overlapped and gradually folded together.


    "Let''s go. I''m going to meet the girls."


    "Lord." Cheng an does not understand, they rush forward like this, the other side may not sell this face.


    "Let''s go. This even girl saved Xiaomeng that day, which shows that she is not in the same mind with king Rong''an. Even Jiawen is the breakthrough to find king Rong''an. Maybe she is lucky."


    Of course, Su Yuzhe would not be foolishly going to the front door.


    At dusk, in the rush to order, they went in.


    "Master, how much to eat something, you are seriously injured this time, you can only eat light food, the kitchen cooked some porridge, how much you drink." White cut a body of white clothes standing in front of the bed, behind the maid''s hand holding a bowl of porridge, face dew care to persuade.


    "Put it here, and you can go down and eat." Lian Jiawen sits up.


    It has to be said that Bai Buxin''s medical skills are really good. She is so seriously injured that she can survive and now she can engage in simple activities.


    "Yes." As long as the master is willing to eat something, everything is easy to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 402

    Lian Jiawen took a few mouthfuls and put down her chopsticks.


    She gently wiped her lips with a handkerchief and gently opened her lips: "the guest is coming. Why not come out?"


    She was hurt, not in her ears.


    Su Yuzhe secretly surprised her internal power, could feel his existence.


    He came out from behind the screen in black, and gave Lian Jiawen a big fist: "Su is reckless, and I hope Madame doesn''t blame me."


    Lian Jiawen looked at him faintly, puzzled in the eyes, and then nodded: "it turns out that it''s the third prince. It''s not easy for the third prince to come in here."


    "Thank you, madam, for not being embarrassed."


    "Something?" They didn''t make friends. They certainly didn''t come to visit the doctor.


    Su Yuzhe nodded: "there is nothing particularly important, but my wife said that even the girl risked her life to save her, that day found the lady here, my wife has been clamoring to come to see her, can the lady''s body be better?"


    "It''s not salvation. I just want to pay the debt for the man. You can see the situation that day. He and I will be passers-by from now on. I have nothing to do with him." He broke her heart with a palm, if not Bai Bufan, maybe now she has died.


    If that person''s obsession is too deep, he will become a devil if he thinks too much.


    "At that time, the people of Ziyun palace were almost killed because they were angry with the emperor because of their conspiracy to oppose the emperor. The leader of Ziyun palace thinks you are familiar with him. You can''t do such a big thing. You said that you wanted everyone to return Ziyun palace justice, but you really mean it. " Some things to the point may not be bad.


    "Yes, because of his obsession, so many people have paid their lives for it. He is the heinous sinner. However, the matter has become a foregone conclusion. Even if you overturn the case, it is of little significance for you to overturn the case. The emperor certainly won''t admit that he killed wrongly. Those heroes can''t survive. That dongfangcha is a person who dares to think and do, love and hate. I always admire her." She felt sorry for her, more because she was a sister.


    The sister who disappeared since she came out.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You can know the whereabouts of King Rong''an now. If you do, please tell me. Xiaomeng is now framed for murder. I suspect that king Rong''an is behind him. "


    Lian Jiawen shook her head: "I only know that he has many old departments in the capital city. As for where he will appear, it is not clear. In fact, I am also looking for him, so far there is no news." King Rong an is very careful. How can he be found easily.


    King Rong''an had an old army in the capital, so his influence must be very important. Maybe his purpose was not only Xiaomeng, but also the great Soviet Dynasty.


    "Thank you, ma''am, for interrupting me."


    Lian Jiawen nods.


    She didn''t want to be enemies or friends with anyone. There was only so much she could say.


    Su Yuzhe wants to go, think of what turn round: "madam, Yue son is in your hand."


    Yue''er, Lian Yueran, had no news since Nanzhou city disappeared.


    After coming to the capital city, he searched for several times and didn''t find him, so he didn''t intervene. However, he was asked, and it seems that Lian Yueran''s safety is not worried about there.


    Either the new champion doesn''t care about his cousin at all, or he knows where his cousin is, so he doesn''t worry about his life.


    Lian Jiawen was stunned.


    Then a smile: "yes"


    Su Yuzhe nodded. If it was, everything would be explained.


    "Thank you. Take care of yourself. Goodbye." Lian Jiawen''s attitude is here. I don''t want to be enemies or friends with you, so you won''t get anything useful from this news.


    But this news is enough for Su Yuzhe.


    It doesn''t matter where King Rong''an is in the capital. What matters is to find out his old headquarters.


    Pull out his influence in the capital one by one, and he will come out naturally.


    After su Yuzhe went out, Bai Jian came in.


    The white chop does not understand to look at Lian Jiawen: "master son."


    "Nothing. Take it. Yue''er is here. Bring him in." Lian Jiawen is not in the mood to eat again. The sentence Su Yuzhe asked when she was about to leave made her heart very confused.


    Su Yuzhe guessed it.


    He is so clever that he can''t guess.


    But she can''t let Su Zhiling know. She can never guess Su Zhiling''s mind. If he knows yue''er''s existence, she can''t be sure what his attitude towards yue''er will be.


    White cut out to lead in a powder head powder face youth.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    Lian Jiawen looked at his face which was similar to Su Zhiling''s, sighed slightly and waved to him: "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. Come here and let me have a good look at you."


    Lian Yueran stood still, just staring at Lian Jiawen.


    He always felt that he had seen this face, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.Not many meetings, he remembered.


    He had seen her portrait in his grandfather''s study, but it was much younger than what he saw now.


    He remembered his grandfather saying that the woman in the picture was his mother.


    So who is the woman in front of you.


    Lian Jiawen waved to him again: "yue''er, come here and let your mother have a good look at you."


    The word "mother" exploded in Lian Yueran''s head.


    Mother, this word is so strange that he knew he was a child without a mother.


    Now he was told it was his mother.


    What should he do?


    I haven''t moved for a long time.


    My grandfather told her that her mother died and her father died.


    Now suddenly someone told him it was his mother.


    Is it really a mother?


    "Are you really my mother?" Yue''er looked at the face he had seen in his grandfather''s study before and asked.


    Lian Jiawen nodded: "I am my mother, yue''er, my mother is sorry for you."


    "Grandfather said you were dead. How can you live?" Grandfather won''t cheat him.


    "This matter is indescribable. It was saved at that time, so I survived. Your grandfather didn''t know the news of my life." Thinking of Lian zicang, Lian Jiawen''s eyes are moist.


    If it wasn''t for her, dad wouldn''t have been involved in those things.


    "You''re not dead. Why didn''t you come to me for years?" Fifteen years ago, she was alive but didn''t come to him. Would such a woman really be his mother?


    Lian Yueran looks like he is 12 years old, but his actual age is 18.


    Because of the relationship between poisons, the first six years were children, and the mind has always remained in the state of children, until the beginning of growth, the mind and height began to grow.


    Twelve years old, in fact, is not too young.


    You can think about it like an adult.


    For 12 years, a person who claimed to be his mother did not come to him for 12 years. How could he believe that the woman in front of him was his mother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 403

    "Young master, it''s not the master who doesn''t go to see you. It''s the master who dares not." Seeing that the young master misunderstood the master, Bai Zhan was in a hurry: "for so many years, the master is most worried about you, but the master knows that if you want to live well, you have to let the master not look for you." That person''s power is too strong, the master dare not let him know that there is still a child.


    Lian Yueran looks at the woman in front of her.


    Her eyelashes trembled and there were tears on them.


    She looked at him with a strange tenderness that he had not felt from his aunt.


    There was care and love on her face.


    This woman is his mother, who he has been looking forward to for 12 years.


    His lips moved, and his mother could not be called out.


    Just standing there, quietly looking at each other, greedy to carve the other''s face in his heart.


    "What about my father? Is he really dead?"


    Lian Jiawen shook her head: "yue''er, your father is not dead, but he has already died in my heart. Come to my mother''s side and let her hold you." Her children, finally, can be like normal people.


    She no longer has to worry, he will never grow up, is always that pair of children''s body.


    Yue''er couldn''t let go of it. He just stepped forward.


    His action did not exclude her, but to recognize her.


    Lian Jiawen pulls him over happily and hugs him tightly in her arms.


    This is her child, a child she has been thinking about for 12 years but is afraid to see.


    "Yue''er, my mother has finally seen you."


    Lian Yueran is tightly held in her arms by Lian Jiawen. She has only one feeling in her heart. Her mother''s arms are so soft and warm.


    This is called warmth.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of a black curtain, a black figure stood there.


    At the end of the curtain stood a figure.


    "Sir, things are going according to your plan."


    "Yes, well done. I will let Tian Xiaomeng die. No, I want Tang Jun to kneel down and beg me to save her daughter. He is quite capable. This time I will see how he will save her daughter." The speaker is the king of Rong''an.


    He was dressed in black, with a beard on his face, and a standard merchant''s dress.


    The man outside the curtain was wearing a gray robe with his head hanging so low that he could not see his front.


    "Sir, what are you going to do next?"


    "Do you want me to teach you? Naturally, it is to lead dirty water into Tian Xiaomeng''s body. The more the better, the more she can''t wash. She also tries to wash white. I must let Ziyun palace not wash white. I can''t, and they don''t want to be clean. " The great Soviet Dynasty was her. If it had not been for the conspiracy of the present emperor, where would the present emperor take his seat.


    At the end of the day, Supa had taken the throne from him, and he wanted to take it back whatever he said.


    "Yes."


    "Let Tian Xiaomeng not be the ultimate goal. My ultimate goal is to make Tang Jun die, but to make su Ba die. Do you understand?" When he was young, in order to survive, he volunteered to be an idle Prince and spent all day touring mountains and rivers.


    I thought he was really traveling. No, he didn''t have a moment''s leisure for the sake of the throne.


    His purpose has always been one, that is to take back the throne that belonged to him.


    "Tian Xiaomeng now lives in Zui pear blossom palace. If you want her to die, why bother? Just let someone kill her."


    "Stupid." Su Zhiling yelled at him and said, "it''s easy to kill Tian Xiaomeng. Su Bazheng, who I want, executed Tian Xiaomeng himself. Imagine if Tang Jun''s favorite woman and his only daughter died in Su Bazheng''s hands, what would happen to him?"


    "Naturally, he would choose revenge, for fear that he would send a large army over the border."


    "That''s right. We''ll do it when they''re both defeated. It''s going to be a lot easier." Su Zhiling said coldly.


    He not only wanted to recapture the great Soviet Dynasty, but also to seize Tang Jun''s land.


    "Ye Yingming."


    ¡­¡­


    Drunk pear flower palace.


    Now Cheng Yu, who should be in Nanzhou City, appears in Xiaomeng''s residence.


    Xiaomeng looked at Cheng Yu and frowned: "you''re here. What about the brothers in Nanzhou city? If Zuo Hanyi plans to kill first and then play, what do you want them to do? "


    Cheng Yu knelt down on one knee: "little Lord, this is what brothers mean. The brothers said that the little Lord was killed in an invisible place. They were not at ease. Besides, the Tang emperor and the southern girl were there. If you wanted to come there, the left bodyguard would not dare to act rashly."


    Speaking of this, Cheng Yu looks around, and his eyes are full of murderous spirit: "little Lord, how could the dog emperor treat you like this and want to put you under house arrest? Does he think that the power of Ziyun palace is not as powerful as it was then, so he dares to treat you like this. I will kill him now."


    "OK, Zuo Hanfang is dead. I can''t get rid of the suspicion. At present, the best way is to use static brake. How did you get in? Can''t the secret guards in the palace be vegetarian." Zhentian palace can be free in and out, she can understand, this palace Cheng fish can freely in and out of some Fei Yi thought."It''s arranged by the Lord, young Lord. How long will you stay here? If all the evidence points to you, will the dog emperor still kill you?" Cheng Yu wants to kill people at the thought of this happening.


    "You''re in a hurry. I''m so easy to die. Don''t worry. I can''t die for a while. But it''s good if you come. I''m worried about a lot of things and I don''t know who to handle." Xu Chengfeng is reckless and not as careful as Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu comes here, and many things just let him check.


    Xiao Meng gives a few orders to Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu nods and goes out.


    Xiaomeng just wants Xueyun to give her some bath water, when she hears something outside.


    I saw the queen in the servant girls surrounded by has arrived at the gate of the hospital.


    Xiaomeng feels strange. What does the queen do here.


    Let alone that she is not Zhentian princess now, even if she and Su Yuzhe did not leave, the queen may not be able to see her.


    She came here suddenly today. What does she want to do?


    "I''ve met the empress, empress Jin''an."


    "Get up, no matter how you say, you are also the princess of the kingdom of Liuli. You don''t have to be so polite when you see it." The queen took her hand and looked peaceful: "if you are not alone now, you still have the emperor''s grandson in your stomach. You can live here."


    "Xiaomeng is used to wandering and living everywhere. Thank you for your concern."


    The queen smilingly held her hand: "it''s good to be used to. You should not blame the crown prince for the matter of Miss Zuo. The prince is also doing things according to the emperor''s will. You can rest assured that this matter has been told by the crown prince. Let him know the truth, and you must not be wronged."


    As soon as the Queen''s words came out, Xiaomeng understood the meaning of her words.


    This is to intercede for the crown prince.


    The empress was also ambivalent. On the one hand, she wanted her to die. On the other hand, she was afraid of her death. She was not afraid of her death, but that she was really going to die. There would be resentment against the crown prince in Liuli kingdom.


    "I believe your highness will catch the murderer."


    "It''s good that you can understand. Your identity is complex. You can''t be careless about your affairs. You can understand it if you want to." Speaking of this, the queen asked an imperial physician to come forward: "Doctor Liu, from now on, you will come every day to check the pulse of Miss Tian, and cut off the health of Miss Tian."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 404

    The queen asked Liu Taiyi to pass the pulse and said with great care: "after all, what you have in your stomach is royal blood. It''s always right to be careful. This is also the meaning of the emperor. From this, we can see how much the emperor expects the child in your stomach. "


    Xiao Meng smiles and doesn''t agree.


    "In the morning, Tai Fu Li went to see the emperor. He wanted to ask when his granddaughter would be able to enter the palace. The emperor meant that after the prince married, he would arrange for the prince to get married. What do you want to say, Miss Tian?"


    After a long time of saying that the front is false, this sentence is the point.


    "My mother is joking. I have nothing to do with royal affairs. Although I have su Yuzhe''s flesh and blood in my stomach, this child may have something to do with him or not with him. My mother can understand what I mean." After a pause, Xiaomeng got up, and her slender figure was like a flower with pride: "if the emperor and the empress have to ask me what I mean, I mean it very clearly. No one can marry Su Yuzhe. I will marry him with my children."


    The empress Xiumei is tightly clamped together. She looks at Tian Xiaomeng and wants to know from her words that Tian Xiaomeng''s words are somewhat true.


    "Miss Tian laughs. The imperial edict has been issued. There is no reason to recycle it. Of course, the case of Miss Hua is an exception and cannot be equated. The emperor pointed out to the prince the Zhengfei and the side concubines. These two will certainly marry into the palace. Of course, for the sake of the children, it is not impossible for Miss Tian to ask the emperor to give him the will of his wife. After all, Miss Tian not only harbors the prince''s bones, but also is the princess of the state of glass. Without looking at the Buddhist noodles and monks'' faces, Miss Tian will not be too sad to marry into the palace. "


    The queen is beating her.


    Ping wife.


    It seems to be very popular here.


    It''s hard to tell the difference between two people who are married to the same person.


    Well, to put it bluntly, it means equal.


    Two women, one man, talk about how to get up and sit down.


    There is always one person with a high status and one with a low status.


    She smiles: "I''m a little tired. Please come back."


    The queen snorted coldly in her heart. She didn''t understand what Tian Xiaomeng was in.


    A person who doesn''t even know whether he can keep his life or not is still coquettish.


    She is the princess of the state of Liuli, but she is also the young master of Ziyun palace.


    Even if she was not the young master of Ziyun palace, but the princess of Liuli Kingdom, as long as she did something to shake the great Soviet Dynasty, the great Soviet Dynasty had the right to deal with her in the territory of the great Soviet Dynasty.


    In this situation, the emperor is willing to spare her from death, let her give birth to the prince safely, and ascend to the throne of his wife. What is she dissatisfied with.


    When the queen left, her eyes were soft: "we are all women. Seeing that your stomach is getting bigger and bigger, the emperor and this palace are also thinking for you. You are a smart woman, and you know how to plan for yourself best. As for your mother''s affairs, it belongs to the older generation. Why do you have to be too hard on yourself."


    "Madame." Listening to her words, Xiaomeng felt angry: "I can appear here, not to be soft hearted. Ziyun palace has never participated in a rebellion. My request is simple, that is, let the emperor confess a crime to the brothers of Ziyun palace, to the people in the world, and to my mother. If the emperor can''t do it, I can go out of the palace now, and I won''t let the emperor and his wife in trouble. "


    According to her previous temperament, she will lead the brothers of Ziyun palace to avenge Ziyun palace.


    The emperor is wrong to kill, the emperor is wrong, the emperor has to kill.


    The longer I stay here, the more timid I become.


    Her mother died unjustly. The murderer who killed her mother was not the emperor, but those killers.


    Therefore, she must find out the murderer who framed her mother. Killing them is really revenge for her mother.


    It''s just that way of doing things, it''s not like her.


    She has become a little sentimental recently, probably because she is pregnant.


    Touch the top of his stomach, feel the baby''s heartbeat.


    Zuo Hanfang''s death did not spread in the capital.


    It can be said to be carried out in secret.


    Mother in charge committed suicide that night, saying that she had not taken good care of the young lady for so many years. She felt guilty and wanted to go underground to accompany her.


    Mother in charge''s suicide, but more confirmed a thing, this steward mother must know something, and was threatened to death.


    A silver needle was found in the mother in charge''s room. The silver needle was highly poisonous. If a person was slightly contaminated, he would die.


    Silver needle -- the silver needle of Tian Xiaomeng is the first thing you think of.


    The people who have dealt with Xiaomeng don''t understand that Xiaomeng''s silver needle is the best and can kill people invisibly.


    People who have been in contact with Zuo Hanfang are dying one after another.


    Zuo Yifeng is angry.


    Su Yuzhe was also angry.


    One thought that Tian Xiaomeng was too vicious. Another thought that maybe Zuo Hanfang was not dead.That''s why the other party wants to kill all the people who have contacted Zuo Hanfang.


    Su Yuzhe was about to go out when he met golden pearl.


    Jin Zhenzhu was about to go to Wen''s mansion for a banquet when she saw Su Yuzhe asking about Xiaomeng''s situation: "Lord, how is Xiaomeng now? I''d like to see him, but the emperor doesn''t want to see him."


    This is house arrest.


    "With Ben Wang here, she will be OK." Su Yuzhe looked around: "Miss Jin, can you speak further?"


    Seeing that he had something to say to her, she nodded and got off the carriage.


    "I heard that Miss northwest once met a horse Bandit on her way to Beijing and fell off a carriage. Would you please help me to see if she has slight injuries or something like that?"


    Yes, he doubted that someone had replaced the real first daughter of a rich businessman in Northwest China. Who was that person and whether it might be the dead Zuo Hanfang.


    Golden Pearl nodded: "I can help you."


    "Thank you very much."


    "I''m not helping you. I''m helping Xiaomeng. I like Xiaomeng very much. It''s like a real friend."


    Thank you very much


    Golden Pearl''s carriage went slowly to Wen''s house.


    Today is the birthday of Wen Biyao, the second daughter of Wenfu.


    Wen Biyao has a sister who has been married to the eldest son of Qin Xiang.


    Yes, a legitimate eldest daughter of Wen''s family and the second eldest son of Qin''s family, such a marriage is out of proportion to outsiders.


    But they are married.


    Yes, he married Qin Feng''s elder brother.


    Therefore, it can be said that the second daughter can marry the crown prince as the side imperial concubine, which is the great event of Wen mansion.


    The second daughter married better than the eldest daughter. I have to say that this is also the ability of others. No wonder in the Wen family, the status of the second daughter is soaring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 405

    Today''s Wenfu is very lively.


    When the ladies prepare gifts for them, it can be said that they are carefully prepared.


    Today, Wen Biyao is wearing a pink Confucian skirt, a delicate peach blossom embroidered belt, a pink hairpin on her head, blue silk hanging down, and jade orchid Earrings between her ears.


    Behind the head gently pinned long pink purple tassel hair, full of girlish breath around.


    This is Miss Wen''s sixteenth birthday.


    Not only the ladies but also the ladies came.


    Wen family this is to make a big deal of this legitimate second daughter''s birthday.


    Not so, empress mother also let you send a gift, gave the prince who did not enter the mansion side imperial concubine great face.


    It is said that the prince himself will come.


    The prince''s concubine is the daughter of Jin Xiang''s family, while the side princess is the daughter of Wen''s family.


    The last draft also had an invitation series.


    For example, liankeqiu, such as flowers and flowing water.


    Since huashuishui got Xiaomeng''s tea, she has been studying tea recently. Up to now, the developed tea is still different from Xiaomeng''s.


    She wondered what was wrong.


    Today I came to Wenfu to take a chance and see if I could meet Xiaomeng.


    It would be meaningless if she didn''t like to go to such a party.


    As the most active young lady in the capital, Chu Yi naturally wants to attend such a banquet.


    "It turned out to be Miss Chu. Miss Chu is very beautiful today. This dress is not made in the capital. It seems that this style has not been seen in the capital." At the door, Jin Zhenzhu meets Chu Yi, who just got off the carriage.


    "It turned out to be Miss Kim." Today, Chu Yi is wearing a water blue dress with delicate Narcissus embroidered on it, and a gauze of the same color and jewels on the belt around his waist, which is worth a lot.


    "When I was in the northwest, my mother specially helped me to make it. She said that I didn''t have a few decent clothes to do in the capital city." The implication is that she prepared it specially.


    "It was originally made by a famous teacher from Northwest China. No wonder it looks different. Miss Chu is worthy of being a rich merchant''s home. It seems that this dress is very precious. Ordinary people can''t wear it." Let''s not talk about the embroidery of clothes. It''s just a few precious stones on the waist, which are all valuable.


    No wonder we can meet bandits on the road. Those bandits don''t rob the rich lady. Who are they going to rob.


    "Miss Kim is joking, but it''s just a dress. Just like it. I don''t want to talk about the rare or the rare."


    Pearl smile, and Chu Yi stand together: "last time I feel Miss Chu atmosphere, really see, Miss Chu really more than the general miss gold atmosphere."


    "Chu Yi doesn''t dare to take it. If Miss Jin likes it, I''ll ask someone to give it to Miss Jin. I hope Miss Jin doesn''t dislike it." In recent days, many young ladies have contacted with her because of her generosity. For those who have made friends with her, she has accepted all the bills and sent out many valuable gifts.


    But I didn''t expect that Pearl would make friends with her.


    The golden pearl she knew was a noble and proud lady. She couldn''t have taken a fancy to those common things.


    "Miss, it''s hard." Gold pearl listen to Chu Yi said to send clothes and her, she did not refuse, just thanks.


    Chu suggested that she should take care of it, suggesting that she had thought too much, and that Jin Zhenzhu might just want to make a good relationship with him. After all, she is now fairly good in the capital, and is the object of the young ladies'' struggle to get along with each other.


    Over here, ladies and girls are all dressed up in all kinds of colors.


    "I''ve met sister Kim." Wen Biyao is pink, which is obvious among a group of girls.


    "My sister is really beautiful today. When I see my sister, I realize that I may be really old. This is a small gift. I wish my sister will always be as young and beautiful as she is today." Looking at the pink girl in front of her, Jin Zhenzhu has an illusion that she is very old.


    Yes, she is three years older than Miss Wen.


    A three-year-old girl.


    She should have been married three years ago.


    If she had been married at that time, she might have had her own children now.


    "Look at what my sister said. My sister is only three years older than Biyao. I''m old where I am." When she was three years old, Wen Biyao sneered in her heart. She was really much older when she was three years old.


    What if she was three years old? She didn''t want to marry with her into the prince''s house and serve the prince together.


    Is she too young to be afraid of the prince''s heart?


    Ignoring the irony in her mouth, pearl said a few words to her and went to the garden in the inner yard.


    Today''s party is a small one in the garden.


    It has to be said that Mrs. Wen spent a lot of time on this second daughter''s birthday. All the way through, they were famous flowers and plants.


    Even the prepared food is exquisite.


    As soon as she sat down, a figure floated over: "sister Jin, you are here."Lian keqiu wears a blue back skirt today, which makes her charming and fresh.


    Golden Pearl nods to her, for this Lian girl, golden pearl expresses don''t want to have too much contact.


    Lian keqiu, seeing her light attitude, pretended to be ignorant and asked: "when I just came here, I wanted to come with my wife. Who ever thought the guard at the door said that the lady is now in the palace. Since she returned to the capital, she has a lot of things on her body. I hope you don''t have to worry about the Lord." It is said that Tian Xiaomeng has been involved in a life lawsuit again.


    Since she came back, things about her have never been broken.


    First there was an accident in her shop, and then a life lawsuit.


    She did not understand, what is good about such a woman, why the Lord still had to take care of her.


    If she is, such a woman and leave and leave, let her live and die on her own, she will never care about her.


    Lian keqiu''s dislike of Xiaomeng in her tone is not covered up at all, which makes Jinzhu very disgusted.


    Her faint smile: "what are you anxious about? People are not anxious about spring. What''s the matter with your side imperial concubine? What''s more, you can tell me that it doesn''t work. You have to say it to the prince."


    A side concubine changed Lian keqiu''s face.


    "The side concubine is also the prince''s concubine. It''s better than some people who have no name or share to stay in front of the Lord. Besides, who can guarantee that she can stay in the main room all her life, and maybe she will be righted one day. Sister Jin, do you think so?" This is obviously disgusting pearl.


    The secret language pearl has the ability to stay in the main room for a lifetime. If she can''t, she may have to let her seat out one day.


    "Bold." Yaqin cold drink a word, small county city, if it is really from the small county city, the words between the lines so stingy.


    Pearl''s eyes stopped her and chuckled: "I don''t know what gave Lian girl confidence."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 406

    "Xiaomeng is also the mother of her unborn grandson. Apart from this, Xiaomeng is still the princess of the state of Liuli. Besides, she is the prince''s original match. If he has no feelings with her, how can he leave everything for her and fly away with her for three years. I''ve heard that the reason why Miss Lian has been treated differently by the Lord is that she once had the grace to save the king''s life. " A girl from a small county also wants to replace Xiaomeng.


    She admired her confidence and courage.


    "No matter how many names she has, she can''t equal one. Miss Jin, don''t forget that she is the young master of Ziyun palace. This is enough for her to die for thousands of times. Miss Jin is the daughter of the top 100 officials. She must have a good friendship with Tian Xiaomeng if she talks openly with her. She is a prime minister and has a good relationship with the daughter of a female devil. I hope some of these things are not what I think. Otherwise, Tian Xiaomeng will be implicated in the golden mansion sooner or later. " Because Lian keqiu has little influence in Beijing, there are fewer things he is afraid of.


    Golden Pearl looks at Lian keqiu and sees the hatred from the other side''s eyes.


    Hate.


    It''s a good thing. What do you hate.


    Hate Su Yuzhe did not put her in the heart, or hate himself is not the capital miss, can not become Su Yuzhe''s main room.


    "What are sister Jin and miss Lian talking about? How can I smell a smell of gunpowder?" Chu Yi smiles and chants.


    "It''s OK, but because of one thing, they have different opinions." Golden Pearl smile: "even girl, I see you are too hot these two days, go back to drink more soup to remove fire, this may be good for you."


    "Thank you for your advice." Even can Qiu nature also understand that if she just words and deeds make a big noise to her bad, see Wen Biyao towards this side, welcome up.


    "I heard from the fifth highness that the last time miss Tian went to Taifu''s house, she almost had a miscarriage when she went back." She looked at all the young ladies in the crowd and sighed: "the girls in the capital are not fuel-efficient lamps. I don''t know what kind of things I will encounter after I marry the fifth prince."


    "Miss Chu is really a good method. The relationship between Miss Chu and the fifth Prince is so inseparable." Before entering the government, he got together with the fifth prince. This means is really not common people can have.


    "When Chu Yi first arrived in the capital city, there was no one to rely on. Naturally, he had to look for help for himself as soon as possible, which was better than his sister. There was a Jin family behind him for you to rely on. I heard that your highness is different to your sister. "


    "You said Xiao Meng almost had a miscarriage last time?"


    "I don''t know such a big thing." Then he nodded: "I don''t know. It''s about the royal family''s children. How can such a thing spread out casually? I''m just surprised. According to the relationship between my sister and Tian Xiaomeng, I don''t know."


    "I think it''s OK. If there''s something wrong, I can''t hide it. But miss Chu''s news is really smart. The baby who wants to come to Xiaomeng''s stomach is OK. Some people should be unhappy."


    "Look at what the elder sister said. The child in Xiaomeng''s stomach is OK. Shouldn''t your highness be the most unhappy? Your highness is not married, and the backyard has no offspring. If the prince''s child is born first, it will be the eldest grandson of the emperor. "


    "Miss Chu is really worried about many things. As a side concubine of the fifth prince, she is worried about the prince''s housework. I thank Miss Chu for Her Highness. It''s a pity that Miss Chu is married to the fifth Prince now. Otherwise, Miss Chu is so lovely, I don''t mind the Prince marrying a beautiful concubine again."


    Chu Yi''s smile deepened.


    Prince.


    If it was not for their family, she would marry the prince.


    However, there is nothing to be proud of.


    She has been the prince''s person for a long time. It has nothing to do with whether she marries the prince.


    She just wanted to take advantage of the prince as a springboard to avenge her family.


    "My sister''s heart is really big. She will be a good wife in the future." Chu Yi smiles.


    "Your Highness."


    "Yes, your highness." Chu Yi is lucky behind the golden pearl.


    The prince''s eyes first fell on her, with a warning in his eyes. Then it fell on the body of golden pearl: "Pearl, listen to Mrs. Wen say you are here."


    "Your Highness, this is the place where women stay. How can you come here?" Just the prince looked at Chu Yi''s eyes, she did not ignore.


    It''s a familiar look.


    Although short, the prince also quickly put his eyes on her body, but she still saw.


    Do you know each other between the prince and Chu Yi?


    It seems that Chu Yi is really a skillful means, even the crown prince colluded.


    "Your Highness, it''s said that the fish in shangshufu''s house are very good. Let''s go and feed the fish." Gold pearl in front of the prince''s proposal.


    "Nature is good."


    A line of servant girls just brought tea to this side.


    The servant girl''s consciousness fell on the side of the prince of Chu''s body.The servant girl''s body was crooked and lost the gravity in her hand. Naturally, she poured the tea on Chu Yi''s body, and the golden pearl was not immune to some.


    "Your Highness, spare your life, your highness, spare your life." A line of five or six servant girls, because of a sudden accident, scared pale.


    "How are you, miss?" The servant girl beside Chu Yi looks at his young lady being drenched all over, anxious can''t do.


    But, how to make it hot.


    "What''s going on?" The prince held the Pearl in his arms and lowered his head to ask her.


    Pearl gently shakes her head: "yesterday''s new shoes are a little uncomfortable. I''ve worn them for a long time. I''m sorry to let your highness laugh. I''m also involved in Miss Chu''s suffering together with me."


    "You are the prince and princess who will pass through the palace. You don''t have to apologize to anyone." The prince looked at the part of her body that was splashed with water: "it''s not hot."


    The prince''s tone was gentle, and Pearl was stunned for a moment.


    She never thought that she would get along with the prince like this.


    The prince is a good man. He is more aboveboard than the fifth prince.


    She thought that maybe it was not so bad to marry the prince.


    Pearl could sense that a line of sight fell on her, perhaps not on her, but on the people around her.


    "What''s the matter with you? If you don''t take the princess and miss Chu to change clothes, they are all in a daze." Mrs. Wen and a group of ladies happened to come over, and when they saw the scene, they were very angry.


    One by one, they are all stupid.


    If you want to see it, you think it''s the Wens who deliberately give the crown princess a horse''s power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 407

    Golden Pearl and Chu Yi are taken to the dressing room.


    Because the accident happened suddenly, people had to go to the carriage to get the spare clothes for reward.


    After a while, the servant girl of two people took clothes to come over.


    "Miss Chu, I''m really sorry, because I accidentally made you so scared. Is everything ok?" After all, Miss Chu''s hands were scalded. After all, miss yachu''s hands were scalded for me. It''s really the place for lady yachu to open her sleeve


    "Yes, miss."


    "Change your clothes for Miss Ben." Jin Zhenzhu didn''t say anything more, just let Yaqin change clothes for her.


    When they came out, Chu Yi had already changed.


    "It''s just a little scald. Sister Jin doesn''t have to worry about it. Is that the prince? Your highness is so gentle to your sister. " Chu Yi''s eyes flashed, so he didn''t mean to do it.


    "Yes, your Highness has always been gentle." The Pearl''s lips are shallow.


    "It''s so gentle to my sister. I think his eyes are cold when he looks at others." For example, when he looks at her, he always looks like a dead man. Only when she is waiting for him in bed can he feel the temperature on him.


    The prince is good, but his health is poor. Recently, although his face is much better than before, he is still in a state of great illness.


    The prince''s body, I''m afraid, can''t support the emperor''s time limit to mount the treasure.


    Eyes in Pearl''s body shallow look at a look, smile.


    Yaqin followed Jin Zhenzhu: "Miss, Chu Yi doesn''t look like a good one. Otherwise, the maid will let people follow them and see what she wants to do?" When she came back from Wenfu, she was not angry at the thought of Chu Yi.


    "What are you angry about? The man she wants to marry is your highness, not the prince. You don''t have to live under one roof." Jin Zhenzhu was amused and didn''t understand what Yaqin was angry about.


    "Miss." Yaqin also laughed: "Miss, I''m not afraid of this miss from the northwest. Do you have any thoughts that you shouldn''t have in front of our prince?"


    "What if she had it? Entering the fifth Prince''s door is the fifth Prince''s concubine''s room. Maybe our highness is still having fun. " If Chu Yi is really interested in the prince, it is not a chess piece placed in front of the fifth prince.


    Yaqin stamped her foot: "Miss, how can you be so unimportant? The prince is your husband. You are not afraid of those women who are trying to make predictions to your prince and princess."


    "Look, you are in a hurry. You need to take the prince and princess. Do you need to rob them? The premise is, they have to take me. "


    If you can seize her, not three years have passed, her Princess is still a steady silk.


    "Yes, miss Yaqin chuckled and said, "if you look at the whole capital, there is no lady who has the temperament of our young lady. She is more suitable for a princess."


    My miss is occasionally a little playful, but when the end of the Shu, when the solemn time is solemn, is absolutely the most suitable queen candidates.


    Thinking of Chu Yi''s look at the prince''s eyes, golden pearl is a little uncomfortable. Su Yuzhe asked her to pay more attention to this Chu meaning. Does it mean that she has a problem with Chu Yi.


    "Do you want people to stare at Chu Yi and see if she has any backing in the capital?"


    "Miss, you''ve figured it out. OK, I''ll let someone inquire about it." Yaqin listened to the words of her young lady and knew that she had figured it out and went out to work happily.


    "Wait a minute." Golden Pearl called Suya Qin: "forget it, I''ll go to Zhentian palace myself."


    "Miss, Miss Tian is not in the house now. What did we do in the past?"


    "That''s not to say that Xiaomeng almost miscarried last time. I have to go and ask." Golden Pearl thought all the way, but she didn''t know who was right. Xiaomeng started.


    That day, Li Taifu and his party had a hard time with xiaosprout, but Xiaomeng didn''t eat anything.


    "Yes."


    Of course, Jin Zhenzhu is not simply for Xiaomeng''s nearly abortion. She is going to tell Su Yuzhe that there are several bruises on Chu Yi''s arm. I don''t know if this result is what Su Yuzhe wants.


    "We can find out who moved Xiaomeng''s hand last time."


    Su Yuzhe shook his head: "there were too many people on the scene that day, and it was very difficult to investigate for a time." Did not find the real culprit, the final result is that the Li family will randomly launch a person to top the bag.


    "I thought about it for a while, but the three have the biggest doubts. You can focus on it." On that day, Xiaomeng only had a positive encounter with three people. The other girls didn''t even face to face.


    "Say it."


    "One is the side imperial concubine of the fifth prince, Chu Yi, and the other two are naturally the imperial concubine and side concubine who have never passed through. All three are suspected and have motives."


    Su Yuzhe did not speak, indicating that Pearl continued to speak.


    "Chu Yi is the concubine of the fifth prince who is about to pass by. If she does this, she may not have the will of the fifth prince. If there is a gap between you and Li Taifu, it is a good thing for the fifth prince. ""As for your two concubines."


    "They are not." Su Yuzhe spoke.


    Pearl smiles and does not express her opinions on Su Yuzhe''s insistence.


    She yearns for a man to marry only one woman, but she knows that the man she wants to marry can''t be her only woman.


    "Li DINGCHUN and miss Lian want to fight Xiaomeng''s opponent. Their motive is very obvious. They don''t want them to have a little grandson before they enter the palace. This child is still the eldest grandson of the emperor."


    Speaking of this, pearl stood up and laughed at herself: "of course, I''m also suspected. After all, I''m the princess who is going to pass by. I''m on the side of the prince."


    Jin Zhenzhu said these, no matter how Su Yuzhe thought, she went back.


    "Miss, you are the crown princess now. It''s not good for us to be so close to the prince." Yaqin thinks it''s better for the young lady not to go too often with the Lord.


    "Come on, nagging, unmarried, like a 60 year old woman." Pearl of gold gave her a look.


    "Miss, the maidservant is also for the sake of the young lady." Yaqin laughs.


    "It''s said that there is a new snack in treasure house. Let''s try it." Sitting on the carriage, Jin Zhenzhu''s eyes brightened when she saw the three characters in front of her.


    Yaqin covered her mouth and laughed.


    No one knows that Miss Tian has a greedy habit. Of course, Miss Tian is the exception. Miss Tian knew about Miss''s greediness on the first day.


    The carriage stopped at the door of the treasure house.


    Golden Pearl with a veil on her head, Yaqin is waiting at the door of the carriage.


    Her figure is curling, and the whole temperament of the eldest lady is fully displayed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 408

    When she went out, Yaqin almost bumped into a maid who came out in a hurry. Yaqin was just about to say something. When she looked up, she found that she was the maid Shuangshuang beside Chu Yi.


    "I''m sorry, my lady asked me to buy some snacks from treasure house. I''ll go first in a hurry." Shuangshuang found it was a pearl, so she apologized and went out with her things.


    "Miss, the servant girl of the merchant lady is reckless and hastens to buy something like this." Yaqin has some opinions about Chu Yi, as well as her servant girl.


    "It''s not normal to be in a hurry." Golden Pearl lifted her feet and walked in, looking at the box in her hands, as if it were lotus cake.


    Squinting his eyes, he asked: "I remember your highness seems to like Hibiscus cake."


    The prince''s preferences are not easily known. The reason why she knows it is just right.


    "Miss, I don''t know about this maidservant. Miss, you care about your Royal Highness''s preference. Why don''t we buy more Hibiscus cakes and send some to your highness later."


    "I''m afraid someone has prepared it for him."


    "Who? Can''t you? " Yaqin is in a muddle.


    Looking at both hands of the paper box: "Miss, or we follow that maid to have a look."


    Golden Pearl''s eyes moved, and she gently touched the tip of Yaqin''s nose: "you know my mind. Let''s go and have a look, so that people in the dark can follow."


    "Yes."


    Gold pearl followed shuangshuangshuang from a distance. Seeing her, she quickly got into a carriage. The carriage was not going to the house in the capital of Chu, but to somewhere outside Beijing.


    This is a house without any characteristics. It is dead.


    If it''s not for the housekeeper at the door, you should think it''s an abandoned house. The servant girl named Shuangshuang stops outside the yard directly and walks inside with the food box.


    The housekeeper at the door did not obstruct and interrogate her. Obviously, Shuangshuang often went in and out of here.


    "Come on, let''s go back. Don''t let people find out that we are following them." It seems that Chu Yi is also a person with secrets. She is not interested in peeping into other people''s secrets. She may be fascinated by ghosts just now.


    The carriage moved gently and passed by the slowly approaching carriage on the opposite side.


    "Miss, another carriage has stopped." Yaqin''s eyes have never left the house. She is very curious to see another carriage stop there.


    A long figure came down from the carriage and went into it without expression.


    Pearl''s eyes narrowed, the figure?


    In the heart sneer, some things are really not she is thinking more, is the real existence.


    Today''s Prince really had an affair with Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi came thousands of miles from the northwest to be with her sweetheart. He didn''t expect the emperor to obstruct her and directly pointed her out to the fifth prince.


    That''s no wonder Chu Yi looked at her with some smell that she didn''t understand.


    With her eyes closed, she never cared about the prince. Who he liked and who he was willing to be with was never the thing she cared about.


    Just why, in the heart still some affliction.


    This feeling made her very uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go. If we let people know that the prime minister''s daughter is following them, there will be no place for my father''s old face." Golden Pearl closed her eyes and put away her emotions.


    ¡­¡­


    The prince looked at the boy wooden song in front of him with a cold face, and his tone was cold: "I didn''t warn you. There''s nothing important. Don''t let this palace come here."


    Tong Muge only wore a pure white lining, and the red belly pocket loomed under it.


    Her eyebrows drooped and her eyes were charming. "Your Highness, I miss your highness so much. Please don''t be surprised."


    She''s been with this man for three years.


    In the past three years, although the number of times this man came to her was not many, but every time he came, which time was not her servant.


    Today, seeing that he could be so gentle with other women, she suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    The crown prince lifted her chin: "Tong Mu Ge, don''t forget that this palace could save you and destroy you. If you dare to damage the good things of our palace, we will not spare you. "


    "Your Highness, the maidservant is the one who hopes your highness can succeed. How dare you harm your highness? Your highness, I really just miss you. Your highness, it''s not easy for you to come here. We don''t want to talk about those unimportant topics. I''ll ask the maid to go to treasure house and buy your favorite Hibiscus cake. Your highness, please try it." Tong Mu Ge takes out a lotus cake from the box on the side to feed the prince.


    The prince blocked her hand and looked at him in a sharp tone: "Tong Mu Ge, Zuo Hanfang''s thing is not your moving hand."


    He almost forgot that the woman''s greatest wish was to let Tian Xiaomeng die, and Zuo Hanfang made friends with her again.


    "Your Highness." Tong Muge knelt down on the ground: "Your Highness, I don''t want to hide it from you. I did ask Zuo Hanfang to go to the mountain to deal with Tian Xiaomeng, but Zuo Hanfang is not the servant''s hand." She found out now that she was really stupid.Killing a Zuo Hanfang can solve all the problems. Why didn''t she think of it at the beginning.


    Zuo Hanfang is dead, and she doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all. What makes her sad is why the emperor has not dealt with Tian Xiaomeng.


    "Tong Mu Ge, you are so brave. Who told you to go to Zuo Hanfang. We are investigating this matter now. You''d better be honest with us, otherwise we don''t mind seeing you on the road ahead of time. "


    Without his consent, he took private action to find Zuo Hanfang. Unfortunately, Zuo Hanfang died. If Su Yuzhe could find out in advance, his father would think it was his hand.


    Looking at Tong Mu GE''s eyes with a chill.


    Tong Mu Ge was stunned and sneered in his heart.


    She had been with this man for three years. At the critical moment, the man still wanted to kill her.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. Since then, there will be no Tong Mu Ge in the world. There are only Chu Yi, the daughter of a rich merchant in Northwest China. Your highness, I will not see your highness again. Your highness, you will have three thousand beauties in the future. I hope that your highness can have a pillow person who sincerely treats his highness Tong Mu Ge slowly stood up with his trousers.


    The body is soft and boneless and leans on him.


    The crown prince''s throat moved.


    Last time, the Palace said: "I don''t want to give you any trouble Grabbing the outer shirt on the edge: "wear it, this house will be sold, so as to be your Chu Yi and side imperial concubine, and you don''t want to unite with five younger brothers to deal with this palace. There are thousands of ways for the palace to want you to die." With that, the prince swung his sleeves and left calmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 409

    Tong Mu Ge was directly pushed to the ground by the crown prince and watched his resolute figure leave her room.


    Yes, he is the prince, the future king, the most merciless man.


    She shouldn''t have fantasized about him.


    She had wanted to ask her highness. Has he ever looked at her once for three years.


    Now it seems that I have never seen it.


    "Sister." When Tong muzheng saw the prince leave, he came into the room carefully: "elder sister, why do you suffer? According to our present status, how can your highness look up to us?"


    "Why are you here, go out, how is your needlework practice, and how are your paintings and paintings? You are the only hope of the Tong family. If you don''t study hard, what are you doing here and see how your sister is mean?" Tong Mu Ge lost his temper to his sister.


    Tong muzheng ran away from the house.


    Looking at Tong Mu GE''s room with resentment in his heart, he didn''t use it. He couldn''t catch the prince''s heart. What''s the use of spreading his anger on her.


    All day long, let her study and study.


    No matter how good she is, who can see without the support of Tong family.


    Without the Tong family, they are nothing but the most humble slaves.


    She will show her sister that she is more useful than her.


    Tongmu song swept the things in the room crazily, sometimes laughing, sometimes crying bitterly.


    At the beginning, she stayed here in order to survive. She volunteered to be the crown prince. What happened to her loss now.


    Her purpose has always been to let Tian Xiaomeng die.


    Tian Xiaomeng is in the palace now. Why doesn''t she take advantage of this opportunity.


    The figure of the fifth Prince flashed in his mind. Why not take the hand of the fifth prince to avenge himself.


    In this way, we can make that person less than one enemy, and revenge for himself.


    Thinking about it, she regained all her calmness and cleaned herself up.


    "Both."


    "There you are


    "Send a message to the fifth Prince and say I have something important to tell him."


    "Yes."


    When she left, she took a special look at the yard and swore that one day, she would show her highness that she was not worthless.


    She would show him that he was right to save her life.


    Su Hong is chatting with Mei Fei at Mei Fei''s place.


    "Hong''er, what is the emperor''s attitude towards Ziyun palace? Why can''t the imperial concubine see clearly?"


    "My mother, my father''s mind is unpredictable. Who can know his mind. Now the son is not worried about the Ziyun palace, but the child in Tian Xiaomeng''s stomach. As soon as her child is born, she will be the eldest grandson of his father. This is a great disadvantage to us. " Su Hong is not very concerned about whether Ziyun palace is alive or dead.


    "If Tian Xiaomeng dies, her child will not be born, unless your father has never made up his mind to let her die." Mei Fei can''t guess the emperor''s heart.


    Normally speaking, Tian Xiaomeng is a descendant of Ziyun palace. He should have died.


    She is not only alive, but also pregnant with her grandson.


    "My mother and concubine, now that the comments on Ziyun palace have changed in the world, it is not unforgivable. My father and Emperor may also want to have a good reputation and spare Ziyun palace Tian Xiaomeng is really capable, but in a short period of half a month, rumors about the bad things about Ziyun palace have disappeared. Most of them are about how Ziyun palace can save people from fire and water.


    All in all, what Ziyun palace is doing is just and has nothing to do with the cult.


    "In this way, the child in Tian Xiaomeng''s stomach will become a bad chip. Hong''er, don''t worry. You can leave the matter of the child in her stomach to the mother''s concubine." Tian Xiaomeng is in the palace now. If she wants to do it, it is the easiest thing.


    "No" the fifth Prince shook his head: "this is not the best time to start, her month is still small, this is not urgent."


    "At the end of the day, you have to work hard. The child in her belly may be a son. If you can give birth to a son in one fell swoop, it''s not impossible. " Whether Tian Xiaomeng''s baby is a man or a woman has not been known yet. It is indeed not urgent.


    "My son knows that."


    "Just as it happens, your grandfather said he met a counselor. This counselor is not simple. He asked me to tell you that he has sent this counselor to you. You can use it yourself." Meifei said and put a letter into his hand.


    "Good." The fifth Prince put away his letters, stayed at Mei Fei''s place, had dinner, and went out of the palace.


    As soon as he left the palace, the little Dezi who was close to him met him: "Your Highness, just now miss Chuyi sent a letter to say that she had prepared a table of banquet at home, all of which were famous dishes from the northwest. She said that she wanted to ask his highness if he was interested in tasting it."


    The fifth Prince didn''t understand what medicine was sold in the gourd of Chu Yi. He looked at the sky and said, "go ahead."


    Chu Yi lives in a courtyard in the capital.The yard is not big, but a courtyard with two entrances.


    She did not have many attendants and servant girls, so she could barely live there.


    "Be smart. Your highness is coming soon." Shuangshuang ordered the servant girls to serve, but in their hearts there was no bottom: "Miss, your highness can really come."


    "I don''t know if I''ll come or not. I''ll take care of it first." These dishes are made by the original cook brought by Miss Chu. The taste must be authentic.


    When it was getting dark, the fifth Prince really came.


    When he came in, Chu Yi was playing the piano. Her green silk was hanging down. It looked like she had just been bathed, and there was a faint fragrance of rose on her body.


    Seeing him come in, she just smiles at him and then fondles Qin Xuan in her hand.


    The fifth Prince listened to her sweet voice, elegant and beautiful music, listening to some of the ecstasy.


    This Chu meaning is really surprising. It is said that it is a business lady, which has more things than those official ladies.


    She has a seductive look.


    After a song, Chu Yi''s exquisite body stood up and blessed the fifth Prince''s body: "I''ve seen your highness."


    "Miss Chu really opened my eyes."


    "Your Highness is joking. After Chu Yi, the concubine''s room will be his royal highness. His words and deeds should take his highness first."


    "You can talk." The fifth Prince picked up her chin and looked at her eyes with charming eyes.


    He let her go: "it''s more than just eating."


    "Your Highness is laughing." Chu Yi stood aside and began to cloth chopsticks for the fifth Prince''s son: "Chu Yi just received a letter from my father that he wanted to transport some cloth to the capital city..."


    The fifth Prince sneered. He still looked up to the Chu family. He wanted to do business in the capital through his relationship.


    "This is in the charge of the Ministry of household. I don''t have any real power. I''m afraid I can''t help." Hubu is in the hands of the Jin family.


    However, the Jin family is about to marry the prince''s house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 410

    "Your Highness will certainly find a way, won''t he?" Chu Yi helped the fifth Prince pour a cup of wine: "this wine is famous in Northwest China. Please try it."


    "Wine is good wine. Beauty is on the side, good wine is in the throat. Chu Yi, what do you want to do in the Chu family? I don''t believe it. You just want to do business back to the capital."


    If you want to move your family property to the capital city, it''s not right to leave the richest man in Northwest China.


    "The roots of the Chu family are here, so we must come back."


    "If you want me to do things without telling you the truth, are you a fool to be my prince?" The fifth Prince sneered.


    Chu Yi side over to add wine for the fifth prince, her side face gentle white temporary.


    It is said that women in the northwest have poorer skin than those in the capital city, and they are not as white as those who grew up in the northwest. Their skin is white and clean, and they all have the demeanor of ladies at one stroke.


    She opened her lips and said, "Your Highness is so clever that you can''t guess. In fact, what the Chu family wants is very simple, that is, they want to seek a position in the capital. "


    No matter how rich a businessman is, he is also a businessman.


    Although the merchants of the great Soviet Dynasty were not humble, they were not noble.


    If the Chu family can become an official, then the status can not be compared on the same day.


    The fifth Prince looked at her: "you Chu family''s ambition is not small, you are willing to send you such a beautiful beauty, Chu''s ambition has already had, otherwise you will not let your words and deeds have everybody''s appearance." The average lady of a merchant''s house, even if she would let her daughter learn some etiquette, would not learn it like Chu Yi.


    This must have been strict with her since she was a child. Only by asking a famous teacher to teach her at home can she do so.


    That is to say, the Chu family has long had the heart of being an official. To let Chu Yi enter Beijing is a shortcut to enter the official road.


    "My father''s lifelong wish is that one day I can become an official and glorify my family, so my father asked me as a young lady of the government." Chu Yi''s eyebrows and eyes droop, slender soft eyelashes tremble, like the wings of a butterfly.


    The fifth Prince''s mind moved, and he admitted that when Chu didn''t speak, his eyes and posture were more tasteful than ordinary official ladies.


    The official lady is arrogant and lofty, but she doesn''t.


    He hugged Chu Yi''s waist: "then you have to serve Hou Ben''s son well. Maybe the prince will be happy, and he will be granted the position of father-in-law."


    Chu Yi''s posture did not move, and his voice was soft and Judo: "Chu Yi was originally your highness. Your Highness has forgotten that Chu Yi has been given to his highness by the emperor."


    "I''d like to marry you back to the mansion as soon as possible. Let''s have a look at a man who is so charming." Let go of Chu Yi, and drank a mouthful of wine: "it''s a pity that you are just a business lady. The power that the prince needs now, not money."


    Anger began to appear in his eyes: "the father and the emperor married a daughter of a Duke who had no real power with his son, and let him marry a daughter of a businessman. This is plain and clear. He is really warning my son not to have more ideas about that position."


    Chu Yi does not speak, at this time, she does not speak is the best situation.


    "My father thought that we could avoid fraternity between our brothers in this way."


    There is no father''s affection for the emperor.


    "Chu Yi understands his Highness''s thoughts. Your highness, Chu Yisheng is your Highness''s man, and death is your Highness''s ghost. As long as your highness says anything, you can let Chu Yi do anything. To put it simply, from the moment when the emperor ordered Chu Yi to marry his highness, Chu Yi''s life and death have been tied together with his highness."


    "Good." This is what the fifth prince wants to hear.


    This Chu Yi is really his interpreter.


    After a good while, the fifth Prince left from Chu Yi.


    Looking at the figure of the fifth Prince far away, Chu Yi''s mouth tongs sneer..


    The only person who can sit in that position is the prince. Su Hong also has a delusion to sit in the position of Dabao, which is just wishful thinking.


    When Su Hong returned to the palace, the housekeeper told him that a businessman who claimed to be Qin Mou had come to join him.


    The fifth prince thought of his mother''s words and nodded: "let him come to the prince''s study."


    Qin Mou, who claims to be from Shanjin, is eight feet tall, tall and strong, with a moustache on his face.


    "Little Qin Mou met his highness."


    "You are Qin Mou. I heard that you know my grandfather and you are very talented. If you want to join the prince''s door, you must show me your skills. You don''t have to raise wine and make rice bags in my palace."


    For the people introduced by his grandfather, Su Hong could not say that he liked or disliked them.


    People who can be appreciated by my grandfather have some real skills.


    Qin Mou took a look at the fifth prince in front of him.


    The fifth Prince''s side face is soft. When he doesn''t speak, he looks like a black-and-white impermanence from hell."Your Highness, at present, the crown prince, the third prince, and the three princes are all weak and sickly. The third prince has been raised outside the palace since he was a child. From a small point of view, we should not deal with the prince, but the third prince who does not show the mountains and dew."


    The fifth Prince''s mind moved: "go on."


    "If you don''t expect anything wrong, after the third prince leaves the palace, no matter you or the crown prince, you must have sent many killers to take his life. But he not only lives well, but you and the prince lose his whereabouts in the end."


    "The third prince has been out of the palace for 18 years, and he has lived in peace for 18 years. He is not only alive, but also afraid that his highness does not know what secrets and forces he has. From a small point of view, the third prince is more difficult to deal with than the crown prince. Besides, it is hard to hear that the last one who ascends the throne of Dabao is not the prince, nor you, but the third prince." Qin Mou''s words are not urgent or slow, but they have their own attraction.


    Su Hong clenched his fist, and the onlookers saw clearly.


    It has to be said that Qin Mou''s analysis has reached the point. He is really the most mysterious third brother.


    It''s harmless to look at it, but whether he or the prince wants to do something to him, he can''t be hurt.


    "In your opinion, how should we resolve the present situation?"


    "If the third prince is not married and has no children, this situation will be a dead end. Fortunately, the third prince has a weakness, which is his former princess. Now Tian Xiaomeng, the young master of Ziyun palace, may be able to resolve this weakness if we can use it. " Qin Mou''s words are neither humble nor arrogant.


    Su Hong looked at this Qin Mou. He really had some courage and talent. He didn''t know where his grandfather recruited him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 411

    Today is the first day of junior high school. Many pilgrims come to the Dazhen temple to offer incense.


    There are also distinguished guests coming to the living room of Dazhen Temple today.


    "Madam, the emperor has come to see you." Zheng Gonggong respectfully went to Miaoxiang''s aunt and said softly.


    Miaoxiang gently stood up, walked to a clean room, facing the man standing in the yard: "Miaoxiang has seen the emperor, the emperor Wanfu."


    The emperor turned slightly.


    She was wearing a turquoise hat and an ill fitting Turquoise robe.


    Even so, Su Huang looked at the past and felt that she was beautiful and had a pure air that did not belong to the imperial palace.


    An Rong, his childhood sweetheart.


    They grew up together, read and read together.


    He is an unpopular prince. She is a beloved daughter of an family.


    When did their relationship become what it is now.


    It seems that after his edict to demote her family to the bitter and cold land of Northern Xinjiang, she was so depressed that she didn''t even want to manage with her son any more, just wanted to become a monk.


    The last time I saw her was at the Mid Autumn Festival dinner party three years ago. When Su Yuzhe returned to Beijing, he ordered her to enter the palace to attend the Mid Autumn Festival dinner.


    He looked at her drooping eyes and felt guilty.


    "Rong''er, you and I don''t need to be like this." The emperor came and took her hand.


    An Rong gently moved his hand: "emperor, there is no rong''er here, only Miaoxiang is alone. I don''t know if the emperor summoned Miaoxiang, but something happened?"


    Looking at the way she drew the line with him, the emperor was slightly uncomfortable.


    He sighed: "you don''t recognize yourself and don''t want to recognize me. You really intend to die in this temple. Yu Zhe has reached the age of getting married. I have pointed out to him that the granddaughter of Taifu''s family is the princess. Six months later, you are his mother''s concubine, so big things should be known."


    Miaoxiang''s expression did not move: "these common affairs, the emperor''s arrangement is good, Miaoxiang is a monk now, do not want to interfere with these common affairs."


    "Rong''er, I know you are still angry with me, but do you know that I have been living a hard life these years." There was depression in the voice of the emperor.


    The beloved woman pushes him away, this kind of feeling is really not very good.


    Miaoxiang did not move.


    As if everything the emperor said had nothing to do with her.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll give you back."


    "Rong''er, you..." The emperor looked at her with a pure heart and few desires. He really didn''t know what to say.


    He has come to see her in person. What else can she do.


    It''s hard to ask him to invite her back.


    "The emperor." Zheng Gonggong stood at the door in a panic.


    Duke Zheng took a look at Miaoxiang and did not open his mouth.


    "If I ask you to say it, you can say it."


    "Emperor, just now a man was shouting in the front yard to find the lady and told them that she was his best friend."


    "What?" There was anger in the eyes of the Soviet Emperor: "bring people up."


    A middle-aged man in gorgeous brocade was brought up.


    The middle-aged man seems to be drunk, drunk eyes hazy, do not know the man in front of him, just saw the wonderful fragrance.


    As soon as he saw Miao Xiang, he rushed over: "rong''er, rong''er, I want to die of you. Let me kiss you quickly."


    Miaoxiang saw that he was about to pounce on him and stepped back a few steps.


    The man threw himself into the air and was quite angry: "an Rong, you stinky woman, do you think you are a lady or who? Now you are not as good as a brothel woman. What are you still doing here? " Say again to its show maliciously smile: "allow son, let cousin good love you."


    The Soviet emperor kicked him to the ground.


    the middle-aged man really drank too much. He looked at the man in front of him and was furious: "Anrong, good, how dare you hide a wild man here. I have seen you are a woman who is unwilling to be silent. I must be more than one."


    "Who is he?" The emperor looked at the man on the ground with red eyes.


    Miao Xiang closed her eyes and opened her eyes slowly: "it''s just a pilgrim."


    "He knows your name."


    Eighteen years. She''s been here for eighteen years.


    In the capital city, I''m afraid no one knows what her original name is. However, the man in front of her knows it and says that she has an affair with rong''er.


    "And who are you?" The middle-aged man stood up from the ground.


    The middle-aged man, Lu Biao, is the son of Anrong''s mother''s cousin, so she and he are cousins.


    This man has been entangled with her since three days ago, and her words are more shameful.


    "Others ask who I am. Duke Zheng, tell him who I am." In the eyes of the Soviet emperor, there was a sense of killing.


    Such a man also deserves to be called rong''er''s real name. He died ten thousand times without pity.


    The man''s face turned white when he heard me spit out of his mouth."I''ve met the emperor. The emperor, I didn''t mean to offend the emperor. I just wanted to come and see rong''er for a long time."


    "Rong''er is what you call it. Duke Zheng, this man dares to slander the imperial concubine and cut it off." Su Huang was really angry.


    "Rong''er, rong''er, help." Lu Biao was frightened and looked like a native: "rong''er, please help me."


    Miao Xiang put his hands together and said softly that it was Amitabha.


    Lubao was pulled down.


    The Soviet emperor''s eyes were fixed on Miaoxiang.


    "Rong''er, tell me if you want to return to the secular world and live an ordinary life like an ordinary woman." Su Huang was really angry.


    He didn''t let her call her rong''er, but he heard her name from another man''s mouth.


    Look at this man''s appearance, it is obviously not the first time to break into here. What does she want to do? If you want to give him a big green hat.


    She was his life, and so was her death.


    No matter she turns into an uncle or a royal concubine, she is his woman.


    "Emperor, the people have been dealt with." Zheng Gonggong stepped forward carefully.


    The emperor is in a rage. He is careful when he talks and does things. If he is the chief manager of Taiji hall, he will lose his head.


    Miaoxiang was standing there with a pure heart and few desires.


    The emperor of the Soviet Union was so angry that he issued a decree: "dress up the imperial concubine and restore her position as a lady. The grand wedding of the third prince is handled by the empress."


    After saying that, no matter what kind of look Miaoxiang is, she leaves with great strides.


    Miaoxiang closed her eyes, and a tear was slowly oozing out of the corner of her eyes.


    Unfortunately, the emperor could not see it. If he saw it, he would regret it and be soft hearted.


    Zheng Gonggong carefully advised: "Niangniang, the emperor has been thinking about you. The emperor''s painstaking efforts hope you can understand. The old slave congratulates the empress first."


    He took a step and turned back: "Niang, I don''t know what you think, but you have to think about the third prince. The third prince is helpless in the capital city. If you are the biological mother of the third prince, if you are in a high position, it is not a talisman for the third prince."


    The empress of the imperial concubine has a high disposition and a stubborn disposition. As the chief manager, he always has to persuade the emperor. The emperor is happy. He is a good servant. If the emperor is not happy, he has to be careful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 412

    "What?" When Mei Fei heard the news, she was so angry that she was shaking all over her body. She fell a lot of valuable porcelain.


    "What does the emperor want to do? Even if he brings in a woman who has been in the temple for 18 years, he can directly restore the lady to be a lady. This is not a direct pressure on me."


    She''s the head of the four concubines. That''s right.


    No matter how big the four imperial concubines are, they are only one of them.


    Imperial concubine, that is only a little bit smaller than the queen. It''s really a supreme honor.


    After so many years, she thought that the emperor would raise her to be the imperial concubine. The reason why she didn''t do so was to leave the son to an Rong, that bitch.


    Bitches, bitches.


    "Niang, why are you angry? I heard that Miaoxiang had committed a crime in the temple and was called back by the emperor. As long as we catch her fault, the emperor wants to pamper her, but he can not." The mother beside Mei Fei asked the servant girls to quickly clean up the damaged things in the room.


    "Niang, what''s more, it''s not us who are most anxious to go back to the palace, but the empress. If you think about it, the prince is weak and sickly. The crown prince''s position is not stable. When she comes back, she will not be in a hurry. "


    Mei Fei''s anger in her heart went down a little bit: "I''m not in a hurry. I''m afraid someone will be anxious. Let someone pass a message to hong''er and tell him about Anrong''s going back to the palace. Let him pay more attention to the third prince''s movements."


    In the Phoenix Palace, the queen looked at the eunuchs kneeling on the ground.


    It''s really ironic that the woman has been in the temple for 18 years. The emperor has not yet given up on her and has to call her back to the palace.


    Even if you go back to the palace, you can still recover your position.


    This product is only a little lower than her.


    Okay, that''s great. It''s great.


    It seems that the emperor really wants to reuse the third prince Su Yuzhe.


    The emperor wants to put the prince and the queen where she is.


    "Niang, the emperor''s action may be just a temporary act of exasperation. I heard that someone was harassing the emperor in the Dazhen temple. When the emperor saw him, he gave a decree to call him back. Niang, the old slave thought that the emperor was only angry and did not intend to favor the lady. " Mother Guan, who was beside the queen, knelt on the ground and helped the queen analyze the reason word by word.


    "The emperor is really an infatuated emperor. After 18 years, he still keeps thinking about that woman. Is it possible that so many women in the harem are not as good as an Rong?" The queen didn''t hear mother Guan''s words, and drew up the corner of her lips.


    The queen thought of what, elegant posture stood up: "let''s go, let''s go to the drunk pear yard."


    "Yes."


    Xiaomeng is reading a book. She is surprised to hear that it is the queen.


    Why is the queen here again.


    The queen came in and saw that she was lying on the bed. She was not angry. She just said, "you are heavy. This gift will be avoided."


    "I have nothing to do with you. I just want to come over and talk to you. Although the palace is a queen, there are no people who can chat with me in this harem." The Queen''s voice is soft, with unprecedented fatigue.


    The canthus of Xiao Meng''s eyes protruded.


    What''s the matter? The queen poured bitterness before her.


    This is not the right person. If the queen wants to pour bitter water, she can pour it with the prince''s concubine, her golden pearl, or her side imperial concubine. These are several meanings.


    "My mother''s words are very important. I''m the most respected woman in the world. I''m afraid of my words." It''s just fright.


    "The prince has been weak since he was young, so my palace has made every effort to make him sit firmly in the crown prince''s position." The queen thought of YaoYuan: "if the prince is not the prince, there is only one way to die. Even if we want to keep the prince''s life, we will still keep his crown prince''s position."


    Xiao Meng doesn''t quite understand what the queen said to her.


    The queen clapped her hands, and mother Guan brought a bowl of soup: "this palace has no other meaning. It just feels that some things have to be prepared in advance."


    "Is this a birth control drug?" Xiao Meng looks at the soup and says in a cold voice.


    "That''s right." The queen also admitted: "this soup is indeed saffron, yes."


    "Does the empress want the women to be born, or does it mean the emperor?"


    "This child should not have come into this world. Who means it differently?" The queen waved to mother Guan: "give it to the girl Tian."


    Xiaomeng looked at them warily: "what suddenly made the empress so alert to the children in Xiaomeng''s stomach? Was it the emperor who moved the heart of the abandoned prince?"


    The Queen''s sudden attempt to attack her children can only show one problem. The crown prince''s position is in danger.


    "Joke, the prince''s position is stable. Who can shake his position? This palace just doesn''t want to add another variable to the prince." The queen sneered.


    This is the eldest grandson of the emperor. She can''t stay, absolutely not.


    Xiaomeng looked at the queen coldly: "Niang, if I''m a normal woman, if you want me to drink it, I may have no choice, but Niang, don''t forget, I still have the identity of the young master of Ziyun palace. What do you think if I accidentally kill the empress?" As soon as the Queen''s body turned, she turned directly behind the queen. She pointed the silver needle at the position of the Queen''s temple, and her eyes were cold.No one can beat her baby.


    "I have forgotten that you are the young master of Ziyun palace. It''s just a blink of an eye to kill someone. If the palace dies, maybe the emperor will feel guilty about the palace and pay more attention to the prince."


    Xiao Meng looks at her and is not sure whether she really wants her baby''s life or wants to anger her.


    Looking at the soup in mother Guan''s hand, a silver needle hands, mother Guan''s wrist is hurt by the silver needle, and she throws the bowl in her hand with pain.


    "Let me guess, the emperor took the lady back to the palace, so she was afraid." Xiao Meng thinks about it for a while, and the one who can make the queen so afraid is definitely not Mei Fei.


    Not Mei Fei, that can only be her, Su Yuzhe''s biological mother, imperial concubine''s mother.


    The queen looked at her in surprise and had to say that the other side had guessed it.


    She was surprised at how she had guessed it.


    "So, you want to anger me, just to make me angry, let me kill people, so that you can use the Ziyun palace to make an article on Su Yuzhe, rather than using such reasons to prevent the imperial concubine and empress from entering the palace. What the lady and the people said is right." If it is Su Yuzhe''s mother to return to the palace, then the Queen''s move is not difficult to guess.


    In order to make her angry, she accidentally killed several servant girls.


    No matter who died, she had a reason to tell the emperor that the evil nature of the young master of Ziyun Palace should not be changed. It''s better to get rid of it quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 413

    "You are really smart." The queen laughed: "yes, the emperor did order to let Anrong return to the palace, and let her restore her position."


    Xiao Meng''s smile was the same as her guess.


    As soon as Anrong came back, the empress wanted to take the lead, so she wanted to start from her.


    "Minnu is just a woman without fame. Why should my mother be so nervous about me?"


    "You have the emperor''s eldest grandson in your stomach, which is a threat to this palace." Let''s talk about it. Everything is easy to discuss.


    "My mother has been thinking more about it. It''s only three months. I don''t know whether it''s a man or a woman. How can she be sure that she must be a boy, maybe a girl." Xiao Meng''s self mocking voice rings out.


    For a boy who is uncertain about whether he is a woman or not, people here are really fighting for the throne.


    Think about, before she is not, in order to climb the elder sister big position, also not less step on the flesh and blood up.


    The pursuit of power is the same in both modern and ancient times.


    "When the baby is born, everything is late. Tian Xiaomeng, you are a smart man. If you are willing to help our palace, our palace will naturally protect you and your children."


    "Niang, I''m afraid you haven''t figured out one thing. Now it''s not whether you want me to live or not, but whether the emperor wants me to live. If the emperor wants me to die, does she think you have enough weight to speak? You''re not sure you can keep your son, let alone me? " Xiaomeng thinks that the queen is really a little sick and goes to the doctor in a hurry.


    She never believed anyone except Su Yuzhe. She only believed in herself.


    It is the most unreliable way to tie one''s family and life to another''s belt.


    "It seems that you have made up your mind to stay here for a while. In that case, I don''t mind giving you a ride." Tian Xiaomeng can''t get into the oil and salt, so he can only think of another way.


    "Mother, think about how to explain why you want me to have a baby." Xiao Meng looks at the black soup on the ground, her eyes are cold.


    The queen gave granny Guan a wink and told her to move quickly and clean up the ground. Then she heard the voice of eunuchs calling at the gate of the courtyard.


    "The emperor arrives, the Lord arrives."


    "I have seen the emperor." The queen looked at the emperor who came in. She was surprised. She didn''t understand how the emperor could come at this time.


    "And the queen? Queen, what are you doing here Tian Xiaomeng is the third prince''s woman. It seems that Tian Xiaomeng''s life and death have nothing to do with her?


    The queen stabilized her mind and said calmly: "when I went back to the emperor, I was afraid that Miss Tian would live here alone. So I came to chat with her. I heard that Miss Tian was not in good health a while ago, so she didn''t let the grand doctor prescribe a prescription to ease the pregnancy. She boiled the soup and sent it to miss Tian. Miss Tian suspected that she had ulterior motives and refused to drink. It was because she did not do a good job, which made Miss Tian misunderstood. ¡±The queen stood aside and explained to the emperor what happened here and the soup on the ground.


    "No matter whether the mother is really kind or not, Xiaomeng knows everything here, but Xiaomeng is scared because of the last time she was in Taifu mansion, so she is very cautious about the food and drink given by outsiders. In the future, she doesn''t have to prepare these things." The queen said that it was a tocolysis drug. Xiaomeng didn''t want to expose her.


    Even if the queen dares to send it like this, she will certainly not send the handle to her. It is very likely that the soup is indeed a contraceptive.


    To be safe, she could only follow the Queen''s words.


    Su Yuzhe''s eyes were first placed on Xiaomeng''s body for a while, and then looked at the soup on the ground. His eyes flashed and thought.


    The empress said with a calm smile: "yes, it is the palace that thinks this is the emperor''s first eldest granddaughter, so it''s hard to avoid worrying a little bit. Miss Tian said that, and this palace will remember it."


    "It''s the Queen''s kindness. I won''t investigate this time." The emperor took a look at the ground, and the room was full of medicine.


    "Yes, the emperor and the LORD came to talk to miss Tian, and my concubine left first." The queen blessed the emperor and retreated.


    After coming out, mother Guan followed closely: "Niang, we want to start with Tian Xiaomeng. I''m afraid it''s not easy. The old slave''s eyes on the third prince are eager to eat the old slave."


    Mother Guan felt like that. If it wasn''t for the emperor, the third prince might have killed her.


    What are you afraid of The queen didn''t have the anger just now, but she was calm and calm: "I thought about it. What''s the hurry of this palace? Isn''t Anrong still in the palace? Even if she went back to the palace, she was also the daughter of a sinful minister. She was a guilty concubine. Where could the scenery go? This palace almost went into chaos. " It is impossible for a daughter of a guilty minister to dominate the harem.


    "In other words, the child in Tian Xiaomeng''s stomach is always a variable."


    "What''s your mother worried about? Tian Xiaomeng has a saying that it''s still unknown whether it''s a man or a woman now. Even if she''s born, it will take decades for her to grow into an adult. Why should I be so anxious for this moment?""Let''s go. Let the grand doctor go and show the crown prince. I think he has become much stronger recently. This palace is very happy." When the queen thought of the prince''s body, she finally had a smile on her face.


    "Should I call you Tang Xiaomeng or Tian Xiaomeng?" The emperor sat on the throne of Zui Li Yuan and looked down at Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng was a little blessed: "the emperor can call whatever he wants. No matter what he calls, he won''t be a second person."


    Whether Tang Xiaomeng or Tian Xiaomeng, it''s just her. There''s no difference.


    "How can that be the same." The emperor looked at her with a serious and square face: "Tian Xiaomeng is a peasant girl in Jiangyin County, just a village girl. Tang Xiaomeng is the young master of Ziyun palace and the princess of the state of Liuli. There are two people and two identities. You have to choose one. "


    It''s about giving her a choice.


    Let her choose one identity to live and give up another.


    "Whether her father, Tian Xiaomeng or Tang Xiaomeng, she will only have one identity in the future, that is, the wife of her son''s minister, and she will not choose her wife." Su Yuzhe walks to Xiaomeng''s, clenches her palm, facing the emperor.


    "I have already selected a wife for you. Your wife will not be her, and she must also choose an identity. If Tian Xiaomeng is chosen, I will announce to the public that the palace master of Ziyun palace is aware of his deep guilt and committed suicide in the palace and return her identity as a peasant girl. If you choose Tang Xiaomeng''s identity, you must also understand what the consequences are? " The emperor naturally has the emperor''s consideration.


    Ziyun palace is a variable, an unknown variable.


    He held the variable in his hand in case she changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 414

    The emperor is not at ease with her. No, to be exact, he is not at ease with Su Yuzhe.


    Su Yuzhe is his son. Yes, he is not only Su Yuzhe''s son, but also covetous of the throne. No matter which son he is, he must guard against it.


    "Emperor, no matter what I choose, I can''t change my identity, can I? Emperor, Ziyun palace is just a scapegoat. If the emperor wants to investigate, please give an attitude to investigate. If the emperor feels that there is no mistake in the previous judgment, he doesn''t want to investigate again. He will either kill me now and let me out. " I can''t do anything here. It''s not very good to be a mermaid.


    If it was not for Su Yuzhe''s situation, she would have escaped and would have waited for the emperor to question her.


    "I heard from tuo''er that king Rong''an has been in Beijing recently. The king of Rong''an is in the dark and I am in the Ming Dynasty. I am not sure what he is going to do? If you Ziyun palace can make up for your mistakes and help me to capture the king Rong''an, and prove that Ziyun palace was innocent at that time, I will not only forgive Ziyun palace for its innocence, but also personally pay homage to those undead who died unjustly. " As the emperor, I can''t check everything in person. Sometimes I break the wrong case, which is also very helpless.


    He thought he was a wise monarch, a monarch who knew his mistakes and changed them. He didn''t want to make bigger mistakes by making mistakes again and again.


    "King Rong''an framed my mother and designed all the soldiers of Ziyun palace. Naturally, I couldn''t spare him. Even if the Emperor didn''t say so, I didn''t intend to let him go." Su Zhiling, king of Rong''an, couldn''t do it because of her love. She wanted to take her mother to hell.


    She is not the daughter of dongfangsha if she can''t attack her enemies in person.


    "Good." What the emperor wants is such a result: "I absolutely mean what I say. The day when King Rong''an dies is the day when I declare Ziyun palace innocent and offer sacrifices to the dead of Ziyun palace."


    "Emperor, if you don''t restore my identity, how can I help the emperor investigate the case? The emperor, many things have already been understood. Why didn''t the emperor first declare Ziyun palace innocent, and then let me investigate the case? Maybe, because the emperor''s declaration of Ziyun palace was not guilty, Su Zhiling could not jump out of his anger."


    "Tian Xiaomeng." The emperor was very angry: "don''t forget what you are under my house arrest. Zuo Hanfang''s death has not yet come to an end. If I declare you innocent, how should I explain to my family members?" Tian Xiaomeng really dares to say.


    Zuo Hanfang''s death has not yet made an appearance. We all look at his attitude towards Tian Xiaomeng. If Ziyun palace is declared innocent at this time, he will be impeached by many ministers.


    "Father." Su Yuzhe could see a faint smile on his face: "Xiaomeng''s words are not unreasonable. It''s just that you can try the attitude of the left family to the emperor. According to the children''s ministers, Lord Zuo also participated in the encirclement of Ziyun palace. Now when the people of Ziyun palace come back, the person most afraid of is not the father, but the most likely one is him, the father emperor. It''s hard to guarantee that Zuo Hanfang''s death is not the left family It''s a trick. "


    "Of course you defend her." The emperor is cold hum. I really don''t know who his third son looks like. He''s a wife slave. He''s not angry at all.


    "My father''s words are not right. My son''s ministers are thinking about his father. Let''s imagine that there were so many officers and soldiers in those years, and the Dongfang chawu Kung Fu was not immune from death. Why did the king Rong''an survive? It''s not that someone has done something about it. Who is that person? Is it the Party of King Rong''an? The affairs of the father emperor and Ziyun Palace are really small matters. Ziyun palace is nothing but A bigger organization is not enough to fear. If anyone has buried countless eyelinting in the court, this is a great fear. " Su Yuzhe certainly did not scare the emperor.


    It is not clear how many forces king Rong''an had and who secretly joined him, or that king Rong''an had always been involved in.


    On hearing this, the emperor''s face was really ugly.


    Yes, things in Ziyun Palace are small things now.


    What happened to King Rong''an was a big deal.


    We must quickly find out the king Rong''an and know what forces he has under his eyes.


    Thinking of this, his face relaxed a bit: "I will try to understand the case of Zuo Hanfang. You must help me find the king Rong''an as soon as possible."


    "Yes." As long as she was pardoned, it would be much easier for her to move around the capital.


    The emperor looked at her and looked at Su Yuzhe: "Tomorrow your mother''s concubine is going to leave for the palace. You can pick up your mother''s concubine for me."


    Su Yuzhe did not object.


    The mother concubine has lived in the temple for a long time. If she wants to help settle down the case, she must return to the palace.


    But the mother''s temperament is light, I don''t know what she will face when she comes back this time.


    Anrong was dressed up and sat in her room waiting for the people from the palace to come.


    A large number of aunts and hosts of Dazhen temple are waiting outside the house.


    As the imperial concubine and empress want to leave from Dazhen temple, they naturally want to see them off.


    "The king of Zhentian is here."


    I saw Su Yuzhe dressed in a boa robe.


    A large number of aunts and sons naturally have to salute.


    "My son is here to meet you, mother." Su Yuzhe to an Rong line a gift, picked up her hand to go out.Anrong nodded gently.


    "Mother and concubine, my son knows that you don''t want to go back to the palace to live in that kind of calculation day. You are your father''s concubine one day. You can''t get rid of this identity all your life. Besides, we need us to save your family. Therefore, for the sake of your son and the people who settle down, you must protect yourself."


    Su Yuzhe had to remind his mother that once she entered the palace, it was as deep as the sea, so she had to live a good life in the palace and protect herself.


    An Rong thought of settling down and nodded gently.


    When he returned to the palace, the emperor was happy and asked the queen to organize a banquet, saying that he was helping the imperial concubine.


    Wash away the past and start again.


    The queen was not happy.


    At the same time, Su Yuzhe caught one.


    It''s the maid who originally served Zuo Hanfang.


    It is said that Zuo Hanfang sold her because she made a mistake.


    Caiyi''s appearance is very poor now. People are not human and ghosts are not ghosts, especially her face is destroyed.


    "You killed Miss Zuo." The emperor looked at the maid on the ground, and his thick eyebrows twisted.


    The woman named Caiyi suddenly burst into laughter, laughing and saying: "she''s damned. I''m so loyal to her, but she''s going to destroy me. I''ve long wanted to kill her, but I don''t know her whereabouts. I can''t easily know that she''s recuperating in Chuang Tzu. I''m sure I won''t let her go. I cheated her out and put her into a big box and sank into the bottom of the river. Ha ha ha ¡­¡­¡£¡±


    The maid named Caiyi ran into a pillar on one side and died.


    The case of Zuo Hanfang was thus concluded.


    It has nothing to do with Tian Xiaomeng.


    Qin Xiang and Jin Jin made many mistakes, which proved that Ziyun palace was not heinous as the outside world said. On the contrary, it saved many people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 415

    The emperor declared Ziyun palace innocent and Tian Xiaomeng innocent.


    And let Tian Xiaomeng attend the evening dinner.


    For some people, this news is expected, for some people, it is really unacceptable.


    Chu Yi clenched his hands tightly. Tian Xiaomeng was really lucky and fateful. There was nothing wrong with this.


    Tian Xiaomeng, you wait. I won''t let you live.


    There is no sin in Ziyun palace, but the young master of Ziyun palace needs to bring back the king Rong''an, the chief criminal of conspiracy in those years, so that the emperor can call on the whole world and confess his guilt to the heroes of Ziyun palace in person.


    "Daughter in law, the matter of Ziyun palace can come to an end. Can we choose another day to become a relative again?" Su Yuzhe is now preoccupied with how to turn his daughter-in-law into his hand. He is not very keen on other issues.


    Xiaomeng looked at him powerlessly: "why should I get married? I suddenly feel that it''s good for me to take my baby alone and live a life of wandering around the world."


    Su Yuzhe immediately wanted to smoke himself: "don''t, daughter-in-law. People have said that children who grow up under the wings of parents have more sense of security. Can''t you make our children have no sense of security since childhood, just like his father."


    It''s not that he''s afraid, it''s this woman. She can really do what she says.


    In any case, as long as we can coax the daughter-in-law, we can use any method.


    "There''s no way. Your father didn''t choose a wife for him. You can''t marry none of them." Xiao Meng holds her chin.


    The men here are all wives and concubines. To be fair, if she is the original owner, she can certainly accept it.


    But she''s not the owner.


    She is a modern soul. Other things make her do as the Romans do, but she can''t do as the Romans do in men''s affairs.


    She can''t ask Su Yuzhe to marry her only, but she can always ask herself not to marry this person.


    In fact, a person is also very good, the last life she did not marry, no home, not very good.


    "Daughter-in-law, it''s not urgent. The husband will try to solve this problem. The most important thing for you now is to raise a child. You understand that." Su Yuzhe winked at her.


    Speaking of this little Meng Qi, he kicked Su Yuzhe to one side.


    "Now I think of me as a pregnant woman. Last night, why didn''t your father think that I was a pregnant woman? When your father wanted me to investigate the case, why didn''t you say that I was a pregnant woman, and now you hypocritically asked me to have a baby, you are not at ease."


    She is a pregnant woman. Why doesn''t she feel the treatment of a pregnant woman.


    Su Yuzhe felt his nose and felt guilty.


    Snow cloud and swallow were stunned.


    Oh, my God. The master is so good. Have you?


    It''s just the master. You look so lively that you really don''t look like a pregnant woman at all.


    "Daughter in law, I was wrong. I found something. Do you want to know?" Su Yuzhe didn''t dare to let Xiaomeng jump up and down. He helped her to sit down: "daughter-in-law, don''t worry. I''m responsible for the investigation. You just have to eat and sleep well."


    "What information did you find about King Rong''an?"


    Su Yuzhe took a look at the maid in the courtyard.


    The servant girls immediately stepped down and left the space for the master and son.


    "You remember that Lian Yueran."


    Xiao Meng nods.


    The impact is not very big, but because it is the family of people, so know.


    "Is Lian Yueran the son of Lian Jiawen and King Rong''an?" Xiao Meng made a voice and then fell into deep thought: "it''s not the right age. Lian Yueran can''t look eleven years old. The king Rong''an has been staying in Tianjia village since the accident." Xiao Meng''s idea is just a flash.


    If it was a child of two, the child would probably be as old as her, and could not be about 12 years old.


    During this period, the king of Rong''an left tianjiacun to stay with Lian Jiawen and regenerate Lian Yueran.


    I don''t think so.


    "Lian Yueran is indeed the son of Lian Jiawen and Rong''an Wang. I have asked her personally about this, and she has not denied it. But what you said is reasonable. Lian Yueran is not of the right age. There must be something else we don''t know about."


    "If Zuo Hanfang''s work is done by him, his influence in the capital is really extraordinary." Zuo Hanfang''s gratitude and resentment with her may have been forgotten for a long time, but he can make use of it. It must be said that the other side is really an old chess player.


    "Madame." Xueyan came up and said, "madam, there are several guests outside the door asking to see her. They say it''s the lady''s family. I can''t make up my mind and dare not let them in at will."


    "Family?" Xiao Meng is stunned.


    "It''s a couple with three children and a maid."


    "It''s mom and dad." Xiaomeng''s heart is happy, quickly toward the door.


    Tian Youfa and his wife are standing at the gate of tianwangfu, waiting for communication.


    Tian Youfa leads a man and a woman. They look like each other very much. They are pink. After a close look, they find that this is a pair of twins.Liu still holds one in her arms, which looks less than one year old.


    Next to a woman holding some salute, three people''s faces can see the color of fatigue, the deep eyes of the light of hope.


    "Father, mother." When Xiaomeng sees several people at the door, she calls out the sound.


    It is true that she and Tian Youfa have only been together for more than a year. She was an orphan in her previous life. She lived with them before she knew about the life of ordinary people.


    Therefore, there is a special feeling for Tian Youfa and his wife.


    The familiar, sweet and soft voice makes Tian Youfa and his wife look at it subconsciously. Seeing Xiaomeng standing there in her purple dress, the feeling is like in a dream.


    "Girl." Tian Youfa was the first to react and led two children of general size to Xiaomeng: "girl, are you really?"


    Three years no see, girl long opened a lot, higher than before, also thin.


    The eyebrows are brighter and more like a girl''s family than three years ago.


    Liu looks at Xiaomeng, and his eyes are wet.


    Xiaomeng was brought up by her own hand. This kind of feeling is generally less than human body. After three years'' absence, she found out how much she thought about her eldest daughter.


    "Dad, it''s me, of course. Why are you here?" Xiaomeng is surprised. Tian Youfa knows how she came back.


    Liu slowly stepped forward and took Xiaomeng''s hand and looked around: "my daughter, I''m really grown up. It was the Lord who asked us to come here. The LORD said that you are pregnant now, and you may want someone to say something about it. Someone will take us over. "


    Of course, the prince mentioned by Liu is Su Yuzhe.


    Xiaomeng didn''t expect that Su Yuzhe asked someone to take them over.


    "Xiaomeng, your mother and I have been expecting you to have your own child. I don''t know how long we have been looking forward to it. Now we have heard the news that you are pregnant. Your father and I dare not delay, so we come here. What''s the reaction? How about the food? " As a person who has come over, Liu''s daughter''s pregnancy is of course something we should care about.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 416

    Xiaomeng lowered her head shyly: "very good."


    Think of what, teasing Liu''s little brother in the arms: "Niang, this is the little brother, really cute."


    The little baby, less than one year old, looks at Xiaomeng''s beautiful face, grinning and giggling.


    Tian Youfa led a pair of small dolls in his hand: "Baoliang, Baozhu, come to see my sister."


    Tian Youfa was named Tian Baoliang and his younger sister. Tian Youfa was named Tian Baozhu.


    Look at a more honest and generous look.


    The little Pearl''s eyes turn and turn. It''s a smart one.


    "Sister, sister, you are our elder sister. I often hear your parents mention you, but I haven''t seen you. Where have you been? Why don''t you come to see us?" Baozhu girl didn''t recognize her life at all. She held Xiaomeng''s thigh and asked a lot of why.


    Compared with Baozhu''s many words, Baoliang is more quiet. He has been standing by quietly, looking at Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng pinched the girl''s face, tender and smooth.


    She said with a smile: "my sister went out to play, a crazy play, forget there are three such lovely brothers and sisters at home."


    "Sister, you have a bad memory." Tian Baoliang, who had never opened his mouth, answered solemnly.


    The party burst into laughter.


    Xiaomeng took a little cute baby with one hand: "yes, my sister''s memory is the worst. Let''s go. Let''s take you in."


    "Good." Baozhu wanted to go in and have a look.


    She''s looking out at the yard. It''s so big.


    Their yard is already very big, but they didn''t expect it to be even bigger.


    Su Yuzhe looked at the smile from the heart on Xiaomeng''s face, and felt that he was right to take over the Tian Youfa family.


    In Xiaomeng''s heart, the birthplace of home is still in Tianjia village.


    Compared with the curiosity of the two little dolls, Tian Youfa and his wife are much more restrained.


    It was the first time that they left Jiangyin county and came to such a capital city.


    This is the place where the emperor lives.


    The fear and tension in their hearts are known only by themselves.


    The woman who followed them was much calmer. This woman was the one who Su Yuzhe sent to pick up Tian Youfa and his wife.


    "Xiaomeng, don''t do anything about it. Your mother and I want to come to see you. We''ll go back in two days. We''ll have to go back and watch." Seeing that Xiaomeng not only arranged for them to live in such a good courtyard, but also added something to the yard, Tian Youfa stopped.


    They just don''t worry about Xiaomeng''s life here. They just want to have a look at Xiaomeng''s life. They feel relieved and go back after living for two days.


    They are from the countryside. This is the palace of the king. They can''t live here for a long time. It''s not good for Xiaomeng to live for a long time. She says that her mother''s family will not leave.


    "Father and mother, stay here for a few more days. Let the eldest brother go to the house. They will go back after a hard time." Tian Youfa and his wife are honest and honest people. When they say they want to leave, Xiaomeng can guess the reason.


    "You can do well." Tian Youfa said is sincere: "girl, come here, let dad help you to pulse, see how your pulse?"


    Xiaomeng reached out her hand.


    Tian Youfa took a moment and felt relieved: "if the fetus is stable, my father will be relieved."


    "What kind of doctor does not exist in the capital city? It is not enough for you to see them." Liu looked at him and laughed.


    Tian Youfa is also embarrassed to smile: "his next is not more at ease, you do not always nag all the way, do not know whether Xiaomeng''s reaction is big or not?"


    Liu bowed his head and looked embarrassed.


    Liu''s face is more ruddy and shiny than it was three years ago.


    It''s quite like a rich lady.


    In addition to wearing better, Tian Youfa still looks simple and honest.


    Xiaomeng looks at them, and feels at ease somewhere in her heart.


    The two little guys are not noisy at all. They are very clever.


    Facing the dim sum that comes up, I want to eat very much. I dare not stretch out my hand to take it.


    Xiaomeng brought the dim sum to them: "sister''s house is your home. You can eat whatever you want?"


    Baozhu tilted her head and thought: "this is not allowed. My mother told us a lot on the way, saying that we should not make trouble for our sister. Sister, I heard that the people here are so powerful, right?" Baozhu is less than three years old, and I don''t know who it is.


    Liu and Tian Youfa agreed that Xiaomeng should be followed.


    Xiaomeng laughs and wants to kiss Baozhu. She does the same.


    "Baozhu''s home is what you want to tell Baozhu


    "Pearl knows." Baozhu nodded and bit off the dim sum in her hand. It melted at the entrance. It was more delicious than the mung bean cake in Jiangyin county."It''s delicious. It''s even better than the dim sum that Wei Ran brought us."


    Xiaomeng laughs.


    Fang Weiran, she almost forgot him.


    Think about it. It''s time for him to get married.


    "Baozhu, eat more if you like."


    In the evening, the family had a reunion dinner.


    In the night, Liu''s three children went to bed early and sat down in the yard to talk with Xiaomeng.


    "Girl, these three years have not been easy for you. We heard that you found your own father. He must be a very good man."


    They can hear some news about Xiaomeng, but they are not sure.


    Xiao Meng and Liu sat aside and put their heads on her. After that, they said softly, "he is the emperor of the state of Liuli."


    Tian Youfa and Liu look at each other, can see shock from each other''s eyes.


    The emperor, the emperor of Liuli.


    So, Xiaomeng''s identity is Princess?


    They are all from the countryside. They are simple, and the princes and generals are far away from them. When they heard the news, they were shocked.


    Xiaomeng''s news of her scares them.


    It''s just that they''ll know about it sooner or later, and it''s OK to let them know now.


    "It seems that we have met a noble man. If we hadn''t met Xiaomeng, we would have been living a different life." After a long time, Tian sighed.


    If it''s not Xiaomeng, they are still immersed in the pain of losing their fetus. If it''s not Xiaomeng, they don''t have a good day now, and they may not have these three baby babies.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? You are Xiaomeng''s nobleman. If you hadn''t taken me in and saved me, I might have died a long time ago." This is causality.


    "Just be good, just be good." Liu said tears have come out: "girl, you were not strange mother just left home."


    "Mother, how can I blame you for what you said?" Xiaomeng is a sentimental person who knows Liu''s character.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 417

    "After you left, your mother felt guilty. She always felt that she had done something wrong before you left." Tian Youfa explained on one side.


    Xiaomeng chuckled: "Niang, you want me to get married early, but you don''t want me to leave home. It''s impossible."


    "You know your mother, you can think about everything for a long time." Tian Youfa''s face shows a little vicissitudes of life. When he thinks of one thing, the smile on his face is put away, and the whole face becomes very serious.


    "Xiaomeng, the story of Tian Xiaomeng and Qian Xiucai was passed back to Tianjia village. Many people in the village said that it was because of you that they had an accident, especially the Tian family. They not only scolded you, but also hated our family. What happened to Qian Xiucai Tian Youliang''s family is going too far now. They tell people how Xiaomeng is.


    Xiaomeng''s behavior is clear to him. It must be something that Qian Xiucai and his wife have done to apologize to her, and she will be cruel.


    "Yes, Xiaomeng, we don''t believe what they said, but their words are really worse. You are now the prince''s concubine. I''m afraid that those bad remarks will come here and do harm to you."


    Speaking of it, since Qian Xiucai became an official in Beijing, he didn''t know whether he was a fifth grade or a sixth grade official. Anyway, he became an official in Beijing. Not only Qian''s village, but also their Tianjia village felt a lot of glory.


    Tian Youliang''s family is even more complacent. It''s not just happy to have an official uncle at home.


    A few days ago, news suddenly came back from the capital that both Qian Xiucai and his wife had been sent to prison. Tian Xiaoqing also asked people to take a message, saying that Tian Xiaomeng slandered her and asked her parents to help her.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t want to talk about Tian Xiaoqing''s life in the capital. However, in order to get a good shop, she orders people to poison her shop, which she can''t accept.


    She told Tian Youfa and his wife about the original end of the matter. She also said that because there was no dead person, the sentence was relatively light at first. Later, the emperor knew about it. The emperor thought that the poisoning was bad, which made the sentence heavier.


    Tian Youfa has long been shocked.


    Poisoning, poisoning, death.


    These things were far away from them, but now they seem to be very close to him.


    "It''s just that you can''t live with your own sin. It''s not our fault, Xiaomeng." Liu sighed.


    Tian Xiaoqing is also from the countryside. If you come to the store to have a meal or something, you can give you a discount or something. If you look at the business of other people''s shops, you want to take the store as its own. Even your own sisters don''t have such a thing.


    "It''s really caused a terrible disaster. It''s really killing me. We Xiaomeng may not be able to do anything now." Tian has found that he is afraid to think about it.


    In this capital city, it will really change people''s foundation.


    Tian Xiaoqing was a very simple girl in the village. She wanted to do everything for money and status.


    The three talked for a long time.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t know how long she hasn''t experienced this kind of sitting and chatting together without scruples.


    When Xiaomeng returns to the room, Su Yuzhe is still awake. He is reading a book. Seeing his daughter-in-law go back to the room, he puts down his book and takes off her shirt for her.


    "It''s deeper in the night, and I haven''t come back to the house to chat?"


    "What''s it like to go back to the room and chat? It''s in the yard." Especially in summer, a family sitting in front of their own yard, enjoying the cool and chatting.


    Su Yuzhe saw the smile on her face relaxed, and the corners of her mouth rose a few radians.


    Xiaomeng lies on the bed, and her mind is full of her memories after she came to this world. Just like watching a movie, there are many pictures flashed by.


    There are the faces of Tian Youfa and his wife, Su Yuzhe''s, Tang Jun''s, and some pictures of people they know but don''t know.


    "My face is so hot that I have a fever." Su Yuzhe touched her face and was so hot that he was scared.


    Xiaomeng didn''t pay attention to him, put a hand on his waist and gently said three words to him: "thank you."


    "You don''t think it''s a more direct way to express gratitude between you and me." Su Yuzhe a side, holding face to look at Xiaomeng, eyes to her blink.


    Xiaomeng looks at his thin lips, hooks off his neck and kisses him hard.


    The next morning, Xiaomeng is awakened by the voice of cute baby outside the yard.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t care to dress up. She opens the door and goes out. If she sees Baozhu girl in the yard, there is still a person standing on the edge. It''s not who Qin Zhen is.


    "I said Tian Xiaomeng, you said that you were not interesting enough. I didn''t say a word about such a lovely brother and sister in my family. I came here empty handed. How sorry I am." Qin Zhen took a look at Xiaomeng, and then she lowered her head with a smile: "don''t worry, my sister sent someone to buy sugar man. You can eat sweet sugar man in a short time."


    "Sister." Baozhu ignores her and trots to Xiaomeng.


    Small things with two ball ends, wearing a small pink dress, is very cute.


    "Elder sister, this elder sister Qin said that the capital city is the most lively. Can you take us to have a look? We also want to go out and see the excitement, right, brotherBao Liang eyebrows gently frown, a pair of mature appearance: "treasure bead, parents say can''t walk in disorder."


    "But my sister said that she would take charge of this place." Baozhu is right.


    Qin Zhen chuckled.


    Cute, so cute.


    My mother, this little girl is so lovely that she wants one too.


    "Where Baozhu wants to go, sister will take you." Qin Zhen is going to hold Baozhu''s hand.


    Baozhu did not give her, looking at Qin Zhen''s vigilance: "I don''t know you, I can''t go with you."


    Qin Zhen:.... "


    Does she look like a bad person?


    Xiaomeng chuckled unkindly: "don''t abduct my younger brother and sister here."


    "It''s so unfair. Why do you have such a lovely brother and sister?" Qin Zhen is not jealous of her eyes.


    "You can have a couple of your own."


    Qin Zhen shyly lowered her head: "you are not shy."


    Xiaomeng shrugged: "you didn''t know that for a long time."


    Qin Zhen follows her and wants to hold Baozhu''s small hand. Baozhu doesn''t give her face at all. She looks at her with a pair of big eyes.


    It''s as if she was the child abductor.


    "That." Qin Zhen gave up the idea in her heart: "aren''t you going to a dinner party this evening? Or I''ll watch your brother and sister for you at night


    It was clever of her to come up with such an idea.


    "You don''t have to go?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether I go or not."


    Su Yuzhe went to the early morning, but he didn''t come back.


    Tian Youfa and his wife are rigidly sitting aside. When they see Xiaomeng coming, they both stand up.


    Xiao Meng takes a look at the table. The breakfast on the table doesn''t move.


    "Dad, mom, I get up late, so I don''t have to wait for me to eat together." Xiaomeng almost forgets that Tian Youfa and his wife are used to getting up early and getting up before dawn. They are not like her. They sleep until the sun is up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 418

    At the request of Baozhu, Xiaomeng decides to take her family out and have a good time.


    Su Yuzhe just came back from the next morning, saw his daughter-in-law to go out, busy let Cheng an with bodyguards follow.


    The safety of so many people is not a joke. We must take care of it.


    Cheng an did not dare to be careless, and the leader followed.


    With so many bodyguards coming out of the door, Tian Youfa and his wife feel that they have been treated like an emperor. If such a thing is put in front of them, they dare not think of it.


    After returning to Beijing, Xiaomeng has not taken a good stroll. In fact, she wants to take her parents, brothers and sisters for a stroll.


    for example, she goes to Tianfu street to eat, and Dongwang street to buy some beautiful clothes.


    for example, after half a day, the battle has been fruitful.


    Tian Youfa, Liu''s, longfengtai sisters, in a word, eat, play and use are all available.


    on the way back, Li DINGCHUN just came back from Dazhen temple.


    because she wanted to have a good relationship with the imperial concubine, she lived in the Dazhen temple for some days, and the ladies and concubines had entered the palace, so there was no reason for her to stay in Dazhen temple.


    Li DINGCHUN came back to send a large number of fields.


    the two groups of people met like this.


    One is the direct granddaughter of Li Taifu''s family.


    One is a pregnant former princess who has no name in the palace.


    The two of them are on each other, but there is a good show to watch.


    This is not, the people on both sides quickly close, just want to see a good play.


    In fact, I also want to see Tian Xiaomeng''s true face.


    It is said that Tian Xiaomeng is the young master of Ziyun palace who has just been pardoned by the emperor.


    Xiao Meng and the 10 month old baby in the carriage asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Zhen curled her lips: "what else can I do? I ran into Li DINGCHUN. Li DINGCHUN''s carriage didn''t move. It was obvious that he wanted us to avoid."


    Liu''s a listen to each other''s identity seems to be very fierce: "girl, more than one thing is better not one thing, or we first avoid."


    "Auntie, no way." Qin Zhen widened her eyes: "no matter how big the Taifu family is, it''s hard to be bigger than the Lord. We use the king''s car today. If Li DINGCHUN has any eyesight, she should understand."


    Liu stopped talking immediately.


    There are many dignitaries in the capital, and she doesn''t know what these rules are.


    My daughter is a proper person. I don''t want to be a mess.


    At that end, Qian Xi was helping Li DINGCHUN knock on his back. When he saw the carriage stop, he took a look at it and said in a soft voice: "Miss, it seems that it is the carriage of the palace. It is the girl Tian who is in the car."


    Li DINGCHUN closed his eyes and didn''t open them. He didn''t mean to avoid.


    "Did her car move?"


    "No


    "Her face is really big. She points to miss ben to make way for her. She doesn''t see who I am or what she is. Her driver shouldn''t give way to my car first." She is not the main room, she is no name no share of the former princess, whose identity is big, it is easy to see, difficult to let people teach.


    "Not really." Shallow Xi also felt that the other side did too much: "this field girl now even a concubine room are not as good, see your car driver also don''t let way, maid get off to see the situation." Shallow happy pour wants to see the other side does not have eyesight to see what degree.


    Qian Xi got out of the car and saw Cheng''an after the car. Ying Ying Ying said with a smile: "steward Cheng, our young lady has just come back from the Dazhen temple. We have a long way to go. Could you please let us have your car? Our lady is in a hurry to go back to our house." It is said that there is no eyesight to see, but it is really no eyesight to see, and people have to say it before they know.


    Cheng an must be looking for Xiaomeng.


    He just smiles: "my wife is tired after a day''s shopping. Please let''s go first and let''s go first."


    Shallow joy a listen, the face is angry.


    Cheng An, I can''t see who is the master of the palace, is he?


    "Cheng''an, our young lady is the princess chosen by the Emperor himself. She is the hostess after the palace. You ask our young lady to make way for a woman who has no name or share. You, you..." Connected with you for several times, I don''t know how to describe the words behind.


    Liu''s eyebrows beat violently.


    What does it mean to have no name or share.


    Didn''t the emperor admit Xiao Meng''s marriage to Wang Ye?


    The other side also said that she would be the hostess after the palace. What is Xiaomeng?


    Thinking of this, Liu felt chest tightness, and wanted to ask Xiaomeng what was the situation. She couldn''t say anything to her mouth.


    On the street, she still doesn''t want to ask.


    Xiaomeng will make it clear to them when they go back.


    "This is the king''s car." Cheng an didn''t say much, just a simple one.


    How could shallow joy let her look at the woman on the carriage angrily: "the woman in the car is nameless and should give way to our young lady."There was nothing too much to see. Some people yelled: "Miss Li, it seems that you are not as charming as Miss Tian in the main room. Once you look at this force, you will know who the prince favors."


    Li DINGCHUN''s eyebrows were straight and protruding.


    She is not as good as Tian Xiaomeng.


    She is not as good as Tian Xiaomeng. It''s clearly that Tian Xiaomeng is so shameless that she still depends on the palace when she leaves.


    But she couldn''t make it, and she didn''t dare.


    She is the Li family''s legitimate granddaughter, should not appear at this time.


    But the other side is really deceiving people, deceiving her head.


    "It''s not true. Some people dare to show their faces to the princess who is about to pass. What kind of rules are these?"


    "Yes, that''s right. It should be the nameless one who makes way first. Miss Li is the main room who is about to pass by. How can she give way to a nameless person?"


    Qin Zhenyue can''t listen to the conversation outside.


    What do these ignorant people know..


    The more he listened to the outside words, the more pale Liu''s face was.


    What does it mean to be nameless?


    Is it possible that Xiaomeng is not even a concubine''s room in the palace.


    Thinking that he and Tian Youfa are both farmers, their tears are a drag on Xiaomeng.


    Tian Youfa looks no better.


    I thought Xiao Meng would be su Yuzhe''s imperial concubine, but I didn''t want to be a concubine.


    Thanks to him, he thought Xiaomeng would have a good time here.


    A concubine''s room is not as good as it is.


    Xiaomeng closed her eyes and sighed. What others said was right. Now she is nameless. She is angry in front of the main room.


    To Cheng An, he whispered, "get out of the way."


    If you stop here again, the people on the edge will not necessarily say anything unpleasant, so that parents should think more when they hear it.


    Qin Zhen is also very disappointed, a good out of the street, the result encountered this thing.


    Cheng''an starts to move after hearing Xiaomeng''s words.


    In the light of Qian Xi, it was just hitting their young lady in the face.


    She yelled here for a long time to let him get out of the way, and he didn''t move.


    As a result, the woman just whispered, and he did.


    This is what reason, this is what reason.


    After dark thought, I must let the young lady talk with the Lord, and let him change Cheng''an who eats inside and outside.


    Cheng an was about to move when a figure suddenly came out from behind.


    If you look at it, it''s not who Zhentian is.


    Su Yuzhe has changed into a royal suit, and put on a set of blue shirt alternating with Xiaomeng''s clothes. He is slender and has a jade tree facing the wind.


    He gently glanced at the opposite carriage and said, "if you see the king''s car, if you see the king, Miss Li, do you want to make way for you with this king?"


    A little joy choked.


    Li DINGCHUN''s handkerchief in the carriage almost didn''t break.


    The LORD came, but he was standing on the side of the woman, so that she was not angry.


    Li DINGCHUN was helpless and angry, but he had no way.


    The other side is the prince, no longer has real power, is also the emperor''s son, is the emperor''s Prince, will be her later husband.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 419

    "Shallow joy, I just take a nap. Why don''t you wake up and make the Lord laugh at such a thing?" Li DINGCHUN''s heart again angry, this time she dare not show.


    Qian Xi immediately knelt down in the direction of Su Yuzhe: "Miss, I didn''t wake you up when I saw you sleeping. I thought Xiaomeng would be the princess of the palace, so I wanted to let Miss Tian give way first. It was the maidservant who made up her mind to watch the Lord punish him." Shallow joy did not expect Su Yuzhe this time will come.


    I''m not sure how Su Yuzhe will deal with her.


    "Miss Tian is pregnant with Huang and sun. If there is a mistake between Huang and sun, who will be responsible for it?" Su Yuzhe''s cold line of sight swept light joy: "kneel here for an hour and then leave. If there is another time, this king will not be easy."


    Li DINGCHUN is stuttering Huanglian. He can''t say what he has suffered, so he has to give up. Qian Xi kneels on one side to send Su Yuzhe and his party away.


    Xiao Meng smiles, but she doesn''t expect Su Yuzhe to come.


    "It''s a good time for you to come. It''s clear that you want to make an enemy for me. Once this happens today, Miss Li can''t hate me to death."


    Su Yuzhe sat on her side, smiling at Tian Youfa''s husband and wife, and then said: "you are wronged with me now. How can I dare to let you be wronged."


    Thinking of her former character: "if before, you certainly won''t get out of the way, how can it be so quiet today." He knows Xiaomeng''s temperament best. He won''t be soft.


    "I have to be tough. What people said is right. I have no reputation. So naturally, I should be honest. You''d better be honest. When you come here, you''ve helped me to get back the value of hatred." They are the imperial concubines who have not passed through the gate.


    He''d rather hit people in the face.


    Liu looked at the two people and asked: "Xiaomeng, what''s going on with you and Wang Ye?"


    How she doesn''t understand.


    "Niang, you have to judge. She doesn''t say anything. She says she wants to leave her husband. I am the one who has been suspended by him. She plans to take her child away from me forever. Niang, you have to talk about her. If she really leaves, I will be very sad." Su Yuzhe before in Jiangyin county is a no face no skin, this is not in front of Liu suddenly exposed his nature.


    Tian has a frown: "girl, how is this going on? Is he bullying you? If he bullies you, tell Dad, and dad will take you away. " They don''t care much about the palace and princess.


    Su Yuzhe:.... "


    The father-in-law is wrong.


    "Sister, is he bullying you, sister, you can rest assured, when I grow up, I will help you to teach him a good lesson." Baozhu glared at Su Yuzhe fiercely.


    Qin Zhen patted her head: "the person is small and the ghost is big, he is your elder sister''s belly baby''s father, you really want to teach him, elder sister''s baby how to do?"


    "There are so many people in my family who can help my sister with it. And my grandmother often said," one is with me, two with me, three with four, five with me. My mother takes one more baby. What''s the matter? " Baozhu''s tone was childish, which made everyone laugh.


    "My God, Baozhu, how can I love you so much? You can say it with your little mouth." Qin Zhenzhen likes Baozhu so much that what she says from her mouth is really fun.


    Baozhu turned off the topic in the car. We didn''t talk about the topic just now.


    Qin Zhen played for a while and then went back. The three babies were really tired. As soon as they got back to the palace, they didn''t have time to eat lunch, so they fell asleep.


    Liu is worried about what happened just now. As soon as she finishes lunch, she pulls Xiaomeng into the room and closes the door to let Xiaomeng tell her the truth.


    Xiaomeng chuckled and her eyes relaxed: "it''s nothing. I wanted to avenge my mother before, but I didn''t want to drag Su Yuzhe in and left him. Is this not pregnant? He brought him back


    If you don''t do it, you won''t die. There''s some truth in this sentence.


    At the beginning, there was no such thing as making trouble and leaving it. How could there be so many things now.


    "So you''re really nobody in the palace now, even a concubine''s room." Liu thought it was really heartache.


    In a courtyard like the palace, even a concubine''s room is not as good as it was. It had to be a tough day.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Your daughter has a sense of propriety." Xiaomeng doesn''t know how to explain it, so she can only comfort her.


    "You are too anxious sometimes. Now it''s your own fault." Liu sighed, tone helpless: "your father is not the emperor of the state of glass, he does not care."


    "He''s got to take care of it." Since childhood, even water has never been drunk by him, and he can manage her affairs.


    "He has to be in charge of it when he should. He always lives here like this. What should I do when the child is born? You, sometimes it seems that you are steady and steady. Now, when you think about it, you are still a little childish. " And from, this can be a small matter, this is a great event.


    If it wasn''t for the king''s conscience not to bring her back, would she be prepared to give birth to the child alone and raise it alone."Mother, what''s the matter? It''s OK." Xiaomeng comforted her mother: "it''s ok now."


    "I brought you up. If you say you don''t worry about it, it''s fake. In fact, I''m still afraid that you say you''re partial to your younger brother and sister. In her heart, you''re the mother''s daughter." Liu said that his nose was sour, but also tears.


    Xiaomeng quickly stopped: "Niang, look at what you said, a woman should be married. This is what you said."


    She suspected that Liu was made of water, and she always shed tears, and she admired it.


    When Li DINGCHUN returned home, it was already after lunch.


    When she went back to the mansion, her eyes were red and red. Some servant girls saw her and told Mrs. Li directly.


    Mrs. Li thought that she had been wronged outside, so she quickly went to comfort her. When she heard that her daughter was really wronged, she was still wronged by a concubine who was not a woman. She was infuriated in her heart.


    "The people raised outside are not on the stage. They can even do such things as insulting his wife. What is he trying to do? Is he deceiving nobody in the Li family?" Mrs. Li was so angry that she was about to cry.


    This Zhentian Lord, although he is a king, does he have real power? To marry him in spring is the blessing of his last life.


    He had a good time, and he would give his face to the people.


    He bullied DINGCHUN before he passed the door. If DINGCHUN passed, he would not be sure how to bully DINGCHUN. He felt flustered when he thought about it. What''s the matter.


    The wild children growing up outside are really a perfect match for the daughter of the female devil head.


    No, she must tell her father-in-law about it. It''s not about bullying Ding Chun. It''s obviously bullying the Li family. It''s beating father-in-law''s face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 420

    "Spring Festival, you can rest assured that your mother will not see you so bullied." Mrs. Li comforted Li DINGCHUN.


    Qian Xi knelt down on the ground, red eyes to hold injustice for her young lady: "madam, Tian Xiaomeng is really a bully. She deliberately doesn''t give way to miss. What''s the status of Miss, how can she give way to others casually. What''s more, the prince said that the slut had a baby in her stomach. If there was something wrong with that bitch''s child, she would be directly responsible for it. Ma''am, if you just give way, you can have an accident? " Shallow joy knelt on the street for an hour, was pointed at not to say, almost fainted in the sun.


    Mrs. Li wrung her handkerchief: "that Tian Xiaomeng really thinks that the emperor''s pardon is free and she is innocent. She can be lawless. Don''t worry. She has a way to deal with her." Mrs. Li is also a proud Lord.


    Speaking of the white point, the serious ladies of the big gate are not men and women who believe in men and women. They have no ability. They will always be calculated and replaced by others.


    Mrs. Li comforted her daughter and twisted her handkerchief to find Li Taifu.


    Li Taifu is in the study, and his son Li is still talking about the Rong''an king.


    "Father, in my opinion, the king of Rong''an is the most cunning. He may hide in some place. The goal of King Rong''an''s coming back must be the throne." Li is still only a servant, compared with the official position of Taifu, his official position is much lower.


    "When King Rong''an comes back, the emperor must clean up a group of officials. You should be careful during this period."


    "Yes."


    As soon as I turned around, I saw my daughter-in-law push the door in.


    "My daughter-in-law has met my father-in-law. Please give him my regards." Li Taifu''s wife died early, and there was no other hostess in the backyard except Mrs. Li. For this hero, Mrs. Li didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    "What''s the matter?"


    It''s good not to ask. When asked about Mrs. Li''s heart, she talked about Ding Chun''s meeting Tian Xiaomeng on the way back to Dazhen temple, and then talked about Su Yuzhe''s words with Li Taifu.


    "Father in law, no matter what you say, you are also the imperial Fu. DINGCHUN is your legitimate granddaughter and the princess who will pass by. How can he treat DINGCHUN like this? His daughter-in-law is really angry. She just came and said to her father-in-law. DINGCHUN''s girl is calm and steady, and keeps pressing me to keep me from coming. This is not a small matter. The daughter-in-law thinks she should tell her father-in-law Just one sound. " Mrs. Li said it in tears.


    Li is still a heavy eyebrow: "and such a thing?"


    "Yes, what do you want to do? Are you going to spoil my concubine and destroy my wife? We haven''t passed the Spring Festival yet. If we do, we will bully us. Father in law, spring is the emperor''s point to the king. Even if the king is looking at the emperor and father-in-law''s face, he can''t do this to us. "


    Li Taifu had long seen that Su Yuzhe was not right, especially when he dared to threaten him last time.


    He was quite dignified and said: "I know. I have my own opinion on this matter. Then, you can ask people to go to the street and tell people about today''s affairs in detail. The more people know, the better."


    Mrs. Li listened to her father-in-law''s meaning that she wanted to help Ding Chun to get ahead, and soon went down.


    "Father, are you?" Li still can''t understand.


    "This matter must try to spread to the emperor''s ears, so that the emperor can hear how absurd it is." Li Taifu had only one purpose to spread the rumors to the emperor.


    "Father, the king has no right and no power. He should flatter us. How could he do such things that offend us? Is it because he really has no idea about you and wants to go back to farming." Li still did not understand the young prince''s thoughts.


    If you are smart, you should flatter your father right now.


    "Don''t forget that you are the relatives of the fifth prince. At present, we must be facing the fifth prince. He just wants to flatter us and knows that he has no such ability." Meifei is her daughter, and the fifth Prince is his grandson. Of course, he also understands this truth.


    So at the beginning, he had his weakness in his hands.


    It has to be said that Wang Ye is really smart.


    "What my father said is that the only thing our Li family can support is the fifth prince."


    Li Taifu nodded: "the prince''s face has improved a lot recently. Is it possible that some high-ranking person is treating him after this?" When Li Taifu went to court today, he looked at the prince''s face. He looked good. He wondered whether the prince''s body was about to recover.


    If so, it will be more difficult for the fifth prince to replace him.


    "I don''t know who the prince has recently approached, but I have heard that the prince has been close to Jin Zhenzhu recently. He often goes to the golden mansion to visit her."


    "The prince is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He is waiting for Miss Jin''s family, but he just wants the Jin family to support him and not change his mind." Li Taifu''s tone is light: "people have sent it to him."


    "Yes, he is now at his Highness''s side, and he is making suggestions, and there must be a lot of rules and regulations in his actions."


    "I hope you can go down first. I''ll have a rest for a while. In another hour or so, the emperor should summon me into the palace." He knew how fast the rumors were.The emperor will certainly be aware of rumors for the first time.


    He just wait at home.


    When the emperor received the news, he was still in Anrong.


    Meng Rong lived in Xiaoli''s courtyard before.


    An Rong said that the courtyard was quiet, so it was good to live here. The Emperor didn''t say anything. He just asked people to clean and decorate the courtyard, and he also rewarded some precious jewelry.


    "Rong''er, I know you haven''t come back for many years, and you are not used to it. This is your home. You will always get used to it." The emperor looked at her eyebrows and eyes. She had not seen her face for many years. Her skin was white and tender, and there was no trace of age.


    If we say that change, is a change of temperament, now quiet let him at a loss.


    The former rong''er was not like this. When the former rong''er was not happy, he tooted his mouth and giggled when he was happy. The smile was euphemistic and pleasant, which made him very happy.


    An Rong shallow answer: "I know."


    "In the evening, I ask the queen to prepare a banquet for you. You can have a good rest. I''ll come to pick you up in the evening." The emperor looked at her with a low brow, and felt that although she had changed, she was still different in his heart.


    She is his rong''er, who grew up with him.


    "The emperor." Zheng Gonggong heard a news and was not sure whether he wanted to talk about it here.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Now the capital is talking about whether the Lord wants to spoil his wife or not?"


    He also wondered who was his concubine and who was his wife.


    Isn''t the real wife still in the door?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 421

    The emperor looked at an Rong and felt that it was her son who made such absurd things. He should listen.


    Deep asked a voice: "you speak carefully, I listen to."


    Duke Zheng asked the eunuch to come in and tell the emperor what he had heard from the outside.


    The little eunuch painted the things on the street before noon and listened to the emperor.


    The more the emperor listened, the worse he looked.


    What does this unfilial son want to do? What''s the difference between this behavior and spoiling his wife. No matter how to say that Li DINGCHUN is also the wife he pointed out to him. How could he treat other girls like this.


    Li DINGCHUN is the princess he pointed out to the palace. Although he has not passed through the gate, the imperial edict has not changed. Tian Xiaomeng has only the status of a former princess, which can be said to be nameless. In such a case, Tian Xiaomeng should let Li DINGCHUN, and now he is in a better position.


    That unfilial son directly to that nameless support, also support of course.


    Huang sun, ah, bah, did he admit it?


    The little eunuch said it carefully, but the emperor listened carefully. He didn''t believe that Anrong didn''t listen carefully.


    Suppressing the abuse of Su Yuzhe in his heart, he looked at an Rong in his eyes: "rong''er, this matter depends on you..."


    An Rong looked pale: "this is Tuoer''s own housework. Although my concubine is his mother''s concubine, she has not been in charge of his life and death for so many years, so naturally there is no way to intervene."


    The implication is that the emperor, like me, has not been in charge of his life and death. Now don''t interfere in other people''s private affairs.


    The Su emperor nodded: "rong''er''s words are not unreasonable. It''s just that Miss Li''s family is the granddaughter of Tai Fu. If he treats Tai Fu''s granddaughter like this, the face of Tai Fu will certainly not get over. I have to comfort Tai Fu about this."


    The only thing that the emperor of the Soviet Union had to do with Anrong was to release her family to the outside world. He agreed to Anrong''s request and let her be his aunt.


    In front of Anrong, he has no emperor''s airs at all.


    Of course, it was a habit. He was used to being on his side.


    For eighteen years, as long as Anrong is on his side, he will unconsciously lower his posture.


    Duke Zheng grew up with the emperor. Naturally, he knew the emperor''s attitude towards the empress. He knew that others didn''t know. The little eunuch on the side listened to the picture of the emperor getting along with the empress and felt that the emperor was not only a good emperor, but also a good man.


    An Rong smiles at the words of the Soviet Emperor: "thank you, Emperor."


    "Well, I''ll deal with it. You have a rest first. I''ll pick you up later." The emperor was glad to see her first smiling face after returning to the palace.


    With Zheng Gonggong and his party out of the drunk pear yard.


    An hour later, Li Taifu really received a message from the Imperial Palace and asked him to go to the palace.


    Li Tai Fu pursed his lips with a smile, his eyes narrowed slightly like a fox.


    Su Yuzhe, what do you think you can do with me? I will go to the palace to complain.


    "The old minister has met the emperor. Long live the emperor." Li Taifu saluted the emperor su.


    Su Huang looked at Li Tai Fu, who was too late. His face lit up with a smile: "Tai Fu is coming, Xiao Zheng Zi, give Tai Fu a seat."


    Li Taifu knelt on the ground and could not rise: "the emperor, the old minister is afraid."


    "I''ve heard about the matter at noon. It''s my fault that I didn''t teach him well when I was a child, so that his son didn''t look like a prince. It''s really disgraceful of me, and it''s also a shame that I''ve tried so hard for him." Li Taifu was his teacher when he was in the crown prince. Now, the emperor''s teacher can still put on the airs of the emperor when he treats other ministers. In front of Li Taifu, he is the emperor. It is right that he should be restrained.


    Li Taifu then slowly stood up: "emperor, the third prince grew up outside the palace when he was young. It is understandable that some etiquette is lacking. Even ordinary men know this truth. The old minister is not angry about this matter. He is worried that some literati will make it difficult for the emperor. He will say that the emperor ignores the rules of ethics and rules It''s up to the third prince to do such nonsense. " Li Taifu deserves to be Li Taifu. He doesn''t tell you what kind of grievance his granddaughter suffered. He moves his servant scholar out.


    What scholars value most is the ethical code. In their eyes, who is going to break the ethical code is their enemy.


    The event of noon is not only circulated among the common people, but also among the scholars.


    "What Tai Fu said is that I will ask Su Tuo to give an attitude on this matter. I can''t let him do this nonsense." What do you want to say? I heard that Miss Li has been living in the Dazhen Temple these days, concentrating on copying scriptures and cultivating one''s character. There are not many such quiet girls now. I look at her Huizhi orchid heart, she is the second grade County Lord, gold thousand taels, silk ten pieces. "


    Of course, what Li Taifu wanted was not a reward, but an attitude from the emperor.


    Obviously, he is not very satisfied with the emperor''s attitude.


    If the emperor is really interested in this matter, now, at this moment, he should publicize the third prince and the woman into the palace, punish the third prince and imprison the woman. After her child is born, she will be recorded in the name of Ding Chun. She will die slowly in the cold palace.That''s what he wanted to see.


    What second grade County Lord, gold and silver treasures.


    These things are not good-looking, can not save their Li family lost the inside.


    He could see that the emperor did not stand at all in the Li family, but was standing beside the third prince.


    The third prince is confused, and the emperor is confused.


    "Emperor, Tian Xiaomeng is not sensible and directly bumps into Zheng Fei, who has not passed through the door. This is..."


    "Tai Fu." The emperor sighed: "I understand what you mean. You also know that Tian Xiaomeng is the princess of the state of Liuli. I heard that the emperor of Tang Dynasty would probably pass the throne to her. She is a princess, but she has no name. Only when Miss Li sees other princesses, can she show our great power style. This is a small matter. I hope you can understand it more."


    Listening to the words of the Soviet emperor, Li Taifu must not point to the emperor to deal with Tian Xiaomeng.


    After this round, Ding Chun suffered a dumb loss.


    When Tai Fu returned to his house, the emperor''s reward also came down.


    Li Taifu''s face did not show any joy, but let Li DINGCHUN go to his study.


    After going to the palace, he thought that her grandfather would not let her go to the palace because he would not let her go.


    She doesn''t care much for the bullshit County Lord and those gold and silver treasures. What she wants is the emperor''s attitude, hoping that the emperor can support her and deal with Tian Xiaomeng severely.


    The emperor doesn''t support her, and her grandfather doesn''t support her. It seems that some things can only be done by herself. She is the Li family''s legitimate daughter. How can a woman like Tian Xiaomeng have a crush on her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 422

    At the time of Shenshi, Xiaomeng and Liu explained. Liu stood by and watched her dress up. She forgot her previous unhappiness and felt that her daughter was really beautiful.


    Her daughter is a princess of the state of Liuli. Although it is in the great Su Dynasty, the emperor should not take her for granted.


    "Ah, sometimes you are impatient and calm down, so that you won''t suffer losses. The dinner party in the evening is for your mother-in-law. Although you are not a real wife now, she is your mother-in-law in the end. It is always right for you to make more friends with her. " Liu didn''t understand the twists and turns in the imperial palace. With her quiet personality, it was always right to make friends with people.


    Xiaomeng looked up at Liu''s bright eyes with a smile: "Niang, I know. I think I''m the king of trouble."


    That''s how a mother feels.


    There is nothing wrong with Liu''s cowardly character. In Xiaomeng''s opinion, she is a qualified mother.


    The nagging scene made her feel good.


    Liu helped her put on her blouse: "our girl is very beautiful. Before, I didn''t think it. Now when I look at my mother, I can''t move my eyes. You have to strive to let the emperor seal you a certain position as soon as possible. It''s always bad to stay in the Palace so nameless. At noon, you can suit Miss Li appropriately. Later on, you can be soft It''s a real wife. If you want to live a good life in this mansion, you can''t have a good relationship with others. "


    Liu''s principle is to make friends with people.


    If you can''t do evil with others, you will not.


    Of course, Xiaomeng''s personality is not like this. She took Liu''s hand and looked at herself in front of the bronze mirror: "mother, what do you think of your daughter?"


    "Beautiful, so beautiful."


    "That is to say, so don''t worry. When did your daughter suffer?"


    Liu knew she had a big idea and didn''t say anything more.


    Xiaomeng did not attend the banquet as Su Yuzhe''s woman, but as a princess from the kingdom of Ryukyu.


    Therefore, her dress up style is the princess dress over there.


    She only took a servant girl Xueyan to go in. Xueyun took care of Liu at home.


    Xiao Meng and Su Yuzhe went separately.


    Xiao Meng advanced to the palace, and Su Yuzhe entered the palace later.


    In order to have a look at the old ladies and concubines of the past, all the ladies and ladies who received the invitation were invited.


    "Look, that woman is Tian Xiaomeng. Have you heard about the noon? It''s said that Tian Xiaomeng, relying on her status as a prince and former princess, does not give Miss Li a face. It is said that Miss Li is very aggrieved. She went back to cry bitterly. "


    "If I were Miss Li, I would certainly be in a jam. Miss Li could be the imperial concubine''s choice. As a result, a woman with no name and no share would be in a good mood."


    Before the dinner party started, the young ladies spontaneously formed a small group. Most of them were talking about one thing. Naturally, it was the carriage incident at noon.


    Everyone''s voice is not small. Xiaomeng has a good internal power. She can feel some small voices and listen to the conversations of these young ladies.


    "Xiao Meng." Golden Pearl also arrived, she dressed up today is very exquisite, like a very exquisite pearl.


    Seeing Xiaomeng come in, she welcomed her servant girl. When she looked at her clothes, her eyes lit up: "you are very beautiful today."


    "You too."


    They looked at each other with a smile.


    "Let''s go there and have a look. There is a lake there. The emperor said that we are allowed to put the wishing lanterns. You can choose one to write your wish, and we will release them together." Playing wishing lantern is a way of entertainment for young ladies.


    The lanterns were dyed in various colors, including red, pink, purple, red, and light pink, light blue and light green.


    There are many colors.


    Xiaomeng picked a light purple one.


    The Pearl picked a light blue one.


    Both of them put their written wishes into the calyces, gently put them into the river, and watched the lanterns fade away.


    Two people look at each other and smile, hand in hand to go inside: "at noon things make a lot of trouble, at this time everyone is not good for you, you should be careful."


    At first glance, it was deliberately spread by people, otherwise it would not be widely known.


    Xiaomeng took a look at those gradually away lanterns, and his eyes were clear: "my mouth is on people''s body. I think it can''t be stopped."


    There is a modern saying, go your own way, let others say it.


    At noon, you can say what you want to say.


    "You can be open-minded. The Lord is still on your side. Is your heart better?" Su Yuzhe didn''t help Li DINGCHUN, but Xiaomeng''s heart must be laughing.


    "It''s ok if he doesn''t stand in the line. Once he stands in line, I become the target of the joint attack of the shameless people. Do you think I''m unjust?" The matter at noon was originally very good to solve, Su Yuzhe had to come to stand in line.Well, I''m afraid you have only one idea about her as a former princess, that is, there is no shame.


    He separated from Su Yuzhe and occupied Su Yuzhe. He also cast magic on Su Yuzhe''s heart and put it on her heart.


    "You''re a good seller when you get cheap." Jin Zhenzhu admires the way Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe get along with each other very much. She still remembers that when she first met them, Xiaomeng was full of ruffian spirit. She asked Su Yuzhe to kill pigs on her Zhuangzi, steal her corn and cucumbers, and let Su Yuzhe clean up the pigsty. However, Su Yuzhe had no temper at all and was happy with this. Think about what happened in those years, just as it happened in front of your eyes.


    "Oh, how can the princess come so close to Tian Xiaomeng? What does the princess think? I''m not afraid that the prince will think more about it." As a princess to be, but standing with a woman who has left, I don''t feel ashamed.


    "Not really."


    Where there are women, there is a stage. They are not satisfied with some voices.


    Lian keqiu looks at Xiaomeng and holds her fingers slightly.


    She wore a peach pink dress and looked at Xiaomeng from a distance.


    Chu Yi gracefully walked up to her, followed her eyes to see past: "this Tian Xiaomeng is really a beauty, she to our middle station, we so many pink beauty will be eclipsed."


    Xiaomeng was born beautiful. In addition, she was dressed up and slightly dressed. At a glance, she had the illusion that a princess from the heaven had gone down to earth.


    Beauty is beauty.


    This kind of beauty is different from that of other girls.


    She was unrestrained, bright, amazing and charming.


    "What''s so good about such a woman? She looks like a goblin. I don''t know what the Lord thinks of her?" A woman joined in their conversation.


    Chu Yi smile meaningful: "you still don''t understand men, men, not only like beautiful women, but also like conquering women. Tian Xiaomeng had a good idea to play a game of peace and separation with Wang Ye. For fear that she would really leave, Wang Ye naturally put her on the tip of his heart."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 423

    "Bah, no shame."


    "That is, her mother is such a bad person. Why didn''t the emperor put her to death together?"


    "Miss Li is really pitiful. Although she is the princess appointed by the emperor, there may not be a former concubine who has been separated from her. If I am Miss Li, I must go to the emperor and cry, make a scene and hang myself. I have to let the prince send Tian Xiaomeng away from me."


    "It''s not. If she dominates the Lord, others can get a piece of porridge." A few young ladies gathered around her, and then, following Chu Yi''s words, she again hurled abuse at Tian Xiaomeng.


    The more liankeqiu listened, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    Think about Li DINGCHUN and think about yourself.


    If even Li DINGCHUN has to be treated like this, her fate must be worse than that of Li DINGCHUN.


    Thinking of this, I feel more resentment and hatred towards Xiaomeng.


    Not far away, Li DINGCHUN listened to everyone''s words, a mouthful of blood gushed into his mouth, and felt that the fishy sweet was abnormal.


    Tian Xiaomeng, you embarrassed me. How can I make you feel better.


    Time flies as we chat.


    The emperor''s arrival, the empress''s arrival, the imperial concubine''s arrival, and the palace maids'' arrival quickly quieted down the noisy hall.


    All the ladies kneel on the ground, with their heads drooping, their voices sweet and smooth, saluting the dignitaries on the throne.


    The emperor sat on the throne, with Anrong on the left and the queen on the right.


    "All flat." The emperor was in a good mood tonight.


    The main purpose of this evening is to give Anrong, the lady of the imperial concubine, a chance to get familiar with the people and things in Beijing as soon as possible.


    An Rong''s face is quiet and elegant. She sits there looking at everything below, and her mouth is light.


    Everyone secretly looked at the newly returned imperial concubine, Anrong, the biological mother of the third prince.


    It''s not the bald aunt in the rumor, nor the image of evil spirits.


    Her appearance is quiet and peaceful, just like the Avalokitesvara. Her face is white and red. She looks much younger than the queen.


    The age difference between the empress and an Rong is only a few months. Now she looks younger than the queen.


    Then we thought about it and understood why.


    An Rong has no desire and no desire to pray. In the temple, he eats fast and chants Buddhism. He does not have to work hard. Naturally, he looks young.


    The empress''s mother was in charge of the Imperial Palace, calculating people day by day and worrying about many things. Even if she was wearing a thick powder, she could not cover up her dying face.


    Of course, the grace of the queen is not that of an Rong.


    The party was full of singing and dancing, and it was very lively.


    In front of the concubines, the emperor rewarded Anrong with many rare jewels, which made the concubines jealous.


    In order to welcome the imperial concubine back to the palace, the government naturally carefully prepared gifts.


    Li DINGCHUN sent a picture of a crane to send blessing. His embroidery skills were excellent and the stitches were exquisite. It was prepared by heart at first sight.


    "Yes, it''s not bad. It''s really the princess I''m referring to. After that, you can be filial to your mother''s concubine after passing through the door."


    "The minister''s daughter will live up to the emperor''s expectations." Li DINGCHUN''s appearance, etiquette is not to choose, people see in the eyes, heart for her pity for a while.


    It''s a pity that such a good girl wants to marry to Zhentian Wangfu. The prince is a poor prince, even though he is spoiling a woman who has left.


    For everyone''s gifts, Anrong put them away one by one, and also rewarded them one by one.


    Then there''s the geisha dancing.


    It is a tea picking dance in the south of the Yangtze River. The dancer''s body is slender and exquisite, the body bone is soft, the smile on the face is sweet, and the dance posture is very unique, which makes people look very interesting.


    "Emperor, I heard that this dance was arranged by Miss Lian all night long. It''s really wonderful. Miss Lian is a wonderful person. The third prince is so lucky that she carries several beauties back to his house.


    As soon as the Queen''s words fell, the leading dancer soared into the air, turning out a short dagger in her hand and shooting straight at the emperor.


    "Help." The queen forgot to move and screamed.


    The silver light flashed in the air, and the dagger was shot down in the air.


    A thump is the sound of a dagger landing.


    When the dancer saw that she was defeated, she bit her tongue and killed herself. She lost her breath on the spot.


    "Catch the assassin." Yuwei juntong, wearing a tie, surrounded the dance troupe.


    Even keqiu was stunned by the things in front of her.


    Her face pale and weak, quickly knelt on the ground, the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound.


    It''s not her. It''s not her.


    The emperor has no courage to assassinate her.


    Cai Dahe tried the dancer''s breath: "back to the emperor, the man is dead."


    Search her body, in her body found a short Xiao.


    Looking at Xiao, Cai Dahe''s face changed, just let people silently handed it to the emperor.The emperor of the Soviet Union took a look, and his anger was rolling in his heart.


    Su Zhiling, Su Zhiling, are you declaring war on me?


    You want me to die. That''s good. Good. Good.


    The queen said carefully, "the Emperor..."


    The emperor''s sharp eyes swept past: "there are people in the palace who want to assassinate me."


    The queen knelt down: "emperor, this dance is Miss Lian''s idea. Lian is a lovely girl. She said that she wanted to make a dance for Princess an on the evening when her sister came back. These maids were also selected by Lian. When she choreographed the dance, I saw it and it was really good. I gave it as a project. The emperor, many of these maids are staying in the palace There is nothing wrong with the maids who have been in the palace for several years. "


    The queen was also afraid of the emperor''s anger for a moment, which would make her angry.


    "Emperor, I don''t know what''s going on. I''m responsible for choreographing and training them, not me, not me." Even can autumn scared no idea, an effort to defend themselves, but there is no way to start.


    The emperor glanced around the past, his eyes swept over the ladies, and finally fell on Lian keqiu.


    His eyes are sharp and dignified, which is a kind of imperialist''s arrogance.


    "The emperor, if I didn''t read it wrong, it was just a silver needle from the young master of Ziyun palace who saved the emperor." Cai Dahe happened to see such a scene when he came in.


    The emperor nodded: "fortunately, she reflected quickly. If it were not for her, I would not have been out of this place alive today."


    The crowd was in a cold sweat.


    "The emperor, it''s really not the women of the people. The women of the people have never dared to do such treacherous things. The emperor, it must have been me who put the blame on me." Lian keqiu was scared out of his mind and began to talk nonsense.


    She was a lady of Lian family who had been morally taught, but she had never met such a moment when she could be knocked down at any time.


    "Oh, you said someone put the blame on you. Who dare to assassinate me in order to put the blame on you?" In the emperor''s eyes there is Xiao Sha''s gas. Lian keqiu looks at him in a cold sweat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 424

    "The emperor." Lian keqiu thought of the man who made her want to get rid of it quickly, and slowly drew her heart back: "emperor, the people''s daughter doesn''t know who wants to put the blame on the people''s daughter. Maybe someone knows that the civilian daughter wants to dance at the lady''s dinner party, so she tries to plug in and lead the dance. The civilian girl originally wanted to come in person. It was Miss Tian who told me that I was going to be the side imperial concubine It''s not suitable to lead the dance in person. Minnu grew up in a small county town and had few friends when she first entered the capital. Only miss Tian was a friend who could make friends with each other. Of course, I heard her saying so


    Xiaomeng raised his head, and the disaster came from all over the world. What he said was now.


    She did nothing.


    The Emperor didn''t say anything. Lian keqiu boldly continued: "the day before yesterday, the emperor pardoned Miss Tian from innocence and asked her to investigate the matter of King Rong''an. However, she sent a message to me saying that she had an acquaintance maid in the palace, and her dancing skills were good. I found this maid and asked her to dance for a period. The dancing posture was really OK, people''s daughter She was used. "


    Speaking of this, even keqiu''s face was full of panic: "emperor, you can examine this matter carefully to see if the women of the people have said flustered."


    The emperor looked at her for a long time and then looked at Xiaomeng: "Tian Xiaomeng, what do you want to say about her accusation?"


    Xiaomeng stood up and knelt down with Lian keqiu. Her eyes were clear and clear, and there was no half panic in her black and white eyes: "I have nothing to say."


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you are so bold. The emperor is broad-minded. He didn''t want you to kill more innocent people, so he pardoned Ziyun palace. You''d better still want to assassinate the emperor." The queen looked at her and thought that it must be caused by her collusion with king Rong''an.


    "I''ve never done that, and I''ve never said that to miss Lian. I don''t know why she said that."


    "Do you mean, Tian Meng


    Xiaomeng looked like a stranger: "is it you who know it best?"


    "The emperor." The empress looked at Tian Xiaomeng and hated: "why don''t you ask me?"


    A servant girl named Chunqing came up to testify that she had Xiaomeng''s words and went to deliver messages to miss Lian. The content of the message was the same as that of Lian keqiu.


    The emperor looked at Xiaomeng with a look of inquiry.


    After all, Ziyun palace is still a heart disease in his heart. It is not clear whether Ziyun palace colludes with Rong''an king. It is obvious that the dancer is Su Zhiling''s dead man, but Tian Xiaomeng has put it in. Does this mean that Ziyun palace and Su Zhiling are actually together.


    "The emperor, Tian Xiaomeng has a grudge against the execution of all the people in Ziyun palace. He must have thought of revenge to arrange today''s attack. Emperor, Tian Xiaomeng can''t stay." The queen whispered in the emperor''s ear.


    The look of the Soviet emperor did not move.


    The queen continued to whisper: "the emperor, she is the princess of the state of Liuli, there is nothing wrong with her, but now she is alone here, and she has committed a great crime to assassinate the emperor. The emperor has nothing wrong with her. The emperor should not be soft hearted. Your soft hearted is not allowed to let the tiger return to the mountain, which is a threat to the great Soviet Dynasty."


    Every emperor is a man of great suspicion.


    What they care about most is the power and the country in their hands.


    If anyone dares to shake their country and power, they will die.


    If so, the emperor looks at Tian Xiaomeng''s killing intention.


    "Emperor, we found that a lamp is different. If we take it up and have a look, it is all poisonous. If we let it drift down, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "What''s going on?" The emperor closed his eyes and asked.


    "Back to the emperor, the minister has already called the grand doctor, and the grand doctor will know what the poison on the river lamp is."


    "This river lamp is so familiar. Isn''t this the one that Tian Xiaomeng put out?" Someone looked at the lamp and exclaimed.


    You see, it''s Miss Chu Yi.


    "Yes, it really belongs to miss Tian. When Miss Tian and Miss Jin put the river lamp together, we were all on the edge and saw it together. Miss Tian chose such a lamp." She is the daughter of a four grade official.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, take a closer look. This river lamp belongs to you?" The Queen''s heart is about to blossom. Tian Xiaomeng, Tian Xiaomeng, did not expect that many people would want to deal with you. As long as Tian Xiaomeng has something to do with him, Su Yuzhe will also be implicated.


    In this way, even if Anrong returned to the palace, the three princes could not be a threat to the crown prince''s position.


    "Yes." For entertainment, many river lanterns are unique and will not be the same as others. This is indeed the one she just chose. Yes, there are her handwriting on it.


    It''s just poison. It''s definitely not her.


    When the head of the hospital came over, he seriously saw the river lantern kneeling down: "back to the emperor, there is indeed a poison on it. This kind of poison is colorless and tasteless. If it is dissolved in water, the water quality of Fangyuan several Li will be attacked by the toxicity."


    Xiao Meng sneers and says, "white point," someone has set up a bureau early in the morning and is waiting to enter the banquet hall in the evening."Emperor, Tian Xiaomeng really has a sinister intention. If he fails to assassinate you, he still wants to poison the palace. This is the rhythm to poison all the people in the palace." How could Mei Fei give up such a good opportunity and not kill Tian Xiaomeng.


    At such a time like this, she and the queen are in the same team, with only one purpose. Tian Xiaomeng is the best to die, and the third prince is to blame.


    "Emperor, such a man should be put to death immediately. The emperor, Tian Xiaomeng''s mother died in the hands of the emperor. How could she really be good to the emperor and the king? I''m afraid that she will approach the emperor and get close to him just to wait for this day. " Li DINGCHUN stepped out of his seat.


    Li DINGCHUN knelt on her knees with gentle body, and her tone was not urgent or slow. It was the demeanor of all the ladies: "the emperor, the courtiers and daughters begged the emperor, for the safety of the king, for the safety of the emperor, and for the safety of more people, please punish her. She is a demon girl, let the Lord trample on her heart to death, and let the emperor believe that she is an innocent thing."


    The emperor is still silent.


    He''s looking, listening.


    "Yes, emperor, we have all heard about the midday affair. I believe the emperor has also heard about it. He said that the prince embarrassed Miss Li in public for the sake of Tian Xiaomeng, regardless of his noble status and Miss Li''s face. If Tian Xiaomeng hadn''t cast any magic on the Lord, which made him unable to distinguish between the upright and the common people, how could he have done such a ridiculous thing? " The wife of an official''s family is also resentful.


    Chu Yi suppressed the smile in his eyes.


    Tian Xiaomeng, Tian Xiaomeng, you are not complacent, and you still have a royal grandson. This time, I''m afraid that the meat in your stomach can''t save you. I''ll see if you want to die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 425

    As soon as the lady opened her mouth, many official ladies spoke one after another.


    These people are the wives of famous media in the family. They don''t like fox flattering. In addition, the things in the morning have been passed on. They hate Xiaomeng for a long time. They think Xiaomeng is a fox seducer, and they like to hook up men. They also make men forget who the real wife they are going to marry and prefer them.


    When the man in his family did not have a concubine''s room for special favor and did not remember what his wife was, when he thought of this situation, these officials'' wives hated the women who had won the favor by special means.


    Pearl looks at Xiaomeng with sympathy.


    It''s not like coming to a banquet. It''s like walking to the execution ground.


    "Emperor, my daughter and Xiao Meng put out the river lantern together. As a witness, Xiaomeng did not poison the lantern." Pearl just wants to come out and say a word for Xiaomeng.


    When Xiaomeng was found guilty, her argument was not convincing.


    "Emperor, the minister''s daughter is also in the carriage at noon, and her grade is higher than that of Miss Li. She doesn''t think there is anything wrong with Miss Li''s giving way. Besides, Xiao Meng is in the driver''s car at noon, so there is no reason to let Wang''s car let Miss Li''s." Qin Zhen just came back like a toilet, and the scene seemed to be in a mess. After hearing what was going on, she knelt down to talk to Xiaomeng.


    Their voices are insignificant among the many crusading voices.


    Qin Qing''s mother-in-law, the old Duke''s daughter-in-law, was quite displeased to hear their voices: "one is the crown princess, the other is the daughter of the left prime minister. They are actually pleading for the purpose of assassinating the emperor. The minister''s wife wants to ask the two ladies why you want to help her plead. It''s impossible that they are also involved in today''s affairs."


    Xu, the wife of the Duke of the state, usually can''t find an opportunity to make a breakthrough. How can she not make use of it.


    Mei Fei looks at Mrs. Xu with disgust, and she disappears in a flash.


    No brain, Tian Xiaomeng is Tian Xiaomeng. Today, if you offend both the left and right sides at one stroke, you will lose the most.


    "The emperor, according to my concubine, Tian Xiaomeng must have learned some witchcraft to bewitch people. For the sake of the great Soviet Dynasty and the safety of the emperor, you must make up your mind to dispose of Tian Xiaomeng." The empress wanted to pull Tian Xiaomeng down, and wanted the emperor to make up his mind.


    In the eyes of the emperor, he regained the light to look at Xiaomeng and asked an Rong on the side: "rong''er, in your opinion, is there any relationship between Tian Xiaomeng and Su Zhiling?"


    The emperor''s mind is hard to guess. While she is testing Xiaomeng, she is not trying to test her.


    "The emperor, my concubine has just returned to the palace. I don''t know what''s going on in the palace. The emperor can make his own judgment." An Rong''s eyes looked at Xiaomeng: "I remember that Xiaomeng is already pregnant. I think that she wants to keep herself and the baby in her stomach. She should not be so stupid as to lose her own life and her baby''s life in such a day."


    "My concubine is only a daughter of a guilty minister. I dare not say that the emperor is a wise master, and he must have made a decision in his heart." An Rong spoke faintly.


    Her voice is quiet and steady. Listening to her has nothing to do with her, and she says a word for Xiaomeng.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she has to protect Tian Xiaomeng one or two just for her son. In case something happens to Tian Xiaomeng, the third prince must be involved.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, are you responsible for this poison?" The emperor asked.


    "No


    "Is this lantern yours?"


    "Yes."


    "The lantern belongs to you. No one has ever touched the lantern. Who would it be if it were not for you? What''s more, because of one of my edicts, your mother and all the members of Ziyun palace died. Don''t you want to kill me to avenge them?" In the voice of the Soviet emperor, there was a chill and a question.


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t think about it. I had a life and death idea with Su Yuzhe." Xiao Meng kneels there with a clear voice.


    Her figure is neither humble nor arrogant, so people can''t help but take a look at it.


    "Bold." The queen was frightened. She really dared to admit it.


    The emperor''s face also darkened a little bit. It turns out that this is the truth of their relationship with Li, ha ha.


    "But I found that most of the brothers who survived in those years had already married and were the most determined men in the family. If I wanted to revenge, I would definitely have to recruit more brothers to come back. These brothers may become a cup of loess like those under my mother. Besides, from the beginning to the end, I don''t believe that my mother will have the heart of opposing the great Soviet Dynasty. My mother and the emperor of Liuli country love each other. If my mother really has the heart to win the world, she will not take the throne of the queen of the state of Liuli. But she did not, and she also refused the king Rong''an. I think my mother wants to take her brother to live in the world. "


    "So, in order to return my mother''s innocence and my brothers'' innocence, I decided to give up revenge and find out the villains who framed my mother. I also decided to make the family members of the dead brothers live a better life and the living brothers live a more stable life. Of course, the Emperor will believe it or not."Revenge, she thought, did not want revenge is true.


    What her mother has not done, if she really revenge for her mother, is to sit down and her mother is indeed a conspirator.


    She gave up her revenge in the hope that the emperor would return her mother and her brothers to innocence one day.


    "Of course, I can prove that the poison was not caused by me. If I guess correctly, the poisoner should be among the ladies."


    Poison is something she is familiar with. It is indeed a strong poison. However, this poison also has a feature that the person who poisons will not realize it.


    "If you have a way to prove that you have nothing to do with king Rong''an and this poison, I can consider not killing you." Tian Xiaomeng came back with a life and death mentality with him, which shows that the power in her hands is certainly not vulgar.


    Xiaomeng slowly stands up and winks at Xueyan. Xueyan grabs a small eunuch with water dripping from outside.


    The little eunuch''s hands were rotten, which should have been caused by exposure to poison.


    "Emperor, this man was discovered by my servant girl when she just came back from the toilet. She thought he was acting suspiciously, so she asked Xueyan to take good care of him and not let him run away."


    "My Lord, spare my life. It is they who ordered me to poison, Emperor." The little eunuch was under great psychological pressure because his palms began to fester. He pointed to Tian Xiaomeng and said that she was the murderer who ordered him to poison underwater.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 426

    "Tian Xiaomeng, what else do you want to say?" The empress snorted coldly. Stealing chicken can''t turn into a handful of rice, which is Tian Xiaomeng.


    I pushed her witness to the emperor. She was really laughing.


    Xiaomeng was not in a hurry. He walked up to the eunuch: "if the poison comes into contact with water, it can make people fester. It is because the poison powder dissolves with water that the hand of the young father-in-law is rotten. Similarly, the hand of the person who gave him the powder bag must also be contaminated with poison powder. Emperor, how about asking the ladies and their servants to clean their hands first £¿¡±


    As long as the poison is contaminated with hands, it will fester when it collides with water. It depends on the degree of ulceration.


    "Emperor, now that so many evidences have proved that Tian Xiaomeng has ulterior motives, the emperor, according to my wife''s view, can directly question him. Why listen to her so much?" Mei Fei and the empress look at each other. Both of them have the same meaning. Tian Xiaomeng must be removed.


    "Emperor, it''s better to see if what she said is true before making a decision." The party was for her, so no male family members were invited to come. All the women came.


    Su Yuzhe is not here, no one can help Xiaomeng speak, except her.


    "Then let each young lady and servant girl clean hands." The emperor also wanted to see what happened to Tian Xiaomeng.


    In the banquet hall, the servant girls who came and went back and forth were carrying pots with water in them.


    Although they were dissatisfied, they did not dare to say anything, symbolically stained with water.


    "Emperor, no unknown information has been found." The eunuch in charge of checking went to check the results of each house.


    "Of course, there can''t be a situation. It''s very likely that she made it by herself. What''s the situation with her servant girls around her?" Mei Fei is proud in her eyes.


    Tian Xiaomeng still wants to turn over for herself. It seems impossible.


    "Emperor, is there a servant girl not here, how about waiting for them to come back together?" Xiaomeng is not in a hurry.


    "Little Zheng Zi, you ask, ask can servant girl went out not to come back."


    "Back to the emperor." A small Eunuch in charge of the entrance and exit records came forward: "the servant girls of the Southern family in the middle have been out for a while and have come back. The servant girls of Miss Tian have gone out and come back. There are two servant girls who have not come back yet."


    "Which servant girl is it?"


    "One is a servant girl of the Qin family, and the other is a servant girl of the Li family."


    "Let''s get them back." In the eyes of the Soviet emperor, Tian Xiaomeng was undoubtedly a waste of time.


    The servant girl of the Qin family came back. Her face was changeable, and she returned to Qin Qing''s side.


    It''s a servant girl of the Li family.


    Looking at the little eunuch whose hands had been rotten on the ground, he turned pale with fear, and did not dare to put his hands into the water.


    "What''s the matter? Hurry up." The mother in charge of supervision saw her grinding, and drank to her.


    The servant girl trembled and put her hands into the water.


    As soon as she touched her hands, she felt a sharp pain, which made her think of the situation that her hands were festering and had been condemned by the emperor. She was paralyzed by fear.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. I''m afraid."


    "Is this poison really from her? Look how white she looks."


    Originally, the young ladies with the mentality of watching the opera, looking at the abnormal situation of the servant girl, raised the heart of gossip.


    This man is a servant girl of the Li family.


    Li family, think of Miss Li and Tian Xiaomeng had a festival at noon, and Miss Li was also angry.


    Is it possible that Miss Li''s family, in order to revenge Tian Xiaomeng, deliberately let people poison Tian Xiaomeng''s lantern.


    Thinking of this, we all lock our eyes on Li DINGCHUN.


    Li DINGCHUN''s body subconsciously wants to step back.


    But why did she withdraw.


    "Shallow idea, what are you doing?" Li DINGCHUN''s eyes straight at his servant girl asked.


    "Oh, it hurts. It hurts." Call the servant girl of shallow idea painful roll on.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, what kind of tricks are you playing here?" The emperor looked at the servant girls who were rolling in pain on the ground, and their thick eyebrows were twisted together.


    "Back to the emperor, I can be sure that this poison is from this servant girl."


    "Don''t you say that people who are infected with this poison will fester?"


    Xiao Meng said with a smile: "what I just said is just a lie to everyone. It will not fester, but it will make people feel painful."


    "Tie up the servant girl for interrogation." The queen looked at the situation and spoke slowly.


    The servant girl of shallow idea was tortured by pain, and the mother on the side found a powder bag from her body, which was identified by the imperial physician as the poison on the lantern.


    Shallow meaning is really can''t bear to go on: "Miss, I''m sorry, it''s the maidservant who makes up her own mind. I want to give Tian Xiaomeng some color to see, so that she can understand that you are the imperial concubine. It''s the maidservant who makes the decision and implicates the young lady. I''m sorry."


    When everyone didn''t respond, she banged on the marble pillars on one side.Shallow idea died.


    "The emperor." When things got to this point, Li DINGCHUN wanted to bury himself. It was impossible for Li DINGCHUN to bury himself: "emperor, after the midday affair, the minister''s daughter did complain about a few servant girls. She was just upset in her heart and wanted to spit bitterness on the servants. She didn''t expect to be shallow. Therefore, she hated Miss Tian and wanted to hurt her in such a way. She was helpless and begged the emperor To be punished. "


    "In this way, the poison on the lantern is not the work of Tian Xiaomeng. It is the servant girl of Miss Li''s family who made her own proposal. She wanted to take charge of the little Eunuch in the palace. When she wanted to pour dirty water on Tian Xiaomeng, Miss Li''s family had no way to control. She kept under house arrest a hundred times a month. The little eunuch was used by the little servant girl and was responsible for 100 times."


    The little eunuch was tottering, but he didn''t say anything.


    The servant girl is dead. It doesn''t matter whether Miss Li ordered it or not.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Li DINGCHUN thanks huangen and stands aside honestly.


    "As for the assassin, what do you say about the assassin who was recommended by you?" The poisoning incident is small, but the assassin incident is the big one.


    "Miss Lian must have material evidence to say so. Let her take it out and say something unpleasant. If I really want to kill the emperor, why did I have to rescue the Emperor just now? It''s Miss Lian. I think she looks suspicious. The emperor must know that Miss Lian is the granddaughter of Lian zicang, the governor of Liangjiang. He is wise and honest, and her grandson It is said that king Rong''an often stayed in Lian''s family when Lord Lian zicang was in power. "


    You can call her mean.


    If you don''t pull Lian''s family into the water, you may not find out anything about King Rong''an.


    In her opinion, the Lian family must hold the important evidence of Su Zhiling. Otherwise, with the character of King Rong''an, the Lian family can survive in the world without any damage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 427

    Lian keqiu looks at Xiaomeng in disbelief.


    How could she, how could she?


    Her grandfather is Lian kecang, but there is no relationship between the family and Rong''an Wang.


    My grandfather was a clean and honest official, and my father was a successful businessman. How could they have anything to do with king Rong''an.


    Tian Xiaomeng is taking revenge.


    Yes, it''s revenge.


    Revenge she just spilled the dirty water on her body, now she also poured the dirty water on her body.


    No, not on her, but on the whole company.


    How can she? She is her. She wants to revenge on her. What''s the relationship with Lian''s family.


    Su Huangzhen didn''t know where to look up Su Zhiling''s affairs. Hearing Xiaomeng''s words, her dark eyes narrowed slightly: "Lianjia?"


    "Yes, Lian''s family and Lord Lian kecang were honest and honest people. I believe the emperor will not be unfamiliar with him."


    The Soviet emperor nodded. Indeed, Lian kecang was a rare talent, but suddenly he returned home and was seriously ill.


    He also let people go to see him. His nose, eyes and mouth were crooked and his mouth was still watering. He knew that he was seriously ill.


    At that time, he intended to promote his son to be an official, but he refused. He said that his son was addicted to business and was not suitable for being an official. He gave up his mind to let his son become an official in the dynasty.


    "Emperor, my grandfather has been honest and upright all his life. He is a rare good official. Now there are many people in Nanzhou City remembering him. It''s impossible for him to have anything to do with king Rong''an?" Lian keqiu hates Tian Xiaomeng. If even her family is implicated and punished, she will not let her go as a ghost.


    How can she be a vicious woman.


    "Miss Tian is right. If she wants to kill me, she will not be able to rescue me in such a situation. I will take this matter to the criminal department for trial."


    The Soviet emperor looked around and said, "Miss Tian has done a good job in protecting her. What conditions do you want to tell me?" The Soviet emperor did not say anything about the family. It seems that it is not without doubt.


    Lian keqiu''s face was as gray as dust, and his eyes looked at her with hatred.


    It''s all her. If it wasn''t for her, how could the emperor suspect the family.


    We still don''t understand what it means. Tianxiaomeng has already won the title of being a supporter, and the emperor will reward her.


    Everyone looked at her with obvious jealousy in her eyes. How could she be so lucky.


    Thinking of what, the Su emperor said to Duke Zheng: "speaking of it, although Miss Tian grew up in big Su, she is a real princess of the state of glass. Please give her a seat."


    Xiao Meng''s eyelashes trembled.


    She sat down and nodded to the emperor of the Soviet Union: "thank you very much, Emperor. Although I am a princess of the state of Liuli, I have never forgotten that I grew up eating rice from the great Soviet Dynasty. I do not ask for any other reward, but only ask the emperor to take back my book and leave the book."


    "As I have just said, he Li Shu is that I don''t want Su Yuzhe involved in the gratitude and resentment between me and the Imperial Palace, and I want him to be wise. Now I put down my hatred and just want to return my mother''s innocence. Therefore, he Li is not a matter of course, and I ask the emperor to complete it."


    Xiaomeng also felt that she was a little shameless.


    Just like in modern times, you are the one who brought up the divorce and now you mention the remarriage. What about your face.


    Indeed, as soon as her words were finished, everyone looked at her like a monster.


    Especially Li DINGCHUN and Lian keqiu almost didn''t jump up and beat her.


    Where''s the face? Where''s the face.


    How big is her face before she dare to make such a request, but she still wants to have no face.


    The queen frowned so tightly that she could almost kill a fly.


    Meifei''s eyes are like a knife, like she shot.


    But she didn''t have the feeling of big face. She seemed to say that you wrote the book and it should be returned to me. I don''t want to leave now. Our husband and wife want to be beautiful and beautiful now.


    "That Tian girl." The one who asked for such a request was either stupid or stupid. At least in the view of the queen, he Lishu had been sent to the state of glass and sent it to the emperor of Tang. I think you know it. If you come to ask the emperor to ask him to leave the book, it is the same reason as asking the emperor to take back the imperial edict. You can ask for another mention, such as gold or jewelry, or the emperor can also make you a princess. "


    In their opinion, Tian Xiaomeng is not a brain disease. What is it?


    The emperor has asked them to leave, and is the daughter-in-law of the Emperor himself.


    "I remember the Emperor didn''t admit that I was her daughter-in-law, did he?" He has no right to quit a daughter-in-law who is not recognized.


    Listening to her question, the Soviet emperor could not help but throw a knife and let her die.


    How could there be a woman like her in this world who repeatedly asked him to take back the imperial edict.


    He is the emperor.


    She doesn''t want a face. He wants a face."Yes, I have never admitted it. Moreover, I have already pointed out a real imperial concubine to the third prince, and a side imperial concubine has gone to the palace. I can promise you any other request, but this is not good. "


    Returning and leaving the book to her is equivalent to admitting the identity of her Princess.


    She is the princess of Zhentian palace. What about Li DINGCHUN.


    "Yes, the emperor has never acknowledged it. What right does the emperor have to write the letter of peace and departure? Did you witness our worship or give a big gift when we came to have a wedding banquet?" Xiaomeng doesn''t know the rules and regulations. If he refutes the emperor''s face in front of so many people, he will probably drag him out and cut him off.


    It''s just that sometimes you have to bet on life.


    She bet that the emperor would not kill her now.


    "He is my son, which will not change. I will reward you with ten thousand taels of gold and a pair of jade Ruyi. If you are willing to stay in the big Su Dynasty, I can also reward the first one in your house. Are you willing to give up the position of Princess of Liuli state and stay in our Dasu Dynasty." Ginger is old and spicy. How could the emperor agree with Xiaomeng''s request..


    Xiaomeng didn''t offer any conditions, so he had to offer a reward.


    "Xiaomeng doesn''t dare. Xiaomeng thinks it''s good to live in the palace."


    If the emperor wants to disgust her, she disgusts him.


    After the banquet, it was discovered that the banquet was obviously for the imperial concubine and empress, as if it was held for Tian Xiaomeng, which made Tian Xiaomeng out of the limelight.


    Even the imperial concubine''s fame was robbed by her. She was so presumptuous that she didn''t have a girl''s home. The emperor was not angry, which made them disappointed.


    Such a woman, the emperor should order to kill.


    Not only did not kill, but also got ten thousand taels of gold reward, the emperor is really generous.


    Li DINGCHUN is the sweetest.


    The emperor''s reward to Li DINGCHUN was nothing more than a thousand taels of silver and ten pieces of silk. He was the head of the second grade county.


    Compared with other people''s gold, her silver is not enough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 428

    "All out, all out." After Li DINGCHUN came back from the palace, his temperament changed greatly and he smashed all the things in the room.


    She complained, she hated.


    Just a little, Tian Xiaomeng can be convicted.


    What went wrong, what went wrong.


    Listening to the news inside, none of the servants outside dared to go in.


    After waiting for the master to calm down, they dare not go in. When they see the old man at the door, the servant girls dare not give out their air, and respectfully call out, "old master."


    Li Tai Fu waved to them: "you go down."


    "Yes." The servant girls can''t get it.


    They are really afraid that the master will take them out of his anger.


    Li Taifu stood at the door and listened for a while before he pushed the door in.


    As soon as he entered, a vase was blooming at his feet.


    His face sank a little.


    I can''t hold my breath. Where have I read all these years of poetry and etiquette.


    "Li DINGCHUN." He drinks cold.


    Li DINGCHUN looks at the body that comes in, the body is stunned, put down the cup in the hand, soft kneel down on the ground.


    "Grandfather." She choked. She couldn''t swallow it.


    She has become the biggest joke in the capital, she is not a door to the main room that is no more than a woman.


    She hated her husband and her future father-in-law.


    Li Taifu looked at her with sharp, cold eyes.


    "The emperor asked you to copy the female rules in the room. What are you doing? Did I warn you last time that you are dissatisfied with the emperor''s requirements, that is, you are dissatisfied with the emperor. How can you be so ignorant?" Li Taifu''s heart heaved violently. He hated iron but not steel.


    "The granddaughter is really angry. Even if the Lord despises her, the emperor really slaps her in the face, which will help her to stand in front of a group of expensive daughters." It is said that Li DINGCHUN is gentle and gentle. It seems that she has been cheated by this matter.


    "I''ve arranged this matter properly. Who could have thought that Tian Xiaomeng was so cunning that he immediately confirmed that shallow intention was the murderer. Fortunately, I have left behind for a long time. Once the matter is revealed, I will let the girl take the blame. As a result, there is no proof of death, no matter Tian Xiaomeng or the emperor. I''ve made a lot of calculations, but I didn''t think that king Rong''an would choose to attack the emperor at the banquet, and Tian Xiaomeng saved the emperor. In that case, Tian Xiaomeng''s patron is very kind. The emperor should give her a good reward. Are you angry? If you have the ability to save the emperor in the situation at that time, you will be rewarded by the emperor. "


    Li Taifu originally wanted to give Su Yuzhe and Tian Xiaomeng a warning, let them act more carefully.


    I didn''t expect how old she was. She was only eighteen.


    How can DINGCHUN be her opponent.


    "Spring will know."


    "Write down the nuze well. When it''s over, I''ll go into the palace and talk to the emperor. The emperor is in the wrong with you. Naturally, he will stand by your side in many things. This is your advantage. You need to understand."


    It''s a pity that my granddaughter is not transparent. If she is, she won''t be angry with such a little thing.


    After the banquet, Xiaomeng didn''t go back immediately. Instead, she was invited to the drunken pear yard by the imperial concubine.


    Su Yuzhe is waiting there. He knows what happened at the party.


    Knowing that his daughter-in-law has the ability to deal with it, he just watched on the side and didn''t make a move.


    Drunk pear palace, has prepared the small wine dishes.


    "Mother''s wife, daughter-in-law." Su Yuzhe looks good. It seems that he is surprised by the harmonious appearance of his mother and Xiaomeng coming in together.


    An Rong looks easygoing. She sits on one side and looks at Su Yuzhe and Xiaomeng, giving birth to some illusory scenes.


    She thought she was going to die in the Dazhen temple. She didn''t expect that after 18 years, she would not only return here, but also her son would grow so old.


    She remembers that when she left the palace, Tuoer was only five years old. When she passed 18 years ago, Tuoer had grown into a man of indomitable spirit.


    "I''m sure I didn''t have a good meal just now. Let''s have a meal together." Anrong didn''t know what to say. Looking at the delicate food on the table, she said softly.


    "Ma Fei, today is our reunion day. Have a drink." Su Yuzhe for an Rong man on a glass of wine.


    The wine is charming.


    Anrong nodded and her eyes were still on Xiaomeng''s body: "you performed very well tonight."


    Then they looked at each other with a smile.


    Xiaomeng takes up the wine glass and asks Su Yuzhe to change it into juice.


    "Let the lady laugh. This evening was originally a banquet for you. I didn''t expect that everything would come for me."


    "The palace is like this. If you don''t understand when you will be punished, a smart woman can go to the end. She has no courage and ingenuity. She often doesn''t know how to die."


    "My mother''s concubine, she has no courage and ingenuity. She just does what she likes and is not afraid to die." Su Yuzhe laughed.Sometimes the daughter-in-law is bold and frightening.


    "The emperor did kill himself for a moment tonight." Anrong nodded.


    She sat close to the emperor. She could feel the killing intention of the emperor. At that time, the emperor''s killing intention was very obvious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 429

    Xiao Meng smiles: "I''m afraid the emperor is busy investigating the affairs of Lian family now, and he has no time to pay attention to me."


    She threw Lian''s family out, naturally hoping to have a good investigation.


    The Lian family had contact with king Rong''an, and the emperor will definitely find out whether there is any relationship between the family and King Rong''an.


    "Who says I don''t have time." The emperor''s voice came in from the gate of the courtyard. He glared at Xiaomeng and said, "what''s the matter with the company?"


    "The emperor has already sent people to investigate, so why ask me?"


    "No, you must know something, or you would not have said that. Wang said, "let me find you, Wang." The emperor looked at the three of them drinking and chatting, and felt extremely dazzling.


    They''re drinking here. Why doesn''t anyone call him.


    "Emperor, this is a good wine that Tuoer brought in from outside the palace. You can try it together." Anrong poured a glass of wine for the emperor.


    The emperor sat on the throne, with an Rong on the left and Su Yuzhe on the right.


    A typical family of three.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you are so presumptuous today. Do you believe that I can kill you with a decree?" If it is the appearance of the Oriental temple, this lawless appearance is really annoying.


    "You are the emperor. You can kill anyone you want. My life is here. If the emperor looks good, he can take it at any time."


    "You..." He didn''t dare to.


    "My father, Xiaomeng is naughty. Don''t be wise with her." Su Yuzhe spoke softly for his daughter-in-law: "the king of Rong''an hated Xiaomeng''s mother because of his love and hatred, so he pulled Xiaomeng''s mother into the water together. As far as the children''s ministers know, there was a woman before King Rong''an, and that person was the daughter of Lord Lian. However, it was said that the daughter of Lord Lian died of illness, and later something happened to King Rong''an, and Lord Lian finally returned home. "


    "So, Lian Qing was not an accomplice at that time?" The emperor frowned.


    "It should not be." Su Yuzhe shook his head: "if he is an accomplice, he must know that king Rong''an is not dead. He will certainly let his son become an official in the imperial court. He will not wait for his grandson to pass the scientific examination as an official."


    "At present, the information we have found is that the company''s family has not done anything evil. I''m afraid that the only wrong thing that Lord Lian did in his life was to promise his daughter to King Rong''an. Of course, this is only our guess."


    "What''s the situation of Lianzi Cang now? Can he get better?" The emperor thought of his illness and asked.


    "Killed by King Rong an."


    The emperor frowned.


    "At that time, I was thinking of revenge. I thought that Lian zicang had persuaded my mother to join the Party of King Rong''an, so I took him away from his bed and tried to cure him. At that time, he did get better. He could also talk about some simple conversations, but he died suddenly because of the aggravation of the toxin in his body Xiao Meng feels sorry for Lian zicang.


    "Did he leave any words before he died?"


    "I left an incomplete sentence saying that it was the king of Rong''an Before, I thought he meant to say that king Rong''an did not have the opposite heart. Now I understand that what he wants to say is that king Rong''an is not dead. "


    Hearing this, the emperor clenched his hands: "what does Su Zhiling want to do?"


    "Father, he may be in the middle of the capital right now, and that maid of honor is the one who has been in the palace for many years." The maid with Xiao shows that she was a martyr trained by Su Zhiling.


    "No matter what, I will find him out. When he comes back this time, he will not give up. His action today is not successful, and he will certainly have another chance to start. " If we let him know who let Su Zhiling go at that time, he must be heavily punished.


    "Father, things are not for you tonight, they are for Xiaomeng. He wants to act again, and Xiaomeng is his biggest resistance, because Xiaomeng wants to revenge him. If my father is injured this evening, Xiaomeng will be the first one to be suspected. Xiaomeng will certainly be punished by his father. " That''s the real purpose of the shooter tonight.


    Thinking of the scene at that time, the emperor nodded: "yes, in this way, I have wronged you."


    Xiaomeng didn''t speak, but just took a few mouthfuls of food into her mouth.


    After defending herself all night, she was starving to death.


    The emperor looked at her eating. She was speechless for a while. She couldn''t have eaten so many exquisite dishes at the banquet.


    Think of the evening things out again and again, don''t say she, he didn''t eat much.


    "Eat first."


    The emperor thought of one thing: "I really found myself a big problem."


    Why did he want to marry Sanzi at the beginning? He really asked for trouble.


    Take a look at Tian Xiaomeng, and then look at his three sons, which is a good match.


    If you look at rong''er, he can''t get angry.


    What''s the problem


    "My decree of marriage has been issued. One of you is unwilling to marry, and the other is forcing me to take back the previous peace and separation book. What is the problem?"Xiaomeng sneered: "this is your problem, not ours."


    Who let people have so many things to say about marriage.


    "I am the emperor, I say..." The Emperor just wanted to say that he could not get it back.


    Anrong took the dishes to the plate for the Emperor: "emperor, the jar chicken is well done tonight, please try it."


    The emperor of the Soviet Union said


    "Yes, eat first, eat. After dinner, we have to hurry back. Parents are still waiting for us in the mansion. " Xiaomeng has no image to eat.


    She was so hungry.


    Of course, she just does not have any image to eat, in the eyes of outsiders or manner.


    "Your parents in the country before?" An Rong asked.


    "Yes, my parents heard that I have a body. They came to see me specially. It''s not early. Let''s go back." Xiaomeng quickly took a few mouthfuls and was about to go back.


    Su Yuzhe stood up and said goodbye to the emperor and an Rong. They went out of the palace hand in hand.


    "Look, you haven''t been back to the palace for many years. Tuo''er has grown so big that he has to be a father." The emperor looked at an Rong with gentle eyes.


    An Rong eyes astringent soft drop, words gently ring out: "minister concubine missed too much."


    Missed his childhood, missed his youth.


    A blink of an eye, he will be a father, she will be a grandmother.


    "Fortunately, if you come back, you will not miss it again." The emperor looked at his beloved woman and pulled up her hands: "rong''er, I''m sorry for you."


    "The emperor." An Rong took advantage of the situation and leaned on the Emperor: "emperor, I want to visit my father and them in Northern Xinjiang when I have a chance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 430

    It was a matter of course for the emperor to stay in the drunken pear yard this night.


    This night, an Rong''s attitude returned to his previous attitude, gentle and kind.


    There was no mention of settling down at that time. She seemed to have accepted her fate. She just said that she wanted to visit her relatives in Northern Xinjiang.


    The Soviet emperor certainly would not refuse such a gentle and tolerant attitude.


    This night, they are destined to spend under the thick love honey words.


    When Xiaomeng returns to the palace, Tian Youfa and his wife are still in their own yard, waiting for Xiaomeng to come back.


    Seeing that they came back, they were relieved: "I heard that everyone in the palace is fierce. Your mother is afraid that you will suffer losses, and she can''t sleep. I said she was worried blindly."


    Qi Shi glared at him: "you are not also, also say me."


    Tian Youfa scratched his cheek with a simple smile.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that Su Yuzhe''s mother and concubine went back to the palace. The emperor held a banquet to welcome her back. With the emperor there, it will be OK."


    "That''s good." Liu''s sigh of relief: "I discussed with your father, plan to go back the day after tomorrow, and come back when you give birth."


    Xiaomeng''s body is now more than three months, and it will take six months to produce.


    "Yes, your sister-in-law is still young, and they are very noisy here. When you give birth, we plan to stay here for a few more days." The family is now living a lot, Tian Youfa is really worried about the family.


    "In such a hurry?" Although Xiaomeng knew that they would not live here for a few days, she didn''t expect to be in such a hurry and go back so soon.


    "Yes, it''s a busy time at home. I''m always worried if I don''t go back and look at it. It''s just that I didn''t trust you before I left. You were alone in the capital, and I didn''t even have a trusted person to take care of you. Wang Ye, you are the only one here. I hope you can take good care of her. " Tian Youfa is most worried about Xiaomeng''s current identity.


    Xiaomeng is now the prince''s former princess, which is the most embarrassing identity.


    Therefore, they don''t want to embarrass Xiaomeng, in order to avoid saying that she has no fame and share, and they also bring her parents to the palace to eat and drink.


    They are not afraid of what others say about him, or they are worried that Xiaomeng is hard to do.


    After living in Jiangyin County for so many years, Su Yuzhe naturally understood what these farmers were most worried about.


    "Parents, don''t worry, I will not let Xiaomeng be wronged."


    "We can rest assured of your conduct."


    Tian Youfa wants to say that he can go back to have a look when he is free. All the people in his family miss her and think of her present identity. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for her to say anything.


    The next day, Xiao Meng didn''t go anywhere at home, but accompanied Liu and Tian Youfa to make dumplings in the house.


    "Zhou Tian, can we still love that girl?" Xiaomeng is holding the dumpling skin and pulling the household routine.


    "Yes, but as a girl, she has no experience in looking after the children. We invited a woman to look after the children. She and ER Sheng were responsible for the maintenance of the fields and the stores. Thanks to them, your father would not be able to manage so many fields and shops." Liu said with a smile.


    My daughter has made so many fortune in them.


    "Is she related to ER Sheng?"


    "Yes, I got married two years ago. Zhou Tian''s baby is almost one year old."


    Xiaomeng laughed: "some things are developing really fast."


    "No, er Sheng is a good child. Zhou Tian has no father and no mother. Only one grandfather is alive. The child sees the right eye and makes his own decisions and marries himself." Zhou Tian is independent.


    "This is also very good, the second life is diligent, Zhou Tian is clever, the two people just match."


    "No, every household in the village now raises chickens. Everyone is talking about you." Liu said that.


    "Well, when I''ve settled something, I''ll go back and have a look."


    After all, it is the place where the original owner was raised. I think of it or miss it very much.


    I don''t know whether it''s the owner''s emotion or her own.


    Xueyun and Xueyan have never made dumplings. They think it''s fun to learn.


    Xueyun ate his dumplings and sighed: "now I know why everyone says that the best thing to eat is what you make by yourself. If so, it is. I''ve eaten so many dumplings. I''d better eat my own dumplings today. "


    Cheng an looks at her intoxicated look, the corner of his mouth.


    Dark thought, does this snow cloud want to be so lovely.


    Everyone laughed at what she said.


    "Girl, eat more." Liu looked at her with pity in her heart.


    Snow cloud embarrassed smile, did not send out feeling again.


    The time with Tian Youfa and Liu''s family is always short. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time for them to go back.


    Liu made a few clothes for Xiaomeng and a suit for Su Yuzhe.


    "Lord, Xiaomeng''s needlework is not so good, so I''ll replace it with a girl." Liu''s needlework is delicate."Sister, can I come back later?" Baozhu held Xiaomeng''s thigh and asked with her white and tender face.


    "Of course, as long as parents can, you can come whenever you want."


    Baozhu''s small face is bright, should promise: "elder sister, I will come again, isn''t it, brother?"


    Baoliang stood aside and nodded: "she is our sister. We can come to her home more naturally."


    Baoliang''s words greatly satisfied Baozhu, and Baozhu went to the carriage happily.


    As soon as she got on the carriage, her face shriveled, and she looked at Xiaomeng with tears in her eyes: "sister, we will think of you. If you are free, you must come back to see us."


    Xiao Meng hugged her: "yes, listen to my parents'' words. My sister will come to see you when you are free."


    Looking at Tian Youfa and Liu''s carriage gradually away, Xiaomeng''s tears can''t stop falling down.


    This may be what people call family affection.


    She didn''t want to cry, but the tears fell uncontrollably.


    It''s not hard, it''s an indescribable feeling.


    "Don''t worry, daughter-in-law. I will take you back to have a look when I have time."


    "The way can be arranged." Xiaomeng is worried that someone will attack them.


    "It''s already arranged."


    Xiaomeng nods, and she has plans.


    Only the other side to the dark, they are in the light, in the heart is not quite at ease, so will ask the voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Lian keqiu looked flustered at Lian Kefan, holding the corner of his clothes with both hands: "elder brother, tell me, is our family involved with Rong''an king?"


    She didn''t believe what Tian Xiaomeng said, but when she thought about some details, she was not sure.


    So, she just wanted to ask big brother, ask big brother whether know.


    Lian Kefan''s head raised in the book and gently answered: "the emperor will know about this sooner or later."


    "You lied to me." She didn''t believe it. She didn''t believe it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 431

    My grandfather is such a good official. He has been incorruptible all his life. How could he have anything to do with the traitor king Rong''an.


    She doesn''t believe it, and she can''t.


    Even Kefan looked at her, sighed and shook his head: "my grandfather didn''t intend to keep these things secret. Our aunt was very pleased with the king of Rong''an, and later left with him. My grandfather was so angry that his head turned white overnight." Even Kefan doesn''t know much, he knows some.


    Rong an Wang and his aunt, as well as grandfather''s attitude at that time, he was very vague.


    Lian keqiu looked at his brother, handsome face without color, was replaced by endless confusion, she asked her brother word by word: "you lied to me."


    Lian Kefan gently hugged her, like a child in general put her in his arms: "what are you anxious about, your brother and I are not anxious, what are you anxious about? If you really want to be implicated, you will not be involved."


    "Tian Xiaomeng really hated her. I pushed her out carelessly. She even treated me like this in order to revenge me." Even keqiu had known that Tian Xiaomeng had the secret of Lian''s family in her hand, she would not have listened to the mysterious person''s arrangement and accused Tian Xiaomeng of installing a dancer at the banquet.


    Now, it''s her fault that even the house is on fire.


    "Big brother, what should I do now? The emperor will not deal with our family. "


    "Nothing. You stay in the mansion these days. Don''t go out. The emperor will send someone to find me. You don''t have to do anything. I believe the emperor will find out and prove that our family has nothing to do with king Rong''an." Lian Kefan is so young and has been admitted to the No.1 scholar Lang''s position. His head is definitely not simple.


    "My Lord." He Liu, the housekeeper of Lianfu, came in: "the Imperial Palace has come. He said that he wanted you to come into the palace."


    Lian Kefan nodded: "I know. I''ll change my clothes. I''ll come soon. Let my father-in-law wait for a while."


    "Yes, I have asked my father-in-law to wait in the front hall and offer tea."


    Lian keqiu looked at Lian Kefan nervously: "brother, what should I do? Will the emperor kill you? Brother, I''m sorry, it''s all because I hurt you. If I didn''t want to pull Tian Xiaomeng into the water, we might not even have an accident. Brother, I''m sorry."


    Even keqiu said tears would come down.


    My grandfather is right. The impulsive devil, if it was not for a demon living in her heart, she would not be so impulsive as to put Tian Xiaomeng to death, and would not bring the present situation to Lian''s family.


    "Nothing, I believe God will be fair. Sister, don''t go anywhere when you stay at home. Don''t panic. "


    Take out a book from the bookshelf and hand it to her: "it''s OK to read more books, it will calm you down."


    After that, he went back to his room and put on his official uniform. He went to the front hall and the father-in-law who came to deliver the message entered the palace.


    Lian keqiu holds the book in his hand like a thousand gold.


    Did she lift a stone and hit her own foot.


    Grandfather said that the heart of harming people can not be, the heart of preventing people can not be absent.


    But recently, she was controlled by the heart demon and wanted to marry into the palace. She forgot what her grandfather had said.


    If she didn''t want to drag Tian Xiaomeng into the water and put him to death, Tian Xiaomeng would not have told the secret of Lian''s family.


    She was careless.


    She underestimated her.


    She''s sorry now, but she''s more scared.


    I''m afraid big brother will never come back.


    I''m afraid my father in Nanzhou city will be implicated.


    What to do? What does she do?


    Big brother said, let her read more books, will there be something in the book that she needs to remember.


    Yes, reading.


    If she wants to read more books, remember not to be impulsive.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Shuishui looked at Xiaomeng excitedly: "my eldest sister, princess, please do me a favor and get some tea. It''s really out of stock. The day before yesterday, my father had several friends from other places who drank our tea and ordered several thousand catties at one breath. My father thought I had goods in my hand, and the deposit was collected from others. If we can''t supply tea, we will compensate people a lot Silver, princess. "


    Flower water is in love with the joy of making money, which others can''t understand.


    Xiaomeng hands a spread: "do not want tea, life has a, you see to do it."


    "I know you must have a way. Maybe you didn''t make your own tea. You also got it from other places."


    Xiaomeng chuckled: "to be exact, it was robbed from others."


    Flower water does not believe: "I just don''t believe, if other people have this kind of tea must have taken out early, will be silly to wait for you to rob."


    "Believe it or not, there''s no tea now." If there are not enough good lotus leaves, where can we produce good tea.


    "No, it''s gone." Hua Shuishui''s attitude towards Xiaomeng is really gone, and a face strides down.


    "Well, as smart as you and she are, how can you receive a deposit when you are not sure you have the goods? Maybe it is because of me." Flower water is a fox, a fox who only loves money.Flowers and water immediately smile two.


    "Well, would you like to go to the lake or not?"


    "Tour the lake."


    "Yes."


    "Just us?"


    "Of course not. You can also ask more people to go. It is said that the first flower queen in the capital city will also visit the lake together today. Would you like to see the face of the first flower queen in the capital city?"


    "I''m not a man. I care about whether she''s beautiful or not. If I tell me where there is the first male leader in Beijing, I think I''ll be very interested." Xiao Meng gave her a look.


    Flower water cut a: "want male Kui, on your present identity and body, with male Kui on the edge, what can you do? It''s better not to look than to see. "


    All of them are married women. They don''t want to see what they are.


    Seeing Su Yuzhe coming, Xiao Meng winks at her.


    Flower water heart said a, look, also male Kui, the man came to what dare not say.


    Su Yuzhe followed Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s face is not very good, especially looking at the flowers and flowing water, the tone is even worse: "what are you doing here?"


    "You''re allowed to be here, and I''m not allowed to be here. I''m Xiaomeng''s friend anyway." Flowers and water look wanton, for Qinfeng words do not put on the heart.


    "Flower water, I warn you, Xiangxiang today is not your package."


    Xiaomeng blinks. Something''s wrong.


    "Which Xiangxiang" flowers and flowing water pretend to be confused


    "Don''t pretend to be confused with me. You are the first Huakui, Luo Xiangxiang. What do you say you are a woman to do with her?" Qin Feng looked at her with irony in her eyes.


    Xiao Meng and Su Yuzhe look at each other, and the smell of gunpowder is very heavy. When did these two people come to wipe sparks? There is a situation.


    "Only if you are allowed to drink poetry against her, you are not allowed to let me take care of her. Who stipulates that men must be able to do it. Women with silver are also masters. Do you understand?"


    Silver is the master, whether you are a man or a woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 432

    Xiaomeng had to admit that what was said was the truth.


    On the face pretends to be suddenly enlightened.


    No wonder someone has always been stingy, but today she suddenly and generously asked her to visit the lake and see the first flower queen. She felt that something was wrong. The real reason was this.


    "I like to write poems against him. Do you have any opinion?"


    "No, you are not me. I can have any opinion."


    "What are you going to do


    "If you care about me, I won''t lose her. I''ve lost my money." One thousand a day, I thought she would not be distressed.


    This Huakui is to earn money. If you show your face, it is 1000 Liang. This Qin Feng still goes to spend time with other people every day. You can see how defeated he is.


    "Xianggong, do you want to see what the first Huakui looks like?"


    "If my daughter-in-law wants to go, I will go with her."


    "Then go." It''s a pity not to have a look.


    "Qin Feng, is Xiangxiang girl your best friend?" Xiaomeng blinks.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, what kind of a good friend, Xiangxiang girl is a show, not a girl." Qin Feng is choked by Xiao Meng''s bold questions.


    "Oh, let''s go."


    "I didn''t say let him go." Flowers and water do not want to.


    She can invite anyone, but she doesn''t want to invite him.


    Qin Feng snorted coldly, saying that he didn''t want to talk to her.


    A woman in the eyes of money has nothing to say to her.


    "Well, I didn''t invite you either."


    On the moat, a huge ship stopped there.


    Outside the ship, the colored flags fluttered, and the sound of a musical instrument came from inside.


    This is a piece of high mountains and flowing water. It is skillful in fingering and profound in attainments.


    Luo Xiangxiang rose from the side of Qin and filled Xiaomeng and Huashui with wine: "Xiangxiang, I''d like to propose a cup to the two girls."


    "Just play the piano on the edge. We''re not men. You don''t have to wait on us." Hua Shuishui obviously has a kind of hostility to her.


    Luo Xiangxiang didn''t stop pouring wine, put the wine in front of her and chuckled: "yes, today the girl is my guest, what the guest says is what."


    Xiao Meng looks at Luo Xiangxiang.


    She is indeed an excellent beauty. Her forehead is full, her nose is pretty pretty, and her thin waist is full. The place that should protrude is not small.


    Looking at her, then looking at her own, it was obviously much smaller.


    The other side''s green silk is hanging down, and the dress is the peach pink that men like. Some places that can be lined and dragged are indistinct, which is not a flavor.


    The name of the first flower queen is not a real name, it is indeed a beauty.


    Flower water and Xiaomeng are opposite each other, and Luo Xiangxiang plays the piano for them.


    Flower water suddenly no mood: "this piano really is not good to listen to, let''s go."


    Xiaomeng is speechless. Can this flower flow be too moody.


    Flower water just stood up, Tingting panicked and rushed in: "miss is not good, the master does not know where to hear the news, said that is the young lady, you have contracted Miss Luo, is taking the servant to come to catch you."


    This is the place of fireworks. Miss is a woman. No wonder the master is coming to catch people.


    "What?" Hua Shuishui''s face was startled, looked at the boat, and immediately went inside.


    She''s not so stupid. She must be caught by her father when she goes out now. She has to hide.


    Xiaomeng looks at the flowers and water. She is hiding quietly.


    The curtain was lifted, and an eight foot middle-aged man came in. The man was dressed in gorgeous robes with anger on his face.


    Xiaomeng looks at each other and thinks that he is the richest man in the capital.


    Huamantian is a typical image of a middle-aged man with strong body and round body. The rich man can''t be rich again.


    Flowers all over the sky to see only one person Xiaomeng present, nose humming: "this girl, can you see my unfilial daughter."


    Unfilial daughter, either lingers in the gambling house, is lingers in the fireworks place.


    I don''t know who she is. If a man can say it, she is a woman. It will be strange if someone wants such a girl.


    At the thought that she could have married into the palace to be the prince''s side concubine, she finally made her own heaven made earth to be lost, so she was not angry at all.


    Therefore, he came to the conclusion that he had to take strict care of the daughter, and could not let her do anything out of the ordinary. In case she could not get married, she would be the one to worry about.


    Xiaomeng shook her head: "I''m the only one here. I don''t see her."


    "No way. I have just received news that the girl is here. Please search for me. If you find the girl, you will be rewarded." Huamantian iron heart to strictly take care of the flowers and water, ordered the servants to check every corner of the ship.


    Xiaomeng is sitting on the opposite side of the sky full of flowers.


    It''s said that Hua Mantian is a powerful man. As early as he was young, he expanded his family business by several people, which made him the richest man in Beijing."Uncle Hua can have some tea. The tea here is good." Xiao Meng sings and smiles at each other.


    "Girl, if you have nothing to do, you can leave first. I want to educate the family girls. I''m afraid this kind of scene is not suitable for women to watch." Flower all over the sky has no interest in knowing each other''s identity.


    Looking at the other party''s elegant dress and clear eyes, I think she was pulled by her daughter to join in the fun, not a woman of dust.


    Eyes swept, swept to the side of Luo Xiangxiang.


    Face powder heavy makeup, eyes put Mei Yi, bold and bright clothes, a look is the dust woman.


    Cold hum, I don''t know what the white flowered water wants to do. I still want to learn from a man and marry him a daughter-in-law.


    It''s not easy to give birth to a daughter, and he''s broken his heart.


    "No, sir."


    "No, sir


    "If you want to find her, you must find her out. If you don''t like it, you can learn to enter the gambling house like a man, or you can go to the kiln like a man. Is she going to marry a woman again?"


    "Dad, you''re right." Hua Shuishui chuckled and jumped out of her back not far away from the sky full of flowers: "Dad, my daughter actually wants to help you find a beautiful concubine to go back. Look at this Luo girl, is it beautiful? Would you like to give it to you?" Flower water a push, push Luo Xiangxiang to the flowers in front of the sky.


    Luo Xiangxiang one did not stand firm, almost and flowers all over the sky to a close contact.


    Flowers all over the sky with a beard, staring at the flowers and water: "flower water, do you think I gave you too few brothers and sisters, so you want to mobilize me to give you some younger brothers and sisters."


    Other girls are trying to stop their father carrying my concubine and aunt into the house.


    She is very good, oneself solicits to help his father to carry the woman into the mansion.


    I''m afraid only she can do such a thing.


    "Dad, Miss Luo is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She also knows the customs between men and women. If she marries her father, she will have a feeling of intoxication." "Miss Luo, my father is the richest man in the capital city. There is no real wife on the top. There are only my brother and I under my knee. It can be said that they are innocent. Would you like to marry my father?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 433

    Tian Xiaomeng chuckled.


    It has to be said that the wonderful brain circuit of flowers and flowing water is quite in line with her modern people''s appetite.


    It''s really fun to find a concubine for my father, who is still a woman in the land of fireworks.


    Luoxiangxiang is also a person with rich experience. When he meets with flowers and flowing water, he is only stunned.


    The girl said yesterday that she wanted to swim in the lake for a day. She didn''t expect to ask her to be a concubine for her father today.


    It''s a good thing that they can marry into a big family like Huajia, but why does she have a cold feeling on her back.


    She is not surprised to smile, this smile is overwhelming, one side of the flowers all over the sky to see, the United States, is really too beautiful.


    "This girl, I''m really sorry. It''s not that I don''t want to. It''s just that my mother still has the contract with me now. My mother said that if I want to be a good man, I have to be three years later at the earliest. This time is definitely not good."


    Hua man Tian nodded: "I have no plan to marry a concubine. Hua Shui Shui, don''t make a fool of yourself here. Let other girls watch jokes. Go back with your father honestly. My father will find out. That man Tian jade childe is going to come to the capital recently. You are not fit to marry into an official family. Don''t let me get a job. The whole flower family will be implicated by you, This jade childe is a dragon, but he has gathered the wealth of the world in his hands. Such a man must be a man of personal and business skills. You must like it. So... "


    Hua Mantian took a meaningful look at her: "Dad intends to betroth you to that jade childe. In this way, our two families will join hands, and the wealth in the world can''t be matched. I''m afraid that the emperor will look up to us for a few days."


    Flowers running water:.... "


    She guessed that she must have picked it up, or why his father asked her to marry again and again.


    She is not allowed to marry an official, or to marry a jade childe whom she has never met before.


    Mr. Yu, I don''t know who took the name.


    Is to take the stranger such as jade, childe world unparalleled meaning?


    It''s not that she said that the arrogance problem is not covered..


    Xiao Meng''s smile is stiff on her face.


    Yugongzi is not su Yuzhe.


    The father of the flower family wants to betroth his daughter to Mr. Yu.


    I have to say that''s a good wish.


    The point is that you can find the talent line of yugongzi.


    "Take the young lady back and let me learn from needlework for a long time. If you dare to come to such a place again, I won''t break your legs." Flowers all over the sky glared at the flowers and water.


    Flower water skimming mouth, boring.


    She is a woman. What''s wrong with her? It''s hard to make her marry.


    Her father is afraid that she will take the property of the flower family alone.


    Well, she doesn''t have that interest. What she''s interested in is just making money.


    Her eyes turned. Although Luo Xiangxiang didn''t want to marry her father, she was also warm-hearted and willing to do some warm-hearted things.


    "Miss Xiangxiang, it is said in the capital that you and Mr. Qin are a perfect match. I wonder if you are true to Mr. Qin. If so, I can help you."


    Luo Xiangxiang felt that Hua Shui was really a little over enthusiastic. He had just intended to set her up with her father, and now he has to arrange her with Mr. Qin.


    To tell you the truth, it is true that Mr. Qin is a good-looking and talented man. He is also the legitimate son of the Qin family and has a noble status.


    Such men, only afraid that no woman does not like, let alone their fireworks women.


    "Flower girl, you don''t have to be joking. Childe Qin is not a person like me who can be promoted. If there is nothing wrong with Hua girl, I will go back first." She didn''t dare to think of Childe Qin.


    Qin''s residence, however, is at the top of all the officials. How noble is the childe''s status in Qin''s mansion? How could Qin''s mansion let a woman like her enter.


    Hua Shui Shui still wanted to say something. A slender figure came in outside the door: "I can''t see that you are so nosy. You just wanted to marry your father. Now you are clamoring to make a matchmaker for me. Do you know us well? I need your help with my marriage. "


    Qin Feng is really angry, this flowered water, really does not dislike the matter is many, disorderly points mandarin duck.


    Hua Shuishui quipped: "of course you are not me. I just want to see if Mr. Qin has any plans to let Xiangxiang girls in. If not, you will always give up."


    Flowers all over the sky, blowing his beard and staring in anger.


    The next moment, his eyes brightened.


    When did his daughter know the son of Qin family.


    "You are a woman with a brain disorder." Qin Feng gave a good record. He looked at Luo Xiangxiang and said, "let Miss Luo see a joke. I don''t know this person."


    "Take the young lady back. It''s disgraceful." Mr. Qin said he didn''t know her any more. Why did she stay here.


    Of course, we have to take it back.It doesn''t matter if flowers and water flow.


    If you don''t know him, you don''t know him.


    Flowers and water were carried back to the sky by flowers.


    Only luoxiangxiang and Qinfeng are left on the ship.


    Su Yuzhe was just about to come in when he saw the flowers all over the sky and carried the flowers out.


    Flowers all over the sky do not know Su Yuzhe, naturally did not want to salute, a strong stare at the flower water, do not understand gave birth to her such a daughter.


    See Su Yuzhe into, Luo Xiangxiang to Su Yuzhe line a ceremony: "Xiangxiang has seen the master son."


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..."


    Well, I''m a little confused. The first Huakui is also su Yuzhe''s person.


    No wonder this Qin Feng and her close.


    I''m sure I didn''t go to listen to Qin. I went to discuss things with her.


    "What''s the difference between this flower and water?" Su Yuzhe stands behind Xiaomeng and asks Luo Xiangxiang.


    "This flowery water is a casual woman. She eats money like a life. Maybe it is because of Mr. Qin that she is attracted to me this time. This flowered water may be of some significance to Mr. Qin." Luo Xiangxiang blinked at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng blushed: "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Otherwise, what''s the matter with such a shrewd girl today? She''ll help her father and concubine, and help you and me to lead a line."


    Then he covered his mouth and chuckled.


    If Qin Feng dares to marry, she certainly will.


    But reality is reality, not comic book.


    "In fact, Huashui is a very good girl. She is capable. The most important thing is that people are interested in you. You are so old. If you don''t get married, Qin xiangchou will be white headed. Otherwise, you can marry her. She is a very good girl." Xiaomeng also looks at him with a smile.


    "Don''t come here. You see women like that. It''s bad luck who marries them."


    If he wants to marry his father and concubine his daughter, what kind of good man can such a woman be? If he wants to marry her, maybe a beautiful concubine with a room and a room will help him carry it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 434

    Flowers and water is just an episode, at least for Qinfeng.


    In his opinion, they put him together with flowers and water is a big joke in itself.


    He is not a snob, but the woman he wants to marry is at least a daughter''s home who looks normal.


    Qin Feng doesn''t want to talk about it any more. Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe don''t talk about it any more.


    Hua Shuishui''s father and daughter have left. Of course, they have other things to do.


    Qin Feng is responsible for investigating the forces in the royal capital of Rong''an. Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe stay in the same place to tour the lake, and the first Huakui plays the piano for them. It''s not pleasant.


    On the boat, Xiaomeng looked at Luo Xiangxiang: "are you Liufeng, one of the four Dharma protectors in Tianji pavilion?"


    Luo Xiangxiang smile sweet, body micro bow: "flow wind has seen the lady."


    Xiaomeng knows that Su Yuzhe is rich and powerful, but he doesn''t know that his people have been arranged in various places in the capital.


    "She''s a beauty indeed. No wonder the officials and nobles in the capital city will not hesitate to spend a lot of money to see you." Beauty is smart and beautiful. It makes people forget to breathe. She is indeed a beauty.


    "Madame praised it." Luo Xiangxiang bent over and respected the woman in front of her.


    After getting off the cruise ship, Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe walk side by side.


    Xiao Meng''s eyes lit up and saw the tiger head shoes in a small shop very cute. She took Su Yuzhe''s hand and ran over.


    "How about these? Isn''t it cute? " Xiaomeng picks up a pair of bright red tiger head shoes. On the upper is a small tiger head embroidered with yellow silk thread. She looks very cute and inspires her maternal nature.


    Su Yuzhe remembered that when she was in Nanzhou City, Xiaomeng seemed to have been looking at those shoes for a long time when she passed by a shoe shop.


    At that time, he was still depressed. There was nothing wrong with her. How could she be interested in children''s things? Now how stupid he was at that time, he didn''t think of this.


    "How lovely." Su Yuzhe took it over with a smile.


    Xiaomeng has already bought two pairs and two cute little belly bags.


    In her own words, it''s too cute to stop her from buying.


    "Tian Xiaomeng." The figure of a teenager came towards her.


    Su Yuzhe''s eyes were sharp, and he picked up Xiaomeng to hide. The young man threw himself into the air and almost overturned the stall of the opposite store.


    The boy didn''t succeed, so he turned around and rushed to Xiaomeng.


    A face of anger: "Tian Xiaomeng, my grandfather, where did you hide my grandfather?"


    The other party''s tone became angry because of the miss.


    Xiao Meng can see that the boy in the opposite side is no one else. It is Lian keqiu''s cousin, Lian Yueran.


    Why is Lian Yueran here.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you just saw that it would be you, but you didn''t expect that it was you. Now that you have arrived in the capital, where has my grandfather been hidden by you? If there is something wrong with my grandfather, I will certainly not let you go." Lian Yueran is like a little lion with angry hair. His eyes are as big as the copper bell.


    "It turned out to be the young master of Lian family. Your cousin said you were missing. Now it seems that you are not only OK, but also live well. Your cousin is still looking for you. Do you know that?"


    "If you want to change the subject, I ask you, where is my grandfather." Lian Yueran will not forget that he was brought here only to find this woman to save his grandfather.


    I didn''t expect Tian Xiaomeng to be in the capital now.


    Tian Xiaomeng is in the capital. What about my grandfather? Will my grandfather be in the capital.


    "Your grandfather is no longer alive." Tian Xiaomeng is telling the truth. His grandfather is not in the world.


    "You bad man, you killed my grandfather, I will kill you." Lian Yueran listens to Xiaomeng''s words and rushes towards Xiaomeng regardless of his anger.


    Now he has only one idea in his mind. This woman killed his grandfather. He must kill this woman to avenge his grandfather.


    Su Yuzhe looks at the other side''s rushing figure, the body moves gently, Lian Yue Ran is already in his hand.


    "Let go of my childe." A white figure saw that Lian Yueran was caught. He put down the paper package of dim sum in his hand, and one got up and came to Su Yuzhe.


    The opponent is not weak.


    "Brother Bai, kill him. These two people killed my grandfather. They are bad people. Brother Bai, kill him." Lian Yueran gets free and shouts at the man in white.


    Tian Xiaomeng looks at him not far away.


    Dark thought, even Yue Ran is still a child under 13 years old. How can he be older than her.


    What''s wrong.


    Is there something wrong with the details.


    Maybe Lian Yueran is the child born to Lian Jiawen and others, not to Rong''an Wang.


    Su Yuzhe didn''t want to fight with him sincerely, but after a few rounds, he took the lead.


    "Big brother Bai, they are the murderers of my grandfather. You must catch them and catch them in front of your mother and let her deal with them."Mother?


    Xiao Meng looks at Lian Yueran and sees that the man in front of her is the man who accompanied Lian Jiawen on that day.


    The mother in Lian Yueran''s mouth should be Lian Jiawen.


    "Lord Lian is dead, but it''s not me that started it. It was poisoned to death."


    "It''s you. I saw with my own eyes that my grandfather was captured by you. It''s you. You are bad people. I want to avenge my grandfather." Lian Yueran said and rushed to the front.


    Baizhan stopped him: "childe, in order not to expose your identity, we need to go back as soon as possible. As for your grandfather''s affairs, we will find him revenge after asking the master."


    "No, I''m going to kill them now." Lian Yueran was held by Bai Jian and his hands were rowing in the air.


    "I hope you will tell our master about this matter, or you will not blame the master for being rude." Bai Jian looks at Tian Xiaomeng and says it seriously. His eyes are sharp.


    I have to say, this white chop is very special. It doesn''t look like an ordinary guard.


    "Master Lian is not really my hand. If I want to kill him, why should I take him away and kill him again? I was determined to cure him. However, the poison in his body became more and more serious. Finally, he was poisoned and died." If Xiaomeng wants to kill Lian zicang, why should he spend so much time bringing him out.


    That day, so many people saw her take Lian zicang away, and Lian zicang died, which was not good for her at all.


    "Our master and son will find out what''s going on." White cut finish saying, take Lian Yue ran to leave the place.


    Tian Xiaomeng looks at them leaving and looks at Su Yuzhe.


    Yes, even Yueran is only a 13-year-old boy. There is no sign of his 18-year-old.


    Is it something they''ve got wrong, or is there something missing.


    What is the reason for this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 435

    "Mother." Lian Yueran''s face was angry and excited: "Niang, that day Tian Xiaomeng found a way to cure his grandfather''s disease and let him be rescued. Now she says that his grandfather is dead. He is dead. She didn''t kill him. Who would it be. Mother, my grandfather brought yue''er up all these years and taught him how to be a man. Now that my grandfather is dead, Qiu Yueer must repay him. "


    Lian Jiawen is dressed in a purple chrysanthemum style dress with a bun. If you take a closer look, you will find that Lian Yueer''s expression is somewhat similar to her.


    "Yue''er." Seeing her son so excited, Lian Jiawen held him in her arms: "don''t worry. My mother will revenge your grandfather. She hasn''t seen her father for some years. The elder brother said that father suddenly got seriously ill six years ago, and he couldn''t take care of himself. But the truth is true."


    Lian Yueran nodded: "yes, my grandfather was in good health before. I didn''t know how I suddenly fell ill. I couldn''t even speak. My uncle went to many doctors and said that it was useless."


    Think of what: "Niang, even if it is like this, as long as my grandfather is not dead, I will have a grandfather, but now my grandfather is dead, yue''er will no longer have a grandfather."


    Even Jiawen was so heartbroken that she didn''t even see her father''s last face.


    "Don''t worry, my mother will find out this matter. My grandfather is not only your grandfather, but also my mother''s father. I won''t ignore this matter." Thinking of something, she touched his hair and said softly, "yue''er, this is the capital city, not in Lianyuan county. You can''t do what you want. You can''t do anything you want. You can know."


    Now, yue''er''s safety is what she cares most. Yue''er''s identity will be known one day, and many people will want to take yue''er''s life.


    Yue''er seemed to understand: "mother, don''t worry. I will certainly listen to the words of mother and big brother Bai. Today I saw Tian Xiaomeng impulsive, and I won''t be any more."


    This is the capital, of course he knows.


    "Good boy." Lian Jiawen is very pleased that his father has taught his children very well.


    In the night, Xiaomeng sits in front of the window to read a book, and a fragrance appears slightly far and near.


    She opened the door in surprise.


    See snow cloud and snow swallow was drugged, dizzy is sleeping sweet.


    "I don''t know who is coming. Why don''t you come out?" The other party just poisoned her servant girl and knew it was not for the purpose of marrying her life.


    After a slight noise, a dark figure came out of the dark.


    The other side was dressed in black and slim.


    With a silver mask on his face, it shows a little cool.


    Xiaomeng recognizes each other, Lian Jiawen.


    "It''s aunt Lian. I don''t know if she''s here for something important?" In the daytime, I met Lian Yueran. Now it''s not surprising that Lian Jiawen will appear here.


    Lian Jiawen stood still, her voice mingled with the unique coolness of the night: "you can call on my aunt. For a while, I and your mother are in love with each other. If you want to count up, you can call me aunt."


    Aunt?


    What''s the title?


    "My mother has no father, no mother, and no brothers and sisters. I just want to call my aunt, and I don''t know if you can afford it." She is Su Zhiling''s woman, and Su Zhiling likes her mother. How can she and her mother be sisters? They are enemies in love.


    Lian Jiawen came out of the dark: "I came to you today to tell you something."


    "What do you want to say to me?"


    The other party''s breath is calm, it doesn''t seem to come to avenge Lian zicang.


    What does the other person want to say to her?


    "Your mother is a woman who dares to do and dare to love and hate. At that time, Su Zhiling heard that the young master of Ziyun palace was very mysterious, so he had an idea to see his real face. At that time, my whole body and mind were on him. He spoke humorous and interesting, and he had a wide range of knowledge. The most important thing was that he had a mood to watch the situation in his spare time, and he had no airs about people. "


    "I promised him to play a little couple with him, who were chased by the officers and soldiers. Your mother was indeed a chivalrous woman and saved us in the hands of officers and soldiers."


    "After your mother saved us, she didn''t do anything to us, just let us go quickly. Who knows that Su Zhiling, after that time, always looked for all kinds of ways to find your mother. Your mother only regarded him as a friend and had no other ideas. "


    "Then I got pregnant, and I told Su Zhiling that Su Zhiling, beating the name of me to raise a baby, sent me to a hidden place, and he left himself in Nanzhou city."


    Xiao Meng listens to her words and analyzes the meanings she says to her.


    "On the day of leaving, I went to say goodbye to your mother. I found that your mother seemed to have rescued someone and was concentrating on treating that person. Su Zhiling was in a bad mood that day, just let someone send me away quickly. Your mother heard that I was going to leave and came out to see me off. On that day, I saw that there was a cinnabar mole in the palm of her hand. The mole was not big, and it was in the palm of her hand. "


    Xiaomeng heard for the first time that her mother had a red mole in her palm.


    "I remember Dad said that there was a red mole in the palm of the missing sister''s palm, and it was in the middle of the palm. Now I decided not to leave. I slowly found out whether the woman named dongfangcha in front of me was my sister who had disappeared since childhood."Xiao Meng''s eyes are tight.


    Her mother and Lian family?


    Can her mother be the daughter of Lian family?


    If her mother is the daughter of Lian family, she is not the granddaughter of Lian family.


    This sudden change of relationship made her a little confused.


    "You must think it''s ridiculous, but that''s what it is. On that day, I told my father about it. My father was shocked. First, he didn''t believe it. Second, he felt incredible. In order to confirm your mother''s identity, my father decided to have a good talk with your mother. When it rained for more than a month in that month, Su Zhiling was very good at studying water patterns. He told your mother that if you went down further, some villages would be in danger of being swept away by the flood. "


    "In order to save the villagers, your mother found a way to capture all the villagers in several villages and take away their belongings. Your mother was quick and did not carry mud and water. She took away all the villagers in those villages in one noon. That night, the levee burst at the mouth of the river, and there was a flood in those villages. All the houses in my family were washed away by the flood. When my father got the news, he wanted to go to the disaster relief, but he was told that he had been taken away by your mother. On that day, my father also saw clearly that there was a red mole in your mother''s palm. " Lian Jiawen has been telling stories, like a person talking to herself, and like talking to Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng didn''t miss a word. First, she wanted to make sure whether Lian Jiawen said it was true or not. Second, she wanted to hear more about Lian zicang and Su Zhiling from her mouth.


    "And then."


    I haven''t heard of the four Dharma protectors. If her mother found her relatives, could she not recognize Lian zicang?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 436

    In other words, Lian zicang and Lian Jiawen are wrong. Isn''t her mother Lian''s family?


    Xiao Meng waited for Lian Jiawen to continue talking, but Lian Jiawen didn''t say any more. She just looked at Xiaomeng with cool eyes: "yue''er said that you took my father that day. Today, you said, my father died? Is he dead? How did you die? "


    "It''s none of my business." Xiaomeng knows the purpose of her appearance here tonight. She can avoid the secret guards of the palace to get here directly, which shows that her martial arts are not weak.


    In her opinion, even the young lady of the family should be like Lian keqiu. Lian Jiawen''s meeting was beyond her expectation.


    "On that day, I wanted to go back to Ziyun palace. I suspected that Lian zicang might have participated in the rebellion, or my mother would have joined after her persuasion. In addition, Bai Buxin, a poisonous doctor around me at that time, clearly told me that Lian zicang''s illness was not accidental, because he had toxins in him and was not mild."


    "In order to find out the truth of that year, I wanted Bai Buxin to try to cure him. Originally, his physical condition had improved, and he could recognize people and have a simple conversation. When he woke up one morning, he was purple and short of breath. He said to me," is Rong''an Wang... " After four words, I''ll be out of breath. "


    "Did father speak?" Lian Jiawen asked sadly.


    "Yes, at that time, I was thinking whether king Rong''an didn''t mean to rebel when he said this. I didn''t understand that what he wanted to say was that king Rong''an was not dead."


    "Poisoning?" Lian Jiawen repeated the word.


    "Who poisoned him? Who wants him to die. He''s such an easygoing person who wants to kill him


    "That''s not very clear. Maybe you do."


    Lian Jiawen is standing there with a poor figure. In Xiaomeng''s eyes, she is also a poor person.


    "You didn''t kill it?"


    "No Xiao Meng shakes her head.


    "He''s your grandfather, and you have to remember that. Although your mother didn''t recognize us, we are indeed your mother''s closest relatives. "


    "My mother didn''t recognize you?"


    "No Lian Jiawen shook her head: "your mother''s heart is high. When her father saw the red mole in her hand, he wanted to recognize her, but she scolded her father. She said that she was used to having no father and no mother. Her brothers are her relatives, and she no longer needs the next relatives. My father made up his mind to see her, and he didn''t tell him about her. He just went to see her from time to time. At that time, I had already left Nanzhou City, and Su Zhiling was with him. "


    Later, when I gave birth to Xiaobao and recovered, I came back to Nanzhou city. Nanzhou city had changed. Countless people fell into a pool of blood. Countless blood flowed into a river and died. Everyone died. Your mother died, Su Zhiling died, all of them died. "


    "I thought you saved Su Zhiling?"


    "It''s not me. When I showed up, there was a river of blood."


    Xiaomeng is shocked. So she was the witness of Ziyun palace incident.


    "You came back to Nanzhou city at that time. Do you know who is commanding these officers and soldiers to clear up Ziyun palace?"


    "Zhou Wenhai and Zuo Yifeng are su Zhiling''s people. I can only tell you so much. Don''t tell anyone about what I''ve been here tonight. I don''t want to do anything now. I just want to take yue''er to live a good life. " Lian Jiawen said she was going to leave..


    "Wait a minute." Xiao Meng takes a step forward: "aunt Lian"


    the cry of aunt Lian makes her tears flow all over the sky.


    She owes it to her sister, after all.


    "Aunt Lian, I don''t know one thing. According to your opinion, yue''er should be older than me. Why does he look like he is only twelve or thirteen years old now? Is it possible that yue''er is not the child born in those years." According to what she said just now, yue''er was born before her mother gave birth to her, which is about half a year older than her. However, yue''er, in terms of body shape and mind, is still in her twenties and thirties.


    "Ha ha, it''s the aunt who married a non-human. Some people, for their own ambition, regardless of their own flesh and blood." With this sentence, Lian Jiawen disappeared, completely disappeared in the night.


    That is to say, he was poisoned.


    She stood in the yard, the snow cloud and the swallow on one side woke up and found herself asleep. She knelt down in front of Xiaomeng: "ask the master to punish us, but we fell asleep when we were on duty."


    "It''s OK." Xiao Meng shakes her head.


    When Su Yuzhe came back, Xiaomeng didn''t find out.


    She wants to know what poison is so powerful that it can make people''s mind and height stay.


    "My daughter-in-law, the dark Wei said that the guests came here at night, but the other party seemed to have no malice, so they didn''t show up."


    "Yes, Lian keqiu''s aunt is here. She told me a lot tonight. I was thinking, should I believe what she said?" Lian Jiawen''s words are true, but she is not sure.


    After all, Lian Jiawen is Su Zhiling''s woman and gave birth to a child for him. Who can be sure that she is with him now.


    "As long as you want, follow your heart to judge." Su Yuzhe took out the book in her hand: "there is a big thing to solve tomorrow, sleep, you see sleep, our baby should object."Xiaomeng was lying on the bed with her eyes wide open, not sleepy: "if Lian zicang is really my grandfather? Do you think it''s a kiss or not? I''m thinking, my mother didn''t recognize them at that time. I don''t need to recognize them. "


    Su Yuzhe held her in his arms: "don''t think about something. Go to bed quickly. You can find a way out when you wake up. If your daughter-in-law is not sleepy, we might as well do some activities. If you want to come, your daughter-in-law will soon feel sleepy." Su Yuzhe mouth out of the heat hit her ear side, small Meng white his eye, struggling to come out of his arms: "roll."


    Su Yuzhe hugs into her: "well, amuse you, sleep, everything has me."


    "Well." Xiaomeng smelled the light masculinity on him, and fell asleep. She yawned and fell asleep.


    The next morning, I heard Cheng an say that Lian keqiu was outside the house and asked to see her.


    She stretched out: "what does she want me to do now?"


    "It''s like an apology to my wife. It is said that even the Lord has been invited by the emperor and has not come back yet. "


    "Then let her in."


    According to Lian Jiawen, she and Lian keqiu are cousins. When a cousin wants to see her, she always wants to see her first.


    "Madame." Lian keqiu knelt down to her as soon as she saw her: "madam, it is qiuke who is not sensible and offends her. Madam, please go into the palace and explain that our family and King Rong''an are innocent. Madam, thousands of mistakes are my fault, but Qiu shouldn''t have identified you at the banquet in the way of others. " Lian keqiu kneels in front of her, the pear flower is full of tears, and she is pitiful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 437

    Xiao Meng is sitting on the stone table in the yard.


    Looking at liankeqiu crying pear with rain, ChuChu pitiful.


    It was she who testified against herself for no reason. If she was not smart enough, she would not be able to get out of the palace now.


    "It''s not clear between the Lian family and the king Rong''an. I don''t mean to be innocent if I say so. It''s up to the emperor to speak. If you have time to ask me here, you might as well think about what your grandfather told you back then, which might be very useful for saving your brother. " Lian zicang is a smart man. He must have left something before he died.


    Of course, this is only her guess, whether he is the only one who knows best.


    Thinking that the old man with bones like thin wood would be her grandfather, an unknown emotion crossed her mind, and she could not figure out what the emotion was.


    "Madam, I know you must have a way. Please, my brother has been called by the emperor for two days without news. I don''t know whether he is dead or alive now. My brother asked me to wait for news at home. But under such circumstances, how can I wait? Madam, all the fault lies with me. You can fight or scold. It has nothing to do with my brother." Lian keqiu kowtowed to Xiaomeng while he was talking. He murmured: "madam, thousands of mistakes are my fault. Please forgive me this time, madam."


    Xiaomeng looked straight frown: "get up, I can''t bear such a big gift, you get up quickly, I really can''t do anything about home."


    He just wanted to find out whether there was any connection between the Lian family and the king Rong''an, so he took the company out. Now it depends on the emperor''s investigation.


    Yesterday, Lian Jiawen said that Zuo Yifeng belongs to Rong''an Wang. I don''t know what kind of role Zuo Yifeng will play in the investigation of Lianjia affairs.


    "Madam, you must have a way, and the Lord must have a way. Madam, if you can save my elder brother''s life and let my elder brother come out safely, I promise you that I will not remarry into the palace, and I will not have any disrespect to the Lord." Even can autumn heart a horizontal, out of their own conditions.


    This condition is even more difficult for her than to ascend to heaven, but the eldest brother is the only hope of the family. She can''t let the elder brother have something.


    This is because of her. If she had not offended Tian Xiaomeng at the banquet, Tian Xiaomeng might have told us about the relationship between the Lian family and Rong''an Wang.


    It''s all her fault. If you can save the elder brother''s life, this condition is not too difficult.


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether you marry or not. It''s not that I don''t want to help. I can''t help myself. How can I help you? Maybe the more I help you, the more I help you. The emperor thinks that even the family and Ziyun palace, as well as the king Rong''an are related, which is not good for us


    She is now a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river, and how can she help her.


    "Madame." Xueyan comes forward: "housekeeper Cheng is outside, saying that the fifth Prince is coming to visit you."


    "What does the fifth prince come to me for? Come in." Xiaomeng feels strange. Since returning from Nanzhou City, she has nothing to do with the five princes. She doesn''t understand why he came to her for no reason.


    "Let him come." The eyes swept Lian keqiu: "you also get up, let the fifth prince see that I think what I did to you, how you are also su Yuzhe did not pass the side imperial concubine, so kneel to me, outsiders may want to poke the backbone." Last time, Li DINGCHUN''s story spread, saying that all kinds of hard to obey.


    Today, even keqiu knelt down to her and begged for mercy. How could she be told.


    She did not do, the key is that she did not do anything, for no reason on the back of some false names, who is happy.


    Lian keqiu nods, but doesn''t make Xiaomeng embarrassed. She sits aside.


    The fifth Prince brought only one guard.


    This guard was not the one who followed him before. He was a middle-aged man. He could tell from his appearance that he had good skills.


    "Yes, your highness." Xiaomeng stands up and salutes the other party.


    "Princess of Zhenguo is welcome." The fifth Prince''s face is full of spring breeze and full of smile. He is a little more easygoing than before.


    "As for the matter of the family, the father and the emperor intended to leave it to the crown prince and brother. The prince and his brother recurred in the past two days, and it is not suitable to exercise old age. Therefore, I asked the prince to investigate." The fifth Prince explained his intention directly.


    "If you want to ask anything, ask." As soon as Xiaomeng heard what he meant, she knew that he had come to ask about Lian''s family.


    "The princess of Zhenguo misunderstood me." The fifth Prince laughed: "I believe the princess of Zhenguo and Lian''s family must be innocent. I just came to remind the princess that the princess is a princess of the country of glass. If we want to investigate the case in the Soviet Dynasty, we hope that the princess will not get involved in it. This is good for both our countries, isn''t it?" The fifth Prince''s voice is clear and light, but in Xiaomeng''s ears, he is not happy.


    "What do you mean? Is it difficult for me to intervene? "


    "No nature is the best." The fifth Prince chuckled: "this is Miss Lian."


    "Women of the people."


    "I heard that Mr. Lian has a son and a daughter. The son is currently in business in Lianyuan county. Now we want to know. Yes, you can know where your aunt is now."Lian keqiu''s heart leaps at the smell of speech.


    If so, they came to ask about her aunt.


    She knows nothing about her aunt.


    "Your Highness." Lian keqiu''s palms began to sweat: "since she was sensible, she listened to her grandfather saying that her aunt had passed away. She knew little about her aunt."


    This is what my family said about the existence of my aunt.


    "Dead? How did you die? Because of what died, you can have an impact. " The fifth prince asked her carelessly.


    Even keqiu bowed her head and pondered over the words in her heart: "the people''s daughter didn''t know. Her grandfather said that she had a serious illness, and the specific women didn''t know."


    "Serious illness?" The fifth Prince knocked on the table: "I heard that there was a period between your aunt and King Rong''an. Your aunt eloped for the king of Rong''an. Do you know that?"


    Xiaomeng is surprised to see the fifth prince. He secretly thinks that the fifth Prince has found out here so quickly. It''s hard to see that there are experts behind him.


    Lian keqiu shook his head desperately: "the people''s daughter does not know the truth, your highness, the people''s daughter knows little about Aunt''s affairs. Please forgive me."


    "Is it ignorance or concealment?" The fifth Prince looked at her with burning eyes, as if he had already grasped some important information in his hand, waiting for the other party to report truthfully.


    Even keqiu still shook his head: "my grandfather has been seriously ill since six years ago. He is bedridden and can''t take care of himself. He has never mentioned anything about his aunt. She really doesn''t know anything. Please check it out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 438

    She didn''t know anything about her aunt.


    My aunt''s affair seems to be a taboo in my family. No one is allowed to mention it.


    When she was a child, whenever she asked about her aunt, her always kind grandfather would scold her, and her father was the same.


    As time went by, she did not dare to ask her aunt again.


    Only one thing I remember in my heart is that my aunt died or died of illness, which is a pain in my grandfather and father''s heart.


    In her opinion, it is.


    If not, why would she get angry when she asked her grandfather and her father and aunt.


    The fifth Prince looked at her with a smile and asked nothing more. He said softly: "even the girl is not afraid. I just asked a few words casually. Now there is no solid evidence to prove that you are related to the king Rong''an. The father and the emperor will not do anything to you, let alone the prince and son.


    What''s more, my father personally pointed out to the side concubines of five brothers. If you don''t look at the monks'' faces and look at the Buddha''s faces, I don''t dare to do anything about you. "


    The fifth prince said this, of course, in order to block Xiaomeng.


    Just to let him down, for these things, she did not put in mind.


    If the fifth Prince wanted her to do something to Lian keqiu, he would be disappointed.


    After he came out of the palace, the fifth prince asked Qin Mou around him: "you saw Tian Xiaomeng. What do you think?"


    "Her attitude to Lian''s family is that it''s not a matter of the moment."


    "This woman seems to be so good, as if nothing is her concern. Last time in the palace, the Li family calculated her like that, and she did not change her face. Unfortunately, such a woman is the woman of my third brother." A woman like Tian Xiaomeng is born with an air of no anger and self-respect.


    Qin Mou quietly looked at the fifth Prince: "Your Highness, this woman is not a simple role, more than her mother, so your highness, you can leave her as far as you can."


    "You know her mother."


    "Yes, I have."


    "Yes, I just heard about it." Thinking of what, he said with a wry smile: "what do you know, what does this prince mean, what I can''t get, I will be destroyed.". This woman is too dangerous to stay in the world, so we must try to get rid of it. "


    What he can''t get, no one else can get.


    Qin Mou squinted: "yes, once this woman decides to help the third prince, it will be our biggest resistance. Getting rid of her will definitely help us get rid of the third prince."


    "It''s more than help, don''t you see? In my third brother''s heart, she is everything. If Tian Xiaomeng dies, my third brother doesn''t need me to do it, and he will be the first to abolish him. " The fifth Prince snorted coldly.


    It''s not good to be a prince but to be sentimental.


    In the ordinary childe, this may be an advantage, but in the royal family, it can only be a shortcoming and can be fatal.


    Qin Mou said faintly: "Your Highness, have you heard of one thing?"


    "It''s said that Lord Lian kecang took office at that time. On his way to office, his wife was in the process of giving birth and ran into mountain bandits. Her first daughter was captured by mountain bandits as soon as she was born."


    The fifth Prince looked at him with doubts in his eyes: "where do you know these things?"


    How did Qin Mou know so much about Lian''s family.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I''m here to help you. I don''t want to hurt you. The reason why I know this is because I met a mountain bandit leader. The mountain bandit leader came out of the mountain bandit because he was ostracized by his brothers in the gang. He used his money to do business with his money. After a drunken time, he took the robbery of Lord Lian as his knowledge I listen. At that time, I only listened casually. Today I saw the girl of the company''s family and remembered it. " Qin Mou is not quick and slow in speaking, and has a shrewd businessman''s tone.


    "Now we need to check whether there is any connection between the Lian family and the king Rong''an, and whether the Lian family has lost their daughter. It seems that it has little to do with this matter." The fifth Prince didn''t think it had anything to do with their investigation.


    "Your Highness." Qin Mou said with a smile: "you may not know one thing. The mountain bandit leader is from the same village as a servant girl in Ziyun palace. The servant girl has something to do with him. He tells him a terrible thing. He is shocked. He remembers clearly that the little girl who was robbed by an adult at that time also has a small one in the palm of his hand Red nevus. "


    The fifth Prince looked at Qin Mou in disbelief, with surprise in his eyes: "how high do you think his words are credible?"


    If it''s true, if it''s true.


    Ha ha, as long as we make sure that even the family is guilty, neither Tian Xiaomeng nor Ziyun palace can escape.


    Looking at Qin Mou''s eyes, he was a little satisfied. If he was the one sent by his grandfather, he did everything well. With him on the side, he believed that he must have won the position.


    "I think it''s true in eight out of ten." Qin Mou said nothing more."Good, good." The fifth Prince''s mouth rose, and his face was filled with joy: "Qin Mou, as long as you are in addition to Tian Xiaomeng, you are the greatest credit."


    Qin planned to stand aside: "Your Highness Xie."


    Knowing this, the fifth Prince immediately sent someone to collect the portrait of the Oriental temple, and confirmed again and again whether there was a red mole in the palm of the Oriental temple.


    On the other hand, he sent someone to Nanzhou city. He had to make sure that the age of Lian zicang''s lost child was equal to that of Dongfang chaneng.


    If we can find the doctor who can feel the pulse for old lady Lian, it will be a happy event.


    When the fifth prince was happy, he went to Chu Yi again.


    This Chu Yi quite understands his mind recently, let him can''t help but want her to sit there.


    Chu opinion he was happy, nothing asked, as usual, accompanied by the sound of the piano, accompanied by small wine.


    Because the fifth prince was happy, he held Chu Yi around her waist and wanted to go further.


    Chu Yi half pushed, two people rolled into bed.


    For Chu Yi, to let a man rest assured of himself, the most important point is to give him what he has no reservation.


    For the fifth prince, this woman will be his sooner or later, but he is happy today and let her become him in advance.


    "Chu Yi, don''t worry. When this prince becomes a great event, you will be the imperial concubine." This is the promise of the fifth prince.


    Chu Yi blushed and bowed his head: "Your Highness, this is also the wish of women."


    "I just like your directness."


    Chu Yi is in his chest, cold eyes.


    She could feel that the fifth prince had an advantage over him. What evidence did he have of his royal highness.


    Does she want to remind the prince.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 439

    In the palace, drunk pear yard.


    An Rong is sitting in the wing room, and her servant girl Qinyuan is pulling her hair and tidying up herself. She has to go to the Queen''s place to greet her.


    "Niang, your skin is very good. I heard that eating more vegetables and fruits can make your skin better. But I don''t believe it. When I see my mother''s skin, I have to believe it."


    I thought that a woman who had lived in a vegetarian nunnery for 18 years must have been sallow and emaciated, with waxy skin and no color.


    What they didn''t expect was that their mother didn''t come back with the situation they imagined. The skin was better than that of the lady in the palace. It was just like a steamed and peeled egg, fresh and tender and white.


    An Rong chuckled: "the mind is calm and natural, and it is good to nourish one''s nature. The palace has nothing to do in the temple. The mood is calm. There are not so many complicated things. If you eat well and sleep well, your skin will naturally get better."


    "What the empress said is also true. In this palace, there was no calculation on that day. Niang, you haven''t returned to the palace for more than ten years. You should be careful about these calculations in this palace." Qinyuan is a clever and handy servant girl.


    Anrong smiles.


    If people don''t attack her, she doesn''t.


    If her people come to her, in order to settle down and Yu Zhe''s way out, she must go back to the last time.


    Dressed neatly, she wore a phoenix hairpin of her grade on her head, and went to the queen in all sorts of manners.


    On the way, I met Mei Fei and her party.


    Meifei, like her name, is a woman like plum blossom.


    "My sister has met the lady of the imperial concubine, and the lady is safe."


    Anrong smiles at her: "it turns out to be Mei Fei. Please forgive me."


    Passing a small bridge, Mei Fei looked at the scene of the river, ah, a mouth covering: "God."


    "Mother, what''s the matter?"


    "Look at the river and see if the fish is dead." Mei Fei was very frightened and asked the maid to look at her.


    "Back to my mother, a lot of fish have died. Not only here, it seems that all of them have died."


    Mei Fei quickly said, "go to tell the Queen''s wife that many dead fish have been found here. Let her come and see what''s going on here?"


    Most of the fish in the palace are carp, which symbolizes good luck and peace in the palace.


    If something happens to the fish, it can only show one thing. Something big is going to happen in the palace.


    It''s not a small thing. It''s a big thing.


    Every time a fish accident happens, many palace people will follow.


    The queen came with several concubines.


    The queen was wearing a phoenix robe and a phoenix crown on her head. She walked in front of the people, glittering with gold and attracting people''s eyes.


    "I have met the empress, empress Jin''an." An Rong and Mei Fei meet the queen and salute.


    "You are all exempt from the ceremony. I heard the servant girl say that something happened here and something happened." The queen waved to them.


    A servant girl beside Mei Fei came forward: "back to my mother, when we passed by here, we found that there were many dead fish at the bottom of the bridge. It doesn''t matter if I go down to check. Almost all the fish under the bridge are dead. My mother is worried about whether these fish are warning something, so I immediately ask the maid to inform my mother to come to check.


    The empress looked down at the bridge and saw many dead fish.


    Several concubines behind her were talking.


    "My God, there are so many fish. It looks terrible."


    "No, I heard that the death of fish in the Imperial Palace happened three years ago. Three years ago, a concubine was pregnant with a prince. As a result, the concubine did not have a good life and died of dystocia. Today, there is a group of fish deaths. Is there something else going on in our harem?"


    "All shut up." The Queen''s sharp eyes swept them: "call the steward who manages these river fish to come to our palace. What is this?"


    After a while, the father-in-law in his early thirties came quickly with a small eunuch about 17 years old.


    "I''ve met my wife."


    "Seventh father-in-law, I remember that the fish in this river have been raised and cleaned up by the people below you. What''s the matter with these dead fish? Is it caused by the new eunuch''s ignorance and feeding the wrong things?" Empress phoenix eye swept seven father-in-law, not angry from the prestige.


    "Back to your mother." The seventh father-in-law was also shocked when he looked at the scene of the river.


    Most of the dead fish in the river have already floated up and looked at them with astonishment: "these fish were in the charge of the little unfaithful man under the old slave yesterday and today. Little no, if you dare to conceal something, it''s a felony." Seven father-in-law turned his head and said to Xiao bu.


    The little villain almost didn''t fall to the ground: "huiniang, yesterday and today these fish are indeed the responsibility of the slave. The slave has already learned how to raise these fish, and can''t mistake their food. After feeding them in the morning, the food is still on the slave. Please check it."


    The queen asked people to look at it and did not find any doubts: "since there is no problem in eating, why do these fish die for no reason?""Madame." He Fei then covered her mouth with a voice: "isn''t it said that the carp in the palace can calculate the fortune most? If something happens to these fish, does it mean that something big will happen in our harem? Why don''t you invite a Taoist to come and see if something is going to happen to the harem. If something happens to the harem, we can prepare for it. "


    "Yes, ma''am, I''m always in a state of uneasiness, as if something was going to happen. Niang, you''d better ask a Taoist to come and have a look. " Mei Fei also joined in.


    "What do you mean The queen listened to them and did not make a decision immediately. Instead, she had to ask an Rong, a princess who had just returned to the palace.


    Ann Rong frowned and showed her eyebrows. She stood in the middle of the bridge and looked at the dead fish under the bridge. Her brow frowned and couldn''t open. She said, "do evil."


    Listen to the Queen''s question: "Niang, my concubine has lived in Dazhen temple for 18 years. I''m not used to such killing. I feel sad when I see it. It''s OK for my mother to decide everything."


    Everyone listened and listened to her words, but they couldn''t help speaking.


    This an Rong is really timid and afraid of death, but she is just some dead fish, and deserves her sympathy here.


    I don''t know if she can say these words one day.


    The Queen''s sight remained on her for half a moment: "go and ask the grand doctor to come. This palace wants to make sure whether the fish died of poisoning. These fish are the mascots of the imperial palace. It is inevitable that some people make trouble by using these fish and confuse people''s hearts."


    "Yes."


    After a while, doctor Zhou quickly came over with a medical box on his arm. As soon as he came, he would salute the ladies of the palace.


    "Don''t worry. Please help me to see if these fish died of poisoning." The queen waved her hand and did not let him salute.


    Zhou Taiyi checked the past one by one and found no symptoms of fish poisoning.


    "Back to my mother, these fish all hit the bridge pier and died, not poisoning."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 440

    "What?" When the palace maids heard the result, they were all surprised.


    "Yes, you can see that there are traces of bruises on their heads, and there are also a lot of dark red blood under the pier, which shows that these fish collectively hit the pier and died." Zhou Taiyi hands a finger, let each palace Niang look to the pier.


    When you look at it, you can see a lot of disorderly marks and faint red blood under the pier.


    There are also obvious bruise marks on the top of the fish''s head. They just saw that a lot of fish were dead, but they didn''t look at it more. Now, they really have many marks on their heads.


    "My God, it''s so terrible. Why do these fish commit suicide together? I feel terrible when I listen to them."


    "No, these fish are not really sensing something, sensing that there is something important to happen, this is the collective suicide."


    "No, it''s going to be a big event. I''m in such a state of mind. Niang, you''d better ask a Taoist to come and have a look." Mei Fei covered her heart.


    The queen looked at Zhou Taiyi and said, "doctor Zhou, do you know why you want to hit the bridge? It''s the first time that I''ve heard that fish commit suicide."


    Zhou Taiyi knelt on the ground: "back to the empress, the minister can not explain."


    For things that can''t be explained, they can only be explained by Taoists.


    The queen immediately asked a Taoist to enter the palace from outside the palace, and sent people to inform the emperor.


    The Soviet emperor did not say anything about this matter. He only said that the empress would do it.


    The Queen invited three well-known Taoist priests from outside the palace.


    They are dressed in heaven and earth eight trigrams clothes and hold Buddha and Zen. They look like immortals.


    On the edge of the small bridge, the three set up the altar of law. The three worked together and cooperated very well. Each of them said something.


    A quarter of an hour later, the chief of the road in the middle has opened his eyes.


    The queen looked at them, but she had no idea: "how about asking the Taoist priest?"


    "Back to your mother." The Taoist priest knelt down to the sky and said, "this is heaven''s punishment. This is the doom of the great Soviet Dynasty."


    When the queen heard this, she stood up from the side of the throne: "you can tell me about it to the palace. What''s going on here?"


    "Niang, I just found out that there is a lot of gloomy air around here. Because of the dark air in the river, these fish have a headache and can''t care about their lives. All of them are dying. These dark Qi is spreading around the back palace. It will not be long before it spreads to the former dynasty. If the dragon body is corroded by the dark gas, this is the only way It''s the real disaster of the great Soviet Dynasty. "


    The queen turned pale: "what? What you said is true. Do you know where the dark air comes from, and there are ways to get rid of it. "


    The spirit of darkness means that the dead are haunted and add trouble to the living life.


    The harem is not clean at all. Dead people are common things. If there is no dark atmosphere, it is impossible.


    But the dark air suddenly came out. It was so sudden that people were afraid.


    "Yes, Taoist priest, you must find a way to get rid of the dark air. The emperor''s 95 is the body of the dragon and the son of the real dragon. You must not let the dark air get into it." Mei Fei also made a sound.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve just worked with my two younger martial brothers. I''ve found a way to solve this problem. If my mother agrees, we can do it now. We can get rid of this dark atmosphere and keep the peace of the imperial court and the imperial palace of the former dynasty in the great Soviet Dynasty."


    The three Taoist priests began to chant words again, one to the sky, one to the ground.


    After a while, you little people will show up quickly.


    I saw the peach wood sword of the Taoist priest, pointing straight to an Rong.


    "Where do you devils flee? Die."


    Anrong stood there motionless and frowned.


    "Presumptuous." Su Huang just came over. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but drink a lot.


    However, the Taoist priest said: "the emperor, you come at the right time. Our three brothers are just working on it. They found that this woman is the worshiping body of the dark things. If she is not removed, the dark Qi in the palace will gather more and more, and even threaten the Emperor''s dragon body."


    "Nonsense." The emperor was not happy: "if you don''t take off the sword in your hand, you know who the woman in front of you is. This is my love princess. Today''s imperial concubine is really mischievous."


    "The emperor." He asked the sky and did not move: "emperor, this is not a trivial matter. For the sake of the emperor''s dragon body, the poor people dare not move. If the peach wood sword is moved, her dark spirit will attack the emperor''s dragon body, but it is not very good."


    "The emperor, these three Taoist masters are highly respected Taoist Masters outside the palace. They have great experience in catching villains and removing Yin Qi. The emperor, the collective suicide of these fish makes the people in the rear palace panic. In order to stabilize the people''s mind, they have to grievance Princess an for the time being. When Yin Qi is in danger, she will be safe." Mei Fei looks at an Rong and snorts coldly in her heart.


    Anrong, Anrong, if you want to blame, you will sit in the position of imperial concubine once you return to the palace.As soon as you come back, you will stand in front of me. Except for you, my position in the harem is not guaranteed.


    "Yes, emperor, my concubine has just asked the Taoist priest. The Taoist priest said that it would not be harmful to the health of the imperial concubine, but only to use the body of the imperial concubine. This matter is related to the safety of the state of the great Soviet Dynasty. I think the imperial concubine and the empress are also willing to come, right The queen glanced at Anrong, her face wrinkled. Apart from this, she didn''t see any panic on her face.


    When did Anrong become calm.


    She remembered Anrong eighteen years ago. She was so impatient as a gust of wind that a little thing could stir her temper.


    "It''s my good fortune to be able to serve the empress, the emperor and the great Soviet Dynasty. How could I disagree?" An Rong calmly stood there like a water lily, and the sound was more like the sound of the wind sweeping bamboo leaves, clear and crisp.


    The emperor looked at an Rong and saw that there was no fear in her eyes. Then he was relieved: "you must not hurt the lady. If the lady''s body is sick, I only ask you."


    "Yes."


    Three people began to chant around an Rong, a peach wood sword is more in her around.


    Another quarter of an hour later.


    One of the Taoist priests suddenly vomited blood and his eyes fell to the ground.


    Another Taoist priest also had the same situation. He vomited a mouthful of blood donation and fell into a coma.


    The Taoist priest asked Heaven to cover his chest and his body was shaking. He called out that the sky would destroy me, Da Su Chao. He vomited blood and passed out in a coma.


    Not only the emperor of the Soviet Union, but also the empress and others were shocked.


    "Doctor Zhou, come forward and have a look at it. The three Taoist masters have excellent magic skills. How can they spit blood?" The queen looked at this scene, and then looked at an Rong''s expression. She had a bad premonition in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 441

    Zhou Taiyi checked for a long time, but did not find out why.


    "The emperor, the minister''s medical skills are limited. The emperor might as well ask other doctors to come and see what happened to these three mages?" Zhou Taiyi knelt on the ground with a trace of water stains on the gray medical robe.


    "The emperor." I saw Zuo Yifeng with a man of immortality.


    An immortal''s body is elegant.


    "The emperor, I have received the order from the empress and asked him to find the most famous master of the great Su Dynasty and the highest Taoist priest. I have invited master wuforgetting. But what happened to these three mages? They all fell into a coma." Left Yi Feng swept a glance on the ground, thick eyebrows in a place, eyes full of doubts.


    "They were hurt by the dark Qi." The mage on the edge looked at it and knew the cause and effect. He said a little.


    "What?" The emperor of the Soviet Union was startled: "the gloomy Qi enters the body. I was just clearly here. They..." He is the emperor, the real son of the dragon, and the masculine body. He just stood near them. How could they be so gloomy.


    "The emperor." The visitor put his hands together: "it has nothing to do with the emperor''s breath. It''s hard for these dark spirits to take root here. These mages want to drive them away. Of course, they don''t do it. Naturally, they are resisting death, so they are hurt by them."


    "Master, why does Princess an have nothing to do with it? The three mages said that Princess an has been possessed by gloomy Qi. How could she be ok?" Mei Fei looks at an Rong and says in a shrill voice.


    "Amitabha." Master Wu forgets to put his hands together: "this benefactor has too much resentment in her heart, so she won''t be hurt by these gloomy Qi."


    "That is to say, the appearance of these gloomy Qi here is likely to be due to the taste of Princess an, which leads to the increasingly gloomy atmosphere in the harem." I don''t know which concubine said a word.


    As soon as her words came out, those who were closer to Anrong would all step back, as far as they could be from her.


    "How can it be? The lady has lived in the Dazhen temple for 18 years. She has devoted herself to Buddhism. How can she still have a dark spirit in her heart? Master, are you wrong?" Imperial concubine he is second only to Mei Fei, and has always been the queen. As soon as Master Wu forgets her words, she asks.


    "Living in the temple does not mean that the dark spirit in her heart has been eliminated. It is because of the heavy dark in her body that these dark spirits like to surround her, and it is the same reason that she can be at peace with each other."


    "In the master''s opinion, how to crack it?" The Soviet emperor''s eyes at an Rong changed, less pity, more exclusion.


    Think about it, who will be full of dark air all over the people have a good opinion.


    "When the big Buddha statues are suppressed in the Buddhist temple, the gloomy atmosphere can naturally dissipate. According to my humble opinion, if you send this benefactor back to the temple or ask her to leave the palace, it is really uncomfortable for people like her to live in the deep palace." Then he closed his eyes and said a word of Amitabha.


    "The emperor." The queen said, "the emperor, you are kind-hearted. You want to take your sister back to the palace to enjoy the splendor and wealth. I just didn''t expect that 18 years have passed. My sister still hates the emperor in my heart. The emperor, for the sake of the country and the peace of the harem, agreed to let her go out of the house to enjoy her old age. This is good for the younger sister and the emperor." The queen sighed and said with a pity.


    The emperor decided to look at an Rong, and his tone was cool and dignified: "rong''er, you tell me that you still hate me, don''t you?"


    At that time, he had no way.


    He didn''t cut down the whole family. It was his kindness. He didn''t expect rong''er to hate him so far.


    An Rong looks light, as if the woman in front of her is still the Miaoxiang elder sister-in-law. She is not the imperial concubine, but she has a set of more costumes than Miaoxiang''s.


    Her expression is light: "emperor, I have already put down the things in those years. If I haven''t put it down, I won''t promise to return to the palace."


    "Anrong, you cheat. You have never been sincere to the emperor. What you think of in your eyes is not the emperor. We look at the emperor''s eyes with admiration and admiration. Only you look at the emperor''s eyes are cold, not a trace of tenderness. You feel your conscience and say, do you really have no resentment against the emperor? " On the issue of dealing with Anrong, the queen and Mei Fei have the same attitude, that is, the United Front should be united to deal with Anrong.


    The emperor''s look changed at this moment.


    They''re right.


    Rong''er looks at him with cold eyes, as if he were the outsider.


    What''s more, rong''er really resented him at that time, and he gave up his heart.


    If it were not for this, rong''er would not voluntarily live in the Dazhen temple as a nun.


    "Rong''er." The emperor closed his eyes and was cruel in his heart: "come on, take the princess an..."


    Everyone looks at Anrong like a play.


    Concerning the security of the state of the great Soviet Dynasty, the emperor could no longer keep an Rong at his side.In addition to an Rong, the palace is short of a royal concubine, and their life will be much better.


    "Wait a minute." Su Yuzhe and Xiao Meng came together.


    "Father and emperor, what happened here? How can the children listen to me as if someone is specially targeting the mother and concubine." Su Yuzhe saluted the emperor and opened his mouth slowly.


    "It''s not that I don''t care about my old love for your mother''s concubine. It''s just that today''s things are too weird. Considering the overall situation, I can only let your mother''s concubine feel wronged."


    "The third prince." Mei Fei stepped forward: "the fish under the Taihu Lake Bridge committed suicide inexplicably, and the imperial doctor couldn''t find out the reason. We invited the three most famous mages in the capital to come here. After doing this, we realized that the harem was so gloomy that they could no longer live in the water and commit suicide together. In addition, the three mages intended to help your mother and concubine dispel her resentment. However, her resentment was so strong that she attracted a lot of gloomy Qi, which led to the three mages being obscured He was seriously injured


    "Is it?" Su Yuzhe sneered: "gloomy gas, what is the dark gas, let me also try to see if these gloomy Qi can enter my body."


    "Amitabha." Master Wu forgets to put his hands together: "the benefactor is clear and bright, and there is no resentment on him. The gloomy Qi can''t enter your body."


    "The emperor." Imperial concubine he said again: "I heard that the emperor ordered her to settle down at the beginning. It''s understandable that Princess an had a grudge against her majesty. I''m afraid that Princess an herself doesn''t know. Once she goes back to the palace, she brings back so many unclean things to the back Palace."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 442

    The emperor''s eyes were dark and obscure.


    His majestic body stood there, silent.


    Su Yuzhe walked to an Rong''s front, gently called a: "mother imperial concubine."


    Anrong nodded: "Why are you here?"


    "If I don''t come, some people just want your life."


    Xiaomeng approached the Taoists and helped them check it out. Then he said, "what''s the matter with these mages? How are they poisoned?"


    "Daughter in law, you know the most about poison. You can see what kind of poison they have been poisoned." Su Yuzhe smell speech, know that Xiaomeng has seen what poison in their body.


    "This kind of poison is light and light, and it is not toxic. If a person is poisoned by this poison, his reaction at the beginning is just spitting blood. He can''t find any cause. In fact, it just looks serious. In fact, there is nothing wrong with it."


    Mei Fei sneered: "it sounds like that. In fact, it''s nonsense. You say that the three mages are poisoned. What evidence do you have? If you don''t have evidence, it means you are talking nonsense."


    How could she let go of such an opportunity to overthrow Anrong.


    "Yes, Princess Zhenguo, this is related to the national destiny of the great Soviet Dynasty and the security of the state of the great Soviet Dynasty. You must be serious, and don''t casually talk about it. You said it was caused by poisoning. How can you explain the fish under the Taihu Lake Bridge? It can''t be that the fish were poisoned. But the doctor didn''t find any toxicity in the water or on the fish. " Today, the empress is also a little confused. Anrong is not her fault. Her attitude is clear. If someone wants to overthrow Anrong, she is happy to see it.


    Of course, if that person can''t break Anrong, why does she have to do something that offends people? Why does the mother of a country do it.


    The queen asked people to lift those dead fish to Xiaomeng.


    There was a huge fishy smell.


    The sudden fishy smell made Xiaomeng''s internal organs roll violently, almost unable to bear it.


    Bite teeth to calm the mind that kind of to spit out the idea of diarrhea, face calm check those dead fish.


    To be honest, she did not see anything, nor did she find any poison.


    However, it is obvious that some people want to get rid of an Rong from the beginning to the end. Maybe they don''t want to get rid of an Rong. The purpose of the other party is very clear. It is for Su Yuzhe.


    After careful inspection, Xiaomeng cleaned her hands and came to the Emperor: "emperor, these fish are caused by the lack of oxygen in the water. If I am not wrong, before these fish die, someone must have put the fish''s favorite food on the pier. Because the fish are uncomfortable in the water, and there are delicious food on the bank, they are desperate to go The bridge pier collides, this just had these fish the solemn and stirring present


    "Zhou Taiyi has just checked the bridge pier, and nothing remains. What should I say?"


    "If it started two days ago." Xiaomeng asked, "if someone had started to make these things on the pier two days ago, it was only two days ago that the fish could eat the food, and there was nothing abnormal, so there was no idea. After two days, these fish did not eat the food under the bridge pier as expected. In addition, they were in a state of agitation. It is also possible that these fish will bump against the pier Fish are first anoxic and upset symptoms, and then hit the pier to die.


    This is enough to show that the food the fish ate before was very problematic.


    "Seven father-in-law, who was feeding the fish two days ago? Bring him up to ask the princess of Zhenguo." The emperor narrowed his eyes, and no one could see what his mind was like.


    The seventh father-in-law went down trembling.


    When he came back, he still came back, but his face was full of fear and frustration: "back to the emperor, empress, father-in-law Li, who was responsible for feeding the day before yesterday, hanged himself in his own room."


    "What?" The people were scared and dead?


    So the death of these fish is really related to him.


    When Mr. Li was lifted up, his face was blue and purple, and the strangulation marks on his neck were obvious.


    His eyes protruded, his tongue stretched out, and his death was miserable.


    The crowd looked at him and gasped in their hearts.


    The emperor looked at the body of Xiao Li''s father-in-law and asked people to invite him to come. He was believed to have died one day ago.


    That is to say, he died at this time yesterday.


    "Emperor, I found these fish food in father-in-law Xiao Li''s room. I just let Dr. Zhou read it. Doctor Zhou said that these fish food will really make the fish become irritable. It has no toxicity, but if you eat too much, it will cause the fish to breathe poorly." Zheng Gonggong whispered in front of the emperor.


    "What else do you three have to say?" The emperor looked at the three mages on the ground with the intention of killing.


    We can get rid of the evil spirit of the emperor''s sword by kneeling on the emperor''s swordXiaomeng doesn''t say what kind of poison they were poisoned by. Naturally, the three of them are convinced that they are being eaten back because they help the imperial concubine drive out the gloomy spirit.


    "Nonsense." Su Yuzhe yelled out: "what identity is the father emperor, is the emperor, is the day of the great Su Dynasty, how can you do such things for you. You have just said that these dark spirits are too strong, and that they will endanger the great Soviet Dynasty. Now you let your father hold a peach wood sword in his own hands. These people are evil monks. They dare to make fun of the safety of their father. At first sight, they cheat the master of food and drink. They are not mages at all. Such people must behead their heads and make public appearances in order to stabilize people''s hearts. "


    when Su Yuzhe said this, he grabbed a long sword from the guard''s hand, and with a whoosh, he aimed at the three mages.


    Looking at Su Yuzhe, the three mages knelt on the ground with a frightened thump: "the emperor, please spare your life. The poor people dare not tell lies. It is true or false. The emperor will invite some powerful mages to come and have a look. What the three brothers said is true or false. The emperor will know when he asks."


    "The emperor." Zuo Yifeng stepped forward: "emperor, the three of them may be liars. The Master Wu forgets that he has seen it. He also said so. There must be something about it


    "Amitabha." He put his hands together and said in a low voice: "this benefactor is really resentful, and because of these resentments..."


    "The emperor." Cheng''an came with a man: "the emperor, this man is the master of Wu forgetting. The master of wuforgetting has been wandering around a month ago. This master is a fake, and he was disguised as a charlatan."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 443

    "Nonsense. This is clearly the master wuforget. How could it be false?" Zuo Yifeng''s face is stiff, and he doesn''t comment on Cheng''an''s words.


    "Amitabha." A Taoist priest on the edge of Cheng''an put his hands together and gave a gift to the Emperor: "I have seen the emperor without sea."


    "You have no sea?" The emperor looked at the humble Taoist priest in front of him, and his eyes under his majestic facial features looked at each other.


    "It''s the poor monk."


    "The emperor, the elder martial brother of the poor monk was not in the temple a month ago, and he traveled around the country. The monk in front of me is not my senior brother. "


    "If you say he is not forgetful, how can you prove that you are Wu Hai?" Zuo Yifeng looks at each other, if the eyes can kill, Wuhai must have been killed by him.


    Wuhai is not tall. He is wearing Taoist uniform and his head is wearing Taoist uniform. His face is almost invisible.


    He took out a tablet from his sleeve with two words engraved on it, Wuhai.


    "This tablet is what our brothers carry with them, and others don''t know about it. This is engraved for both of us when the master was still alive. "


    "It''s too unreal to judge whether it''s true or not, based on a single plate." Zuo Yifeng continued to hum coldly.


    Xiaomeng looks at the Wu forgetting, sneers and walks past, grabs his face gently, and a face falls down.


    At the moment of the mask falling, feiwu forgets to kneel down quickly: "emperor, spare my life. I was asked to pretend to be a master without forgetting. Yesterday, a man came to me and said that he wanted to make me look like a master without forgetting, and let people wait in a certain place in the capital city. Then, there will be master wuforgetting. I just follow them. Emperor, I really didn''t mean to, Emperor Go on. " Feiwu forgets to knock his head on the ground and constantly beg for mercy for himself.


    The emperor looked at the sudden scene and changed his face several times.


    No forgetting is false.


    Those three Taoists must also be liars.


    It must be false to say that an Rong has bad luck.


    In order to let him dispose of Anrong.


    He closed his eyes and opened them again. The voice was sharp, cold and resolute: "take these four people and behead them for public display. I can''t stand these people who are bewitching people by their evil words."


    Mei Fei''s palms began to sweat.


    I began to feel uneasy.


    Zuo Yifeng reached out his hand and let people cover his mouth and pulled him down.


    If you don''t forget what you want to say, there is no chance.


    "The emperor." The Queen''s back has been drenched: "emperor, this matter must be someone''s aim at Princess an, emperor, you must check it out, and return her innocence."


    Although she had just participated, which of the women just now didn''t participate.


    "The emperor." Fu Qi''s father-in-law was paralyzed on the ground.


    The emperor swept the past one by one, and suddenly understood that this matter was not one person''s participation or one''s idea. This is what everyone here means.


    As for the mastermind behind.


    The Soviet emperor came to an Rong''s, took her hand and asked softly, "rong''er, you have been wronged. It''s me that I was almost blinded. Rong''er."


    Anrong didn''t take away his hand and lowered his head slightly: "emperor, my concubine is the daughter of a guilty minister. It''s understandable that someone wants to use this accusation to get rid of my concubine."


    The voice is clear and shallow, quiet, soft and soft.


    The emperor sighed at her tone.


    Rong''er has changed after all, and it is no longer the wayward woman before. Is this a good thing or a bad thing.


    "Father and emperor, today''s matter, it must be someone who came against his mother and concubine and asked the father and the emperor to allow his children''s ministers to investigate this matter." Su Yuzhe looks at one side of Mei Fei and one side of the queen, the eyes show cold.


    An Rong took a look at Xiaomeng''s stomach and sighed: "I''m ok. Xiaomeng has royal offspring now. It''s not appropriate to see blood too much. In order to accumulate happiness for the little emperor and grandson, this matter will stop here."


    The emperor of the Soviet Union said


    Yi An Rong''s former temperament will certainly make a lot of noise and will never give up.


    Now she''s trying to calm things down?


    Or did she see that there was more than one person trying to deal with her.


    "My mother." Su Yuzhe slender posture to an Rong in front of a station: "there is a son in, you can rest assured that the son will never let you be wronged. They want to deal with not only you, but also the son, who will find out who wants our mother and son''s life. " Su Yuzhe''s voice cracked to the bone, such as the cold wind swept to the ground, swept into the hearts of the people present.


    Anrong shakes his head: "this matter is not urgent, others calculate that we can not succeed, sooner or later, we will be punished."


    Su Yuzhe sighed: "then according to the mother imperial concubine."


    The Soviet emperor was very pleased.


    To tell the truth, if an Rong insists on checking, he has no way.


    After all, Anrong has suffered so much injustice today, which is not to say that it can be solved by cutting a few stinking Taoist priests."If you don''t want to investigate this matter, it doesn''t mean that I don''t intend to investigate it. If you are kind-hearted and don''t intend to be enemies with you, it doesn''t mean that some of you can do evil. I will find out sooner or later."


    He can''t say that he wants to investigate this matter, and he can''t ignore it. He still has to say something. Especially now, he has to make it clear.


    Anrong didn''t catch up to the end and let some people go.


    However, we all know that if this matter goes on, it must be bloody.


    In order to stabilize Anrong, the emperor of the Soviet Union rewarded Anrong with a number of valuables and asked Anrong to cooperate with the queen in the harem.


    How much authority do you have.


    Maybe we can take the place of Queen sometime.


    The empress was so angry that she almost didn''t bite her teeth: "OK, you want a Meifei. You set up a good bureau, but let this palace lose its power. This palace will remember you."


    Think of what: "mother Zhao, you ask people to drag a letter to the crown prince, today''s matter he is also involved, otherwise this left Yifeng is not too coincidental."


    Zuo Yifeng with people appeared, she invited the Taoist.


    Thinking of this, she is vomiting blood.


    Well, you Meifei, the person you want to deal with is not an Rong, but this palace, right.


    The emperor looked at his eyes today, and she finally understood what it meant. The emperor was doubting her.


    As soon as mammy Zhao answered, the queen waved her hand: "forget it. Today, this matter has become a fool in our palace. It almost hit Li Qinxue''s way. Li Qinxue, wait for this palace. If you don''t let this palace get better, we won''t let you live."


    Drunk pear palace.


    Su Yuzhe, Xiao Meng and an Rong are sitting in the room.


    There were only three people in the room.


    Su Yuzhe did not understand looking at an Rong: "mother imperial concubine, today this matter, why don''t you let the son check?"


    "You must know what the mother and concubine are thinking. No matter whether it''s the Bureau set by Princess Mei or the Bureau set by the queen, the emperor can''t move according to the influence of the Li family and the royal family in the imperial court. Instead of checking and finding out no results, you''d better sell your personal feelings to your father and Emperor. In this way, the balance will be biased to our side sooner or later." An Rong calm analysis, voice no mood ups and downs, as in talking about other people''s things, has nothing to do with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 444

    An Rong''s mind, Xiao Meng and Su Yuzhe also understand.


    Xiaomeng thought of the letter he had just received: "the emperor of Tang Dynasty said that they would arrive in the capital in half a month, and he would come to visit as the emperor of Liuli state."


    Tang Jun said last time that she wanted to come directly from Ziyun palace. She calculated that the time was almost up. Today, I received a letter from him again, saying that it might make the emperor of the great Soviet Dynasty despise her and prepare to go back to visit her again.


    An Rong was surprised by her address to the emperor of Tang Dynasty, and she could understand her life experience.


    After talking to an Rong, Xiao Meng and Su Yuzhe left the palace.


    Xiao Meng is still a little puzzled about Anrong''s practice: "in fact, if the lady''s heart is more cruel, she may not be able to overthrow the queen at one fell swoop."


    Su Yuzhe frowned: "do you think it was made by the queen?"


    "Isn''t Zuo Yifeng a prince? Who is not the queen? Is it the crown prince Xiao Meng didn''t think about it.


    Su Yuzhe shook his head: "it won''t be the queen or the crown prince. Now the prince has no time to protect himself. How could he have caused such incidents without any reason? He knows that once the matter is revealed, it will be very unfavorable for him. "


    "Mei Fei?"


    "It should not be her. It should be Li Taifu''s hand moving behind her back. According to Cheng''an''s news, Tai Fu Li sent a very excellent counselor to the fifth prince. This strategy should have come from that counsellor. If we come a little later, the mother and Princess may be dealt with. There is no mother''s power behind me. In their opinion, the threat is reduced. " Mei Fei is just a concubine in a deep palace. She can''t think of the plan so well that she can even count the master without forgetting.


    "Counselor?" Xiaomeng frowned. The prince and the fifth Prince have many advisers. It''s not surprising that there are one or two capable people.


    Snow clouds came in with a bowl of bird''s nest porridge.


    As she approached, Xiaomeng felt that she had a good smell of peach blossom.


    This kind of aroma is very familiar, looking at the golden peach blossom hairpin on her head, I understand where this aroma comes from..


    This peach blossom hairpin was a gift given to her by Chu Yi last time. She gave it to Xueyan when she changed hands.


    Xueyan followed Xiaomeng''s line of sight and knelt down: "the lady was not here just now. The maid was bored to play. When she heard that the lady came back, she forgot to take it down."


    She is a servant girl. How can a servant girl wear gold in front of the master, and then she will take it down.


    "Show it to me." Su Yuzhe held out a hand.


    Xueyan takes off from her head and hands the hairpin to Su Yuzhe.


    Su Yuzhe put in front of the nose to smell carefully, a burst of light peach blossom fragrance sent out.


    "How can there be fragrance?" Su Yuzhe is strange about this.


    "It''s not surprising that the hairpin has fragrance. Some craftsmen will add some perfume powder to the hairpin during the process of making the hairpin. This peach blossom hairpin should be added with peach blossom powder, so it will emit peach blossom fragrance." Xiao Meng carefully looked at the hairpin before, and found nothing wrong.


    "No Su Yuzhe still felt wrong.


    "Do you suspect there is something wrong with this hairpin?" Xiao Meng frowns.


    She didn''t doubt it, she just didn''t find out.


    "You have to melt the hairpin to know." Su Yuzhe gave the hairpin to Cheng''an: "you send to Tianfeng Pavilion."


    "Yes." Take Zangzi.


    After explaining this, Su Yuzhe looked at Xiaomeng: "after experiencing the last thing, I have to be cautious about anything with fragrance. I''m afraid that it will happen again."


    Last time, I just ran into Bai Lao''s return. If Bai Lao came back, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    So he didn''t want to gamble again.


    Xiaomeng held his hand back and gave him a knowing smile: "don''t worry. I''ll be more careful. The prince hasn''t appeared recently. Has his poison been committed again?"


    Su Yuzhe nodded: "the prince''s poison is indeed committed once."


    "In this way, the prince''s poison is likely to be sent by King Rong''an." Xiao Meng Xiu frowned and said her thoughts.


    "My guess is the same. We just guessed that king Rong''an may have entered Beijing, and the prince''s poison and poison broke out."


    "King Rong''an may have had contact with the prince before?"


    Su Yuzhe nodded: "in the first two years of his father''s accession to the throne, King Rong''an had a good relationship with his father. He would often come back to meet his father once or twice. For the prince, he must have a chance to see him."


    "When did the prince begin to be weak and ill?" Xiao Meng thinks that the king of Rong''an may have had a different heart from the beginning.


    "It''s said that the prince was a very healthy child before he was two years old. Since he accidentally went into the water after he was two years old, his body has become very bad. He often vomites blood and faints. Even the doctors in the hospital are at a loss Su Yuzhe didn''t care about the prince''s information before. He was only two years younger than the prince. Soon after he was born, his mother''s concubine left the palace and left him to fend for himself. He lived in the cold palace, thinking about how to see his mother''s concubine and how to live.Even so, he can still hear about the prince.


    The eunuchs who served him all admired the servants and eunuchs in front of the prince.


    They think that only by following the crown prince can there be a future, and there is no future in front of him, a prince who has been neglected.


    "So it seems that the poison of the crown prince was already laid at that time."


    Now all these are just speculation. Whether King Rong an did it or not has to be proved.


    In the evening, Qin Feng entered the palace.


    As soon as he came in, he rushed to Xiaomeng: "can you do me a favor?"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaomeng looks at his anxious look and feels strange.


    Qin Feng blushed and thought of the things he was worried about: "I heard that Miss Jin''s family suddenly fell ill. You and her good friend, she''s sick. Should you go and have a look?"


    Xiaomeng suddenly realized that he was worried about pearl.


    "I haven''t seen pearl for several days. What''s wrong with pearl?"


    "I don''t know. I just met the girl Qin Zhen and asked him where he was. She only said that Miss Kim was ill and she went to see her." Qin Feng said that it was not right. Miss Jin was sick. Why did he care so much.


    Of course, Xiaomeng guessed his mind before he dared to let Xiaomeng see her.


    If it was someone else, he would never ask for it.


    It is Qin Zhen that wench, he also dare not let her know his mind.


    That girl has a thick heart and no plans. If she knows, her parents will know. So when she hears the news, she doesn''t ask Qin Zhen, but asks Xiaomeng to take a look on his behalf.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 445

    Xiaomeng winks at him, blinks again.


    "If you are so worried, you can go and have a look by yourself. If you come to me, I''m not her. How can you eliminate the worry in your heart."


    "You woman." Qin Feng gritted his teeth. When was it? She was still in the mood to laugh at him.


    Xiaomeng looked at the sky: "I would like to go, but if you look at the sky, it''s not convenient for me to go now."


    It''s getting close to dusk. Those who visit at dusk can be scolded to death.


    Qin Feng raised his head and the sky was really dark.


    At this time, every family is dining time, where there is time to see guests.


    As soon as he turned around, he was going out.


    He was just too anxious to forget the hour.


    Xiao Meng stopped him: "well, why do you go there? Why don''t you go after dinner in the mansion?"


    Qin Feng stopped his pace and just looked at her: "no, I will think of a way to go."


    Xiaomeng didn''t stop him, but gently reminded him: "if you make up your mind to break off with her, you''d better not disturb her. Don''t forget that she can ask for the princess who will pass through the door immediately. If it comes out that she has any connection with her husband, she will not be the one who died


    How could a royal daughter-in-law have anything to do with a man.


    If there is one, even if a woman does not abide by women''s principles, those who are serious will die, and those who are light will end up with a family involved.


    She is very optimistic about Qin Feng and pearl, but after three years, Qin Feng still has no action. After three years, people are going to get married. Are you worried and nervous now? Is it useful?


    It''s no use. There''s no chance.


    When the opportunity is in front of you, you choose to escape.


    When the opportunity is not available, your nervousness and impatience are false.


    Because she has nothing to do with you.


    Qin Feng''s body is stagnant, the double fist subconsciously grasps.


    A heavy blow hit the wall on one side.


    Too much force made a hole in the wall.


    No accident. His hands were covered with blood.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t love him at all.


    Three years ago, she gave him a hint, and so did pearl.


    Pearl for him, also asked master wuforget to give her a comment, saying that she was not suitable for marriage in these three years, in order to wait for Qin Feng''s attitude.


    Qin Feng pretended not to understand.


    Either not in the capital, or back in the capital, often in and out of fireworks.


    Although she knew that Qin Feng would not be in the place of fireworks, but pearl did not know, and other people did not know.


    Outsiders only know that Qin Feng is a romantic person, not qualitative.


    Qin Xiang did not worry about this.


    "If I really care for her, I should stay away from her now and let no one know your mind, her mind. She is now the crown princess. Although she has not passed through the door, in the eyes of the public, she is now the crown princess. Many people stare at her and look at her. If you are careless, your every move may hurt her. Qin Feng, do you understand or don''t understand. " Xiaomeng knows the idea of imperial power here, so she just suggested that Pearl push the marriage out to see if there is a change in the middle.


    But Qin Feng didn''t understand and didn''t use it.


    So pearl waited for three years. When her heart died, she was ready to marry.


    What if you don''t marry.


    Behind her is the Jin family, the person who refers to the marriage is the emperor.


    If you don''t marry, you will resist. Pearl is the legitimate daughter of the Jin family. She can''t bear this crime, nor can the Jin family.


    Qin Feng tone remorseful: "of course I don''t understand, I''m sorry, I just too impulsive, will not be in the future."


    He folded his fist.


    Yeah.


    She and he are no longer possible.


    Xiaomeng looks at him and knows that he has calmed down.


    "After dinner here, I''ll see the Pearl in the morning." In fact, she was worried about it.


    Qin Feng nodded and said nothing more.


    At dinner time, Cheng an came back.


    He has an extra box in his hand. The box is some gold powder.


    It''s the powder of the peach blossom hairpin that he took out just now.


    Turned into a pile of gold powder, inside the peach blossom fragrance is more rich.


    Su Yuzhe did not take over, but gently asked, "what did that person say?"


    "The man said that there is a small amount of oleander powder in it. If you wear it normally, if the pregnant woman touches it, you will be slightly poisoned."


    Su Yuzhe eyebrow heart a jump, and small Meng look at one eye.


    The culprit of the last poisoning incident has come out.


    "Put it away. You can use it later."


    Cheng an retreats to one side.Qin Feng has regained his composure and asks Su Yuzhe, "who sent this hairpin? It''s really the heart of snake and scorpion."


    "You may not know who it is?" At the beginning, she just thought that Chu Yi was just a little hostile to her. She didn''t expect that the other party would kill her at the beginning.


    "Who is it?" Qin Feng did not think: "is it the work of the fifth prince?"


    "This hairpin is a gift given to Xiaomeng by Miss northwest Chu Yi. According to reason, she has never seen Xiaomeng before. There is no reason to have such a deep hatred with Xiaomeng."


    "Is Chu Yi already the side concubine of the fifth Prince now? Is it possible that this is the meaning of the fifth prince? After all, if the little prince and grandson are born safely, the threat to the fifth Prince is not small? " How can a miss northwest deal with Xiaomeng for no reason? It is very likely that the fifth prince was behind him.


    "Very likely." Su Yuzhe did not rule out this possibility: "but there are some problems with the Chu meaning. This Chu intended to meet a robber on the way, and a rich lady who met a robber could still come out safely. This is not quite logical. You can help me to check this Chu Yi and see if it is really the Chu Yi from Northwest China or has been transferred in the middle."


    It is true that a miss northwest has silver in her hand, but why does she want to target Xiaomeng and Zhentian Wangfu.


    "Are you suspecting that king Rong''an had a hand in it?" Xiaomeng can understand the meaning of his words.


    Su Yuzhe held her hand and gazed at her: "the last time in Nanzhou City, he had already told me that he wanted you to die, so it is very likely."


    Xiao Meng sighed, and her appetite was gone. In her heart, she felt that the king of Rong''an was a big pervert.


    She didn''t get her mother''s love, and now even her mother and other children want to kill.


    Such a man is not a big pervert.


    Her mother has been wise all her life, but she has become a friend with a devil. She is worthless in her heart.


    "Madame." Xueyan came in: "there is a young man outside the mansion who wants to see you."


    Teenagers? Xiaomeng is stunned? Is it Lian Yueran.


    What is he doing here? Even Jiawen really dares to let him come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 446

    Youth is not Lian Yueran, but Fang Weiran from Jiangyin county.


    Fang Weiran has grown up to be a big and small guy. He is no longer the young boy who loves to fight and make trouble at that time. He is already a bloody boy full of the blood of men.


    Fang Weiran also has Fang Dabao around him. The longer he grows, the more handsome he is. The more he is born, the more honest and honest he is. His small head is round and he is very simple and lovely.


    "Sister, I haven''t seen you for three years. Don''t you know us anymore?" Fang Weiran grinned at Xiaomeng. Eight white teeth showed up, vaguely showing the appearance of three years ago.


    "Small prescription." How can Xiaomeng forget him: "I haven''t seen him for three years, so much higher."


    She came up to him, just to his ear. What''s more, he is only 15 years old this year and still has a long way to go.


    In other words, it has to grow up on this size.


    "It''s still the boar bone you gave me at the beginning. I''ve been growing up in the past two years, and I''ve lost my father''s teeth."


    Master Fang is happy. That''s for sure.


    One is that master Fang and Mrs. Fang are of average height. However, their height is obviously higher than them.


    He must be happy.


    "Miss Tian No, princess, Lord. " Fang Dabao said with a smile: "our childe went to other places to do something. On the way back, we just met uncle Tian and aunt Tian who came back from the capital city. As soon as the young master heard about the girl, he didn''t care to go home and came here."


    Fang Wei Ran glared at him: "want you to do more."


    Fang Dabao felt his head and did not speak again.


    "It happens that there is some business here in the capital. I also want to come and have a look. Shun looks at my sister. My sister hasn''t seen you for three years, but it hasn''t changed much. It''s brother su. It seems that I''m getting older. I can imagine that in the past three years, my sister must have bullied you. You are worried, and you are almost a little old man. " Fang Weiran said as if nothing had happened, as if there was such a thing.


    Su Yuzhe gritted his teeth in his heart, and refrained from being jealous of a little hairy boy: "people who want to be fathers, how can they be like you kids? Naturally, it is a place to be stable."


    Fang Weiran, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.


    "Brother Su, you don''t know how many girls in our county have broken their hearts after your identity has been made public. How many aunts and uncles regret not having married your daughter to you." Fang Weiran thinks of the days with Su Yuzhe. It''s really fun.


    Who could have thought that such a farming brother would be the son of the sage of the dynasty.


    Can only say, the world is too chaotic, maybe you around what humble little people are what big people.


    Xiaomeng looked at Su Yuzhe: "you can''t tell him these, he now regrets that he didn''t marry a few more daughters-in-law at the beginning."


    Su Yuzhe smiles and feels helpless for his wife''s innocent accusation.


    "Sister Xiaomeng, if my elder brother Su dares not to want you one day, you will marry me." Fang Weiran smiles and winks at Su Yuzhe.


    Su Yuzhe glared at him: "rice can eat at random, words can not be said."


    Fang Weiran has been running business with Mr. Fang all these years. He has a lot of sophistication in his mouth. He doesn''t look like that kid at the beginning.


    Occasionally show humor and humor, do not know how many women will be charmed in the future.


    Fang Weiran stayed in the palace for a while and then left. He said he would stay in the capital for a few days. He would come back to find Xiaomeng, and Xiaomeng would take him to have a good time.


    Looking at Fang Weiran, Xiaomeng remembers some situations when she first arrived in this world.


    If Fang Weiran had not just been bitten by a snake, and she had rescued Fang Weiran by some means, her family would not have gotten so much gold. Maybe now she has changed her situation.


    "Fang Weiran has not changed so much in the past three years." Xiaomeng is still surprised at Fang Weiran''s height and conversation.


    "What do you care about him? A glib boy, I don''t know how many girls will be cheated out of Su Yuzhe is still struggling with that sentence. If my elder brother Su dares not to accept you, you will marry me.


    He is such a naughty boy who dares to covet her daughter-in-law. It''s like fighting.


    Xiaomeng gave him a look: "in my eyes, he is my brother in general."


    "It''s just a little boy. I haven''t seen you for three years, and I still want to marry you."


    "There is no end to it"


    Su Yuzhe: "


    The next morning, Xiaomeng got up early.


    She thought about the body of pearl in her heart. After breakfast in a hurry, she wanted to see the Pearl.


    Pearl is really sick.


    He had a high fever and lost a lot of weight in two days.


    When Xiaomeng saw her, her face was still pale and could not see any blood color.


    "What''s wrong with this? Well, why are you sick? No one will tell me. " Xiaomeng touches her forehead, and the fever has subsided.In the morning, when the water is cold, she laughs at the water


    "What flowers are you going to enjoy in the morning?" Xiao Meng shook her head and asked Yaqin: "what''s going on with you, miss."


    When Yaqin thought of the scene that day, she wanted to cry: "madam, to tell you the truth, it was the young lady who knew that the prince was ill and went to see the prince in the prince''s house. Who didn''t know what was going on? The young lady fell off the bridge in the courtyard of the prince''s house."


    There is a pond in the backyard of the prince, which specially raises some water lilies.


    The pond is not small, there is a white jade bridge above.


    Pearl is walking on the top, do not know how to fall down.


    Xiao Meng''s eyes slip through her meditation.


    She was busy pulse pearl.


    The pulse of the pearl is no different from that of the prince.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Xiaomeng''s nervous expression, Pearl asked.


    "It''s OK. I''ll check your pulse to see if you''re cold?" Xiaomeng took his hand away and said, "what are you doing in the prince''s house? I haven''t seen you so active before. "


    "That is to say, if I was born with the crown prince''s house, I would be in trouble as soon as I passed." Pearl said with a mischievous smile.


    Thinking about whether to tell Xiaomeng about the relationship between Chu Yi and the crown prince.


    "What did the doctor say?"


    "The doctor said that I was suffering from wind and cold. I''ll be OK after taking medicine for a few days. Look, my fever has subsided."


    Xiaomeng is not at ease. She says to the snow cloud around her that she wants Cheng An to inform Bai Lao to come.


    When old Bai came over, Jin Zhenzhu began to feel sleepy and fell asleep.


    Bai Lao''s look is not quite right. Xiaomeng thinks something may be wrong, so she comes out to talk to him.


    Old Bai sighed: "the poison and poison on her body is similar to that on the prince. In my opinion, it seems to be more serious than that on the prince. I''m afraid someone wants to kill her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 447

    Xiaomeng''s eyebrows are wrinkled tightly, which can kill a fly.


    "Is there a way?" Xiaomeng is a little nervous.


    Pearl is her good friend here. She has an accident now. She doesn''t want to see her die so soon.


    "Yes." Bai Buxin nodded: "Mo Wentian''s hand is not the king of ten thousand Gu, there is the king of ten thousand Gu, everything is not a problem, he said that these two days should come, she can persist to that time."


    Xiaomeng nodded: "well, you can''t let pearl have anything to do with her


    Old Bai nodded.


    When she returned to the room, pearl had already gone to sleep.


    Tell Yaqin, something must come to inform her, and Pearl later treatment have white old to take over.


    Yaqin is very happy.


    It happened that the servant girl came to report that the mother of Pearl was Madame Jin. She met Mrs. Jin and left.


    When he returned to the palace, Qin Feng was already waiting. Seeing Xiaomeng''s bad face, he was surprised: "how is she?"


    "Come in and talk." Xiaomeng lets Xueyun and Xueyan wait outside and let Qin Feng come in.


    "Is it serious?" Qin Feng looked at her face and couldn''t help being more anxious.


    Xiaomeng gave him a look: "now I know that my heart aches. What have you done already?"


    "What''s the matter with her? You''re talking." Qin Feng is dying in a hurry.


    "Why are you in a hurry? Are you in a hurry now? " Su Yuzhe under the court, just to the house, a return to the house heard that Qin Feng here.


    You don''t have to think about it. You know why.


    Xiaomeng took a sip of tea, looked at Su Yuzhe, and then looked at Qin Feng: "the situation is more serious than you think. It''s not cold. It''s the same poison as the crown prince. Bai Lao said that it''s more serious than the prince''s poison. The other party came directly for her life this time."


    Su Yuzhe''s eyebrows tightened as he heard the speech.


    Qin Feng directly wants to jump up: "why is this so?"


    "According to her servant girl, she only went to the prince''s house, but fell down from the White Magnolia bridge in the backyard of the prince''s house. After she came back, she began to have a high fever, just like the appearance of the prince when he first fell ill."


    "Pearl is a humble princess. Who wants to deal with her?" Su Yuzhe didn''t understand whether the Pearl fell into the water by coincidence or by man.


    Xiaomeng shook his head: "now the only thing that is certain is that the person who poisoned the pearl must be the same person who poisoned the prince. I''m afraid he wanted to let the Pearl God die without being aware of it. Naturally, the prince''s house and the Jin''s house can''t get married, and the prince has lost a large part of his power."


    Qin Feng has red eyes: "she will die?"


    Xiaomeng looked at his appearance and nodded solemnly: "Bai Lao said that there is no good way at present."


    Qin Feng, like a gust of wind, wanted to leave. Su Yuzhe stopped him: "what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to see her. I''m going to take her to the best doctor."


    "Now she is suffering from ordinary cold. What''s the use of your rash past?"


    Qin Feng sat down decadent, his eyes red: "what do you want me to do? Shall I sit here and watch her die? "


    "The only thing you have to do now is to find out who put the poison on her. Maybe you can find out the person behind her and find out the way to save the Pearl. But if you go to see her alone, you can bear the consequences. According to her body, can she bear it?" She deliberately conceals that pearl has a way to save things, hoping to let Qin Feng understand the feeling of losing at any time.


    Perhaps, Pearl''s case is not a bad thing for her, but also possible.


    Su Yuzhe nodded the same way.


    Qin Feng left quickly: "don''t worry, I will find out the person behind as fast as possible."


    Looking at his back like a gust of wind, Xiaomeng hopes that after this event, Qin Feng can accurately understand his heart.


    More hope, everything can still be in time.


    "His influence in the capital is more complicated and more than we thought." Qin Feng left, Su Yuzhe face full of worry.


    "Yes, he is now directly attacking the prince. If the prince dies, or if he is unable to recover from illness, it will be in his best interest." It has to be said that Su Zhiling is a mastermind of power, and he has arranged the incident without any leakage.


    "How is Pearl''s condition? There is really no way out?"


    "There are ways. You have to wait until old Mo comes here. You know that old Mo knows most about poisonous insects."


    "When will Mo Lao arrive?"


    "The day after tomorrow."


    "Maybe you can''t come here so smoothly." Su Zhiling used Bai Bufan''s identity to stay by Xiaomeng''s side before. Naturally, she understood that there was a master of poisonous insects around Xiaomeng.


    Xiao Meng''s face became heavy. Thinking of something, she said in her heart, "he didn''t come for the Pearl, nor for the prince, but for the king of poisonous insects in Mo Lao."


    Su Yuzhe looks at her.Xiaomeng stood up, and her calm face was anxious: "think about it. If pearl is poisoned by poisonous insects, I will definitely save her according to my friendship with her. If I do, I will definitely use the king of tens of thousands of poisonous insects. Maybe he wants to take away our king of poisonous insects when we expel poisonous insects for pearls


    Xiao Meng remembers that Mo Lao said one thing.


    It is said that the king of ten thousand poisonous insects will become very powerful if he finds a suitable body for survival. Whether Su Zhiling has found a suitable body for the king of ten thousand poisonous insects and what he wants to do.


    "I''ll send someone to meet them immediately."


    Xiao Meng nods. At this time, Mo Lao can''t do anything.


    "Madam, doctor Fang is here." Cheng''an leads an imperial physician to come in.


    "I have met the Lord and my wife."


    "Get up." Su Yuzhe looks at Fang Taiyi, indicating that she can give Xiaomeng a pulse.


    Fang Taiyi has to come to see Xiaomeng''s pulse every day.


    "Lord, my wife''s pulse is normal."


    Su Yuzhe took a look at Fang Taiyi: "there is a worker''s prescription doctor, Fang Taiyi, how is the prince''s brother''s body now?"


    "The prince''s condition has always been the responsibility of doctor Zhou, and the lower officials don''t know much about it."


    Su Yuzhe let Cheng an reward his money, let him go down.


    "I want to go to the prince''s house with you." Xiaomeng saw him get up, did not wait for him to open his mouth and stand up with him.


    "You can''t go." Su Yuzhe refused directly.


    "I want to see what''s the secret in the pool of the prince''s house, and why the next water can be poisoned by poisonous insects."


    "No way." Su Yuzhe refused simply: "day one, day two."


    "Yes." Two dark shadows appear from the dark.


    "Take care of your wife. Don''t let her leave the palace for half a step."


    "Yes." After they answered, they disappeared.


    Xiaomeng was so angry that she gritted her teeth and looked at him firmly, but she didn''t confront him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 448

    When Su Yuzhe arrived at the prince''s house, the prince was just seeing off a group of guests in the hall to see him.


    Seeing Su Yuzhe, he got up and sat on the throne with a warm smile: "the third brother is coming."


    Su Yuzhe stepped forward and looked at the prince with care: "brother, how do you feel?"


    "These two days have been much better. Thank you for your concern."


    "Brother Huang, there has been a lot of unrest in the capital recently. You must be more careful." Su Yuzhe approached him and reminded him in a low voice.


    The prince looked at him and wanted to know what he meant.


    "The younger brother heard that Miss Jin came to visit his brother once. After returning home, she became ill. The symptoms were the same as those after he woke up after wading in water. The emperor felt that there must be something wrong with this."


    "When Pearl came to our house that day, she said that she wanted to go to the back flower garden to see the kind of water lily planted in this palace. Who ever thought that one fell off the bridge accidentally. I sent the grand doctor to the palace before. He only said that he got cold in the water. I give you such a saying. It really seems like this. " The prince fell into the memory: "when I caught a cold in the water, I was still a child. I can''t remember the situation at that time. I only remember that there was a high fever. The days that followed were even better and worse. Even the grand doctor couldn''t find out why."


    "I don''t know if you can trust your brother." Su Yuzhe looks at him, the handsome side face is gentle and has degree, rich and handsome.


    The prince was stunned: "three younger brothers have something to say, you and I are brothers, what can''t be said."


    In his heart, the third younger brother has always been reluctant to interfere in the affairs of Chaozhong. Now he suddenly wants to intervene in his affairs. Does it mean that he has made a decision in his mind.


    For example, compete with him for Dabao.


    "Yesterday Xiaomeng asked the poison doctor Bai Buxin to feel the pulse for Miss Jin. Bai said that Miss Jin''s symptoms were not cold." Su Yuzhe pondered for a while and then slowly went out.


    The prince looked at him, pale and energetic.


    "Not cold, but poisoned?"


    Su Yuzhe shakes his head: "it''s not poison, it''s a very powerful poison."


    Gu Du two words, let the prince''s mind blank for a while, the body is a slight tremor.


    He muttered to himself, hardly hearing his own voice: "seriously?"


    Su Yuzhe nodded.


    The prince almost immediately thought about the whole thing. Why can''t the doctor find out the cause of his illness? Why does he get sick every other time.


    It turns out that everything is due to poison.


    "Bai Lao can still be there. Can you ask him to come and help us have a look at it?" Pearl''s is poison, not necessarily his.


    Pearl''s poison is in his prince''s house. Who did it? Why the Pearl.


    There''s no point in hitting pearls.


    "Brother Huang, you are Gu Du. Xiao Meng has seen it for a long time. Because there is no way to help you get rid of it, she has never told him. This time Miss Kim''s symptoms are much more serious than that of your brother. Maybe in a few days, Miss Jin will


    What he said is not a lie. Once the poisonous insects in it bite back, the death of golden pearl is just a moment. "Who did it? Who did it? Who did it? Who did it? It''s hateful." The prince was filled with anger.


    He is really angry, some people from the beginning of his birth even though he is no response, can let him not angry?


    "I don''t know. When I got the news yesterday, I was shocked. I think it''s necessary to tell him."


    "Thank you very much, brother Huang. Old Bai has a way to cure the Pearl. Please keep the life of the Pearl. Pearl is implicated by our palace. We are sorry for her." The other side to the Pearl, the biggest possibility is to let metallographic break support his possibility.


    Well, the person who attacked him is likely to be the Li family or Mei Fei.


    A deep eye, it seems that some things really need to be checked.


    "Brother Huang, don''t worry. Miss Jin is Xiaomeng''s good friend. Xiaomeng will naturally let old Bai devote himself to it. It''s just that there is no need for him to use poison and poison. Bai may not have a way. He still doesn''t want to give too much hope." It is uncertain whether gold pearl can live.


    "Thank you very much." The prince waved: "emperor younger brother, the water lily in the backyard of this palace has opened. It''s very beautiful. Let''s take you to have a look."


    "Yes." Su Yuzhe and the crown prince stood on the white jade bridge. They looked at the beautiful and charming opening under the bridge. Like a lovely pink girl, the lotus flower was standing in the wind with a splendid demeanor.


    "Xiaojian, tell the emperor where the Pearl fell the day before yesterday."


    Father in law Jian stepped forward: "Lord, Miss Jin fell from this position the day before yesterday. At that time, Miss Jin was about to get on the bridge. I don''t know why. Her body suddenly lost its gravity and fell under the pond."


    Xiaojian''s father-in-law stood at one end of the bridge, where there was a big stone block. Usually he could stand there to watch the lotus flowers. On that day, the pearl wanted to stand there, but he didn''t know how his body suddenly lost its gravity and fell into it.Su Yuzhe looked down at the water. The bottom of the pool was clear. There was no place to hide or go. How did the other party let the poisonous insects enter the human body in the water.


    "I remember that when I was a child, I loved to go to my father''s imperial garden. There was a lake in the imperial garden. My palace fell into the lake, and I was ill after that."


    Su Yuzhe stood on one side: "brother, don''t worry. The younger brother will try to help him."


    The prince nodded: "thank you, third brother."


    He looked at the lotus flowers that were blooming brightly: "I heard that five younger brothers are very busy recently."


    "Our fifth brother has always been a busy one, and the emperor doesn''t know that."


    "Yes, he is always busy." The crown prince sat down and asked his servants to offer tea to Su Yuzhe: "I know what happened in the Palace last time. It''s not done by this palace. Zuo Yifeng sees that I haven''t improved all the time, and he is not as loyal to this palace as usual. Now the crown prince in our palace is in vain, and may not be any more."


    Mei Fei was favored and Li family was in power. Everyone thought that if he was abolished, the crown prince would be the fifth prince.


    Those officials standing in his camp are more wavering.


    "The mother and concubine don''t want to look into that matter any more. The emperor''s younger brother will not look into his mother''s mind any more. The emperor believes that the emperor will not be stupid enough to deal with his mother and concubine at this time. After all, the emperor''s health is not good. If the father finds out something, it will not be a good thing for him. " Su Yuzhe sat there, picked up one side of the tea cup, blowing, light tone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 449

    The prince listened to his words, but suddenly he couldn''t see through the third brother.


    "The third brother said so."


    After su Yuzhe came out of the prince''s house, he went to the Jin family again.


    Of course, he didn''t go to see Miss Kim. He just went to see the metallography.


    Qin phase and metallography, but the left and right phase of the big Su Dynasty, the status of which can not be shaken at present.


    "Prince, the prince went to the golden mansion." Jian Gonggong listened to the news from the dark guard below and told the prince Yu.


    The cup in the prince''s hand suddenly fell to the ground: "Xiaojian, do you think that the poison in this palace is from Taifu?"


    From childhood to adulthood, only Taifu contacted him most, and taught him to learn Chinese characters and read books every day.


    Besides, Taifu''s grandson is now the fifth Prince''s son. There is no reason why Taifu can''t help his grandson.


    At this time, in this case, father-in-law would not dare to answer. He stood on one side, waiting for the prince to take his breath first.


    And listen to the prince said: "is not married Miss Li? The old thief directly hit the Pearl. He thought that if the palace and pearl could not be married, would the prince of the palace be unable to sit still? He wants it well. "


    "Don''t worry, your highness. The Lord didn''t say that the poison doctor might be able to cure Miss Jin."


    "Lord?" The prince''s pale face raised a cold idea: "he just came to see the palace joke, he really has so good intention to save the Pearl, save the palace."


    "One or two of them want this palace to die. When this palace is dead, they will have a chance to take this palace and replace it."


    Xiaojian''s head is lower.


    It''s not like that.


    "Well, born in the royal family, which is not so. We hope that they will have a better life. It''s just that pearl is in trouble because of this palace. Now the palace wants to see her. " As soon as the prince thought of that woman''s time was running out, he felt bad.


    It''s all about him. Why do you do it to a woman.


    "Your Highness, the Lord is in the golden mansion."


    "He will go to the golden mansion even more when he is in this palace."


    "Yes."


    When the prince arrived at the golden mansion, Su Yuzhe just came out of the golden mansion.


    Su Yuzhe saw that the prince had just come down from the sedan chair in a boa robe and stepped forward with a smile: "brother, are you coming to see Miss Jin?"


    "Yes, did she wake up?"


    "I don''t know. I just wanted to tell Lord Jin about the Ziyun palace case. Please go in, and the younger brother will go back first."


    "Good."


    The prince looked at the golden pearl lying on the bed. Her face was pale without a trace of blood. Her hands could not help touching her face: "Pearl, you are better."


    Pearl light don''t face away from the prince''s palm, showing a spirit smile: "let your highness laugh, but it''s a little cold, then ill."


    "You are in the same boat with this palace. In other words, this palace has harmed you. If you hadn''t come to see this palace, how could we have been so ill with you?" The prince shook her hand, which was cold and soft.


    "Your Highness''s words are heavy. It is Pearl''s own body that fails to compete." The honest Prince did not hold his hand.


    Pearl was lying on the bed in plain clothes, haggard on her face, and winked at Yaqin: "Yaqin, help me up."


    "Lie down." The prince pressed her: "this palace has just asked the grand doctor, the grand doctor said that you just had a fever, better life and recuperation, lie down, don''t be too polite."


    "Thank you, your highness."


    As she spoke, Mrs. Jin came in with her servant girl. It was a common gift to the prince.


    The prince brought a lot of good medicinal materials and told Mrs. Jin that he should take good care of the pearls.


    "Your Highness." The prince was surprised that metallography knew that he had entered the mansion. How could he not come here? He saw metallography in his official uniform and came in: "my highness has seen you."


    "Lord Jin, you and I will be a family from now on. Don''t be too polite." The date of big marriage is getting closer and closer, so is the day of the whole family.


    "Your Highness, your highness is worried about my little girl''s condition."


    "Metallography, we have something to tell you."


    Metallographic body half bows, the face nods: "please your highness to follow me to move the official''s study."


    The prince nodded and walked out.


    Pearl laughed bitterly at the bright yellow boa robe disappearing into view.


    "Miss, as soon as your highness hears that you are ill, your highness comes to see you in a hurry. Your highness is really kind to miss. What can you worry about, miss?" Yaqin felt that she didn''t have to worry about Miss Wen.


    Here, Miss Wen is not enough to see.


    Pearl''s eyes dim down, the whole person looked glum, no spirit.


    "Do you think my illness was an accident?"


    "Miss, don''t think too much about it. The doctors have said it''s just a general cold." Thinking of Xiaomeng''s words, Yaqin is even more fond of meitao: "Miss, don''t worry about it. Miss Tian said that she would let old Bai see a doctor for you. With Bai Lao there, your cold is nothing at all? I''m sure it will be better soon. ""I hope so." Pearl didn''t say any more: "you all go down, I''m a little sleepy, I want to take a nap."


    Yaqin helped Jin Zhenzhu tuck in the quilt and went out.


    Pearl was lying on the bed, her head still a little dim, but her consciousness was clear.


    She just opened her eyes like that. Her eyes were still, no sleepiness, and she didn''t want to get up.


    There is a bad premonition in my heart. I can''t say it. What is this bad premonition?


    In the study.


    Metallographic standing on one side, Prince looked at the study, the line of sight immediately placed on a basin of green plants.


    Green plants are very good, luxuriant branches and leaves, making people feel comfortable.


    "Lord Jin, if I said that the fall of the Pearl was not an accident, would Lord Jin believe it?" For a long time, the prince said with a heavy face.


    On his pale and sickly face, he stood there with his back to the metallography.


    "Your Highness has already guessed. Your highness, I beg your pardon. Your Highness''s side is not clean, and your highness should be under your heart."


    In the prince''s house, outsiders can not enter the prince''s house, the biggest possibility is that the other side has been waiting for an opportunity.


    As soon as the pearls go, the opportunity comes naturally.


    "What Mr. Jin reminds me is that there seems to be a lot of envy around the palace. Lord Jin, don''t worry. We will find out the truth about the Pearl. Please take care of the Pearl. "


    "Don''t worry, your highness. Pearl is the daughter of your highness, and you should do your best. According to your highness, who wants to deal with your highness and stir up the relationship between our two governments


    "Wang shusu''s Ling, his fifth brother, his third brother, or other people may also be able to do so. After all, there are many people who care about the position of crown prince. It is possible for anyone who knows the person, the face or the heart." The crown prince grinned bitterly. His life is always hanging in other people''s hands. When people want him to die, he will die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 450

    When Xiaomeng comes to see the Pearl again, the smell of the pearl is a little weaker.


    Bai Lao said that there are three days at most. If the king of ten thousand poisonous insects doesn''t come again, gold pearl can only live for three days at most.


    Three days.


    How cruel are those people''s means.


    To insure his view, Su Yuzhe asked Qin Feng to pick up Mo Lao in person with Tianfeng Pavilion.


    It''s just been going for a day, but there''s no news coming back. It seems that Mo Lao''s way back is really not safe.


    "Pearl, pearl." Xiaomeng gently calls her, trying to talk to her and not let her sleep.


    Pearl felt that her eyelids were very heavy, and she wanted to open them with great strength.


    She half opened her eyes and gave a smile to Xiaomeng''s caring eyes. Her voice was hoarse: "Xiaomeng, am I going to die?"


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense." Xiaomeng asked Yaqin to bring the water over: "now you should drink more water and rest more. It won''t take a few days."


    "Xiaomeng, you don''t have to lie to me." Pearl''s lips did not have blood color, her face was pale, but in a few days, the capital lady seemed to have changed.


    She didn''t want to drink any more after drinking a sip of water. She felt uncomfortable and wanted to vomit: "this is not ordinary cold at all, is it? I feel that I''m very close to death, Xiaomeng. In fact, there''s nothing bad about dying. I just can''t see my closest people, I don''t miss them, I don''t have any desires, and I don''t have any bad days. "


    If the air if gossamer, spit out from the Pearl''s mouth, let Xiaomeng listen to the abnormal uncomfortable.


    One side of Yaqin was already weeping. She complained in a low voice: "bah, the merciful Avalokitesvara, our young lady is talking nonsense. Don''t take it seriously. Our young lady wants to marry into the prince''s house and sit on the throne of Queen. How could she die so easily?"


    Then he said a few more words.


    It''s just that, as we all know, it''s just self consolation.


    These days, the young lady almost wakes up and wakes up to sleep. Her consciousness is often awake and often blurred. Listening to Pearl''s words, you can imagine Yaqin''s mood.


    Tears just like a kite with broken string, straight down.


    She knelt down to Xiaomeng: "madam, miss and you are the best friend. Madam, you are a fierce man. Please help our miss. Our miss is such a good person. You must save her."


    "Yaqin, what are you doing?" Pearl struggled to sit up: "life and death depend on life. You can wait outside. I have a few words to say to Xiaomeng. "


    Yaqin retreated sobbing.


    Xiaomeng held her hand: "Why are you so pessimistic? How could I have watched you die. "


    Pearl gave her a sad smile: "it''s not that I''m pessimistic, it''s because I''ve already felt something. Do you think my illness is strange this time? In fact, I''m also surprised. It''s just like falling water once. How can I look like I''m dying? I''m not cold at all."


    Looking at her pale face, Xiaomeng felt heartache: "it''s not the general cold, but you can rest assured. Bai said that there is a way, but Bai Lao still has a little medicine on his hand. Now Qin Feng has taken people to look for it."


    After a pause, he looked at her face carefully and said softly: "he knew that after you were seriously ill, he was scared to death. If it hadn''t been for me and Yu Zhe, he would have rushed to see you. It''s not too late for him to know his own heart now, and your illness is worth it. "


    A smile crossed Pearl''s face, and it soon faded down: "it''s too late, we are two parallel lines, and there will never be any result."


    Thinking of what, holding Xiaomeng''s hand suddenly became tight: "Xiaomeng, I doubt that there is something wrong with Chu Yi."


    Xiaomeng is surprised by her thinking, how can she jump to Chu Yi.


    "Do you know something? Speak slowly. Don''t worry." Xiao Meng watched her grasp her hand and gently hold it.


    "Chu Yi has something to do with the crown prince. This Chu Yi doesn''t seem to be the capital city that just came recently, because she is very skilled with the prince. The prince fell ill the next day after he went to see her."


    Xiaomeng didn''t expect that the prince would be entangled with Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi and the prince.


    She couldn''t understand why the prince was with her.


    Maybe their conjectures are all right. The meaning of Chu is not that of Chu. So what is the real intention of Chu? Who is this Chu Yi and what is it for?


    "That''s why you''re mad at yourself." Xiao Meng deliberately misinterprets her words.


    "There are a lot of women in the prince''s house. I don''t care how many women there are outside. I just want to talk to you because I think there is something wrong with the Chu meaning. I''m afraid that the Chu idea is not good."


    "Do you want to say that your illness is closely related to Chu Yi?"


    "I''m not sure."


    "Pearl, what do you think, do you want to save the prince or not. If the prince has an accident and you haven''t married in the past, you can naturally make a clear relationship with him. If you want to save him, you will not be able to make a clear distinction in the future. ""It''s not as simple as you think." Pearl wryly smile: "marriage has always been the order of parents, not to mention that the person who married is still the emperor. As long as the crown prince does not say that he wants to retire, this marriage is bound to be successful. If it is not for that person, who I marry has nothing to do with it. I will be the housewife in the family, and I will not have any grievances in my status."


    "You are tired. Have a rest. Be a housewife or go hand in hand with your beloved, you will get better soon. No matter what, I will support others. I promise you, if you really have one heart with the prince, I will stand by your side and not be too hard on the prince. Compared with the fifth prince, the crown prince seems to be more suitable for that seat. "


    Pearl didn''t say anything more. Her slender eyelashes trembled and fell asleep again in Xiaomeng''s low voice.


    Mrs. Jin and Mr. Jin didn''t expect that it was just a common cold, how could it become a life-threatening one.


    Looking at Pearl''s spirit getting worse and worse, Mrs. Jin was worried all day long and washed her face with tears.


    The news of Miss Jin''s illness was not known to have been passed on. Hearing that Jinjin''s daughter was ill, the family of all ranks smaller than metallography naturally ordered his family and daughter to visit Miss Jin''s one or two.


    Mrs. Jin refused because pearl needed rest.


    Pearl is in the prince''s house fell ill, for a time, it is said that perhaps pearl and the prince''s eight characters are really conflicting, also possible..


    The prime minister''s house was worried, and the clouds were thick.


    The queen came out of the palace to visit.


    Pearl is her daughter-in-law, who is ill. She should come to visit her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 451

    When the queen came to see the doctor, Mrs. Jin couldn''t stop her.


    Xiaomeng stands outside the house, greeting the queen without thinking of stopping.


    It''s not a bad thing for the queen to come and see it in person.


    The queen wore a phoenix robe, and the noble Phoenix spirit relieved some of the depression in the room.


    It was the second day. Pearl''s spirit was much worse than that of the previous day. She slept there quietly, like a sleeping beauty.


    She was pale, and there was no difference between her and the kind of patient who died of disease.


    The queen was shocked to see such a pearl: "Mrs. gold, how can the Pearl become this way? Isn''t it just because of the cold?"


    The queen was really shocked. She stood there looking at the Pearl lying on the bed. She had the illusion that the Pearl was dead.


    Because only the dead can be so quiet, so there is no sound.


    Mrs. Jin wiped her tears with her handkerchief: "Niang, I don''t know. I don''t know how my good pearls have become this way. Ma''am, please save the Pearl. "


    "Who is going to see pearl?"


    "It''s a doctor brought by Miss Tian."


    "Tian Xiaomeng?"


    "Yes."


    The queen looked at Tian Xiaomeng on one side and said softly, "Miss Tian, there are so many doctors in the palace that you don''t need. Why do you want pearl to be treated by a doctor with unknown origin? See what a good girl pearl is and what kind of treatment you have made."


    "Said a big drink:" mammy Zhao, take the token of this palace to the too hospital, let too hospital send more than a few doctors. "


    Mother Zhao replied and retreated.


    Xiaomeng only responded shallowly: "in Niang''s place, Xiaomeng dare not tell lies. Pearl is not ordinary cold. It is someone who wants to attack the prince, so pearl is like this."


    The Queen''s eyelids jumped: "tell me about it carefully."


    "It''s better for Niang to find out by herself. After all, the cold disease on Pearl and Prince is just more serious." Xiaomeng doesn''t want to hide it from the queen.


    If the queen knows, she will fight back. Therefore, it is best to let the queen know.


    "What?" As soon as the queen heard this, she immediately let all the servant girls around her retreat. Even Mrs. Jin was no exception: "what did you mean by what you just said? You must make it clear to me. "


    "That''s what you heard on the surface." Xiaomeng hung her head slightly and looked at her feet with her eyes: "it is that the cold disease on the pearl is the same as that of the prince''s highness, but the pearl is more serious and the prince''s cold is even lighter."


    The queen didn''t believe it.


    She looked at Tian Xiaomeng and snorted, "Tian Xiaomeng, I don''t believe you. You are the third prince''s son. You must want this palace to be disorderly in order to make things happen, right? Tian Xiaomeng, the affairs of an Guifei are not really done by this palace. Even if you want to fight back, are you mistaken about the object? "


    In the eyes of the empress, whether the Pearl fell into the water or the prince''s cold illness was just what Xiaomeng said.


    Her only purpose was to avenge Anrong for that day.


    She didn''t believe it.


    Xiaomeng smile: "Niang believe it or not, Niang has its own judgment, I want to say only so much."


    The way the queen looked at her didn''t really sound like a fake.


    If what she said was true, the queen was sweating.


    If this is true, the prince''s life is in the hands of others. Who is this person? His mind is so deep that he touched the prince when he was still a child.


    Xiaomeng said this, she remembered, the prince also because after a fall into the water, the body began to be good and bad, good time only cough a few words, bad time spit blood and high fever are possible.


    The Queen looks at Xiaomeng''s eyebrows.


    Xiaomeng''s eyebrows and eyes are thin and long. Wearing a wide ice blue dress, we can''t see the difference in her stomach.


    If you look at it carefully, you can still see the point of Xiaomeng''s belly, the convex arc surface.


    "What do you say, old Bai, is there a cure for Pearl''s disease?" The Queen''s present idea must cure the prince''s illness, can''t let any control the prince.


    Xiaomeng shook his head: "now there is no better way. You can see that Pearl''s spirit is getting worse and worse. No one knows when she can hold on to it."


    The queen couldn''t listen: "I don''t want to hear about this. I just want to know whether you are willing to save the Pearl and the crown prince. I promise you that as long as you can save the prince and the crown prince becomes king, Su Yuzhe will be the first Prince of the great Soviet Dynasty."


    The queen is really scared now.


    The other party''s mind is so deep that he has already attacked the prince twenty years ago.


    Who would it be.


    Mei Fei?


    It''s impossible. Mei Fei is just pregnant. It''s impossible that she will have the heart to deal with her emperor''s son.


    Anrong, even more impossible.The three characters of Rong''an Wang made her face pale.


    Yes, it must be him.


    It must be him. Who else could he be.


    Xiaomeng stood quietly aside: "Niang, what can I promise you now? I can only say that I will do my best for pearls. "


    The queen understood her words and waved her hand: "thank you."


    As long as the Pearl does not die, as long as the pearl is alive, the prince''s house and the gold house are on the same rope.


    Mother Zhao led several doctors to Pearl''s yard.


    The queen asked the doctors to see the Pearl one by one.


    The conclusions drawn by the doctors are generally cold. As for why it is like this, they can''t say why.


    The queen sneered.


    If it is, it is the same as the result of their inquiry into the prince.


    For so many years, she thought it was just ordinary cold. As for Qi''er, who was weak and sick, she didn''t think much about it.


    It turns out that everything is man-made.


    She waved to these doctors: "all go back, there is a white doctor here to diagnose and treat, this palace is also at ease."


    Xiao Meng looks at the Queen''s worried return to the palace. There is no wave in her eyes.


    Pearl didn''t wake up today. She didn''t dare to leave. She only sent a message to Cheng''an saying that Su Yuzhe had something to look for her, so she went back to the palace from the golden mansion.


    Su Yuzhe asked people to prepare some small dishes and chicken soup. Waiting in Yanyu Pavilion, he watched Xiaomeng come in with a face on purpose: "do you forget that you are a pregnant woman now, and there are so many servants in the golden mansion, do you still need one?"


    Without saying a word, Xiaomeng went directly to hold his waist.


    After coming to this world, because of the existence of Su Yuzhe, her life has been very smooth, and now she knows that the world here is really very complicated.


    For example, the prince.


    Although the prince was born with a prince, but his crown prince and life, it is not in the hands of people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 452

    Xiao Meng''s embrace, let Su Yuzhe no longer say, just gently back to her.


    He heard about pearl, and he could understand her mood now.


    "Eat, you know, in my heart, nothing can compare with you, I don''t want to because of others, you and the baby in the stomach what happened." Su Yuzhe helped her fill a bowl of soup.


    Xiaomeng takes a sip.


    This is the mushroom and meat cake soup made by the kitchen according to her preference. It has the flavor of meat and the rich flavor of mushroom. If you go down, your mouth will be full of fragrance.


    "Pearl told me that it was the prince who had an affair with that Chu Yi. In my opinion, that Chu Yi is absolutely not simple." Xiaomeng thinks of what pearl said to her, and her eyes sink slightly.


    If the crown prince and Chu Yi have an affair, then the people of Chu Yi and the crown prince are still the people of the fifth prince, or the people of Chu Yi who are not.


    Thinking of the hairpin she gave her last time, she raised the corner of her lips: "maybe we can try it."


    "How to try it?" Su Yuzhe looked at her expression, helplessly looked at her: "you are pregnant now, you do not want to mess."


    Xiaomeng refused: "why did I mess up? Last time I had an accident with my baby, it was because of this Chu Yi that I had to see who this person was? You want to kill me


    After a while, Xiaomeng begins to bathe and change clothes.


    Pearl has been with her all day, and she is really tired.


    Thinking that tomorrow would be the last day, Xiaomeng couldn''t help but feel anxious: "Qin Feng has no news yet? Tomorrow is the last day. If Mo Lao doesn''t come again, pearl will... "


    It was hard for her to think of Pearl leaving her like this.


    In this world, there are not many friends like pearl.


    Su Yuzhe gently hugged her, trying to calm her mind: "there has been news, the news said, if there is no accident, tomorrow noon will arrive, let us at home all ready. Mo Lao means that it''s better not to let the Pearl be cured in the golden mansion. It''s better to bring the Pearl out, so that people can hide their eyes and ears. " There are many people in Jinfu. If you let people know that there is a king of ten thousand poisonous insects in Mo Lao''s body, I''m afraid it will be another bloodbath.


    "Go to the Jin family''s biezhuang. I''ll go to ask Mrs. Jin and Mr. Jin''s permission early tomorrow morning, and announce to the public that pearl will go to biezhuang for treatment." The best place Xiaomeng can think of is the jinjiabiezhuang.


    Pearl also likes to go there.


    "You arrange it, and try to hide it."


    "If the target of the other party is the king of ten thousand poisonous insects, it will certainly appear tomorrow. We have to be fully prepared."


    Xiao Meng nodded, her black eyes shining in the dark, especially bright.


    The next morning, Xiaomeng went to the Jinfu.


    As soon as she arrived at the golden mansion, Yaqin came to her in tears: "madam, my miss hasn''t woken up since last night. What can I do? Our young lady can''t be so sleepy all the time, poor lady, how has it become like this


    "Your wife and master, take me to them."


    "Miss Tian, there is a cure." Hearing that Xiaomeng is looking for him, Lord Jin comes in from the outside of the yard in a hurry.


    Seeing that Xiaomeng doesn''t open her mouth, Mrs. Jin lets people keep watch outside.


    Xiaomeng simply said a few words with them. Mrs. Jin and Jin Jin believed her. Without any doubt, they arranged for pearl to go to another village.


    Instead of using the king''s carriage, we used a very humble one.


    It''s fifty miles from the capital.


    Qin Feng looked at the front of a row of people in black, eyes dew kill meaning: "who are you?"


    "The one who came to kill you." All the men in black are dead men. They look at Qin Feng and his gang.


    Qin Feng sneered and took up his sword to kill the other side.


    The two sides were soon at war.


    At the other end, two children ran out while their wife was free.


    "Stone, we won''t get lost." Chen Jiayuan listened to the fight over there and walked forward hand in hand with stone.


    "Master said, let''s go straight along the road. We have to hurry up. We must get there before dark, otherwise it will be too late."


    Chen Jiayuan heavy um a, two thin small body quickly ran forward.


    There, no one noticed them.


    The two little children ran and ran for a long time before they dared to stop and have a rest.


    "I''m tired to death. Fortunately, our master taught us lightness skills. Otherwise, we would be exhausted for such a long distance."


    "It''s not. When can we be like the masters? They are not red and breathless every day." Chen Jiayuan gasped.


    Because I was on the way, my face was full of red. I was out of breath. I was holding a big tree to rest.


    The stone looked at the sky and said, "no, we can''t rest. Let''s go."


    Chen Jiayuan looked at the sky, big beads of sweat fell down: "go, it''s important to complete the task."It took them more than three hours to get to the gate of the capital.


    A young man on the horse stopped them: "well, are you two from Nanzhou city?"


    The young man was Lian Yueran. He stopped to ask because he passed by them and heard that their accent was from the other side of Nanzhou city.


    Stone to Chen Jiayuan''s back to hide, the other side''s eyes are so fierce, can''t want to catch them.


    "Yes." Chen Jiayuan listened to him with the accent of Nanzhou city and boldly replied.


    Lian Yueran jumped down from his horse and said happily on his face, "you are really from Nanzhou city. Why are you two children and your adults?"


    Chen Jiayuan swallowed his saliva: "we came to the capital to find my sister. This little brother, can you take me to my sister?"


    "Tell me where your sister works."


    Stone just wanted to say, was interrupted by Chen Jiayuan: "my sister is a servant girl in the palace. Do you know how to get to the palace?"


    "The palace, which palace? Zhentian Wangfu. "


    "Yes, yes, it''s the farmhouse." The stone came out from behind to answer.


    "Oh, I know. You come up and I''ll take you." Lian Yueran has never had a playmate since he came to the capital. Now he hears a friend from Nanzhou city asking for help. Naturally, he helps with his loyalty.


    Stone and Chen Jiayuan looked at each other and both nodded: "little brother, thank you so much."


    "Come up, I''m familiar with the capital."


    "Good."


    Chen Jiayuan and stone were sent to the gate of the palace. Lian Yueran said he would come to play with them when he had time, so he left.


    Chen Jiayuan wants to enter the mansion and meets Cheng an who comes out of the mansion.


    Cheng an looks at the two children, a burst of consternation.


    "Hello, big brother." Chen Jiayuan asked sweetly: "big brother, we are looking for sister Xiaomeng. Is Xiaomeng in?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 453

    Cheng an looks at the two half year old children, and then hears that their accent is not quite like the local people in Beijing, and guesses their identity in his heart.


    "What do you want to do with your sister Xiaomeng?"


    "Elder brother Qin asked us to come here. Elder brother Qin said that as long as we find sister Xiaomeng, sister Xiaomeng will know our identity. Big brother, do you know sister Xiaomeng? Where is she now? We really have something very important to look for. Can you take us to her


    Seeing their anxious expressions, Cheng''an thought of his wife''s orders in the early morning, and did not dare to delay. He rode his horse and asked them to come up. He wanted to send the people to the other village of the Jin family.


    Jinjia biezhuang.


    Golden pearls are as hot as gossamer.


    Yaqin sobbed in a low voice.


    Miss''s gas is getting weaker and weaker, close to nothing, how can you let her not worry.


    Mrs. Kim on one side can''t help worrying.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe Xiaomeng. It''s just that at this time, pearl hasn''t woken up yet. It''s hard to see pearl swallow at any time.


    "Sister." Jin Cheng Lin, Jin Zhenzhu''s brother, Jin Chenglin, who is the legitimate son of Jinzhu, rushed into biezhuang: "sister, if you are seriously ill, fortunately I came back in time. Don''t worry, brother, I brought a great military doctor in the army. This military doctor will certainly help you to cure your disease." Jin Chenglin has been training in the army since he was 16 years old. Ten years later, he is a famous major general under the Qi general.


    "Son." Mrs. Jin looked at her son''s coming back from the border. She was full of tears: "son, you are back, pearl, she She... "


    "Mother." Jin Chenglin held Mrs. Jin and comforted her: "mother, don''t worry, I won''t look at my sister''s serious illness."


    He murmured: "army doctor, you come in, you help my sister look, see my sister this is what?"


    A young man, also dressed in armor, came in carrying a medicine box.


    Mrs. Jin looks at Xiaomeng subconsciously.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t have any expression. Bai Buxin on one side just hums gently.


    He doesn''t believe that the other side''s ability is still above him.


    The army doctor helped pearl to feel her pulse, and her face turned pale with shock: "she is suffering from cold disease and needs to be treated immediately. You can see that the patient has more and more cold, but you don''t help to drive it away. You want the patient to die."


    Cold disease, indeed, all the phenomena of pearl are very similar to cold disease. The army doctor can identify the cold disease, and can see that the other side''s medical skills are really good.


    As soon as the words of the army doctor were finished, Jin Cheng Lin Shua pulled out his sword and pointed to Xiaomeng: "say, who are you? What do you want to do to my sister? If you don''t kill too much, why do you do this to my sister


    Mrs. Jin listened to the army doctor''s words and heard a dead word. Her face turned white and her eyes were black. She fell down.


    The servant girl behind her was busy pinching her, making a group.


    Jin Chenglin looks at Xiaomeng with fierce eyes and the killing intention of looking at the enemy. As long as Xiaomeng dares to say a word he doesn''t want to hear, his long sword will go down.


    Xueyun Xueyan behind her is busy standing in front of the master. She is ready to fight with the other party at any time. Xiaomeng says softly, "you all stand back and have nothing to do."


    Xueyun Xueyan is now standing back in its original position.


    "Say, what do you want to do? What did you do to my sister? Why do you want to see my sister die? " Jin Chenglin looks at Xiaomeng with scarlet eyes.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t speak, but looks at each other quietly.


    Jin Zhenzhu is similar to jinchenglin in terms of facial features, except that Jin Chenglin''s eyebrows are thicker and longer. In addition, after years of military training, her skin is dark and she looks strong and powerful.


    "According to Lu Junyi''s opinion, how to treat this cold disease?" Xiaomeng doesn''t look at Jin Chenglin, but looks at the army doctor.


    The army doctor snorted coldly: "this is just a general cold. If you hadn''t been treated for so long, Miss Kim would not have been at this point. I''m afraid she would have been better. Jin Shen Jiang, if we are one or two hours late, my sister will not be able to make it. "


    Hearing this, Jin Chenglin''s eyes were red again: "hateful, you killers who hurt my sister. If my sister has something wrong, I will not let you go."


    "Army doctor, you''re going to treat my sister. Come on." As soon as Jin Chenglin listened to Jin Zhenzhu, he had no time to live. He was so anxious that he cried to the army doctor.


    "Golden ginseng general, The simplest way to cure my sister is to expel the cold in her body. Now I need to expel the cold, prepare hot ginger water, bathe Miss Jin, and then drink hot ginger soup for Miss Jin. Then I will give her some prescriptions to dispel the cold. If I take Miss Jin, the cold in her body will be expelled, and Miss Jin will recover after a few days'' rest at home. "


    "Seriously?" Jin Chenglin confirmed.


    "I can use my life as a guarantee. Besides, you know my medical skills. I dare not talk nonsense if I am not sure.""As long as my pearls are OK, you can do whatever you want. Doctor, please, please help my pearls. The life of my pearls depends on you. " Mrs. Jin just wakes up slowly and hears the medical officer brought by her son that there is a way to cure the Pearl, so she has to kneel down to the other side.


    "Mother, don''t worry. This is a medical officer brought back by his son from the army. His medical skills are recognized as good by the whole army. Niang, who are these people who treat your sister? Why don''t you use the imperial doctor in the palace? How can you invite these people to see your sister. You know, if I come back later, my sister will leave us forever Jin Chenglin holds Mrs. Jin, complaining.


    "This is Miss Tian. She is a good friend with pearl. She is the wife of King Zhentian. This is Dr. Bai, the man brought by Miss Tian. Your sister trusts Miss Tian, and we believe in Miss Tian. We have no idea how she is like this. " Mrs. King sobbed.


    "Is the wife of King Zhentian, the former Princess of Prince Zhentian and the young master of Ziyun palace?" The army doctor looked at Xiaomeng thoughtfully and spoke slowly.


    "Little master of Ziyun palace." Jin Chenglin repeated, then looked at Xiaomeng''s eyes with hatred. He frowned: "Niang, you are really confused. What kind of person is she? Do you not know? How can such a person really treat his sister with kindness? If she is afraid that she is close to her sister, she always has ulterior motives. "


    Mrs. Kim was silent.


    As for Tian Xiaomeng, she doesn''t deal with much. She only knows that it''s her daughter who makes friends with her. She doesn''t usually manage it.


    I just didn''t expect that this friend of my daughter would want her daughter''s life one day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 454

    "I believe that Miss Tian is not such a person." Mrs. Kim is in a dilemma.


    "Niang, the army doctor said that if I come back a little later, my sister''s illness will really be unable to recover. Why are you still talking for her?"


    "What are you doing now? It''s important to treat your sister." As soon as Mrs. Jin listens to Jin Chenglin''s words, she thinks of the pearl that she has always been proud of.


    Her daughter, when she was very old, how could she say "no, no".


    Bai Buxin snorted: "Miss Jin''s body is not suitable for any movement, nor is it suitable for eating any hot food. According to his prescription, not only can miss Jin be cured, but you will also send Miss Jin to the west by yourself."


    Cold disease, is this general cold disease?


    He is such a good doctor that he can''t even distinguish the common cold.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here." Jin didn''t believe him at all.


    I don''t believe Tian Xiaomeng, let alone the so-called poison doctor around Tian Xiaomeng.


    "Mrs. Jin, pearl regards me as a friend, and I also regard pearl as a friend. I can''t harm pearl. What pearl got is not a general cold disease. If you use the method of treating general cold disease, do you think about the consequences? If you wait a little longer, we will get the medicine we want, and pearl will be saved. "


    "We don''t believe you, you murderer''s daughter. I don''t believe you at all. Mother, don''t believe her. I''m afraid that her sister is often cheated by their rhetoric. Otherwise, how could she get to this point?" Jin Chenglin has heard too much bad news about Ziyun palace in the army, so when he knew Xiaomeng was the young master of Ziyun palace, he had an idea that he wanted to kill Tian Xiaomeng.


    "But..." Mrs. Jin hesitated, thinking of Pearl''s life, she would immediately die: "Miss Tian, you said you would see a doctor for pearl. Let''s move the Pearl to another village, and we agreed. Your medicine guide will be delivered in the afternoon, but it''s all afternoon. It''s going to be dark. Why hasn''t the drug guide arrived yet? If it goes on like this, will our pearls really die? Miss Tian, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but in my heart, there''s nothing important Dongbei can do to save my daughter. Miss Tian, please let the army doctor have a try. I don''t want to see it My daughter died, and I don''t want to see my daughter waiting here like a dead man. " Mrs. Jin cried with a snot and a tear. She was very sad.


    Why, why?


    Pearl has always been a good child. She is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Now she wants to be a princess. Why is it just a drop of water? How come it is time to decide life and death.


    "Come on, take care of these people. Don''t let them influence the army doctor to see my sister." Jin Chenglin lost his patience. He let his own soldiers surround Tian Xiaomeng and prevent them from intervening in the treatment of Jin Zhenzhu.


    Xiaomeng looks at the military doctor, who is too calm and has a sense of knowing Pearl''s disease.


    Is he really confident in his medical skills or something else.


    What''s more, is it a coincidence that Jin Chenglin came back.


    Is it a coincidence or is it a man-made arrangement.


    After looking at the sky, the news said that things would be delivered at noon at the earliest. It''s almost dusk. Why haven''t you sent the things? Maybe something happened on the road.


    If the king of ten thousand poisonous insects didn''t send it in time, I''m afraid the disease of Pearl would be unable to recover.


    Xiaomeng sees that Jin Chenglin''s people want to lift up the Pearl and pour her hot ginger soup. She quickly moves to the Pearl''s bed and shakes Jin Chenglin out with one palm.


    She stood in front of the bed with sharp eyes: "if anyone dares to step forward, I will kill him."


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you murderer, that''s my sister. Why do you stop us to save her. Tian Xiaomeng, what kind of hatred do you have with your sister? If you want to harm her like this, you won''t let us see her. " Jin Chenglin is hit by Tian Xiaomeng and flies out. The killing intention in his eyes emerges.


    At this time, if anyone dares to stop him, he will fight with whom.


    "I didn''t want to hurt her. All I wanted was how to save her. If I wanted to die alone, I didn''t have to spend so much time." Xiaomeng stands there, and his momentum bursts out, which makes people feel shocked.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you don''t want to stop me from treating my sister. I''m going to see what you have today. Even if I die, I will cure my sister." At this time, Jin Chenglin was in a hurry. He couldn''t hear what Xiaomeng was saying and couldn''t tell what Xiaomeng wanted to do.


    Now he only knows that whoever blocks him is his enemy.


    If it''s his enemy, he has to kill it.


    Take out the long sword.


    Xiaomeng stood there steadily, without avoiding..


    Only one hand reached out and caught his sword.


    Compared with Jin Chenglin, Xiaomeng''s martial arts are too much.


    Regardless of Jin Chenglin, he roared at his back: "what are you doing? Give it to me."Jin Chenglin brought back the soldiers immediately pulled out the sword in their hands.


    Snow cloud and swallow on them.


    "Brother pearl, even if you don''t believe me, you have to believe in your sister''s eyes. If I''m a bad person, can I associate with your sister for three years? If I am a bad person, will your sister agree to let my people treat her when she is awake? Brother pearl, when you come back this time, where did you get the news that your sister was critically ill


    Jin Chenglin has scarlet eyes.


    He stood there: "I don''t want to hear you talk about these grand and grand truths, and I don''t want to hear anything else. I just have one idea. I just want my sister to live well. Tian Xiaomeng, you want my sister to die. If you stop my people from seeing her, I just don''t agree. If you let my sister die, I want you to die."


    With that, Jin Chenglin takes out a short dagger from his body and throws it at Xiaomeng''s brain center.


    Xiao Meng''s head moved slightly, avoiding the dagger he threw.


    "Madame, Madame." Yaqin rushed to the outside: "come on, here we are."


    Mrs. Jin''s eyes are happy: "is the drug introduction coming?"


    "It should be. It was the Chamberlain Cheng of Zhentian Wangfu who brought people here. I think it''s right."


    "Let them in, now." Mrs. Jin just wanted to kneel down to heaven. God bless her and finally she came.


    Xiaomeng is also happy in her heart, but she has come.


    Cheng an quickly leads Chen Jiayuan and Shi Shi in.


    Chen Jiayuan and Shi Shi are still on the shoulder of Cheng''an. They are still two teenagers.


    Looking at the young man led in by Cheng An, Mrs. Jin thinks Xiaomeng has made a mistake: "Miss Tian, what''s going on here? How can two teenagers come here? What do you mean by the introduction of medicine?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 455

    "Sister." Chen Jiayuan trotted to Xiaomeng: "master on the way to come, met a killer, master, he asked us to come."


    "Elder sister, our lightness skill is not very proficient, so we walk slowly. Elder sister, there is a delay. Let''s start now." Stone looked around and saw that everyone looked at them with bad eyes. He hid behind Xiaomeng.


    He was weak since he was young, and he spent more days in bed. He had a natural fear of strangers, especially unkind strangers.


    "Things." Xiaomeng sees that Chen Jiayuan and Shi Shi come here. Knowing that Qin Feng must be in big trouble, it can be seen that the other party is trying to take away the king of ten thousand Gu on the way.


    Her eyes glided past the army doctor. If he was also arranged by that man, then his purpose was only one, that is to come for the king of ten thousand poisonous insects.


    Chen Jiayuan carefully takes out a transparent porcelain vase from his body and hands it to Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng gently took over and asked Chen Jiayuan, "Chen Jiayuan, did your master say how to use it?"


    Chen Jiayuan scratched his head: "Master said, master Bai knows."


    White heart came over: "give me, let me come."


    Xiaomeng took the bottle and said to Kim Fu, "Madam Jin, time is running out. If you want your daughter to wake up quickly, please go out. I''m going to treat Miss Jin now. You can leave the young master alone. Everyone else can go out."


    "No, I''m going to stay here. I''m going to watch how you treat your illness." Jin Chenglin is skeptical about their behavior.


    All in all, he will stay here.


    Xiaomeng gave a cold drink: "go out, all of you. If pearl lost the chance to wake up forever because of your delay, we can''t blame us. "


    "Chenglin." Looking at Xiaomeng''s momentum, Mrs. Jin took Jin Chenglin: "or you can trust Miss Tian once. Miss Tian makes friends with your sister. Your sister believes in her, and we believe her once, OK?"


    Mrs. Kim doesn''t know who to listen to at this critical moment.


    Her look at Xiaomeng is not the expression of wanting pearl to die. She is really interested in Pearl. Maybe she has nothing to do with her this time.


    "Niang, if my sister lost us forever, what should we do?" It''s not that he disagrees, it''s that he doesn''t dare to put his sister''s life on the daughter of a murderer.


    Pearl''s hand moved gently, and she grasped Xiaomeng''s corner.


    Xiaomeng looked at the past and saw that Pearl had already woken up. She blinked at Xiaomeng and smiling: "Xiaomeng, you can cure it."


    Voice weak, no reason for trust.


    Xiaomeng nodded to her: "don''t worry, you will cure."


    "Well, I believe you." Then pearl closed her eyes gently.


    She was so tired that she just wanted to have a good sleep.


    Sleeping in Chu, she loves everything.


    Naturally, Jin Chenglin also heard what pearl said to Xiaomeng. He was stunned and didn''t know how to react.


    Xiaomeng gave him a cold look: "you don''t want to take your people out, but you are still stupefied here."


    "Chenglin, let her cure it." Mrs. Jin looked at her son and naturally understood her son''s mood and how she could be in a good mood.


    Jin Chenglin closed his eyes and opened them quickly.


    He looked at Xiaomeng and gritted his teeth: "Tian Xiaomeng, I hope you can treat me well. If my sister dies, I won''t let you go."


    Then he turned around and walked out.


    "Come out." Jin Chenglin drinks into the room.


    All his soldiers took their swords and went out.


    The army doctor quickly looked at Bai Buxin''s palm and lowered his head.


    When the army doctor was about to walk to the door, he moved towards Bai Buxin''s side.


    "Old Bai, be careful." Each other''s skill is extremely fast, the skill should be above them.


    Why does a military doctor have such good martial arts.


    Bai Bu Xin''s body jumped and fought with each other.


    The other party saw the mission failure, no love war, a turn around disappeared in the room.


    "What''s going on?" Hearing the news, Jin Chenglin rushed in.


    Xiaomeng''s position did not move, still standing in front of the Pearl.


    Bai Buxin''s position moved a few steps, he sneered: "the good military doctor you brought will come to take the things in my hands."


    Jin Chenglin looked around and saw that the medical box of the army doctor was in place, and the man had disappeared.


    He wondered why the army doctors wanted to take what they had in their hands?


    Xiaomeng looked at him: "there is no outsider here. If you want to stay here, you can stay here and stand at the door. It depends on this whether the poison in your sister''s body can be discharged smoothly."


    Jin Chenglin wanted to ask what kind of poison it was. He thought that it was not the right time to guard at the door like a door god: "OK, you start. I will not let outsiders destroy me even if I die."You are the one who wants my sister to die.


    Thinking of just now, if Tian Xiaomeng didn''t stop him, he would definitely believe in the army doctor and treat his sister with the method of army doctor.


    He stood at the door, listening to the movement around, did not go to see how Xiaomeng and their treatment.


    He now has complete trust in Xiaomeng and his party.


    Xiaomeng saw that he was honest and knew that he had already trusted them in his heart. He nodded to Bai Bu Xin: "Bai Lao, let''s go."


    Bai Buxin takes out a sharp dagger, and makes a small cut in the ankle of golden pearl.


    The smell of blood spread immediately.


    Bai Buxin is not in a hurry to stop bleeding for Jinzhu, but a silver needle is inserted into a certain acupoint on her head.


    She needs to sleep now, quietly.


    Then, the lid of the porcelain bottle was opened, and a soft, waxy, transparent insect crawled out of it.


    It seemed to love the smell of blood, and it crawled out of the bottle and went through the ankle wound very quickly.


    Small sprout naked eyes can see pearl blood vessels move, small insects in the drink happy, swimming speed is also very fast.


    "Little Lord, go to the door. There will be anger on the insects who are driven out. Don''t let them hurt you."


    Xiaomeng nods and stands at the door with Jin Chenglin.


    I saw a small insect like a tadpole running out of the wound and bumping around, as if there was something behind them that they were afraid of chasing them.


    White not heart to look at this little tadpole, the corner of the mouth cold hum a: "little thing, but you come out."


    Take out the small porcelain bottle just now and drive it in.


    Little tadpoles are pounding around, trying to get out.


    Don''t worry about the ankle wound, it gradually stopped bleeding.


    The slow-moving king of ten thousand poisonous insects crawled out of the original place after eating and drinking enough. If you look at its body, you will find that his body seems to be transparent again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 456

    Pearl''s breath calmed down a lot. She was like a sleeping man, breathing steadily.


    Before that kind of air if the feeling of gossamer is their illusion.


    White heart for her pulse: "it''s all right, I''ll open a prescription and recuperate for a few days."


    The poison in the body has been removed. Without the poison, Pearl''s disease will soon be cured.


    Jin Chenglin listened to his sister''s breathing and his sister''s sleeping face. His face was filled with guilt. He hesitated and went forward: "Miss Tian."


    I want to express what I want to express, because I am so clumsy that I don''t know what to say. I feel uncomfortable standing in front of Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng looks at him funny. He just wasn''t very capable. He said he was going to kill her. Now he looks like a child without sugar.


    "Brother pearl, you are blocking my sight." Xiaomeng reminds him.


    Jin Chenglin summoned up the courage to open his mouth: "Miss Tian, just in a hurry, may have done something radical to miss Tian. I hope that Miss Tian has a lot of adults. Don''t be surprised."


    "You are pearl''s elder brother. I will be angry when you look at her life in danger and remain indifferent. You just look like a big brother. Brother pearl, just before the next impulse, you must see who is the one you are dealing with. "


    To tell you the truth, it''s her. She implicated pearl.


    If the enemy had not known that she had the king of ten thousand poisonous insects in her hand, she would not have been poisoned by poisonous insects.


    Jin Chenglin nodded: "the girl said yes, it was me who was in the army. My head is rusty and I can''t tell the truth."


    His attitude is very serious, like a child doing wrong, but Xiaomeng is at a loss.


    In the middle of the night, Qin Feng and they appeared.


    When Qin Feng saw Xiaomeng, he ran to him anxiously, and his tone was anxious: "how is she?"


    Xiaomeng looked at him: "do you want her to die or to live?"


    Qin Feng listened to her question and wanted to scold: "my mother''s nature is to hope that she lives well."


    Even if it is from afar, it is not as good as she can live.


    "You can go in and have a look."


    I have a bad temper. I can''t see it at ordinary times.


    All the people who came back have different degrees of hanging lottery.


    "Girl." Seeing Xiaomeng, Zhang Yidao waved to him: "girl, what happened in Beijing? Why did that person release us suddenly? Are you ready to avenge your mother? If he hadn''t listened to the slander, how could they have died? "


    Zhang Yidao comes here without stopping. He just wants to ask Xiaomeng why?


    Xiaomeng looked up at the starry sky: "master, you should know my mother''s temperament when you have been with my mother for so many years. She must be a woman who will not admit what she has done even if she dies. Her temperament is doomed to be misunderstood by the outside world. But she is not such a person. Why should she acquiesce? She has never thought of such unfairness My heart is for her to report injustice, she has not done, why should she admit. "


    "Yes, I wanted to fight the emperor and the great Soviet Dynasty at first." According to her previous temper, such a fight was indispensable.


    "But I thought again, is it necessary? Will my mother agree Her mother is indeed a mystery, a mystery like woman.


    From the outside, she''s a real villain. She''s got what she''s got. She deserves it.


    In her opinion, she is a woman of both right and evil.


    She is very bad for bad people and soft hearted for good people.


    In order to make her survive smoothly, so many arrangements have been made in advance.


    But she knew some things in advance, some endings, why so many brothers followed her to bear the crime of treason.


    She couldn''t figure it out.


    "Anyway? Because of the emperor''s will, your mother and they will die. This revenge must be avenged. Girl, are you the daughter-in-law of the royal family now? As Su Yuzhe''s wife, you can''t do it any more. If you don''t, you can only do it yourself with the four Dharma protectors. "


    Mo Wentian also came over: "little Lord, we discussed before we came. The brothers have already let them dissolve, and there will be no Ziyun palace in the future."


    Xiaomeng looks at them and sees their determination from their eyes.


    "Don''t go." Little Meng Shen Sheng.


    "Girl."


    "Little Lord." They looked at her at the same time.


    Xiaomeng took a deep breath: "this is not the place to speak. We will make a final decision when we return to the palace."


    Qin Feng sat in front of the bed, holding Pearl''s hand tightly in both hands, looking at her sleeping face, she felt extremely satisfied.


    "Pearl, if you''re OK, I''ll be relieved if you''re OK."


    Jin Chenglin just came in and saw Qin Feng holding Pearl''s hand. His face was affectionate. He was not angry. He punched him in the past: "Qin Feng, you bastard, what are you doing?"Qin Feng didn''t avoid it. He got a punch from Jin Chenglin, and his body bounced to one side of the wall.


    Jin Cheng Lin stares at him with red eyes: "Qin Feng, put away those dirty thoughts of you, you will only harm her, do you understand?"


    No matter how stupid he is, he can see what happened just now.


    Qin Feng, this bastard, doesn''t he know that pearl is now the crown prince and Princess appointed by the royal family and is about to get married soon. What is he doing? Is he trying to take the Jin family and the Qin family to pay for his funeral?


    Qin Feng''s eyes darkened: "of course I know, I just want to make sure that she is really OK."


    Jin Chenglin looked at him with scarlet eyes: "what do you know? You don''t know anything. Qin Feng, you can go now


    Qin Feng looked at the Pearl and shook his head: "I want to see that she is OK, I can go."


    "We''re here. You''re not needed. Qin Feng, I beg you. For the sake of the life and death of our two families, I''ll go quickly. It''s impossible for you and my sister. "


    Pearl is the fiancee that the emperor ordered since he was a child. If the royal family didn''t come to retire, their family would have no choice at all.


    Qin Feng looks at Pearl and suddenly thinks of Xiaomeng''s sentence: do you want her to die or to live.


    Maybe he can only be with her if he is dead.


    He just wanted her to live well.


    As long as she''s alive, that''s enough.


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his lip: "you take care of her. I''ll see her again when I have time."


    "You are not allowed to come again."


    Qin Feng walks out of the room with difficulty.


    As soon as he went out from here, he fainted at the gate of the yard.


    Fortunately, there was no outsider in the yard, and no one made a fuss about Qin Feng''s fainting.


    As soon as he went out, Pearl''s eyes opened.


    A line of tears flowed from the corner of her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 457

    If she could, she would like them to be clean.


    In three years, he did not give her any hope. Why does he want to appear when she has decided to marry the crown prince and strive to be a good princess.


    Looking at the tears of Pearl''s eyes, Jin Chenglin suddenly panicked: "Pearl, what are you doing? You, you


    Oh, my God. It''s such a big deal.


    What if it''s known to outsiders?


    Jin Chenglin has the heart to kill Qin Feng.


    Pearl has been the Crown Princess appointed by the royal family since childhood. How can he, how can he?


    Because of the excessive consumption of internal power and heavy internal injury, Qin Feng needs several days to recuperate.


    Pearl has woken up, and Xiaomeng takes her people back. Of course, Qin Feng has to leave together. It is not proper for him to stay here.


    Xiao Meng goes back to the palace and sleeps for half a day. When she wakes up, Su Yuzhe is reading a book.


    Seeing Xiaomeng wake up, the corners of her mouth light hook: "wake up.


    "What time is it?"


    "It''s still early. You can go to bed again."


    "No, I have to get up and walk." Xiao Meng gets up from the bed and feels the pain in her waist. Su Yuzhe holds her half by side:


    "you don''t look very well, but you don''t feel well."


    "You feel the baby move."


    It''s not the same as the light one.


    "But really, where, I''ll listen."


    Xiao Meng lies at the head of the bed: "it''s all over. How can you hear it?"


    "I''ll listen. Don''t move." Then he put his ear on Xiaomeng''s belly carefully, and read something in his mouth in a low voice: "son, I''m a father. Don''t be too naughty, don''t be tired of your mother. Do you have something to say to your father? Dad is here now, please say it."


    Xiaomeng couldn''t help but burst out a laugh: "almost OK, how old can I chat with you, then I may be a freak."


    As soon as Xiaomeng''s words were finished, he could feel her belly heavily kicked.


    Su Yuzhe''s face was just close to his belly, which he also felt.


    Feeling his son''s strong foot, Su Yuzhe can''t help but get closer to some.


    "Dad is here, dad is here. Dad will listen to what you want to say."


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..."


    Su Yuzhe pulled away: "almost OK, where do people want to chat with you, maybe you just pressed him, he just kicked me."


    Said a yawn: "the body is a little soft, you accompany me to walk, by the way, how about Qin Feng? But I wake up. "


    "I''ve woken up. I''ll be fine after two days'' rest." Su Yuzhe obviously didn''t want to talk about Qin Feng.


    Now he just wants to talk to his daughter-in-law.


    When they walk into the back garden, they may be in a good mood after a good rest. Xiaomeng looks at everything very well.


    "Sister Xiaomeng." Chen Jiayuan and Shi Shi trotted over: "sister Xiaomeng, the master asked us to tell you that they have entered the palace. The master said that you should leave here quickly and give birth to the little master safely."


    Xiaomeng''s consciousness just woke up, which will have been completely awake, eyebrows and eyes like a knife, sharp eyes: "how many people did they go to?"


    "Old Bai didn''t go. Uncle Cheng and his master went."


    That is to say, three people, Cheng Yu, Zhang Yidao, don''t ask the sky.


    Xiaomengyou turned and walked out: "you are waiting for news at home. I''m going into the palace now."


    "Sister Xiaomeng, you can''t enter the palace. The master said that you will only die when you enter the palace now. Sister Xiaomeng, the master said that you must not enter the palace."


    "Yes, you can''t go into the palace. It''s dangerous to enter the palace."


    "Danger?" She doesn''t care now.


    Now she just wants to enter the palace quickly, so as not to know how several people died.


    "Daughter in law." Su Yuzhe pulled her: "you can''t leave here now, I''m going into the palace now."


    "What''s the use of you entering the palace? Can you stop them?" Xiaomeng doesn''t think Su Yuzhe can stop them. Maybe they want to kill Su Yuzhe at the same time.


    "You can''t solve any problems when you enter the palace now. Believe me, they don''t have a chance to do it." Su Yuzhe whispered in front of Xiaomeng''s voice.


    Xiaomeng looked at him in a moment, and her good-looking eyebrows and eyes were staring at him like that. He did not move: "what do you mean by this, you''d better make it clear."


    "That is to say, the father is not in the palace these two days, he has gone out of the palace."


    "When did it happen?" It''s very kind of you not to be in the palace.


    "I just left in the morning. I didn''t say where to go."


    "Really?"


    "Of course."


    Xiaomeng suddenly felt relaxed. It would be good if she wasn''t there.


    As a modern person, she has nothing to dare about such a big event as assassinating the emperor.I just don''t want to die so many people for no reason.


    In her opinion, the man was the emperor. One died and the other ascended.


    You can make sure that the new emperor is not hostile to Ziyun palace. If so, there will be no end to the emperor''s career.


    Killing one and getting up is not worth it.


    "Hungry?" Xiaomeng is sure that Su Huang is not in the palace. She feels hungry. Now she just wants to eat.


    "Good."


    It''s night. Xiaomeng is standing in the yard. The cool wind is blowing in the night. It''s very comfortable.


    In the dark night, a few black figures sat aside, and no one spoke.


    Xiaomeng was the first to say, "do you think I am the most useless young master, so you three decided to take private action to avenge my mother?"


    Xiao Meng''s voice is mixed with anger.


    "Girl, don''t be angry. The three of us have no other meaning. We just want you to live a quiet life. Then we can finish the work of seeing blood on the blade. "


    " yes, I am not willing to take the blood of the dog emperor. If it had not been for the imperial edict of the dog emperor, we would have died so many brothers. Now it is impossible for us to reconcile with him. " Cheng Yu used to listen to Xiao Meng''s words most. Now he is determined to kill the dog emperor.


    "Yes, the hatred between us and the royal family is uneven. He thinks that if he gives us some favor, we can forget what he has done to us. It is impossible. This kind of hatred will never be unfair."


    "Therefore, in your mind, you still think that it is wrong for me to seek peace with the royal family. The correct way is that we should never die until there is no one alive in Ziyun palace, right?"


    Cheng Yu lowers his head. He usually listens to Xiaomeng''s words, but he doesn''t listen to this.


    Zhang Yidao did not face, and snorted: "girl, this is hatred. You have not experienced this kind of hatred. You may not be able to understand it, but we have experienced it, so we have no way to forgive."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 458

    Xiaomeng understood it in a flash.


    He is blaming her for not understanding them. As the young master of Ziyun palace, he has forgotten the deep blood feud on her.


    Yes, she is the young master of Ziyun palace. The emperor killed her mother and her brothers. She should fight with the royal family to fight for death. There is no second word.


    She listened to Zhang Yidao''s words and gave a bitter smile. If she was really different from what they thought.


    "I don''t mind if you want to kill the emperor of the Soviet Union. Of course, I can join in. Maybe we have a strong ability. We can kill the Soviet emperor directly. I just want to ask, who is the most likely to become the next emperor after the death of the Soviet emperor It won''t be anyone else. It will only be king Rong''an, the real murderer who killed his mother. Therefore, the Soviet emperor can''t die now, at least when he hasn''t found out king Rong''an. "


    Now there are only three princes who can compete for the throne: the crown prince, the third prince and the fifth prince.


    The prince''s life and death is in the hands of others. The fifth Prince is not powerful enough now. As for Su Yuzhe, if he really wants to fight, he may not be the opponent of Su Zhiling.


    "What do you want to say? You want us to let go of the dog emperor and accept his forgiveness to us in peace of mind, so that the world can feel that it is his emperor who is magnanimous and does not investigate our responsibility. "


    "The emperor of the Soviet Union can''t die now. As soon as the emperor Su dies, we really help Su Zhiling. Yesterday you just sent the king of ten thousand poisonous insects, Su Zhiling arranged for people to rob him. His power is far greater than we thought. Therefore, no matter what the reason is, the best thing for us is that the emperor of the Soviet Union will not die. "


    At least the Soviet emperor can now act as the protective umbrella of Ziyun palace. If an emperor is changed, what will be waiting for Ziyun palace is unknown.


    "Little Lord." Cheng Yu felt guilty, little Lord: "little Lord, you are now the princess of Zhenguo, and there is a glass country behind you. What are you afraid of? It''s a big deal that no one can be emperor in the great Soviet Dynasty."


    Cheng Yu''s words are a bit childish, but Xiaomeng''s eyes are sharp: "the big Su Dynasty is the big Su Dynasty, and the Liuli state is the Liuli state. Such words can''t be repeated in the future."


    Don''t say she doesn''t want to be emperor. The question is, can she be emperor if she wants to?


    The ancient emperor was so good. She was just a wisp of soul from a different world. It is not a problem to earn a little money to support herself in this world. If we really want to have a conflict with the big men here, we may not be sure who is the most ugly one.


    "Girl, it''s not impossible. If you want to, we will help the little Lord." Zhang Yidao believes that there is nothing impossible.


    The dog emperor believed that they had the heart of rebellion, then they really rebelled against one, seized his throne and ruled the world.


    "I''ve never had the idea." Xiaomeng shook his head: "you''d better give up this idea."


    Xiao Meng''s adorable sight swept across the road: "if you feel too idle in your hands, you just want to go to the palace to kill people, so you can divide your energy into one point. First, find out the Soviet Union''s Ling. Su Ling Ling is the real killer who killed my mother. Even if he wants to die, he must first bring his blood to my mother, and they will sacrifice the grave."


    "Where is Su Zhiling hiding now?


    Xiaomeng shook his head: "he must have a bigger plot."


    "Zhang Yidao, don''t ask the sky. I think it''s reasonable to say less. The dog emperor can''t die now. If he dies, he may be in the hands of some people. We have to muddle up the water of the great Soviet Dynasty. The more muddy it is, the better, so that our chances of revenge will increase."


    Don''t ask the sky and nod: "in this way, the idea of the little Lord is indeed after long-term consideration. Then we''d better wait. There are so many enemies, we must come one by one."


    Zhang Yidao snorted coldly and didn''t make a sound again.


    Xiao Meng comforted several people and felt sleepy.


    These people are old people, stubborn ideas, she is really afraid that they will be sent to the palace to die in the twinkling of an eye.


    This night, the baby kicked her several times in the stomach, probably to protest that she was so late to rest.


    She was also really sleepy. She didn''t have the excitement of the day. She went to sleep as soon as her eyes were closed.


    When I woke up in the morning, they were no longer there.


    Chen Jiayuan and Shi Shi Shi were practicing in the yard. When they saw Xiaomeng, they surrounded them: "sister Xiaomeng, we want to go outside for a while today, OK?"


    "Madam, Mr. Fang asked to see you."


    "Let him in."


    "Xiaomeng sister." Fang Weiran''s tall figure came in: "sister Xiaomeng, I''m leaving here tomorrow. I don''t know if I have the honor. Please have a meal with me."


    "Are you going?"


    "Yes, I have to leave when I''ve finished my business here. I''d like to invite my sister to dinner before I leave. I''d appreciate it."


    If you don''t want to go, you must go.


    "Go, of course. Not only will I go, but they will also like to go." Xiaomeng looks at Chen Jiayuan with a smile.


    Chen Jiayuan''s two heads are very fast: "elder sister, we will certainly go."


    Fang Weiran looked at them, a little bit of him in those years. He was also a very pestering one at that time. He ran to his sister''s house when he was free.Now I want to come to the year when my sister was here. He was really happy.


    Fang Weiran wants to invite a meal. Naturally, he goes to the biggest Bazhen Pavilion in the capital.


    It is said that the chef in Bazhen Pavilion is the imperial chef, and the cooking skills are not too good. Senior officials and dignitaries vie to treat there to show their dignity.


    In the box on the third floor of Bazhen Pavilion, Fang Weiran ordered a table full of dishes. The dishes were rich in color and flavor.


    Where Chen Jiayuan and Shi Shi had seen such a scene, they had long been salivating. However, sister Xiaomeng did not start to move the chopsticks, and they did not dare to move.


    "Sister Xiaomeng, there are many people in the capital city, and people''s hearts are more complicated. I still miss that time when I lived with you in Tianjia village. There are not so many calculations, but only simple happiness. Do you feel the same way, sister Xiaomeng?" Fang Weiran spent only these two days in the capital. In these two days, he heard countless versions about his sister. The most popular version is that she is now living in Zhentian Wangfu without face or skin, fame or share.


    No face, no skin. I really want to talk about no face and no skin. If it wasn''t for brother Su''s shameless proposal, Xiaomeng would be with him now.


    When he heard these sounds, he felt uncomfortable.


    If he can, he wants to take her.


    "No, Xiao Fang, how old are you? How can you have such a big feeling? Your father is only a son, and there are no brothers and sisters fighting with you for property. Where do you get so much emotion?" The people in the capital are really hard to see, but he doesn''t have to stay in the capital, does he?


    Fang Weiran gently swept her face: "am I because of myself? It''s not because of you, sister. You see how fierce a person you were at that time. What kind of person was bullied in the capital city? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 459

    Xiaomeng: "it''s..."


    After a long time, he was fighting for her injustice.


    She smiles: "who dares to bully me."


    "I don''t think so. It''s my elder brother Su who bullies you. I''ve heard that you live in the palace without any name. You''re not as good as a servant girl. I can''t bear to see my brother Su bullying you like this."


    Su Yuzhe called out wrongly in a bystander: "you have wronged me. It''s your little sister Meng who wants to leave with me."


    "Can''t we get married again? What''s more, you can see that my little sister''s stomach has already been revealed. If you don''t give me a name for Xiaomeng, I will really take Xiaomeng back. The big deal is that we declare that the child''s father is dead. In the future, the affairs of Xiaomeng and her children will have nothing to do with you. "


    Xiao Meng smiles and blooms.


    Face Su Yuzhe pick eyebrow, have a look at it, this just call mother''s brother, support her in it.


    Su Yuzhe helpless smile, in his eyes Fang Weiran or that little fart child, understand what ah.


    "My childe is joking. Brother Su and his wife are very fond of each other. My son can''t do that kind of thing." Fang Dabao really wants to find a hole in the ground.


    What are you talking about.


    He took Xiaomeng back with him.


    What did he take Xiaomeng back to do? He wanted to help Xiaomeng''s children become parents.


    I don''t think I know you''re a little brother-in-law.


    Fang Weiran took a look at him and looked at his unpromising appearance. After his coming out for so many years, his courage became stronger and stronger, and his courage became smaller and less promising.


    Fang Dabao scratched his head. His size was bigger than that of Weiran, and his body was as strong as that of Weiran.


    "Don''t worry. I will worry about my own daughter-in-law. I won''t give him this chance. When you leave, my daughter-in-law and I will see you off. "


    "Tomorrow." Fang Weiran snorted coldly.


    "Good." Su Yuzhe said that if you want to send, you will.


    Several people said something about Jiangyin county.


    "After you left, Jiangyin county will be replaced by a magistrate. The new magistrate is a smart man who can''t get any good from him. He''s also a cold man. He hardly has any personal contact with everyone. He''s a man of integrity and selflessness."


    "No, it''s not. I heard that the officer Liu was charged and found that he and the former magistrate had done a lot of bad things." Fang Dabao said for a long time.


    Xiao Meng listened as if it had been a long time.


    In fact, she has been in the world for three or four years.


    A few more drinks.


    Fang Weiran was slightly drunk and ran into a girl downstairs.


    The girl was about to go upstairs when a cold figure suddenly leaned over. She did not stand firm and fell downstairs.


    Fang Dabao was so stunned that he even forgot to shout out.


    Then he watched his son roll with the girl like that.


    "Well, how do you walk? You don''t have long eyes. It''s a long way. You have to come to me." The girl put her hands in her waist and glared at the boy on the ground.


    Fang Dabao ran down quickly: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, my childe has drunk too much."


    "If you drink too much, you can mess around." The girl wanted to scold, but she fell asleep on the ground and began to snore. She curled her mouth and didn''t want to say anything.


    The girl was just about to go, Fang Weiran took it with a hand: "Maomao, Maomao, don''t go."


    Fang Dabao''s face is covered. Can you be a little more impolite, young master?


    Miss Maomao has been away for more than a year, and she is still thinking about her family.


    The girl laughingly looked at Fang Weiran''s behavior and did not make a sound.


    "Maomao, where have you been..."


    Fang Dabao rushed forward and decided not to let the young master lose his temper like this.


    Xiaomeng stands not far away. Who is Maomao? Is she a girl?


    Look at Fang Weiran''s expression, it can''t be a single Acacia.


    "Childe, childe, wake up, we''re home."


    Fang Weiran shook his hand: "go away, don''t disturb me to meet Maomao."


    The girl squatted down and looked at Fang Weiran: "are you selling wine and pretending to be crazy, or are you really drunk? You can see clearly and see who I am."


    Fang Wei Ran narrowed his eyes and saw the face of a girl he didn''t know. He let go of each other''s feet and was drunk.


    Tone a little helpless: "sorry, just delirious, in a dream, sorry."


    It''s really embarrassing


    the girl is not angry: "so how are you going to be responsible for me now?"


    Fang Weiran, this subconscious clear, eyes slightly narrowed: "girl, how do you want to be responsible."


    "Just now everyone saw that you not only touched me, but also held my leg. I''m a girl''s family. I have a skin relationship with a man. I must marry him."Xiaomeng is about to watch a good play. When she hears the other party''s words, she can''t help laughing.


    He ran into his daughter-in-law and went home to see his luck.


    This is the legend of the great luck.


    Fang Weiran woke up because of the girl''s words.


    "Girl, you should be reserved. Don''t marry without opening your mouth. It will frighten others. The girl doesn''t look like she can''t get married. Why worry? "


    Fang Weiran really regretted why he had to drink so much wine just now. It''s true that he missed things after drinking.


    "Why, you''re trying to cheat, don''t you? I tell you, you just pressed me, touched me, hugged me, and tried to play tricks on me. " The girl is a fierce girl. She stares at Fang Weiran. If she doesn''t marry her, she can take Fang Weiran''s posture.


    Fang Dabao couldn''t see what the situation was.


    Isn''t it? The girl''s brain is all right. It''s said that his childe accidentally ran into him and was drunk.


    She wanted her husband to marry her.


    It''s also possible for her to dress like a model. It''s also possible to come to her family. How can she hate marriage so much? It can''t be a hidden disease on her body.


    His heart leaped at the thought.


    The young master is the only child of the Fang family. He must marry a young lady who can live. If he can''t, what''s the use.


    "This girl, I think there must be some misunderstanding? Is that ok? Our childe''s behavior is indeed a little impolite. Can I apologize for you on his behalf? "


    "No way." As soon as the girl''s sleeve swung on the chair beside her, she sat down: "you young master, as a big man, dare not do it or not. If you''re drunk, you probably want to take advantage of me. I don''t want to take advantage of my family. "


    Fang Wei Ran took a puff of his mouth and thought about where the girl came from.


    His eyes moved to Su Yuzhe, who was standing on the second floor to watch the excitement. He jumped up and pointed his finger at Su Yuzhe: "brother Su, your heart is too cruel. I just said that I want to take your daughter-in-law away. If you want to take a woman for me, you should give me a woman."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 460

    Xiao Meng looks at Su Yuzhe with a look in her eyes.


    Su Yuzhe felt very wronged, he coughed: "Xiaofang, this is really not my doing, if I, I will directly put a woman to your bed, let you enjoy Yanfu, rather than in a place like a big restaurant."


    There are so many guests in Bazhen Pavilion. Many people have gathered around for such a short time.


    The shopkeeper thought there was something wrong here, so he put down his work and came from the crowd: "this girl, this young man, what happened here."


    "Shopkeeper, this man has eaten up my girl''s tofu, but he doesn''t want to be responsible for me. What should I do about it?"


    The shopkeeper''s brain couldn''t turn around at all: "this, this..."


    Who can tell him what''s going on here?


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. I didn''t eat your tofu. I just got drunk and didn''t stand up and ran into you Fang Weiran has never seen such a woman without a face. She is so angry that she vomites blood.


    He had never seen a woman who hated marriage so much. It was terrible.


    "Miss, miss." A servant girl like man with more than a dozen servants around.


    The girl looked at the people behind her and waved impatiently, "Why are you still in a daze? Tie this man back."


    "Ah." The servant girl behind her face was dull: "Miss, I just leave you for a while, how can you not think of it."


    The girl winked at her: "he took me for another girl. That''s not right. I''ll make him regret it."


    Fang Weiran said: "it''s just


    He''s green with regret now.


    I knew he just stopped drinking. Now, I met a madwoman.


    Xiaomeng looked at Su Yuzhe: "it seems that it''s not right. Shall we go and have a look?"


    Su Yuzhe took her hand and didn''t let her go: "look first, don''t worry."


    No, it''s not urgent. Who told him to take his daughter-in-law with him just now.


    "Well, girl, is that not right? What can''t be said properly?" The shopkeeper''s rush to come is the guest not to offend the meaning, in the side whispers the reminder.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s good." The girl bent down and put her hand on Fang Weiran''s arm: "my husband, let''s go. Let''s go back."


    Fang Dabao was stupid.


    There is only one thought in my heart. After that, there are some problems in the girl''s head.


    Otherwise, how can you casually recognize a man as your husband.


    "Girl." Fang Dabao asks Xiaomeng for help. Xiaomeng looks like an outsider. She breathes a lot of breath in her heart. After that, she doesn''t even intervene.


    "As soon as our young master drinks too much, he will have some problems in his head, and he will act like a child. Girl, our childe is not really intentional. Besides, our childe has already got a wife in his family."


    Fang Dabao''s heart is sad, for the sake of childe, he also spell.


    He swallowed his saliva: "to put it simply, there is something wrong with our childe here."


    He was worried that he would irritate the other party if he said that there was something wrong with his brain.


    "It''s OK. The right brains sometimes go wrong. We''re a good match." The girl is not in a hurry, holding Fang Weiran''s hand to go out.


    Fang Weiran didn''t walk with her. She ran downstairs and ran to Su Yuzhe and Xiaomeng: "this woman is probably a madman. Elder sister, I regard you as my elder sister. You can save me."


    Madman, madwoman.


    Xiao Meng looks at Fang Weiran''s behavior and takes a puff. It''s really frightening.


    "This girl, I don''t know what you call it." Xiaomeng looks at each other with a smile. The other party should know Fang Weiran, otherwise he won''t be treated like this.


    "Xu Shuangyan."


    Fang Weiran''s eyes brightened: "so you are the daughter of boss Xu, the one who ordered a kiss with me since childhood."


    Xu Shuangyan glared at the past: "so what, not so?"


    Fang Wei Ran rushed over: "it''s you. It''s you."


    "Fang Weiran, don''t think your aunt wants to marry you very much. If my parents didn''t beg me, I wouldn''t want to marry you. You''d better have something in your heart. Bah."


    She''s really pissed off. Her father also said how about people surnamed Fang.


    They haven''t got married yet. They already have a person in their heart. What kind of person can such a person become.


    Fang Weiran is guilty. Did he just read Maomao? No, how could he.


    Fang Dabao looked at his son sympathetically. He turned out to be his fiancee.


    Well, it''s really frightening these days.


    Xiaomeng saw it for a long time before she understood that she had come to find Fang Weiran. She knew Fang Weiran, but Fang Weiran didn''t know her.


    Before they met, they let Fang Weiran bump into each other.Xu Shuangyan thought of making fun of Fang Weiran.


    "The marriage is decided by my parents. I have to see what the person I want to marry looks like." Xu Shuangyan is right and strong.


    After a long time, Xu Shuangyan just wanted to tease a lower part.


    Fang Weiran stares at each other and thinks that it''s better to let him marry such a woman back.


    However, Xu Shuangyan likes Xiaomeng very much. She is just like a friend at first sight.


    "Sister Xiaomeng, our family is a jewelry maker. In the future, you can tell me what style you like. I''ll send it to you."


    "That''s very helpful. By the way, will you make hairpins outside?" Xiao Meng can''t help asking about the last peach blossom hairpin.


    "Certainly, as long as the price is reasonable, customers can play whatever they want."


    Xiao Meng nods and doesn''t ask anything more.


    "I got a hairpin last time. The craftsmanship is good. I don''t know, but it was made by your Xu family."


    "We made by Xu family will have the symbol of special pearl. I can see it at a glance. Sister Xiaomeng, where is the hairpin? Can you let me have a look."


    The hairpin has been melted by Su Yuzhe.


    Smile: "nothing, I''ll ask casually."


    When I came out of Bazhen Pavilion, I just met a servant girl who went out in a hurry.


    I have a food box in my hand.


    She is a servant girl beside Chu Yi.


    Xiaomeng remembers Pearl''s words and says that Chu Yi has an ambiguous relationship with the crown prince. In her heart, she is curious about who this Chu meaning will be.


    "Snow cloud, you keep up with that servant girl."


    "Yes."


    Snow cloud just left, see Chu Yi also from upstairs down.


    "Isn''t this the Lord and his wife? Why are you and your wife eating here


    "Miss Chu is here, too. What a coincidence." Xiao Meng smiles gently.


    It''s not surprising that Chu Yi''s servant girl is here to send food to.


    "The lady''s stomach has begun to show. It''s better to stay in the palace and not come out. If something happens accidentally, the Lord will be sad."


    Because she won''t let her have a baby.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 461

    Chu Yi''s words are not very pleasant to hear, which everyone can hear.


    Fang Weiran got angry because of what happened just now: "what do you mean? You curse people, don''t you? "


    Chu Yi covered his mouth and chuckled: "I don''t have that meaning. It''s just a kind reminder for your wife."


    Xiaomeng chuckled: "thank you very much for Miss Chu. Miss Chu is eating alone here."


    Of course no


    She asked the fifth prince to come, but the fifth Prince didn''t come here temporarily, so she ate by herself.


    Xiaomeng looks at her face. Her nose is small, her face is delicate, her eyes are smart and smiling, and her makeup is exquisite.


    She was wearing elegant and elegant clothes, which was very delicate.


    Dark thought, if the other side is not really Chu Yi, this kind of Transfiguration is also powerful, at least in her view, now there is no flaw in this face.


    Chu Yi smile: "asked a friend to come over, the friend has nothing to come over, did not expect to meet you."


    "I came here on a date, too." Xiao Meng gently hooks her lips.


    Two people not light not light said a few words, then separated.


    Soon after returning to the palace, Xueyun came back from the outside.


    "Lord, madam, after the servant girl went out, she went to a remote courtyard. There lived a girl in the courtyard. The girl''s face looked like an old woman, and she looked very frightening. After the servant girl delivered the food, she said a few words to her and left. "


    "Old lady girl?" Xiaomeng red lips whispered: "this woman is not really Chu Yi, is it?"


    "Can it be other people? I remember that Zuo Hanfang was acting like an old woman before she died. Could that person be Zuo Hanfang? In fact, Zuo Hanfang didn''t die at all, but someone wanted to put blame on you and said that she was dead. The one who died was fake, but not really."


    Su Yuzhe reminds Xiaomeng that Zuo Hanfang has been poisoned by the beauty bug. Her face will indeed accelerate her aging. In the eyes of outsiders, she looks like an old woman.


    "Come on, over there. Let''s go and have a look." Xiaomeng can''t wait to make sure that person is Zuo Hanfang.


    Su Yuzhe shook her head: "no, this is not the best time. Our main goal is to find out her real identity and real purpose. This Zuo Hanfang is not a threat to us at present. Let her live there first. I will send someone to keep an eye on her."


    "On the one hand, Chu Yi keeps a relationship with the prince, on the other hand, she is about to marry into the fifth Prince''s mansion. What is this woman going to do? And she hates me too She didn''t know when she had offended Chu Yi.


    "It''s all going to come out." Su Yuzhe did not succeed, certainly will not give up: "daughter-in-law, we actually have a big event at present."


    "What?" Xiaomeng is still thinking about Chu Yi.


    "Fang Weiran is right. You''re following me now. I''m bullying you." Su Yuzhe eyes light star move, looking at Xiaomeng, there is a certain mood in the eyes.


    "What do you want?"


    "Why don''t you come into the palace with me tomorrow? Let''s go to our father and ask for your identity." Su Yuzhe really doesn''t want to endure Xiaomeng''s being wronged with him.


    Xiaomeng shook his head: "what''s the hurry? The emperor of Tang didn''t say that they would arrive in a few days. When they arrived, there was someone behind me. Naturally, it was easy to talk about everything."


    "But what can I do if I can''t wait a day?"


    "Cold sauce."


    Su Yuzhe hooked Xiaomeng''s small face and went up to find her red lips.


    Servant girls were surprised by this sudden scene, red face, one by one covered their faces and retreated.


    Chu Yi smiles at the fifth prince.


    "Your Highness, I have been waiting for you for a while."


    The fifth Prince hooked her chin, and the stars on her soft face: "it''s not too late."


    "Your Highness, is this?" Chu Yi looked at the man standing behind the fifth Prince and asked casually.


    "You don''t have to ask questions. You just need to know that he is the son of the prince." The fifth Prince waved to Qin Mou: "you go down, what do you want to eat to let the servant go up, don''t be constrained."


    "Yes, the subordinate retired." Qin Mou took a special look at Chu Yi when he left.


    Chu Yi''s bold eyes on Qin Mou and his heart are slightly stunned. It''s really rude to think about this man.


    She will soon be the fifth Prince''s side concubine, he a servant so open and aboveboard look at her, is not rude is what?


    "Your Highness." Chu Yi helped the fifth prince to fill the wine: "I heard that the prince''s Highness has been ill recently, and Miss Jin''s visit has also been sickened. If this Miss Jin and the prince are a perfect match, they can get over their illness even if they are ill. "


    The fifth Prince''s eyebrows are flying.


    Recently, the prince''s henchmen have seen the prince''s health getting worse and worse. Many of the ministers who have joined the crown prince in the first place all intend to turn to him. However, he is conducting an examination on them. It is not that they want to join in. He will certainly accept it."Your information is accurate, and if he can never recover from his illness, that will be the best outcome." He is too weak to find a chance to impeach him.


    He did not believe that a sick prince would not give up his father.


    "The prince''s highness must have no big problem. Who knows how long the prince''s body can last. However, your highness, the women of the people think that the person who needs the most ideas is his Highness the third prince. " The recent accidents have failed to let Tian Xiaomeng have an accident.


    She thought it over and saw it clearly. Among the recent incidents, Tian Xiaomeng was ok because of the operation of Su Yuzhe.


    As long as Su Yuzhe is pulled into the water, it is absolutely impossible for Tian Xiaomeng to stay out of the relationship between Tian Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe.


    "Oh, tell me." The fifth Prince''s heart has its own care, but this Chu means to say, he is also willing to listen.


    "Your Highness, as far as I know, the third prince left the Imperial Palace at the age of five and has been doing business abroad. At the age of 13, he filled the deficit treasury with the money he earned. At that time, the third prince was still a child. If there was no talented person around him, he would have done so much business?"


    Listening to her analysis, the fifth Prince felt right.


    "She is worthy of being the richest businessman in Northwest China, and it makes sense to analyze it." It''s not that he didn''t think about it.


    However, he could only find out a few of his restaurants and Cheng''an, who was closely related to him, and had no contact with other people.


    "Your Highness, my concubine is now your Highness''s woman. Naturally, you should think about your highness everywhere." Chu Yi sat opposite the fifth Prince and said with a smile: "I think that the third prince has been so rich since he was 13 years old. He will not be willing to make money all the time. He must have his own power in his hand. We don''t know what this force is. So I think the third prince is the greatest threat to your highness." Chu Yi is not beautiful without brain, on the contrary, she is very smart.


    If it was not for the family involvement, she would not be reduced to the fifth prince when the side imperial concubine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 462

    "Yes, what the prince wants to know most is what kind of influence my third brother has behind him. Does the beauty have an idea?"


    Chu Yi gently said something to the fifth prince. The fifth Prince laughed happily. He was really a good man. This method was quite hot.


    It was night, Chu Yi returned to the courtyard where she lived.


    Just as she was about to go to bed, a figure stood in her room like that, which almost made her cry out.


    The shadow slowly turned around and put the wanton eyes on Chu Yi''s slender waist: "Miss Chu, meet again."


    Chu Yixiu frowned. She didn''t like the look in her eyes, but she was the fifth Prince''s son, so she didn''t dare to calm down and said, "the swordsmen come, but the fifth prince wants to bring me something."


    Qin Mou sneered and looked at Chu Yi like that: "OK, don''t pretend. You''re not Chu at all. What''s the real intention of Chu? Come on. "


    Chu Yi''s face aroused anger: "what are you talking nonsense about? I''m Chu Yi."


    "You are not." The tone of the other party was very positive: "who are you? Why do you want to play Chu? What''s your purpose? If you don''t, I''ll strangle you now. "


    The other party''s palm wind came suddenly, and she felt that there was a dark shadow in front of her eyes, and her neck was pinched in her hand. The other party held her life gate, which made her breath shallow. As long as the other party used more force, she might die in the other party''s hands.


    She couldn''t speak and her face turned red.


    "You are Who? " Tongmu song was held like this and felt the breath of death.


    The other side is not good at forking, which is her only idea.


    "You don''t deserve to know. Just tell me what you want to do? What is the purpose of pretending to be Chu Yi? You can choose not to say, if you don''t, I will send you to the West now. The Chu family is thousands of miles away from here. Even if you die at home, no one will come to you. "


    "You Let me go first. " Tong Mu Ge feels his breath is getting more and more thick. If the other party doesn''t let go, she will die.


    Qin Mou let her go and looked at her coldly in his eyes: "say."


    Tong Mu Ge is not the high-ranking lady of the government. She is just a slave, a slave that anyone can trample on at will.


    She breathed the fresh air and enjoyed the new freedom.


    In her opinion, the other party is a devil, really a devil.


    "How do you know I''m not Chu Yi? Do you know Chu Yi?"


    "You don''t have to know that. Just tell me who you are and where the real meaning is now?" Qin Mou looks at her coldly and mercilessly without half a trace of temperature.


    Chu Yi lowered his head: "I don''t know who I am, I only know that I was..."


    Before she finished her words, the palms of both sides pinched again: "you want to die, don''t you? Dare to tell lies. "


    Chu Yi''s face turned white, and her eyes showed panic.


    The devil, the absolute devil.


    "I said I said


    The other party let Chu Yi go again. Chu Yi breathed heavily. After a while, she heard her say: "I used to be the legitimate daughter of the government. Three years ago, because of the weapon incident, my father and they were all accused, and all the women in the family were exiled as slaves. I met a noble man and saved me. During these three years, my only wish is to die for the government We''ll take revenge on our relatives. "


    "Who is your nobleman?" Qin Mou doesn''t care what she wants to do. He only cares about what the man who saved Tong Muge is going to do?


    Tong Mu Ge closed his eyes and opened: "Qin Feng."


    "I fell in love with Qin Feng. He was his fiancee. He couldn''t bear to see me go to the bitter and cold place to suffer. He secretly brought me back and raised me in a different village outside the city."


    "Qin Feng is the prince''s man. You know that. According to my present status, it is certainly impossible for me to enter the Qin government again. In order to repay him for saving him, I promised him to help him with one thing, that is, to approach the fifth Royal Highness. " Chuyi heart sneer, Qin Feng, is your heartless first, you can''t blame me.


    I can only blame you for abandoning me.


    If Qin Feng had married her, she would not have been reduced to the present.


    "Purpose?" The other party does not want to hear too much nonsense, just want to listen to the main point.


    As for Qin Mufeng, who married him, he didn''t have to say that he didn''t make much noise. He only said the time, and he will let me know. "


    It is the dream of many women to be the wife of the fifth prince.


    "What do you mean by the idea you told your highness today?"


    "Tian Xiaomeng is the chief culprit who killed me. I want her to die to avenge my family." Speaking of Tian Xiaomeng, Tong Mu GE''s face is full of hate.


    When Qin Mou heard this, he looked at Tong Mu GE''s face and said, "it seems that we have the same goal in some things.""You''re going to take revenge."


    "That''s right." Qin Mou nodded: "at that time, the leader of Ziyun palace killed my family. The leader of Ziyun palace has died. Of course, this blood debt must be reported to her daughter."


    "You haven''t said that, really


    Tong Mu Ge shook his head: "I don''t know, Qin Feng only said that everything he had done, let me rest assured is."


    "Be honest with me. If you let me find that you have a trace of unfaithful heart to your highness, don''t blame me for not keeping you." Qin Mou didn''t ask what she was saying.


    "Xiashi, we have a common enemy. Why don''t we join hands to kill Tian Xiaomeng and help the fifth Royal Highness? No, don''t worry. You are your Highness''s man now. You will not help Qin Feng to harm his highness."


    "Tian Xiaomeng''s life can only come from me." Qin Mou sneered: "she can only die in my hands."


    "You have a plan."


    "I don''t want her dead yet."


    "It''s a long night. Tian Xiaomeng is full of tricks. After a long time, she may be able to untie our identity, which is not conducive to us. "


    "You take care of yourself. My business is not up to you." Qin Mou gave him a warning look: "be calm. If you dare to damage my business, I''ll have you look good."


    After Qin Mou left, Chu Yi was paralyzed on the ground.


    This person is too terrible, as if from hell. Fortunately, she said that the person who saved him was Qin Feng. He should believe it.


    Your highness, I can only repay you for saving my life.


    After half an hour, it was determined that there was nothing wrong with his body before opening a delicate wooden box.


    Inside the box lay a mass of flesh and blood.


    This is a kind of thing that can keep her Chuyi face all the time, and there will be no problem on her face. It''s a purple River car. It''s bloody. She swallows it without blinking her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 463

    "Madam, we found that every other day, Chu Yi would ask someone to go outside to get something. That kind of thing seemed very important to her. If she didn''t get it, Chu Yi would be furious." Snow cloud these days are tracking Chu Yi, for Chu Yi''s whereabouts have some understanding.


    "Oh, what is it?"


    "I don''t know." Snow cloud shakes her head, she has no way to appear, there is no way to show up.


    Xiao Meng smiles: "nothing."


    Chu Yi is not, really Chu Yi. This matter will come to light.


    In the evening, a letter came from the palace, saying that it was Princess an who asked Su Yuzhe to eat in the palace.


    When he went to the palace, Anrong had already prepared the food. When he saw them coming, his face floated with a light smile: "come on, sit down."


    "Ma Fei, you look good, but what''s the matter?" Anrong used to have a calm face, but today he saw the joy and excitement from her heart.


    "Sit down and talk to you later."


    After all the dishes were served, an Rong said, "the emperor promised me to go to northern Xinjiang. I haven''t seen my father for many years."


    Su Yuzhe frowned: "mother concubine, this is not the right time. My son thinks you are the safest in the palace now. Don''t go anywhere." Go to northern Xinjiang, which is a bitter and cold place. Where can I go.


    "If I don''t confirm with my own eyes whether your grandfather''s pulse is still alive, I can''t sleep and eat even if I sit in this palace." Anron sighed.


    At that time, she didn''t make any efforts at all, so she watched the family get wronged and their father was exiled to the bitter cold land.


    "My mother." Su Yuzhe whispered: "don''t worry, my grandfather, they are all in good health. You should put a hundred thousand hearts in it. Your son has his own arrangements. You should believe in his son."


    Xiaomeng didn''t interrupt. She didn''t know about these things and didn''t want to interrupt.


    Anrong looked at him in surprise: "are you sure?"


    "My mother." Su Yuzhe sighed: "mother concubine, I''m afraid you don''t know some things. After I left the palace, I went to the northern Xinjiang and found my grandfather there. It was with their help that my son''s business started little by little."


    An Rong heard Su Yuzhe say so, tears appeared in his eyes: "so best, I have been worried about whether they are no longer in the world."


    "In addition to the elder uncle''s weakness, he failed to reach the northern part of Xinjiang, and other uncles are still alive." Su Yuzhe thought of what: "grandfather know you are now back to the palace is very happy, grandfather said do not want you how, live a safe life, let you do not worry about them."


    Su Yuzhe took out a letter from his arms and handed it to an Rong.


    Anrong looked at the handwriting on it. If it was the father''s handwriting, she couldn''t help tears: "if it''s really my father''s handwriting, I''m sorry for my father, they''re safe."


    After reading it, Anrong burned the letter and looked brighter than before.


    Her people are not dead. In addition to her son, she has a lot of relatives, so she has to sit firmly in the position of imperial concubine, and one day she can protect them.


    "Then the princess will listen to you and will not go this time. It''s just that you didn''t tell me before, which made me sad for so many years. "


    "Mother, you are impatient. Everything is shown on your face. I''m afraid that you will be too happy to suspect if you know."


    An Rong burst into tears and laughed: "it is the mother Princess who lives in her own world, forgetting your existence and her own mission."


    "My mother." Su Yu Zhe language pressure is low: "so now in this palace, you don''t aggrieve yourself."


    Anron nodded.


    "Xiaomeng, eat more. It''s fish head soup. I heard that it''s good for children. Drink more." Ann Rong heard that the safe people were alive, and the whole person became cheerful.


    Looking at Su Yuzhe in his eyes, he found that Su Yuzhe''s eyes were not bright.


    Want to come, Su Yu Yu just said to an Rong is not all true, at least half is false.


    In this way, the majority of Anrong''s people are no longer in the world.


    When I came out from the drunken pear yard, I met Mei Fei and her party came back from the imperial garden for a walk.


    Looking at Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe''s eyebrows, their eyebrows bent: "Oh, isn''t this miss Tian? Miss Tian, is this palace just curious? Are you entering the palace as a princess of Zhenguo or as the former Princess of the prince? "


    Xiao Meng hooked his lips: "of course, I came in as the mother of the little emperor and grandson."


    Mei Fei choked and looked at Xiaomeng''s stomach. She squeezed her hands tightly: I don''t know if the little emperor and grandson can be born.


    If not for her son''s repeated instructions not to fight Tian Xiaomeng recently, she would certainly try to get rid of her baby.


    "You should go into the palace more often. The food in the palace is safer than that you eat outside." Mei Fei''s reply was that she did not smile.


    "Thank you for your concern. Xiaomeng will pay attention."


    Xiaomeng and Meifei said a few words and left the palace.Just out of the palace gate, all around become murderous.


    Su Yuzhe put Xiaomeng behind him: "daughter-in-law, don''t move, I will."


    Xiaomeng was protected by Su Yuzhe and looked around calmly: "act according to circumstances."


    After that, several men in black attacked them.


    The target of the other party is not Tian Xiaomeng, but to Su Yuzhe.


    It''s a move to kill, a move to kill.


    "Daughter in law, go."


    Because Xiaomeng was pregnant last time, Bai Buxin made her unable to use her internal power for nearly a month. She could only use the silver needle to deal with those people in black.


    Su Yuzhe is struggling with those people in black. There are a group of people in black. They point at Tian Xiaomeng''s back twice and carry her to jump up and disappear.


    "Daughter in law." Su Yuzhe turns to find Xiaomeng has disappeared.


    "Day one, day two." Su Yuzhe yelled.


    No one responded. I don''t know whether it has been followed or dealt with.


    The men in black, seeing that they had already got it, stopped fighting and quickly withdrew.


    "Daughter in law." Su Yuzhe quickly catch up, where there are traces of Xiaomeng, he fired a signal bomb in the sky, the smoke spread over the capital, is very good-looking.


    "Master, come on."


    "Master, call, hurry."


    In some dark courtyards, someone saw the smoke in the sky, jumped up and disappeared.


    "Master, but what''s the matter?" The leader of Tianfeng Pavilion is kneeling in front of Su Yuzhe and waiting for instructions.


    Su Yuzhe''s hair all over his body would stand up, his eyes were scarlet, and his face was bloodthirsty.


    "In the whole city to find the whereabouts of the princess, must be quick."


    "Yes." The princess of the master''s son has always been a person, namely Tian Xiaomeng.


    After searching for Xiao Meng all night, Su Yuzhe has experienced a lot of vicissitudes. Cheng Yu and Cheng Yu have received news. Especially, Cheng Yu is not polite to Su Yuzhe, so he almost mentions the collar of the other party and asks, "Su Yuzhe, you are protecting our little Lord. We have three weaknesses, We won''t let you go, let alone the whole great Soviet Dynasty. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 464

    Xiaomeng was caught in front of him. The most painful thing is him.


    Now he wants to find Xiaomeng more than anyone else.


    Xiaomeng is his wife and his daughter.


    What''s more, Xiaomeng is still pregnant, because the internal power in her body couldn''t be used last time. She is the same as those women who don''t have martial arts skills.


    Such her, let him how not to worry about her safety.


    But let him find out who did it to her woman, and she would never let him go.


    "Now is not the time to investigate the responsibility. The top priority is to find the girl as soon as possible. If the girl stays in the hands of others for a moment, the danger will be more." Zhang Yidao is relatively calm.


    "Yes, now the safety of the little Lord is the most important thing. We must find the whereabouts of the little Lord as soon as possible. If we can''t find the whereabouts of the little Lord, everything is empty talk." Don''t ask the sky and nod.


    "He watched the little Lord being taken away, but he didn''t keep up with him. How can we find him?" Cheng Yu''s eyes were full of grief, and he thought of something gnashing his teeth: "certainly it was the dog emperor who let go of the little Lord on the surface, but he was afraid that one day he would repent, so it''s better to start first. Besides the dog emperor, I don''t think that anyone should attack the little master."


    "The dog emperor is not the only one who wants to attack Ziyun palace. In addition to the dog emperor, Su Zhiling doesn''t also want to die."


    At dawn, Su Yuzhe almost mobilized all the forces of Tianfeng Pavilion, but there was no news of Xiaomeng.


    Xiao Meng seems to have evaporated from the world, and there is no trace about her.


    Xiaomeng is taken to a dark room. There is a faint fragrance of flowers and plants in the room. There must be many flowers and plants outside.


    She sat quietly in the room, waiting for the man to appear.


    Creak, there is a glimmer of light in the room, and then a strong white light sprinkles in, a shadow comes in from the white light.


    Xiaomeng looked at the people who came in and said, "it''s the Lord."


    It was su Zhiling who came in.


    Su Zhiling looks handsome. He is over middle age. He looks like he was when he was young. He is handsome and elegant.


    Su Zhiling chuckled and sat down on the opposite side of Xiaomeng: "in this way, I have to ask Miss Tian to come over."


    Wang Chunxian is kind to the outside world. He has a warm face and praises him.


    It''s just that there is no such a person. What kind of a devil lives in his heart, and how the devil is cruel.


    "Is it for reminiscence or for me to come here When he met her for the first time, he appeared in a white face. When he recovered his face, he wanted to kill her.


    "Miss Tian thinks there is something else I can talk about with you. If you want to talk about the past, it''s my king and your mother." When it comes to Xiaomeng''s mother, Su Zhiling''s face flashed with reluctance: "your mother is a blind person. She likes a person who doesn''t like her, and has given birth to the child for that life. I have always disagreed with this matter. I always think that it is a stain of your mother''s life to like that person and give birth to a child for that person, so now I want to... "


    He pauses for a moment, and his gaze sweeps on Xiaomeng''s face: "I''m going to wipe away this stain for her now, so that she can really live up to her title of the world''s first female devil."


    "So, you are going to destroy her and those brothers she loves, Su Zhiling. You don''t understand my mother, you never understand. You don''t understand her, and you''re not my mother, so you don''t have the right to do anything to me. " Xiaomeng stands up with a hidden anger in her voice.


    She wanted to kill this man now.


    However, if she wants to keep the baby in her belly and looks at him in front of her, she can''t do anything, because she can''t use half of her internal power, let alone use her strength.


    Su Zhiling looks at Xiaomeng''s face.


    her face is as like as two peas in the East, but her momentum and the temperament she exudes is very similar to that of the East. Especially when she is angry, her looks are just the same as three.


    "Understand?" Su Zhiling sneered: "I never need to understand anyone. She immediately chose her way. Naturally, I want to choose the road I want to take. However, don''t worry. I don''t want to kill you now. I just want to know how Su Tuo''s power is? You know, on the road I choose, I don''t allow any stumbling block, even if that person is your mother. "


    Xiaomeng sits there and tries to calm down as much as possible to restrain her desire to avenge dongfangcha.


    She listened to Su Zhiling''s words, her heart cold hum, so her mother is not because love him or not just by his poison, the biggest reason is because her mother blocked his way.


    He wanted to rebel, and her mother didn''t want to rebel with him, or tried to stop him, so he became angry and framed her mother.


    No matter what the truth is, Su Zhiling is her enemy.


    "He''s just an unpopular prince. What kind of influence can he have? You''ve worked so hard to attract people." Xiaomeng let herself calm down, at least don''t have a positive conflict with him."But he has silver. If he has silver, what kind of influence will he have. The lifeblood of the prince and the fifth prince are in my hands. In order to prevent Su Tuo from this accident, how can I not give him some thought. Originally, he looked like he had no desire, but he had you. You are his desire, his desire, his weakness. "


    Su Yumeng''s scheming, even Prince Su''s trick is to be careful.


    "Su Zhiling, this should not be your main purpose. What is your real purpose?" To catch her is certainly not to lead to Su Yuzhe so simple.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you are really smart, as smart as your mother. Unfortunately, there is a kind of people in the world who are too smart to live long. "


    Xiao Meng only smiles but doesn''t speak.


    "For the sake of the king of ten thousand poisonous insects, if you hand over the king of ten thousand poisonous insects, I will not only release you, but also su Yuzhe."


    Xiao Meng raised her eyebrows and looked at him.


    "Because you will be my people, and I will not get along with my own people." Su Zhiling chuckled, and her shallow voice seemed to be talking about a very ordinary family routine.


    "Therefore, the Pearl thing is good, the prince''s business is also good, your ultimate goal is to want the king of ten thousand poisonous insects."


    "So what, not so? You are in my hands now. If you listen to me, I will give you a way to live. If you don''t listen to me, I can only deal with you like your mother. " If he was in his way, he would be killed by the God.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 465

    Xiaomeng looks at him. If such a devil ascends the throne, they will suffer not only from them, but also the common people in the world.


    I''m afraid her mother was determined to stop him because she saw her true face. As a result, she was revenged and framed by him.


    If such a man ascends the throne, it is really terrible.


    "It''s just that the king of ten thousand poisonous insects is not in my hand now. I just want to give it to you. I''m afraid it''s powerless." After the king of poisonous insects cured the Pearl, he was put away and kept by Mo Lao.


    She can''t raise the king of ten thousand poisonous insects, and she doesn''t know how to maintain it. How can it be on her body.


    "I''m not afraid. With you in my hands, they will hand over the things obediently sooner or later. I just didn''t expect that the king of ten thousand poisonous insects was really found by your mother. If your mother had given the king of ten thousand poisonous insects to me earlier, there would be nothing wrong with Su BA in the throne today." Su Zhiling''s voice became quiet and cold.


    Xiaomeng didn''t answer.


    After a while, there was a voice outside. Maybe someone came to report the situation to Su Zhiling.


    Su Zhiling comes in again soon.


    This time, his face was a little worse than that just now: "it''s really good. There are so many top experts under my hand, Tian Xiaomeng. I really want to thank you. If you didn''t lead these forces out of him, one day, he would damage my business."


    "That is to say, power, sooner or later, it will be known, but it is just the time. Su Zhiling, you do all the bad things. Even if it''s not us, someone else will stop you. Because it is impossible for a person like you to sit in that position. You only have yourself in your heart, and there is no world at all. Why do people like you get on that position? "


    Su Zhiling laughed and said, "if you are her daughter, what you say is the same. Why, even you and your mother don''t like me, do you? Why can''t you, a little girl, look down on me? Only he, Tang Jun, can ascend the throne. Why can''t I? "


    Su Zhiling looked at Xiaomeng with scarlet eyes. Xiaomeng''s face gradually blurred in his eyes, and another person appeared. The man''s eyes were lonely and proud. He wore a red dress and stood in front of him with a smile. She said to him in her unrivalled voice: "Su Zhiling, you are selfish and have a devil in your heart. People like you are not worthy of sitting in that position, and I will not agree ¡£ I will stop you. If you want to get to that position, you have to step on my corpse


    It''s her. It''s her.


    He loved her so much.


    I wish I could bring the whole country to her.


    But what about her.


    She did not have him in her eyes, not only without him, but also looked down on him.


    Said he didn''t deserve it.


    has the final say, has the final say, or is not the one who has the final say.


    So, in order to let her see, he will take the throne.


    As for others, there are only two kinds of people in his eyes: the living and the dead.


    If you support him, you will live. If you don''t support him, you will only end up dead.


    Xiaomeng feels that his mood is not right.


    His face was ferocious and crazy. He thought it was not good. He must have regarded her as his mother.


    "Su Zhiling." She called her out: "I want to ask you, in your heart, my mother''s position in the end accounted for several percent, if my mother liked you at the beginning, I want to ask you, is my mother important or your country important." In order not to further infuriate him, she could only talk to him about something else.


    Su Zhiling listened to her simple voice, and her mind was gradually pulled back. He felt a sense of sadness: the East is dead, he planned it, and she is dead. With love for that man, I hate him to death.


    "She doesn''t have me in her heart, and naturally I won''t have her in my heart. Therefore, she must die, and you, as the daughter of that man, should die even more. "


    "Have you ever thought that there is a woman in the world who loves you more than my mother?" Thinking of Lian Jiawen, sympathy flashed in her eyes.


    That woman is also a fool.


    "I was just a mistake with her. Even if she loves me again, I will not love her. It''s a mistake. " Su Zhiling has no guilt about Lian Jiawen.


    Xiaomeng is dumb.


    Originally in Su Zhiling''s heart, even Jiawen has no position at all.


    "That being the case, why do you keep me till now?" Lian Jiawen''s empty voice appears outside the house.


    Su Zhiling eyes a dark, unhappy voice: "how do you find here, damned."


    Lian Jiawen stood at the door in Black: "if I want to find you, I can find you naturally. Su Zhiling, Xiaomeng is the only child left by my sister. I will not let you have the opportunity to hurt her."


    "By you?"


    "Yes."


    "I can even start with my own children, let alone her." Su Zhiling seems to have heard something funny. Her expression on her face is crazy and twisted.


    Even Jiawen thought of yue''er. Indeed, he could handle him and her children. What else could he not do."Su Zhiling, my sister is right. You are a devil. A man like you is not worthy of being a father or a king. I was really blind then and I would give up my heart to you." If it had not been for him, yue''er would have been a normal child now. At the age of 18, he would have been married.


    Lian Jiawen moved to Xiaomeng''s front and said, "Xiaomeng, go quickly. I''ll deal with her."


    Xiao Meng was surprised by Lian Jiawen''s appearance. When she heard her words, she felt warm in her heart: "aunt Lian, don''t worry, he won''t take me any more."


    "No, he''s a devil. He can do anything." Lian Jiawen doesn''t believe Su Zhiling at all.


    "If you want to go, it''s not so easy." Su Zhiling waved a big hand, and there were rows of people in black outside, all of whom looked like dead color and had no expression.


    When Lian Jiawen looked at the people outside, a sneer flashed on her face: "you''ve really tried your best."


    "Stay here. If you want to die, I can send you to die immediately." Su Zhiling doesn''t want to stay here any longer, looking at these two faces that are somewhat similar to those in the East.


    Su Zhiling is out.


    "Aunt Lian, you shouldn''t have appeared." Xiao Meng sighed.


    "Aunt Lian doesn''t trust you to be here alone. It''s better to be a companion with you. Don''t worry. I''ve been poisoned by the same life and death with him. If I die, he can''t live well. For his own sake, he won''t kill me. "


    Lian Jiawen has a gentle look, and a mother''s kindness spreads between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Xiaomeng thinks that if she is still there, she will be like Lian Jiawen. However, Xiaomeng doesn''t think that Su Zhiling is also poisoned and has been poisoned with Lian Jiawen.


    "Your mother gave it to us at that time. My sister was afraid that he would kill me, so she gave me and him a poison to live and die together, so that he would not dare to kill me." Lian Jiawen thought of the red shadow, and felt more guilty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 466

    Xiaomeng was shocked.


    In this way, if you kill Su Zhiling, even your aunt will die.


    How could this happen.


    She looks at Lian Jiawen with complicated vision.


    For Lian Jiawen, she can''t say that she has any feelings, maybe she has no feelings about her life and death.


    "Aunt Lian, if you tell me these things, are you afraid that I will attack Su Zhiling?"


    Lian Jiawen shook her head: "for so many years, I have seen through my own life and death. Yue''er was the one I was most worried about. "


    What else does Lian Jiawen want to say.


    It is said that people from Tianfeng pavilion have discovered this place.


    Xiaomeng knows the Tianfeng Pavilion, the power of Su Yuzhe.


    How can Tianfeng Pavilion find here so quickly.


    Lian Jiawen seemed to see her doubts: "I give Su Yuzhe information, I think he is coming soon."


    "He''s going crazy. His Tianfeng Pavilion almost didn''t poke a hole in the capital. If he can''t find it again, he won''t do anything stupid."


    Xiaomeng hears the speech and drops her eyes.


    She looked at these people outside, all of them were first-class dead men: "they want to come in, we want to go out is not easy."


    "There will be a way."


    Xiaomeng doesn''t speak any more.


    Soon there was a fight outside.


    I can tell from the sound that the scene outside is very fierce.


    Su Yuzhe rushed in front and killed his eyes.


    Now he just wants to rescue Xiaomeng quickly, and he doesn''t want to take any other consequences into consideration.


    Looking at Yu Meng, he did nothing to save him.


    "Daughter in law, are you ok?" Su Yumeng, standing at the door, asked.


    Xiaomeng nodded to him gently: "I''m ok."


    The man in black suddenly disappeared out of thin air. The people in Tianfeng Pavilion didn''t feel right. As soon as he wanted to report to Su Yuzhe, he heard that a large number of feather guards surrounded the courtyard.


    The fifth Prince stood in front of these feather guards, with a soft face and a cold voice: "third brother."


    Su Yuzhe looked at the five princes on the opposite side, and then looked at the people behind him: "all this is your design."


    The fifth Prince sneered: "the third brother looks at me too high. It is reported that the third brother has raised a large number of dead men here, I don''t believe it, but I''m not sure. I have to take someone to have a look. If I don''t come, I don''t know. First of all, I''m really scared. Look at these experts. I don''t know. The third brother secretly keeps so many experts around. What do I want to do? Is it possible to rebel? "


    They are all top experts. The third brother is really willing to expose such an important secret force in front of people for Tian Xiaomeng.


    The fifth Prince looked proud.


    "The emperor arrived." Su Yuzhe looked at the fifth prince. The dark eyes swept the dark waves. The emperor drove to let his eyebrows fold.


    Xiaomeng stood up and stood with Su Yuzhe: "Yuzhe, all this is Su Zhiling''s conspiracy, in order to get rid of us."


    "I know that I''m worried about your safety, and I''m relieved to see that you''re all right now." Su Yuzhe guessed the real purpose behind the incident at the moment of Xiaomeng''s disappearance.


    It''s just that he doesn''t care.


    He has been hiding his true strength for so many years to protect himself or his family.


    The dignified figure of the Soviet emperor soon appeared in front of the crowd, and the bright yellow dragon robe was particularly conspicuous in the crowd.


    His long eyebrows twisted, looking at Su Yuzhe and the man in black behind him, his voice was sharp: "third prince, please tell me who these people are behind you?"


    Su Yuzhe''s voice was cold: "what is the father so nervous to do? These people are just some ordinary secret guards, secretly protecting the safety of children''s ministers."


    "Dark guard?" The fifth Prince sneered: "is this the secret guard? Father and emperor, as far as the children know, these people are masters of Tianfeng Pavilion. They are all top-notch masters in this world. Brother brother, brother is nothing but a businessman. He has nothing to do with so many experts. And according to his son, this Tianfeng Pavilion is covered by the eye of the great Soviet Union. It is a top intelligence agency. Is the intelligence of the father emperor doing things for three brothers? What does the master want to do?


    The Soviet emperor''s deep eyes could not see any emotion. His voice looked at Su Yuzhe with dignity and loud voice: "I also want to know, what does an Intelligence Agency want to do when my third son is so big? Is it for business? "


    If he is an ordinary businessman, he can play as he likes.


    Su Yuzhe was not an ordinary businessman. He was the prince, the third son of Su Bazheng, and the king of Zhentian in the great Su Dynasty.


    He had to think about it.


    "Why didn''t the father ask his son''s minister why he was here. Someone abducted Xiaomeng. After the poisoning incident last time, Xiaomeng didn''t dare to use force easily. Worried that someone would do harm to her, and even more worried that someone would hurt her baby, she offered a high price and signed an agreement with Tianfeng Pavilion, asking them to mobilize all their strength to help them find Xiaomeng. The price was that the child minister needed to pay them 100000 taels of gold. " Su Yuzhe''s voice is light, without strong emotional ups and downs.He found a contract from his arms and asked someone to pass it to the emperor.


    "The father and emperor can have a look. It is written in black and white on the contract that it is the transaction between the children''s ministers and Tianfeng Pavilion. Tianfeng Pavilion helps me find people, and I give them 100000 taels of gold."


    Speaking of this, Su Yuzhe sighed helplessly: "father emperor, the son minister is just a businessman. There is no other expert to use except the bodyguards in the mansion. Yesterday, when the son minister left the palace, he was threatened and took away the pregnant Xiaomeng. The son minister sent out all the dark guards in the mansion and several experts in Ziyun palace, but they failed to find Xiaomeng''s whereabouts. I heard that the intelligence of Tianfeng Pavilion is accurate, and there are many experts in it. It''s easy to find someone in the capital. "


    After a pause, he gently held Xiaomeng''s right hand with one hand and continued to open his mouth: "at that time, the son minister was also very anxious. He went to Tianfeng Pavilion and told them that as long as they could help him find Xiaomeng, they could have as much money as they wanted."


    "The power of Tianfeng Pavilion is true, but I found Xiaomeng''s whereabouts in half a day. I didn''t have time to be happy, so I saw my fifth younger brother surrounded me here with Yu Wei army. My father and my son wanted to ask you, in order to save Xiaomeng and my child, I asked the people of Tianfeng pavilion to help him find someone. Is this wrong?"


    The emperor looked at the contract between Su Yuzhe and Tianfeng Pavilion.


    It is true that Su Yuzhe paid for it, and Tianfeng Pavilion sent people to help find people.


    At that time, he paid ten thousand taels of gold, and found the remaining 90000 taels of gold.


    Ten thousand taels of gold, so much gold, he su Yuzhe is really willing to.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 467

    In those days, when he asked him for money, he asked him for a royal Edict and gave him 100000 taels of silver.


    What he didn''t expect was that in order to save the woman, he gave the price of 100000 taels of gold at one breath. He was really willing to do so.


    One hundred thousand taels of gold, he was heartbroken to think about it.


    "Father." The fifth Prince didn''t expect Su Yuzhe to be on guard. He said that he cooperated with Tianfeng Pavilion and paid money to Tianfeng Pavilion. Tianfeng Pavilion sent out people to help him find someone.


    How could he let go of such a good opportunity? He took a step forward: "father, the third brother''s statement is far fetched. The wind Pavilion is a lake organization. Even if you want to find someone, you don''t need to arrange all the staff. And these people look like the top experts. The son Chen thinks that the wind Pavilion must have a certain relationship with the third brother. Otherwise, the wind Pavilion will not be silly because it will pour out the nest after receiving a single order, which is not in accordance with the nature and the reason. "


    "Five younger brothers seem to be very familiar with the personnel in Tianfeng pavilion?" Su Yuzhe asked.


    The fifth Prince snorted coldly: "it''s the third brother who is very familiar with the Tianfeng Pavilion. I just received the news that the third brother is the master son behind the Tianfeng Pavilion. I was curious for a moment and came to have a clear look. What I didn''t expect was that you and Tianfeng Pavilion really have some ties."


    "I''m not familiar with Tianfeng Pavilion, but because Xiaomeng did a business with them. It seems to me a very common thing that I give money and they send out people. I don''t care how many people they send out and what they do in the middle. I only care about one thing, that is, whether they can find Xiaomeng and protect her safety. If they can help me find people and bring them out safely, this cooperation will be effective. Now it seems that the ability of Tianfeng Pavilion is really not blowing. I admire and appreciate it


    Hearing his Taiji words, the fifth prince held his palm slightly: "the third brother''s ability is really impressive. Father, the third brother is right. The wind Pavilion is meritorious on this day."


    The Soviet emperor''s brows did not stretch.


    He doesn''t care whether there is a transaction between Tianfeng Pavilion and Su Yuzhe, and whether Su Yuzhe really paid so much money to Tianfeng Pavilion. He only cares about one thing, whether there is any relationship between Tianfeng Pavilion and Su Yuzhe.


    His thick eyebrow wrung up and looked at Su Yuzhe solemnly: "tuo''er, does this day''s wind pavilion have anything to do with you?"


    "My father, the wind Pavilion is an organization in the world. It''s not normal for me to give money to them. If my father and five younger brothers have to hang me with Tianfeng Pavilion, I can''t do anything. I can''t tell you what to say. Even if it''s a conviction, the most important thing is whether or not evidence is available. "


    Xiao Meng listens to his words and has the answer in her heart.


    Su Yuzhe immediately dared to send out the power of Tianfeng Pavilion. He must have made arrangements earlier. If others want to check, they have to find out what to do.


    Listening to his words, the emperor''s tone was gentle and forceful: "you really have nothing to do with this day''s wind Pavilion."


    Su Yuzhe shook his head: "father emperor, you are just a businessman. Businessmen pay attention to the things that are most beneficial to them. It''s natural for me to help Tianfeng Pavilion. Besides, Tianfeng Pavilion is a large organization. Five younger brothers say that Tianfeng Pavilion pours out. In the view of children, five younger brothers know more about Tianfeng Pavilion than they do." The implication is that he doesn''t know how powerful the Tianfeng Pavilion is, how powerful it is, and how high it is internally.


    The fifth Prince is very clean.


    "Father." Su Yuzhe thought of Xiaomeng''s disappearance, and his face was a little gloomy: "father and emperor, my son''s ministers and Xiao Meng went out of the palace with their mother''s concubine last night. As soon as they got out of the palace, they met the people who hijacked Xiaomeng. Who are these people? Why hijack Xiaomeng? The father and his children suspected that all this was planned by King Rong''an behind his back. The purpose was to make my father wary of me. "


    When it comes to Rong''an, the emperor''s eyes were cold. He sent a large number of experts to go out. So many days later, there was no news of Rong''an king.


    Now King Rong''an has made such a big noise under his eyes. Maybe there is a conspiracy waiting for him.


    Thinking of this, the murderous spirit that just showed disappeared without trace. He nodded: "your analysis is not unreasonable. The delay of King Rong''an''s entering Beijing has not moved. Today''s attack directly points to my eldest son. It''s easy to see his sinister intention."


    Su Yuzhe listened to his relaxed tone: "ask the father emperor to help the son minister to find out the villain behind this. If it is to let the son minister find out who wants my daughter and child''s life behind his back, the son minister will certainly not let him go."


    The emperor nodded: "I''ll take care of this matter. It''s just how you arrange these people from Tianfeng Pavilion."


    "They help their children find people, and naturally they should fulfill their promise and give them the number they want. I just wonder why the five younger brother''s news is so smart. The matter of Xiaomeng''s disappearance was not disclosed to the public, but secretly made a deal with the people in Tianfeng Pavilion. As soon as I found someone, the fifth younger brother brought so many people to come here, which reminds people of four words: Xingshi and guilt. "


    The fifth prince was choked with old blood on his chest.


    "My father and my son''s ministers also brought people to have a look after them after receiving an anonymous letter. It seems that the third brother is right. Behind this, someone must have tried to stir up the relationship between our brothers. The sinister heart of the people behind it is really terrible. " Su Hong, the fifth prince, was not stupid. This opening made it clear why he appeared here.The emperor nodded: "it seems that the capital is going to have a bloody rain. You all follow me into the palace. I have something to tell you."


    Of course, the sovereigns knew that this evening was not a coincidence. It might not be a coincidence.


    Now he only cares about one thing, that is, where the king Rong''an is.


    If King Rong''an wants to destroy his country, he must not agree.


    The urgent task is to find out the king of Rong''an, which is a major event.


    In front of this big event, other things are small things that can be solved slowly.


    Su Yuzhe and the fifth Prince Su Hong followed him into the palace.


    Su Yuzhe doesn''t trust Xiaomeng and asks the emperor to bring Xiaomeng into the palace.


    Their father and son went to the imperial study. They heard that the emperor also asked people to invite the prince to come together.


    The father and son want to work together to rectify the king Rong''an.


    "Xiaomeng, I just learned that something happened to you. How are you doing, but you''re ok?" Princess an looks anxiously at Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng gently smile: "thank you for your concern. Everything is fine with me, nothing happened."


    "You''re pregnant with the eldest grandson of the royal family. You don''t know how many eyes are staring at you. Anyway, it''s OK. This palace is thinking about these two days and the emperor''s proposal, let him make a new marriage for you, officially into the Royal jade dish This matter Su Yuzhe more than once mentioned with her, now it seems that this matter is imperative.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 468

    An Guifei mentioned this matter, Su Yuzhe really more than once said with her.


    Xiaomeng also thought about this matter. In addition to her decision to leave Su Yuzhe alone in order not to implicate Su Yuzhe, the emperor of the Soviet Union sent her a Book of peace and separation with her.


    To be honest, there was no reason for the Soviet emperor to send and leave books to her. After all, he did not approve of it when he got married, but he was the most active one when he left.


    But Su Yuzhe is the prince, the emperor is the king of a country, some etiquette she can not ignore.


    She is just a mortal without three heads and six arms. She doesn''t want to be the enemy of the whole Su Dynasty. However, Su Yuzhe is her man and the father of her baby in her stomach. She has to fight for some things.


    She smiles: "it''s not urgent. The emperor of Liuli will enter Beijing in a few days. I think it''s more appropriate to mention it at that time."


    Imperial concubine an Wen Yan micro sigh tone: "this also her, the emperor after all still want to give the Tang emperor some face, before this, this palace will also with the emperor appropriate mention."


    Xiaomeng doesn''t matter. If she is allowed to remarry with Su Yuzhe, the Li family''s and Lian''s are bound to be unable to enter the mansion.


    Of course, it may be that the emperor of the Soviet Union is not happy, and it is possible to let them all go to the palace to become concubines. After all, in this society, the most difficult thing is not women''s heart, but the emperor''s heart.


    After an hour, Su Yuzhe came over.


    I''m here to pick up Xiaomeng.


    "How about it? It''s nothing. " An Rong looks at Su Yuzhe''s face and wants to see something from his face.


    "It''s OK. Just let''s put aside all our prejudices and work together to find out the king of Rong''an." Su Yuzhe said a simple sentence.


    "Mother concubine, I always feel that this king Rong''an is right beside us, but I can''t tell where it is hidden. Mother concubine, my grandfather was recognized as a traitor by his father because he lost the amulet. Did the mother and concubine have any influence? Did the grandfather have friends at that time?


    Anrong shakes his head¡° When your grandfather had an accident, I had already entered the palace. I was not very clear about the family affairs. However, I heard that there was a very powerful counselor around my father at that time. My father took him to fight several battles. My father also trusted him very much, but I don''t know what the man came from and what he wanted to do when he came to his father''s side Check it out. " Anrong remembers what happened in those years, and sorrow comes from his heart.


    The crime of settling down is actually losing the amulet.


    She had 100000 soldiers in her hands before, and her father was a general who was highly respected by the late emperor.


    Now the emperor was not the crown prince at that time, but a prince who was not favored. Because of his father''s relationship, he could often meet with him, and the two were very close.


    In the second year after su Tuo was born, her father''s Amulet disappeared inexplicably. At the same time, there was a sudden movement of 100000 troops belonging to her family.


    The emperor expected that the an family was suspicious and sent to the bitter and cold land of Northern Xinjiang on the basis of a felony of losing the amulet.


    She begged the emperor to let her house go. The emperor ignored her plea, insisted on seeing her, and sent the family away with an edict. Looking at the emperor''s cold-blooded attitude towards settling down, she didn''t want to part with her old love. She was very disappointed. Regardless of Su Yuzhe''s youth at that time, she only wanted to go out of the palace to serve as a nun and cut off her love.


    Now nearly 20 years later, she thought that the people who settled down in Northern Xinjiang may have died. God finally heard her voice, so that the people who settled down in Northern Xinjiang survived smoothly.


    It doesn''t matter whether you have power or not, just live in peace.


    "So it''s very likely that the grandfather''s accident has something to do with the people around him." Su Yuzhe frowned.


    "The talisman is such an important and private thing. If it is not a very important person, it must not be accessible to him. If the other party can take away the amulet when your grandfather is not on guard, it is enough to prove that the relationship between the other party and your grandfather is extraordinary. " Xiaomeng didn''t expect that the crime of settling down was like this.


    No wonder at that time an Rong, regardless of his holy pet and Su Yuzhe''s young age, wanted to become a monk.


    With her childhood childhood childhood man, a turn of face, mercilessly seize the potential to settle down, this person is not known whether the emperor inserted into it.


    "Could it be the emperor''s man?" For so many years, she also thought that she was the emperor''s man.


    "It seems that some things need to be well inquired about by my grandfather. But my grandfather kept his mouth shut and didn''t want to overturn the case for himself at all. If my grandfather was willing to settle the family, he might have cleared the injustice." This is what he didn''t understand. He didn''t understand why his grandfather didn''t want to say where the Qing army talisman was going. Could there be any hidden meaning in this.


    The three people talked for a long time, and doctor Fang was waiting outside with the medicine box on his back.


    The imperial physician was found by Princess an. Xiaomeng was frightened last night. Anyway, she had to let the imperial doctor check the pulse, but there was something wrong.


    "Back to the mother, Wang Ye, Miss Tian''s pulse is all well, there is no big problem."


    "Well, you go down, Cheng''an, and send a doctor for the next week.""Yes."


    It was dark when I returned to the palace.


    Once back to the Yanyu Pavilion of the palace, Cheng Yu and they are waiting for her in the yard.


    Looking at Xiaomeng''s safe return, they all rushed forward: "little Lord."


    "Little Lord." Chen Jiayuan and Shitou have changed their names: "little Lord, we are all worried about you. How are you? Are you ok?"


    Xiaomeng gently nodded: "I''m ok. Don''t worry about it."


    "Little Lord, did the dog emperor do what happened last night? If it was the dog emperor, we will rush into the palace and kill him now." Cheng Yu is the most angry, a big living man can disappear, this is not the dog emperor did, he would not believe.


    "All right, you can say less than two sentences. First listen to what the little Lord says." Zhang Yidao white Cheng fish, when are you still talking about these, useful?


    "Little Lord, what happened last night?" Don''t ask the sky to make a sound.


    "The king of Rong''an." Xiaomeng said faintly: "he had a chance to kill me, but he didn''t, not only did not, Su Yuzhe''s people also easily rescued me. You don''t think it''s strange."


    "King Rong an." Several people agreed: "he still dares to come."


    "During this period of time, I searched all corners of the capital, but I couldn''t find anything about him. This man is deep enough."


    "My brothers, I must kill my own mother." If it had not been framed by the king Rong''an, how could Ziyun palace fall into the present situation.


    "Little Lord." Mo Wentian stood out: "little Lord, we have the king of ten thousand poisonous insects in our bodies. As long as we find the right person to enter the poisonous insects, let alone to kill the king Rong''an, it''s OK to kill the dog Emperor today."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 469

    "He has clearly told me that the reason why I am still alive is that he has not got the king of ten thousand poisonous insects. He has tried his best to get the king of ten thousand poisonous insects


    "The king of ten thousand poisonous insects is, frankly speaking, the king of poisonous insects. All the poisonous insects will obey their orders. The king of ten thousand poisonous insects will choose the Lord and live. It is not a general body. It can''t look up to it. Once it looks at it, the ability of that person will be increased more than ten times. Who doesn''t want such a person Don''t ask heaven to serve the king of ten thousand poisonous insects for more than ten years. Of course, you know its nature.


    "According to what you say, it is king Rong''an who has not found a suitable person for poisonous insects to enter the body." The king of Rong''an didn''t do it for a long time. It''s very likely that he hasn''t found the right person to enter the poisonous insects.


    "Yes, we are also looking for it. Unfortunately, after such a long time, the man seems to have disappeared without a trace." Don''t ask the sky also feel strange, this all the way, unexpectedly did not meet a suitable person.


    "We have to find this man before he can. If King Rong''an fails to find him, the consequences will be disastrous." White heart in the edge has been silent, heard here in the eyes of some worry.


    "What kind of conditions do people need to enter the poisonous insects?" Xiao Meng didn''t understand after listening for a long time. If he was not an ordinary person, he would have to have what kind of conditions.


    "He must have been born on the third day of the third month of the lunar calendar, and that person has been poisoned by poisonous insects since he was born. He must be fed with blood donation every day to get rid of the poison."


    On the third day of the third month of the lunar calendar, it is estimated that you have to go to the birth register of Jingzhao Yamen to know.


    In the morning, Lian keqiu came.


    Even can fan is still locked in the palace, she really has no way, do not know how to do just come.


    "Madame." However, in a few days, Lian keqiu has lost weight and her eyelids are red and swollen. It can be seen that she has not been worried about the affairs of Lian''s family in the past two days. She sat there with a sad look: "the elder brother has not been able to come out of prison, and the emperor has not tried the cases of Lian''s family. I have a book here, which is a register in the hands of my grandfather. I don''t know what the use of this register is, but it is on it When it comes to Ziyun palace, I think it is very important Lian keqiu takes out a blue pamphlet from his arms.


    The outside of the pamphlet is very exquisite, and his collectors take good care of it.


    Lian keqiu held the pamphlet in a gentle tone: "as long as you can find a way to get my brother out and let the emperor no longer check the affairs of Lian''s family, this pamphlet will be yours."


    Lian keqiu has been thinking a lot these two days, and she also wants to understand the reason why her father doesn''t want to be an official. Now she has only one idea. If the elder brother can be OK this time, she will surely persuade him to return to Lianyuan county and live An''an life.


    Xiaomeng looks at the pamphlet in her hand and thinks about what is in it and why there is something about Ziyun Palace on it.


    She smiles: "you may not be too naive. What can we do now? I can''t protect myself now. How can I save you?"


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you will certainly have a way. Even if you think that you saved the Lord on that day, you can help us."


    this thing is she pokes out, how to check how to end, but not she has the final say.


    However, it is still possible to shift the emperor''s vision from Lian''s family to other places.


    "Tian Xiaomeng." Xiao Meng didn''t have time to speak. Lian Yueran had already rushed in from the outside. He rushed to Xiaomeng angrily: "Tian Xiaomeng, why did you hurt my big brother and even my family? What place of our family I''m sorry about you."


    After Lian Yueran, he followed two masters.


    Cheng''an came forward: "Lord, madam, even the young master said that he had something to look for his wife and Wang Ye. I let him come in directly."


    Xiao Meng nods. Lian Yueran and Cheng''an know each other, so Cheng''an doesn''t stop him.


    Lian Yueran''s voice raised Lian keqiu''s head.


    Lian Yueran was counting Xiaomeng''s crimes. When he saw a familiar face, he suddenly forgot what he should say.


    "Yue''er?" Lian keqiu looks at the man he has been looking for for for a long time and excitedly calls out his voice.


    "Sister." Lian Yueran looked at Lian keqiu on the opposite side and ran excitedly: "elder sister, it''s really you."


    "Yue''er, where have you been these days? My sister is worried about you. It''s all due to my sister''s bad behavior. She didn''t take good care of you that day. " Although she knew from her elder brother that yue''er was now in a safe place, she was still happy to see the real person in front of her.


    Lian Yue ran opened his mouth and said, "I''m fine. I''ll talk to my sister about this matter. Sister, what are you doing here? How is big brother now? I heard that her eldest brother is in prison now, but she got it in. Tian Xiaomeng not only killed her grandfather, but also killed her elder brother. I must kill her today to avenge them. "


    "Yue''er." Lian keqiu shook his head: "today''s plan, we still need to prove our family''s innocence as soon as possible. What''s the use of killing her?"


    "Tian Xiaomeng, why do you want to hurt our family like this? You are also a member of our company. Why do you want to do this?" Lian Yueran already knew that Tian Xiaomeng was the daughter born to her aunt at that time, and her mother were sisters.Lian keqiu felt confused when he said, "yue''er, what''s the matter with this? What do you mean by that?"


    "Elder sister, you know, dongfangcha is the eldest daughter lost by my grandfather. Tian Xiaomeng was born to her and naturally belongs to our family. It''s really shameless for a person to hurt his family now. " After all, lianyue''er is still a child''s nature. He can''t keep secrets in his heart. He tells Lian Jiawen something that he can''t tell outsiders at will.


    Lian keqiu''s face turned white and his face was unbelievable.


    The news is too frightening.


    Therefore, my grandfather didn''t mean to do affairs in the imperial court at that time, just because of the affairs of aunt, he went back to the mountains and forests.


    Dongfangcha is my grandfather''s eldest daughter.


    Dongfangcha is my grandfather''s eldest daughter, ha ha.


    That is to say, she and Tian Xiaomeng are cousins, cousins with blood relationship.


    If it is nature that makes people, nature makes people.


    "Why?" Lian keqiu looks at Xiaomeng with tears on her face and indigestion of lianyue''s news.


    Xiaomeng shrugged: "I also want to know why? The death of Lord Lian was an accident. " She wanted to save Lian zicang, but he was still dead.


    "Yue''er." Lian keqiu grabs Lian Yueran''s arm: "yue''er, take me out of here. Take me out of here."


    She didn''t want to see her or have anything to do with her.


    Seeing that her spirit is not very good, Lian Yueran snorted coldly to Tian Xiaomeng: "I''ll let you go today. I''ll come back later to settle accounts with you about the damage you''ve done to Lian''s family."


    With a look of excitement, Lian keqiu left the palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 470

    Lian keqiu looks at his wife and thinks he is dreaming.


    Although the lady in front of her face is suffused with cold, but the eyes of concern are also unstoppable.


    She was dressed in general lady''s gorgeous clothes, looked at her seriously, and gently called her a: "autumn son."


    Lian keqiu suddenly wanted to cry at this moment.


    She missed her mother.


    Not only my mother, but also my father.


    I don''t know if they are OK in Lianyuan county.


    Her red lips moved gently: "are you an aunt?"


    Lian Jiawen nodded and stroked her face: "good boy."


    "Aunt." Lian keqiu sat up: "is Tian Xiaomeng really the aunt''s child? My grandfather didn''t say that my aunt had been lost since she was a child. How could she... "


    The message was too big for her to accept.


    "She is indeed her sister''s child, and we can''t even blame her. I''ve heard about your elder brother. Xiaomeng can''t be blamed for this. If the emperor has any intention, he will check the family affairs sooner or later. " Lian Jiawen stopped: "you don''t worry about your elder brother''s affairs. He''s all right now. I''ve asked people to take care of him. Nothing will happen."


    Lian keqiu''s look suddenly collapsed at this moment: "Auntie."


    "It''s OK. It''s going to be over." Lian Jiawen held her in her arms: "good boy, you are wronged."


    Because of the appearance of King Rong''an in the capital, it is doomed to be restless.


    A black cloud suddenly appeared in the sky in the capital city, which lasted for a long time.


    Black clouds hanging in the sky, giving people a very bad feeling.


    Some unpleasant words have been heard from the people. For example, the throne of the emperor was not very decent in those years, and God will punish him now.


    At the same time, there is always an unexplained period in the capital that was born on March 3, which disappeared or died.


    For a time, the capital was in a state of panic.


    "Are you better now?" Jinfu, Xiaomeng is sitting in front of the Pearl''s bed.


    After a few days of recuperation, the pearl is almost good.


    Pearl''s servant girl looked at the young lady now, and then thought of her a few days ago. She was still in her heart.


    Pearl asked Yaqin to help her to sit up, and her face was pretty good. "It''s all right. I heard that you were almost killed by my elder brother in order to save me. Your elder brother has been in the army for several years. Maybe he is upright. Don''t worry about it."


    Pearl also woke up to know that Xiaomeng risked her life to save her life.


    "It''s good that you''re OK. I saved your life yesterday. Maybe one day when I''m on death row, I still need your help."


    "I''ll keep that in mind." There is no need to say much about the love in the middle.


    "It''s good that you''re OK. In fact, I didn''t save you. It was the one who saved you. He almost didn''t even want his life for you." It''s hard to see whether a relationship exists or is worth it.


    Pearl''s long and slender eyelashes drooped, and the expression on her face could not be seen. It was a calm and happy expression.


    After a long time, she raised her head: "that''s enough. I''ll die for a while, and he''ll die for me for a while. This is the best ending."


    Xiaomeng: "it''s..."


    "In fact, if you want to be together, you don''t have no way." Xiao Meng tries to speak.


    Pearl waved her hand: "Xiaomeng, you don''t have to say it again. It''s our destiny. Everything is predestined. Love is far away from us. He will have his wife in the future, and I will have my own husband in the future. He will struggle in the court, and I will teach my husband and children in the backyard. "


    Xiaomeng is dumb.


    Indeed, they all have a family mission.


    They don''t have the courage to make a single throw and live for themselves.


    She came from the modern times, but in the face of their persistence, she found that all languages were powerless.


    Perhaps this is the essential difference between the ages.


    She and they are pursuing something different.


    With a sigh: "you can think it out. You are well. I want to pay close attention to the prince. If the prince asks about all this, you can say that you don''t know. "


    Pearl nodded, "OK."


    The prince really came to the palace in the afternoon.


    There was excitement in his face.


    The poison of pearl is gone.


    Before that, Su Yuzhe said that the Pearl was a little heavier than the poison in his body. He also thought that Pearl would die.


    The prince''s attitude this time is more polite than any other: "younger brother and sister, I didn''t expect that your ability is so good that you can not only recognize the poison in this palace, but also detoxify the poison in the pearl body."


    The prince had seen pearl before, and his dying appearance frightened him.


    Looking at the Pearl, he could almost see himself waiting to die.sister-in-law?


    Xiaomeng chuckles. This is the first time that the crown prince has formally called her.


    "The prince is polite. Pearl is my good friend. I can''t watch her die."


    "Sister in law." The prince coughed gently: "younger brother and sister also know that the body of this palace is also in the same strange poison as the Pearl. As long as the younger brother and sister are willing to help with the treatment, the younger brother and sister want to raise any conditions Without body, it is impossible to compete for the throne of emperor.


    As a prince, there is nothing bigger than fighting for the throne.


    The prince''s words are direct and direct.


    Su Yuzhe coughed lightly and did not make a sound.


    To put it bluntly, people are cured by Xiaomeng''s people. Now the crown prince and Xiaomeng are opening conditions. Of course, he is not able to speak out.


    Xiaomeng looks at him gently. Of course, she knows what he wants to say. It is nothing more than to let the prince support her to become a princess.


    "I now ask the prince one thing. If the prince''s answer is satisfactory to me, I may have the prince treated together." Xiaomeng looks at the prince. The prince is puzzled. His life is in the hands of others at any time. He can''t be in a hurry.


    "What do you want to know? As long as we know, we will know everything. " The prince looked at the woman opposite.


    The woman on the opposite side has a slightly convex abdomen and a lazy look.


    Wearing ice blue dress, there is an indescribable noble gas.


    Xiaomeng looked at the prince for about three seconds: "I just want to know one thing. What is the purpose of Chu Yi''s approach to the prince? Is there any trade between the prince and Chu Yi? Now the Chu meaning is not the real Chu meaning. Who is this person now? "


    Xiaomeng asked many questions with one breath.


    Hearing Xiaomeng''s question, the prince was dumbfounded: "what are you talking about? How can I not understand it? Isn''t Chu Yi the side concubine of five younger brothers? What does it have to do with this palace? "


    Chu Yi is his man. He is confident that no one knows.


    Today''s Prince, although pale, has a little more joy on his face. In addition, his appearance is somewhat similar to that of the emperor now. He sits there, and his noble spirit is naturally formed and becomes a kind of prestige.


    Looking at such a prince, Xiaomeng gently smiles: "Your Highness, please go back. I can''t do anything about the poisonous insects on your body."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 471

    The Prince did not tell her the truth, so she was really powerless for the poison on the prince.


    The prince didn''t expect that Xiaomeng''s answer was like this. A pair of Phoenix eyes looked at her and wanted to see something from each other''s expression.


    She asked Chu Yi, did she know anything already? Otherwise, he would not be asked this question for no reason.


    And on hearing his answer, the other party turned his face directly. This shows that Tian Xiaomeng is really aware of Chu Yi''s identity. She certainly does not know the specific identity of Chu Yi.


    "What do you want to know?" Now it is he who asks for her, and the other party''s direct turn over makes him have to find his chips.


    He wants to make sure what Tian Xiaomeng knows?


    Xiaomeng''s bright light blue reflects some different colors under the sunlight. She looks at the prince and says coldly, "is Chu Yi your man?"


    "Yes."


    "She wanted to kill me, too?"


    The prince frowned, but he didn''t expect that Tian Xiaomeng would ask this question directly. Of course, it was not his intention.


    Shaking his head: "No


    "Who is she, then?" Thinking of what, she sneered: "Your Highness, you can choose to hide, or you can choose not to say. But you should know my ability. If I want to find out, I can find out. The information I find out by myself has nothing to do with the information your highness told me. Do you have to think about it clearly, your highness? "


    The prince looked at the other party''s cold and uninspired face, and then looked at his third brother. Su Yuzhe did not know when there was a book in his hand. He looked at the book seriously. This is no matter what happened between him and Tian Xiaomeng.


    At this moment, he suddenly understood that if he wanted Tian Xiaomeng to help him detoxify the poisonous insects, he must take out something in exchange.


    Chu Yi is just a brick thrown out by Tian Xiaomeng.


    If he does, then it is necessary to discuss the conditions.


    If he doesn''t answer, there is no need for them to talk again.


    But he didn''t want to. He was not willing. He would suffer from this poison all his life. For the sake of his own position, for his own sake of not being controlled by others, how about to arch out Chu Yi.


    At that time, didn''t it mean that one day she could be used by herself?


    The prince''s noble and elegant face moved, and his thin lips moved slightly: "Chu meaning is not the real meaning of Chu. Now Chu Yi is Tongmu song, the legitimate daughter of the original government."


    Although Xiaomeng has a secret guess, she doesn''t think it''s really her.


    "Before the accident happened to the children''s family of Chu, Shi Ji had some relations with this palace that should not have happened. Later, when the children''s family had an accident, the palace looked at her pitifully, so she replaced her by cheating on others and kept her in another courtyard outside the city. She was waiting for the opportunity to let her use for herself. Until the emperor wanted to choose a concubine for his third brother, she was officially opened up."


    The Prince did not tell lies. Of course, he did not elaborate on the reasons.


    "She wants to kill you. It''s not from my palace that she wants to kill you. She repeatedly disobeys my will. For this reason, the palace is so angry that she almost killed her. She didn''t kill her when she thought that she would still be useful to her fifth brother."


    Xiao Meng listened to his words, and some things gradually became clear.


    For example, Chu Yi hates her.


    If Tongmu song is the meaning of Chu, it is very simple. At that time, when the Tong family had an accident, she was condemned by the emperor because she reported that the Tong family had forged weapons privately.


    In her opinion, she was the chief culprit in the death of her Tong family.


    "What else do you want to know?" Chu Yi was originally a very important role. It was his lust for beauty that left her. Besides, one of the most important reasons for leaving her was to use her to deal with the third brother or the fifth brother.


    Now he has to ask for his third brother and Tian Xiaomeng. Chu Yi is not for him.


    If you want to compare yourself with your great career and body, what is a Chu meaning.


    If he had not saved her, she would have been a dead man.


    "I can cure your poison, but on one condition." Xiao Meng gently put her hands on her abdomen, and the halo of motherhood pervaded her eyes.


    As soon as the prince''s pale face was pleased, his expression became vivid. He looked at Xiaomeng with burning eyes: "as long as you are willing to remove poisonous insects and poisons for this palace, other palaces can promise to give you the position of Prince in this palace."


    "You are really a treasure, your crown prince."


    The crown prince wryly laughed: "of course, the crown prince''s position and my life are tied together. If I am not the prince one day, that is the moment when my head falls to the ground."


    "I can help you, but after my baby is born safely." In fact, it will take another half a year.


    The prince''s face changed slightly: "are you afraid that this palace will hurt your child?"


    "Your Highness is a wise man, and naturally understands my intentions." Her foundation here is so small that he has to guard against it.


    "Half a year?" The prince frowned. Obviously, Tian Xiaomeng''s answer was not satisfactory to him.


    "Your Highness, the first task now is to capture king Rong''an. As long as king Rong''an is dead, his Highness''s threat will naturally cease to exist."The prince shook his head: "half a year is so long, this palace can''t wait."


    Now King Rong''an is under the capital, under his eyes.


    Last time, he let pearl fall ill, and it''s hard to guarantee that the other party will end his life in the same way.


    Thinking about it, he felt like he didn''t want to wait a day.


    Xiao Meng looks at his face, but her expression doesn''t change.


    "Do you have any worries? If you do, you can say that the palace will promise you. Sister in law, you have to think about it. If the life of this palace is in the hand of King Rong''an at any time, it will not be a good thing whether it is with you or with the great Su dynasty? "


    Su Yuzhe lifted his eyes from the book, but soon he buried himself in the book again.


    Xiaomeng smiles.


    Her smile was filled with blood sucking hatred: "I don''t care whether it''s a good thing or not in the big Su Dynasty. However, he killed my mother and brothers so miserably that I must kill him. You can choose to cooperate with king Rong''an. I believe that if you cooperate with king Rong''an, the worst death will not be me, but your highness. "


    The prince''s face was blue and white: "Tian Xiaomeng, do you have to do this? We promise that after detoxification, we will not target you. Why should you do this? "


    "What''s the matter, your highness? Although I don''t want to detoxify you now, I can prevent you from suffering from the pain, and he can no longer control you. Isn''t that what you want?"


    "Are you going to make this palace subject to you?" What does Tian Xiaomeng want to do? Did she want him to make way for Su Yuzhe.


    "I didn''t say that? The choice in this matter is in your Highness''s hands. " Xiao Meng said no more.


    The prince looked at Xiaomeng''s lazy side face, and his eyes became deep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 472

    The prince left calmly.


    Su Yuzhe raised his head from the book: "daughter-in-law, if you don''t want to save, we don''t save it. His poison is not from us. Saving or not has nothing to do with us. "


    Xiaomeng chuckled: "save, why not? It''s better to let the crown prince go to the top than your fifth brother. We''ll save his life now. After he ascends the throne, we''ll always be grateful to him."


    Su Yuzhe shakes his head: "you pour to think long-term."


    Thinking of what, his expression became serious: "you did not think about us..."


    His eyes winked at her, ambiguous and meaningful.


    Xiaomeng gave him a look, and then his face was straight and sweet. He said, "if you want to, it''s not impossible. My husband wants to do something. My wife naturally supports him."


    Su Yuzhe smile to rise: "know me, really is the madam also."


    Xiao Meng pinched his waist forcefully: "it''s so good to be the emperor. There are three thousand people in the imperial palace. It''s really excellent to have the power of life and death."


    Su Yuzhe was scratched by her and couldn''t help laughing: "daughter-in-law, stop, stop."


    Who didn''t know what he was most afraid of was tickling.


    Xiaomeng two hands together: "heard that itchy men are extremely painful daughter-in-law, I''ll try to see if it''s true." Xiao Meng said while breathing to his hand. After a breath, he scratched his hands on Su Yuzhe.


    "Daughter in law, stop, stop, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, can''t I?" Su Yuzhe itches straight to scratch, he is wrong, he is really wrong.


    Xiaomeng stopped and looked at him with wide eyes: "you are not wrong. What''s wrong with you? Your idea is very normal. There is no saying that soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good generals. The prince who doesn''t want to be emperor is not a good prince. Why are you wrong?"


    Su Yuzhe''s eyes were smiling, and he put Xiaomeng in his arms: "no matter what? No matter who I am, you are the heaviest in my heart? "


    "Over the mountains and rivers again?"


    Su Yuzhe nodded: "heavy over the mountains and rivers."


    Xiaomeng suddenly laughed, smiling flowers and flowers: "love beauty more than love the country, you are destined not to be a good emperor."


    Su Yuzhe also laughed: "then we don''t want it, we find a mountain to live in, live a life of sunrise and sunset, raise children, not as wanton as that position."


    He once thought about it, because he felt that he couldn''t protect Xiaomeng.


    If he can''t protect her with his present power, he will fight for that position just to protect her and let her live well.


    It''s not that position.


    But in his life, if there is no her, his life will lose color, gloomy has nothing to do with.


    He can have no land, but not without her.


    Xiaomeng nests in his arms and is silent.


    Anyway, if you choose to be with him, you have to face everything with him.


    Not long after the prince went back, he asked people to inform Chu Yi and let her go back to another hospital.


    Chu Yi thought that the prince was thinking of her. When she received the news, her expression was excited and her heart beat speechless.


    Her Highness finally remembered her.


    She thought she could not think of her any more than what was necessary.


    "Sister." Tong muzheng was very happy to see her sister come back: "sister, you are back."


    "Sister." Tong muzheng is in a good mood today. Looking at Tong muzheng, he is also very pleased: "is class over? Has the teacher been upset recently? "


    "The master praised me for being a lady. Sister, when can I go outside like you? I''m bored to stay in this yard every day." Tongmu Zheng shakes the arm of Tongmu song, and is half coquettish.


    "Wait a little longer. When the elder sister enters the fifth Prince''s mansion smoothly, I will try to find some way to take you to the mansion. Then you can bear it. OK, you should be busy first, and I will go to take a bath first." Tong Mu Ge gave Tong muzheng a bag of silver and asked her to return to her room.


    "Elder sister, is your highness coming?" Tongmu Zheng has bright eyes, twinkling and cute.


    "It''s about you." "I''ll go back to my room first. I''ll talk about it later."


    "Sister, how can you be shy? Sister, you won''t like your highness." Tongmuzheng is not small. It has been seventeen this year.


    If the Tong family had not declined, she would have been married as a woman. How could she live such a life in this ghost place.


    "No way." Tongmu song hastily sent his sister back to the room and let the dumb woman burn water for herself. She wanted to take a bath.


    There was not much meeting. Tong muzheng came over with a pot of tea: "elder sister, I''m afraid you haven''t even had time to drink tea."


    Tong Mu Ge didn''t think much about it. He drank it in one breath: "it''s all about you. Go and help me see if your Highness has come."


    As soon as she got up to take off her coat, she fainted as soon as her eyes were dark.


    Looking at her sister''s fainting, Tong muzheng quickly moves her sister to the bottom of the bed, then takes off her clothes and goes into the bath.There was a footstep outside.


    With some kind of awe inspiring in the footsteps of the visitors, tongmuzheng''s heart leaped, came, came.


    Creak, the door was pushed open from outside to inside.


    A black figure appeared at the door of the room.


    "Your Highness, here you are. Wait for me. I will be ready soon." Tongmuzheng tries to sound like her sister.


    Feeling behind the figure closer and closer, her heart is also beating faster and faster.


    She couldn''t control her heartbeat. She turned her head excitedly, and saw the other side holding up the long sword in her hand and chopping at her.


    "Ah..."


    She did not have time to shout, the other side stabbed into her chest, blood gushed out like a spring.


    Her eyes were wide open, and her eyes were fixed on each other.


    It''s not the prince. Who wants to kill her sister.


    She called low: sister, and then closed her eyes.


    When Tong Muge wakes up, she opens her eyes and finds that her surroundings are dark and can''t see any light. She can only smell the bloody air around her, which makes her nauseated.


    She pressed her temples, moved her head, and found that the head was heavy enough. In the heart scolded a Tong Mu Zheng, unlike words, even she can calculate.


    The body wants to stand up and find that it is blocked by something. After touching it carefully, it is found that it is under the bed.


    She came out of the bed slowly.


    It was already dark and the room was dark, but the smell of blood between my nose was more intense.


    "Sister." She called softly.


    "Dumb woman, dumb woman, are you there?"


    Answer her in addition to a quiet, or quiet.


    All of a sudden, there was a fire outside, and the strong smell of fireworks spread quickly to this side, and the fire soon burned to her room.


    Taking advantage of the fire, she saw that her sister died on the edge of the bathtub, with her eyes open before she died.


    And outside, there are several bodies.


    It''s all from this yard.


    She looked at the dead sister, and the dead in the yard, and suddenly understood that someone wanted her to die.


    It''s the prince. It must be the prince.


    The prince wants her to die.


    Ha ha, your highness wants her to die.


    She laughed like a madman.


    Die well, die well, she''s a damned person.


    She stood motionless, waiting for the fire to surround her.


    There is only one thought in my heart. If your highness wants her to die, she will die.


    There is no longer a person she cares about, living or dead, what is the difference.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 473

    "Your Highness, it has been solved. The other courtyard has been reduced to ashes because of the fire last night." In the morning, a man in black knelt in front of the prince and reported the situation.


    The prince nodded and his eyes were deep without any emotion.


    It''s just that a chess piece is dead. If he dies, he will die, which has little influence on him.


    He waved to let the man in black go down and let xiaodezi go to Zhentian Wangfu.


    Xiaomeng received the news the next morning.


    "Madam, the prince has just sent a message that he has dealt with Miss Tong."


    Xiaomeng nods gently. The prince is quick enough to gain her trust.


    Nodding: "to your highness, I have received his sincerity. In the afternoon, I will take people to the mansion."


    The prince gets rid of Chu Yi, and she guarantees that the prince will not be ill or trapped by others before she detoxifies him. This is only the first step in cooperation.


    He believed that the prince would not dare to deal with her before the poison was cleared.


    But baobuqi will not find a way to capture Gu Wang from her hand.


    Thinking of Gu Wang, Xiao Meng thinks of the Gu King body that is suitable for Gu Wang''s survival. Recently, there have been people who died on March 3 in the capital city. This shows that Su Zhiling''s actions have never stopped. He has been acting behind his back and has never given up training Gu Wang.


    "Madame." Snow cloud came into the room with high spirits and went to the mirror to help Xiaomeng pull her hair: "madam, today is the goddess'' day in the capital people''s mouth, but it''s lively outside."


    Xiaomeng first heard about the goddess''s day, and asked softly, "goddess''s day?"


    "Yes, it''s said that hundreds of years ago, there was a great plague in the capital. At that time, people in the whole capital almost died in the plague. I heard that a goddess appeared later, and the goddess was very good at medical skills. Her appearance saved the whole capital. After that, in order to thank her, the people in the capital set this day every year as the goddess''s day. The people spontaneously offered incense for her and prayed for the family to be smooth in the new year.


    "By the way, there is a goddess temple on the baiqingshan mountain in the capital. Every year, there is a sea of people, which is very lively." Say, eyes are excited.


    How could Xiaomeng not know her mood: "it''s fun to hear that. Go and get me some silk. We''ll go and have a look today."


    Snow cloud bit lip: "madam, maidservant is not this meaning, maidservant..." She just wanted her wife to take a vacation, but she didn''t want her to go with her.


    My wife is now in a state of sixty-eight. Where is the right place to go? This is absolutely inappropriate.


    "I also want to go to a incense, pray for the goddess to protect my baby''s safe birth, is this OK?" Xiaomeng laughingly looks at Xueyun. She is not a porcelain doll. She can''t get out of the gate, but she can''t step in.


    "Well, I''m going to prepare." Xueyun happily jumped to prepare.


    In the end, she is a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old. When she meets something she wants to do, she will become childish.


    Su Yuzhe heard that Xiaomeng was going out, so he immediately put down his official business and wanted to go together.


    Xiaomeng knows that he is not at ease, so let him.


    Su Yuzhe only takes Cheng''an, Xiaomeng takes Xueyun Xueyan forward, and the dark guard protects them in the dark.


    If it was before, Xiaomeng would have thought that Su Yuzhe was making a fuss. But now, it''s always good to have more people on the side. Sometimes you don''t make trouble, and trouble will come to you.


    Goddess''s Day is really lively.


    In particular, the goddess temple is full of people.


    "It''s really lively." Xiao Meng draws up the corners of her lips, which makes people feel relaxed and happy at such a lively moment.


    "This is my first visit to the goddess temple." Su Yuzhe sighed.


    "You left Beijing since you were a child, and you didn''t spend much time in Beijing." Xiaomeng can understand.


    When Su Yuzhe thought of his youth, he could not help feeling that if he had not met Xiaomeng, what kind of situation he would be now.


    Maybe he has married and had children, and maybe he has joined the struggle for power. No matter what the outcome is, he is not as calm as he is.


    With his wife around, he didn''t want anything.


    "Madame." Snow cloud holding a pile of different sizes of incense came: "madam, buy all, we can go in."


    Xiaomeng looked at the things she bought and couldn''t help laughing and crying: "is there too much incense?"


    Xueyan is covering her mouth and chuckling, this silly girl.


    Cheng an looks at her simple and honest look with incense, but she can''t help but find that Xue Yun is so cute in addition to the food she eats for the first time.


    Snow cloud Du mouth: "so many of us, of course, everyone should offer incense for the goddess, so that the goddess can hear our mind and protect our little son of God safely born."


    "Yes, miss Xueyun is right. Miss Xueyun, you can hold so much by yourself. I can help you." Cheng an goes forward to help Xueyun share some.


    The snow cloud is divided into some, and the weight in the hand is lighter.


    "It''s said that the goddess is also in charge of marriage. Xue Yun, you can ask for your own marriage later." Cheng an suddenly whispered in the snow cloud.Snow cloud turned his head white one eye: "want you to manage."


    She is already sixteen. If the master allows her, she can be married outside the mansion.


    No matter she doesn''t want to get married now, she just wants to stay with her and protect her.


    Su Yuzhe and Xiao Meng take a look at each other, and their eyes inadvertently fall on Cheng''an and Xue Yun. Both of them release a message and have a play.


    Several people bypassed the crowd until they reached the main hall of the goddess temple.


    Your highness, there is a statue of a goddess.


    Goddess holding a herb, clothes fluttering, a kind of fairy style.


    She looked at everyone who worshipped her, like a great mother looking at her children, lovely and amiable.


    People in the hall came in and out.


    It''s Xiaomeng''s turn. Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe offer incense and kneel down in front of the goddess. Xiaomeng closes her eyes and makes a wish. Then she goes forward to plug in the incense.


    When Xiaomeng''s incense fell, the goddess''s eyes suddenly changed.


    The people in the hall exclaimed: "look, the goddess has shed tears, the goddess has shed tears, and the flow is still blood and tears."


    "My God, it''s really blood and tears, blood and tears."


    Xiaomeng raised her head and saw the red liquid flowing out of the goddess''s eyes.


    "Man made disaster, man-made disaster." There will be tears in ancient books. Now the goddess not only has tears, but also blood and tears, which means that there must be a disaster in the capital city. "


    "Disaster, I am in great trouble in the Soviet Dynasty." More and more people echoed, with fear in their eyes. Qi Qi knelt down to the statue of the Goddess: "the goddess of salvation will help me in the great Soviet Dynasty and the well-being of our people."


    "It''s her. As soon as her fragrance falls, the goddess begins to shed blood and tears. This unknown disaster must have something to do with her." The little nun, who just stood in front of Xiaomeng, pointed to Xiaomeng, who was standing under the statue of the goddess, in a indignant tone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 474

    "Yes, I also saw that as soon as her fragrance fell, the goddess began to shed blood and tears. The goddess must want to tell us something, otherwise we won''t shed tears for no reason A middle-aged lady in a good cotton padded dress stepped forward.


    Then, more and more people pointed out Xiaomeng.


    "This woman must be known to all. She is the daughter of dongfangsha, the first female devil in the world, who was famous 18 years ago. The first female devil head is a confused female devil head. It is ridiculous that 18 years later, in order to wash the white for her mother, her daughter said that all the people killed in Dongfang temple were bad people, and the bad people had their own punishment. What''s wrong with her Dongfang temple. To put it bluntly, it''s just that some people are selfish. In order to marry into the royal family, you can find any reason to stay in the royal family. "


    It was a woman who stood up.


    A woman in a veil, a woman in a black veil and a long black dress.


    She stood there with a slender body.


    Her voice was hoarse, as if she had experienced serious vicissitudes.


    "My God, the devil." When the people heard the name, they were all shocked.


    "I still remember the rumor about the female devil head. I heard that the female devil head was very cruel and cruel. People who didn''t like her would be destroyed. There were thousands of people who died in her hands. Such a woman is a nightmare of the great Soviet Dynasty."


    "In those days, the head of the female devil became a man of nature, and everywhere he went, there was a flood of blood. Today, her daughter came to offer incense, but the goddess was weeping. Is she indicating something?" The woman in black continued to speak, not giving everyone a chance to breathe.


    "I''m sure I want to tell us that dongfangcha was a nightmare of the great Soviet Dynasty, and her daughter will be our nightmare in the future."


    "Goddess." The people kowtow to the statue of the Goddess: "the goddess is merciful, you show your spirit and tell us whether this woman before was the source of disaster."


    The goddess''s blood and tears shed more and more, just like the tears that can''t stop, which means to fall down.


    Xiaomeng looked at the people kneeling in the hall and the people kneeling outside the hall with a dignified look.


    The saying of ghosts and gods has always been the most popular belief of the people here. Today, some people want to use the theory of ghosts and gods to get rid of her.


    I have to say, this strategy is really high.


    So high that she can''t think of any good solution.


    "The goddess has now given us instructions that she may bring disaster to our people and the place where we live. Her mother is a female devil. She is born with her mother. She must be possessed of demonic nature. I don''t know when it will be aroused. It will be our people who will suffer and suffer. "


    "What this girl said is reasonable. People like this should be eliminated quickly to avoid future trouble. What''s more, it is also the will of the goddess to remind us to eliminate this hidden danger earlier." The middle-aged lady just spoke again.


    As soon as her words fell, many people also looked indignant and indignant to attack Xiaomeng.


    "Madame." Xueyun was about to cry. She suggested to come to the goddess temple. If the lady didn''t come to the goddess temple, would there be no such things.


    Xiaomeng said quietly: "it''s OK. Don''t panic. If someone wants to calculate me, they will find a way. It is not safe to hide at home. "


    If she doesn''t go out, people will always find a way to harm her.


    It''s just who the opposite woman will be and who is planning behind it.


    She looked at the blood and tears on the statue of the goddess, thinking.


    Su Yuzhe''s hands gently held her and gently comforted her: "daughter-in-law, don''t be afraid. Let''s go step by step and see what the other party wants to do."


    Xiao Meng grinned at him and said, "it''s OK. You don''t know me. What I like most is the excitement. Today''s bustle, how can it be lively without me?"


    Su Yuzhe looked at her expression and nodded.


    "Kill her. Kill her. Kill her."


    "Yes, kill her, kill her."


    The people''s voice is getting louder and louder, and they want to rush to her and tear her apart.


    Su Yuzhe stands in front of Xiaomeng and looks at the people who are provoked to be mad. His eyes are cold.


    "Lord." The dark voice of the woman in Black said again, "Lord, are you going to cover up this demon girl? Lord, you are the prince of the great Su Dynasty and half the sky of the common people. Are you going to put the safety of the people in the interests of this woman and the safety of the great Su Dynasty at all? "


    The woman in black turned around and looked at the common people with her face under her veil: "you don''t know. This is Zhentian prince. Three years ago, the imperial warden observed the stars at night and said that it was necessary for a prince to guard the land of the great Su Dynasty, so that the territory of the great Su Dynasty could be kept intact. Since the third prince was a child with the field, the emperor sealed the first Zhentian master of the third prince to protect the great Su Dynasty To protect the peace of the people. "


    "Now, the king of Zhentian has not only left his fiefdom for three years, but also forgotten his duty, Wang Ye, I''d like to remind you that you are the king of Zhentian, and your duty is to guard the field for the great Su Dynasty, rather than to accompany a demon girl and harm the four sides at her words. If you do this, the great Su Dynasty will be defeated in your hands sooner or later. ""Lord, we all know that you are kind. However, it is because of this woman that you have forgotten your duty. As long as you ignore the life and death of this enchantress and return to your own fiefdom, we will not investigate the fact that you brought the demon girl back to the capital. " The middle-aged lady stepped forward, her tone and manner were different from that of an ordinary lady.


    "Yes, I have to go back. I have to go back."


    Su Yuzhe''s good-looking eyebrows and feathers are tied into a knot. He looks at these people and the black veiled woman, holding Xiaomeng''s hands lightly in his hands. He thinks secretly that today''s ridge is not easy.


    "Lord, please leave now, leave this woman, her life or death has nothing to do with you. In this way, you are still the king in the hearts of the people and the third prince in the hearts of the people. Lord, the woman behind you is the daughter of a witch. She has the devil''s nature in her body. When her demonic nature breaks out, it is the time for our people to suffer. Lord, at this time, you must distinguish right from wrong, and distinguish what is justice. Don''t ignore justice for the sake of children and women, regardless of the people''s safety Danger. "


    "Please leave." The voice of the people resounded all over the mountain.


    Su Yuzhe looked at the woman with black veil coldly and said, "I have a clear conscience. Xiaomeng is my wife. She still has my children in her belly. I will not give up her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 475

    "The Lord is telling all our people that you don''t care about their life and death now, and whether there will be a disaster after the great Soviet Dynasty, will you stay with her?"


    Looking around the people outside, she continued: "besides, we all know that the woman behind you is not your wife now. Your wife has another choice. The Emperor himself refers to the marriage for you. She is the legitimate granddaughter of the Taifu family. And the woman behind you is nothing but a concubine''s room. Now you can''t even count as a servant girl. Are you sure you want to oppose the common people for such a woman? "


    Su Yuzhe looks at the other side, the other side speaks in an orderly mood, every word with a stirring mood.


    The mood of the people behind her has obviously been stirred up by her. Everyone looks at Su Yuzhe with red eyes. Each one holds his fist, which is likely to kill Su Yuzhe together.


    "I don''t know anything else. I only know that if I can''t protect my own women, I''ll talk about how to protect our country and the people. If you can''t protect your own women and children, in my opinion, those so-called great righteousness are nonsense. " Su Yuzhe stood there, the momentum in his eyes was not afraid of each other''s words.


    These people want Xiaomeng to die after making such a scene today.


    What''s wrong with Xiaomeng is that she can''t choose to be born or who her mother is.


    Just like him, he was born unable to choose who his father was.


    We can''t choose whose fault it is. It''s God''s fault.


    As soon as Su Yuzhe''s words came out, the people in the crowd were silent.


    It has to be said that Su Yuzhe''s words went to their heart. People live not only for themselves, but also for their families.


    Most of them are willing to die for their wives and daughters or their masters.


    I didn''t think that the third prince was so superior, and their ideas were the same.


    "Wang Ye, it seems that you want to accept the punishment of the common people together with this woman. If you insist on staying with him, don''t blame us for not giving you the chance to draw a line between you and her." the black veiled woman sneered, disdaining Su Yuzhe''s behavior.


    "I don''t need you as an outsider to judge the affairs of the king. On the contrary, it''s you. As soon as you appear, you start to be aggressive and ruthless. Who are you really? If you want our husband and wife to die, you can come openly and honestly. Why bother to come here?" What goddess blood tears, this may be who is playing behind the trick.


    "Lord." The black veiled woman sneered, and her voice was hoarse and empty: "Lord, it''s not that we want you to die, it''s her Tian Xiaomeng''s crime that has been known by the goddess. The goddess''s blood and tears give us a hint. What does the blood and tears mean? It must represent what she wants to be washed with blood. Tian Xiaomeng, what do you do behind the prince? In the past, it''s not very powerful. It''s going to be a shrinking turtle. " The other party''s eyes look at Xiaomeng through the veil.


    Xiao Meng comes out from behind Su Yuzhe.


    She had a quiet, sincere look.


    It''s not like she''s just like a fairy standing there.


    Long hair flying, dress gently moving, standing there quietly, like a fairy flying down from the sky.


    No, it''s like the reincarnation of a goddess.


    Yes, it is the reincarnation of the goddess.


    You look at her eyes, with the goddess is how imagination.


    Under the skirt, her small abdomen is slightly convex, you can see that she is a pregnant woman.


    Looking at such a woman, some people hesitated, but she was a pregnant woman, reflecting whether it was improper to punish her.


    Tian Xiaomeng smiles at the common people, and her last sight falls on the black veiled woman.


    His whole body was covered with black skirts, and even his five fingers were wearing black gauze gloves. The whole person looked mysterious.


    Such a person, if not shameless, is afraid that everyone will recognize her identity and inconvenience her.


    "The girl seems to be very clear about the things between me and Su Yuzhe. I think she knows me. As the old saying goes, death must be understood. Even if the girl finds me guilty, I think I am guilty. I want to ask the girl how she intends to punish me, burning or offering sacrifices to heaven. I think only these two ways of death are worthy of the spirit of the goddess. " Xiaomeng''s words are not urgent or slow, and they are not angry.


    If ordinary people encounter this kind of thing, the mood will certainly collapse, but she did not.


    She was in a good mood.


    It''s not the first time that she has been accused of being a witch. She is used to it.


    On the contrary, the opposite woman, looking at a bit familiar, for a time can not remember where familiar.


    "Let''s go. Here comes the official." Someone in the crowd called out.


    As soon as we heard it, we quickly made way for it. We thought secretly that the government''s news was really smart enough. We received the news so quickly.


    At the same time, it is necessary for the government to know.There are many people today. There are officers and soldiers around to maintain order. The government can''t ignore the fact that the goddess shed blood and tears.


    The crowd was opened out of a path, the fifth Prince and he Qiyou of Jingzhao yamen came on foot together.


    When he Qiyou looked at Tian Xiaomeng, he took a puff from the corner of his mouth and exclaimed: "Miss Tian, it''s really unfortunate that we have met again."


    In my heart, I lament that when I meet Tian Xiaomeng, there will be no good thing. If I meet her, it will be a big case.


    He found that since Tian Xiaomeng returned to Beijing, almost every case had something to do with her. Such a woman''s ability to cause trouble is not too great.


    The fifth prince was dressed in a purple embroidered gold Python robe. He stopped in front of the black veiled woman. His sword eyebrows closed up and he saw Xiaomeng and their unexpected expressions.


    "It turned out to be the third elder brother and the Tian girl. Today is the goddess''s day. My father ordered me to visit. I just received news that something had happened in the goddess hall. It was said that the goddess shed blood and tears when someone offered incense. I think it''s some kind of monster who worships me. I didn''t expect to meet three elder brothers and Tian girl here. "


    The fifth Prince''s masculinity was insufficient, and an unexpected expression appeared on his face.


    Xiaomeng chuckles. The fifth Prince is really a playwright. Before that, I didn''t know who was intimate with the third sister-in-law. Now I''d rather change my mouth to miss Tian.


    "Your Highness five." When the people saw the fifth prince, they knelt down again.


    The fifth prince asked them to get up and looked around with thoughtful eyes. His voice was full of dignity: "who will tell me what happened here?"


    "To your highness five." "Amitabha, I have seen your highness, your highness..." Facing the fifth prince, the host told him the story in detail.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 476

    After hearing this, the fifth Prince''s face remained calm for a long time.


    He didn''t say anything, just quietly walked to the bottom of the goddess and looked up at the goddess.


    He stood there, if he could see a bunch of blood and tears streaming from the corner of the eye of the goddess, and looked at it, touching his eyes.


    After a long time, he sneered and looked at Xiaomeng coldly: "Miss Tian, do you think there is such a coincidence in this world? As soon as your incense is offered, the goddess begins to shed blood and tears. What does the goddess want to tell us? I think you know it best


    He turned his eyes to Su Yuzhe, and his tone was admonished: "brother three, fortunately, you and this woman have left, and her affairs now have nothing to do with you. God has the final say, I must take her down, and then give it to the father, so that the court can be tried to judge her. She is born or dead, not has the final say, nor does I have the final say, but the white dot is in her hands. Everyone wants her to give birth to her, and she wants to die. I also ask the third elder brother to open up his mind and put the overall situation first. "


    Words fall, the fifth Prince waved to the back: "take the girl Tian back to the palace, and let the father deal with it."


    The black veiled woman stepped forward. She went to the fifth Prince and saluted him slightly: "Your Highness, it''s a sign given by the goddess. Naturally, it''s better to deal with it in the goddess hall. In this way, we can show the goddess that we have taken measures to deal with the people she warned. She will be able to rest assured and continue to protect our people''s well-being."


    The fifth Prince looked at the woman in front of him. He could not see anything.


    "Who are you?" she asked


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Your highness, as long as you remember that the people''s daughter was also a citizen of the great Soviet Dynasty. Today''s event is an early warning given by the goddess. If we don''t deal with Tian Xiaomeng, who knows what kind of punishment the goddess will bring to us? I don''t think we can afford this consequence. " The black woman doesn''t want the fifth prince to take Xiaomeng away.


    Listen to her tone, of course, it''s best for Xiaomeng to die here now.


    "Yes, if you don''t deal with her, the goddess may be angry. If she is angry, the consequences will be unbearable. Your highness is just a demon. Why bother the emperor? In our opinion, we might as well dispose of her here, so that the goddess can rest assured."


    The fifth Prince didn''t have time to think about it, but he saw the common people''s voice: "eh, the blood and tears of the goddess are gone, and the corners of her eyes are restored to that lovely and amiable appearance."


    "Yes, really."


    "The goddess has come to light. The goddess has given us permission to deal with the monster in front of us."


    "The goddess has come to light. The goddess has come to light."


    The people cheered.


    The host stood aside with his hands folded and began to explain: "Your Highness, as soon as the benefactor has said how to deal with this girl Tian, the blood and tears of the goddess disappeared immediately. What does this mean that your highness should be clear about. It shows that the goddess has really come to light. It also shows that the Tian girl is indeed a demon. She is upset if she is not dealt with. "


    "Mr. He, what do you think?" The fifth Prince looked at Tian Xiaomeng with cold eyes. His eyes moved to he Qiyou''s body and asked questions gently.


    He Qiyou''s body shakes and cries out for life.


    Strange things happen every year, especially this year. He met all these strange things.


    Now it''s even worse. His highness asked him how to deal with his former princess. Is this a good job?


    Obviously not.


    His step forward, thin body in this crowd is particularly insignificant.


    His hands clasped hands, and he coughed a few times: "Your Highness, I think today''s incident is still weird. I still need to report it to the public."


    It''s also difficult to be an official. It''s a bad job to be an official, and the official quality is not small. It''s not good to be an official. It''s easy to offend people in this place where noble people are all over the capital.


    I don''t know how I died when I offended a noble person.


    In a fair and just position, he felt that it was most appropriate to report to the public.


    Whether it is appropriate or not, it is always decided by the sage, who dares to say anything.


    The fifth Prince frowned in displeasure, a cowardly waste. Is this what he wants to hear.


    He wanted to hear something else.


    He Qiyou received the cold air from the fifth Prince''s body for the first time, and then bravely continued to speak: "Your Highness, this woman is even a demon girl, but now she has royal blood in her stomach. Because of her royal blood, she can''t let her die here. In case the Emperor pursues it, the lower officials can''t bear it."


    He is smart at ordinary times. What he thinks of at the critical moment is how to keep his official position.


    The fifth Prince''s face is better.


    "Lord he is right. Miss Tian is carrying the child of my third brother. She is the blood of the royal family and the first eldest grandson of my father. This matter can not be dealt with hastily." To be honest, he didn''t really want Tian Xiaomeng to die now.He felt that it would be too cheap for Tian Xiaomeng to die now.


    The woman in black suddenly laughed.


    The laughter is dull and hard to hear. It sounds like an elderly woman. The people who listen to it are not very comfortable.


    "Your Highness, do you know what you are talking about?" The black veiled woman seemed to have heard a great joke. She said in a sarcastic tone: "do you think she has royal blood in her stomach? I just want to ask Wang Ye and miss Tian. Can you really be sure that the child in your stomach belongs to Wang Ye? How did minnu hear that Miss Tian and Wang Ye had already left when they were in the state of Liuli. After Wang Ye and miss Tian left, they went back to the capital. It''s been more than four months since they left. How can I look at Miss Tian''s stomach for four months? Miss Tian, I''m very curious. Do you really have a child in your stomach? Don''t be pregnant with a man''s child in order to protect his life, which is the imperial pulse of the great Soviet emperor. "


    If everything just happened didn''t change Xiaomeng''s mood, at the moment, the other party''s words annoyed her.


    She narrowed her eyes and looked at the opposite woman again. Her waist was slim and her conversation was not vulgar. She only wanted to kill her.


    Such a woman, or to say that she is not vulgar, so she can instigate people''s emotions in public in a slow and orderly manner.


    Or there is an expert behind him pointing out all this.


    "Oh, my God, this is too shameless. With the child of a wild man, it is said that it is the son of the king and the son of the royal family." The middle-aged woman was astonished.


    "I heard that the prince and the girl have been married for three years, and they didn''t get pregnant three years ago. Unfortunately, she got pregnant just after she left the prince. What a coincidence." The black veiled woman chuckled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 477

    The words of the black veiled woman fall, the common people all look at Xiaomeng with suspicion.


    The people''s eyes were speechless, and the meaning they wanted to express was the same as that of the black veiled woman.


    I haven''t been pregnant for three years. I''ve been pregnant since I left.


    Is there really such a coincidence in this world.


    Xiaomeng sneers. The other party can think of everything in order to want her to die.


    "The fifth master has terminated you, which is enough to show that you are a woman without virtue. If you have no virtue, you will lose your virtue. Who knows what she will do for what she wants. I just feel sorry for the prince. I''m just a former princess, but I have to be responsible for the child in your stomach. If the child in her stomach is not yours, do you really care? "


    "That''s enough." Su Yuzhe gave a cold drink: "you don''t have to talk nonsense here. It''s only two months ago that the king and Xiaomeng left each other. It''s not four months ago that you said. But it''s you. As soon as you appear, you fight against Xiaomeng everywhere and want her to die. I really want to know if you collude with the people in the goddess temple in order to let Xiaomeng die


    Today''s thing is a conspiracy.


    "Ha ha..." "It seems that the Lord is willing to raise children for others."


    She looked at the fifth Prince: "Your Highness, I heard that you had a sweet night with Tian Xiaomeng when you were in Nanzhou City, right, your highness."


    The other party refused to dispose of Tian Xiaomeng on the spot, so she had to drag him into the water.


    The fifth Prince''s eyes were sharp: "what are you talking nonsense about? How could this prince have anything to do with her


    "If your highness wants to prove that he has nothing to do with Tian Xiaomeng, the best way is to sacrifice Tian Xiaomeng''s blood to the goddess at the direction of the goddess goddess. If the fifth highness does not want to do so, he will not want her to die before he intends to let her go."


    What a shame.


    This woman is, is.


    What kind of logic is this? Now killing Tian Xiaomeng will be fine. If you don''t kill, you are reluctant to die.


    His eyes carefully looked at the face of the fifth prince.


    I saw that his face was really gloomy, his hands clenched the sword in his hand, and he wanted to take down the black gauze girl.


    He snorted coldly: "where on earth is the witch who comes out, how dare to slander the prince here. I think you are impatient to live. "


    The heart is restless, the time of the southern city, he really moved the idea, but is not it?


    It is impossible for outsiders to know such a secret matter except Zuo Hanyi, who was with him at that time.


    Zuo Hanyi is the crown prince''s person, thought of here, his eyes deep across the fierce.


    The person on the other side probably belongs to the prince.


    In order to get rid of him and his third brother, the prince really made a good game of chess.


    "Your Highness, it is said that there is a picture of Tian Xiaomeng in his royal palace. I don''t know if it is true." The black woman continued to speak.


    The fifth Prince Su Hong''s face was black.


    Yes, he did draw a picture of Tian Xiaomeng in private, but his mother and concubine didn''t know about such a secret thing. How did he know it.


    Xiao Meng looks at Su Hong''s expression, and feels a thump in her heart. No, there is a portrait of him in Su Hong''s hand.


    I can''t.


    Su Yuzhe looks at the fifth Prince Su Hong''s eyes also become profound.


    Su Hong certainly can''t admit it.


    He is interested in Tian Xiaomeng, but he is only interested and has no excessive feelings.


    He can distinguish between beauty and beauty.


    Cold hum: "you really think highly of me. Don''t say Tian Xiaomeng was the wife of my third brother before. Because she is the young master of Ziyun palace, she can''t get into the eyes of the prince."


    His eyes swept over the Abbot''s body: "according to the host''s view, whether the goddess''s appearance is true."


    The host put his hands together to the fifth Prince and solemnly replied: "back to your highness, there is something wrong with the prince. The people in our temple have not colluded with outsiders, and it is impossible to create any blood or tears. In my opinion, this is the manifestation of goddess. Over the years, there are not many things about the goddess, but almost everything is very accurate. I think that the goddess is the goddess My mother''s blood and tears must be to tell us something, but I can''t guess what the goddess wants to reveal. "


    "Host." A young nun came out with a Scripture: "master, I found it. Three hundred years ago, the goddess also had a blood and tears. At that time, people did not regard the blood and tears of the goddess as one thing, so no measures were taken at that time. One month after the blood and tears incident, there was a very big earthquake in Kyoto at that time. At that time, the Imperial Palace was completely destroyed, and the people were dead and injured, which was particularly tragic. "


    The little nun then handed the Scripture to the fifth prince.


    The fifth Prince looked at the record on it, and there was such a record."Kill her, kill her." When the people heard that there had been a time in history where the goddess''s blood and tears had not been dealt with, the people''s emotions immediately rose.


    "Yes, kill her, kill her, we can have a good life, kill her, we can keep the peace of the great Soviet Dynasty. It''s just the daughter of a demon. It''s not worth dying if you kill it. "


    "Kill her, Lord, but a woman. What are you still hesitating about? Kill her, kill her."


    Even more crazy, he picked up the stones on the ground and threw them to Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe.


    Xiaomeng''s heart has never been colder than this moment.


    Human nature has always been cold-blooded.


    Yes, human nature has always been cold-blooded.


    As long as their own interests are involved, they will try to kill you.


    Seeing the people''s emotional excitement, the fifth Prince''s eyes glared and said to the guards behind him: "the soldiers obey orders, and the goddess gives instructions. Tian Xiaomeng''s demonic nature has not been removed. In order to ensure the safety of the people and the country, I order you to shoot Tian Xiaomeng with random arrows, so as to eliminate the future troubles for the river and mountain."


    In today''s situation, it is difficult for Tian Xiaomeng to calm the people''s indignation if Tian Xiaomeng does not die. Only one line of Tian Xiaomeng is the aspiration of the people.


    "All the secret guards obey orders and do their best to ensure the safety of the wife. If there is a loss for the lady, I am the only one who asks." Su Yuzhe stands in front of Xiaomeng and stands in front of him.


    I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle in this play today.


    Xiaomeng is pregnant, so it''s inconvenient for him to fight. Let him fight with them.


    "Third brother." The fifth Prince frowned: "third brother, do you really want to do this? Brother advised you, but a woman, you why. You are now drawing a clear line with her. I believe that the people and the emperor will not pursue you. Why do you have to fight against the great Soviet Dynasty for a woman and people? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 478

    "I don''t understand the great truth that mountains and rivers are important. I only know one thing. If I can''t protect my own women and children, I will be a wife and father in vain. Today, no matter who wants to target Xiaomeng, you must step on my corpse first." Su Yuzhe is just an ordinary man who wants to protect his wife.


    He is not the son of the royal family.


    Now, if anyone wants to move Xiaomeng, he has to ask him whether he agrees or not. Even if he tries his best, he must ensure the safety of Xiaomeng and his children.


    "The third brother is really an infatuated man. It''s really moving." The fifth Prince clapped his hands, and then his face was cold: "the third brother is determined to protect Tian Xiaomeng. Don''t blame the younger brother for ignoring the brotherhood. The emperor''s younger brother is also for the sake of the safety of the country and the country."


    Su Yuzhe sneered.


    It''s true for the sake of the country and the country, but it''s just for self-interest.


    "There''s no need to say that there are so many things that we don''t have. After all, it''s just that someone wants us to die. If you want to come, you can come." Su Yu Zhe stands there, the noble breath on the body lets a person cannot ignore.


    "Third brother, you are wrong. It''s not that someone wants you to die, but it''s the will of heaven that Tian Xiaomeng will die. If Tian Xiaomeng doesn''t die, these people will die. Is it possible that you want to use so many people''s lives to gamble Tian Xiaomeng alone. Third brother, no matter how you say, you are the king of Zhentian. These people are also your people. How can you do such a thing for a woman? You really let the emperor''s brother down. " The fifth prince was full of disappointment.


    If the third brother and Tian Xiaomeng can die because of this, it is also a big hidden danger besides him. He is happy to see it.


    As for the father, there were so many people who witnessed him. He believed that he was a good friend.


    "Wang Ye wants to die, and we all make him. In this way, Tian Xiaomeng is not too lonely under the nine springs." Under the black gauze, the woman''s lip angle is light hook, the light smile is floating on the face.


    Tian Xiaomeng, Tian Xiaomeng, how can I die if I don''t take you with me.


    "Yes, he doesn''t care about us, and we don''t have to think about him. Kill them, kill them." I don''t know who yelled in the crowd.


    More and more voices said that if Su Yuzhe had to save the witch, he would have killed him.


    Looking at these crazy people, Xiaomeng just sneers.


    Gently and Su Yuzhe whispered: "it seems that we are doomed to die today."


    With so many people helping, some people''s reasons for killing people can become aboveboard.


    Compared with the modern dark forces, the power here is the most frightening. Anyone who wants to kill you can kill you for any reason.


    Su Yuzhe sighed: "we will not die."


    Two people stand side by side, a jade tree facing the wind, such as pianpianpian Gongzi. One such as nine fairies, two people stand together, people can not move their eyes.


    When the fifth Prince stopped, hundreds of archers aimed at them.


    With a sneer in her heart, even if Tian Xiaomeng and three elder brothers are more powerful, so many archers are here, they will die today.


    "Shoot the arrow." It was the order of the fifth Prince Su Hong.


    Hundreds of arrows shot at Su Yuzhe and Xiaomeng. See the air figure jump down, more than a dozen masters from the air and stop in front of Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe.


    Half of them are masters of Tianfeng Pavilion, some of them are Cheng Yu, and some are people brought by Xu Chengfeng.


    So many masters fell from the sky, so that Su Hong stopped shooting arrows.


    He looked at so many masters and sneered: "third brother, you said that you and the people in Tianfeng pavilion are just trading relations? What''s the matter with the masters of Tianfeng Pavilion today? " Last time, it can be said that he had a deal with Tianfeng Pavilion. This time, let''s see what he said.


    "We are also taking money from Mr. Su to protect him. If we take money from others, we should be loyal to others." Tianfeng, the leader of Tianfeng Pavilion, interrupted.


    "Let''s have a look. Tian Xiaomeng is the young master of Ziyun palace. How many forces are there in the dark? If she is not the only one today, she will retaliate against everyone in the future, so that everyone will not have a good life." The black gauze woman sees Cheng Yu and Xu Chengfeng and their sneer intensifies.


    "That is to say, they are evil women. Naturally, they should be removed." Black gauze woman''s words fall, the periphery of Zuo Yifeng with a large number of feather guards came over.


    He was wearing armor, and his face was fierce. He came from afar, like the embodiment of justice for the people.


    He took his soldiers to the front, followed by left Hanyi and Shi Fei.


    "Your Highness five." Zuo Yifeng salutes Su Hong. After the salute, his face turns to Xiao Meng and Su Yuzhe: "Lord, I''m sorry. I have received a report that something important happened here. I am here to supervise under the order of the emperor. "


    "You are welcome, Lord Zuo."


    "Your Highness, something so important has happened here. You and your highness are brothers. It''s inconvenient to do anything. It''s better for me to be responsible for the rest." Zuo Hanyi clasped his fist at Su Hong."Thank you, Lord Zuo. The third elder brother is determined to live and die with Miss Tian. My prince is worried about you, that is to say, the matter here will be left to you."


    "I will do my duty and live up to the emperor''s and the people''s orders."


    ¡­¡­


    "No, no, no, your highness." The prince''s valet quickly broke into the study.


    "What''s the matter?" The prince looked flustered and asked.


    "Your Highness, today is the goddess''s day. Many people went to the goddess temple to offer incense, and Tian Xiaomeng and they also went. When Tian Xiaomeng finished offering incense, the goddess''s mother actually shed blood and tears. Now the left Lord is taking people over to kill Tian Xiaomeng and others to comfort the people."


    "What?" The prince stood up with a Shua.


    Tian Xiaomeng can''t die now.


    If she dies, who will help him to solve the poison on him.


    "Go." The crown prince didn''t think much about it: "tell me the details of the situation with this palace on the way. I''ll see if there is any way to crack it. Tian Xiaomeng is still useful to this palace, and he can''t die. "


    Suifeng told the prince what happened in the goddess temple.


    "Your Highness, I don''t think it''s convenient for us to intervene in this matter. It''s a matter of the people''s will. If your highness interferes in this matter, he will be provoked by a person with a heart. If he loses the will of the people, it will be more than worth the loss."


    The Prince did not expect that someone would find out what happened 300 years ago.


    For a moment, frowning.


    One is for his own poison, the other is for the crown prince.


    "If you go to inform Princess an, maybe she has a way to resolve it. I''m just going to have a look and won''t interfere easily." The prince thinks about it, and now only princess an is most suitable to intervene in this matter.


    I hope that Princess an can be smart and think of a way to prevent Tian Xiaomeng from dying.


    As long as Tian Xiaomeng does not die, his poison may be solved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 479

    "Niang, Niang." Anrong''s servant girl ran into the bedroom in a hurry.


    An Rong is embroidering a small belly bag. In a few months, she will be a grandmother. So she wants to prepare a small three for her child, which is also her grandmother''s love for children.


    Anrong raised his head, his face calm: "look at you flustered, but what happened? "


    " Niang. " Thinking about the news just received, Mingyi was flustered: "Niang, just now the prince sent a message that the prince and the girl Tian had an accident in the goddess temple. Let''s go and have a look."


    Anrong put down the needle and thread in his hand and stood up: "something happened. Can you tell me something about the people''s feelings?"


    "The man didn''t say much. He only said that Zuo Da Cong had brought a large number of Yu guards. He probably wanted to kill Wang Ye and miss Tian."


    On hearing this, meditation flashed on her quiet face: "come."


    "Madame." Four servant girls came in.


    "I''m going to ask you to see the emperor and help me make up quickly." At present, if Zuo Yifeng really wants to kill Cheng Tuoer, only the emperor can save him.


    "Yes." As soon as the servant girls heard this, they began to be busy, combing their hair and dressing for an Rong Jing''s face, almost with a very fast speed.


    Anrong asked people to inquire about the emperor''s whereabouts, and knew that the emperor was at the Queen''s place at the moment, and did not care about many people with him.


    Mei Fei met Mei Fei on the road. She didn''t know what happened outside. She only thought that Anrong was dressed up to show the emperor.


    She could not help but show sarcasm on her face: "it turned out to be the lady of the imperial concubine. This purple dress of the lady really opened my eyes to my sister. The younger sister thought that her sister was used to staying in the temple and didn''t like these bright clothes. She didn''t expect that her sister had stayed in the temple for 18 years, but she still liked these things


    Anrong didn''t want to talk nonsense with her, but gently replied, "Mei Fei''s sister is going to see the emperor. If so, let''s go together."


    Finish saying also wait for Mei Fei to make a reaction, take servant girl to walk past from her in front of eyes.


    Mei Fei looked at an Rong''s appearance that her tail was about to go up to heaven, and she was so angry that her nose would be crooked.


    She twisted a handkerchief in her hand and said in a displeased tone: "what strength do you feel proud of? No matter how high your position is, it is also a daughter of a guilty minister."


    "Why are you so angry?" The servant girl on the edge advised.


    "Let''s go. I want to see what this Anrong wants to do? Do you want to seduce the emperor? " Dressed as delicate and elegant, I don''t want to seduce the emperor. What do you want to do?


    "I''ve met the emperor. Long live the emperor. I''ve seen the empress. Happy mother." Anrong gave a big gift to the emperor and the queen.


    The empress swept the past and found that today''s Anrong was very different. Her delicate and strong appearance and her elegant and elegant clothes were added to her body.


    Looking at such an Rong, the emperor lost his mind for a while.


    "Rong''er." The emperor stood up and held her slender hand in a soft tone.


    "The emperor." However, an Rong knelt down to him: "emperor, I heard that Tuoer had an accident outside the palace. My life was hanging on the line. I asked the emperor to grant me permission to see Tuoer for the last time. Tuo''er lived and died since he was a child. He never received the half denominator of his concubine. Now he wants to leave. She asks nothing but the emperor to let her see him for the last time. "


    The emperor frowned and his voice was stern: "I heard that something happened in the goddess temple. I have asked the left Lord to check it first. What''s the matter with Tuoer?"


    "I don''t understand what happened outside, but someone told me that tuo''er had made a big taboo. I was afraid that she would not live. I was so sad that I came to ask the emperor to let me see him for the last time." Anrong did not say a word of intercession from the beginning to the end, but asked the emperor to let her out of the palace to see Su Yuzhe''s last side.


    "But what happened. The third prince is the prince and the royal blood. Who is so bold that he dares to kill him? "


    "I don''t know."


    "Duke Zheng." The Emperor gave a big drink.


    "My Lord, the old slave is here."


    "Princess an and I are going to visit the goddess temple in person."


    "Yes."


    What the queen wanted to say was nothing to the emperor''s solemn and dignified face.


    "Emperor, I want to go with you." As soon as Mei Fei came in, she heard that the emperor wanted to take an Rong out of the palace. Her mind moved and she made a soft voice.


    "What are you going to do The emperor twisted the Dragon eyebrows in displeasure.


    Mei Fei was unwilling to see the emperor and an Rong leave one after the other. Her voice was quiet: "Niang, you don''t stop me. Let the emperor and her go out of the palace alone. She may not want to play a trick of seduction."


    "The emperor has done it. What can I do for you? Do you know what happened outside the palace? When Anrong opened her mouth, she begged the emperor to let her see the third prince for the last time. You don''t know her position in the emperor''s heart. They grew up together in childhood. For her part, the emperor must agree


    "I don''t know, but what happened. Did Tian Xiaomeng lead people to success? " When Mei Fei heard that the third prince had an accident, she suppressed her joy."I want people to ask, and you go back to ask. I remember that the fifth Prince is in charge of guarding the goddess temple."


    Mei Fei''s face changed: "Niang Niang said yes, I will go back and ask clearly, but I can''t let them take the fifth prince into the water."


    The queen pressed her temple and asked people to go to the prince''s house for questions.


    The news is that the prince has gone to the goddess temple.


    The Queen''s face sank, and it was the goddess temple again.


    It seems to be clear.


    After hearing the story, the empress sneered: "so it is. It seems that Tian Xiaomeng and the third prince are doomed to die. No wonder an Rong said that he would go to see the third prince for the last time, and let her see it. Without her son beside her and supporting her behind her, she will see how she will fight with her in the future.


    The queen was thinking about how to make up for it again, when she received a message from the prince.


    When the queen looked at the note, her fingers turned white.


    How could the prince''s life be tied to Tian Xiaomeng.


    If Tian Xiaomeng is really dead, the prince will not.


    Thinking of this, she quickly asked people to prepare Fengjia: "this palace is going to go out of the palace, let people prepare quickly." In any case, Tian Xiaomeng can''t die now. She has to go to the palace to stop her.


    When Mei Fei got the news, her face turned into a flower.


    Tian Xiaomeng is really a demon girl. With so many people''s witness and historical records as evidence, even if the emperor used to, I''m afraid that she can''t be saved.


    As for the third prince, he wants hero Feng to save the beauty and die with the demon girl. What can outsiders do? She can only wish Princess an time to send her son the last leg.


    As soon as the third prince dies, the prince is weak. Besides her son, who can be the most suitable person for the throne.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 480

    Zuo Yifeng looks at Su Yuzhe''s side and has to say that there are many masters.


    "Lord, this matter has nothing to do with you. I hope you can leave in time, so as not to hurt you with swords and swords. In this way, I don''t have ten heads to cut."


    "You don''t have to talk so much nonsense. If you want to kill or cut, just put your horse here." Su Yuzhe doesn''t want anyone to hurt Xiaomeng.


    "In that case, don''t blame the swords for having no eyes. Archer ready. " He yelled: "Tian Xiaomeng is the daughter of the devil''s head of Ziyun palace eighteen years ago. Her mother is a murderous female devil. As her daughter, she must be full of her blood. One day, her demonic nature will burst out. For the sake of the people''s safety and the country of the country, the officials will take the order of the emperor to exterminate the evil girl to calm the hearts of the people."


    "Lord Zuo, don''t hesitate to kill her. If you kill her, we will be at peace in the great Soviet Dynasty."


    "Yes, kill her, or the goddess will be angry."


    "Yes, kill her and sacrifice her to the goddess."


    The common people have no sympathy for a woman in her arms, but only anger, which will bring them disaster.


    Zuo Hanyi looks at the woman on the opposite side. She doesn''t speak a word. Her face is as calm as water.


    With a smile in her heart, this woman is not very able to speak. How dumb she is today, the people want her to die, but she doesn''t say a word. "


    "All archers follow orders and let go." Zuo Yifeng calmly glanced around and waved to the back. Hundreds of bows and arrows shot at Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe again.


    Su an zhe block in front of her, do not want her to use a trace of strength.


    Those masters came to the front together, forming a barrier, a barrier that can''t be attacked.


    Xiaomeng stands there, cold faced.


    She did not owe these people, but now they owe her.


    Xiaomeng took out her silver needle box and aimed at the black veiled woman standing on one side with the fifth prince.


    She has to get rid of this black veiled woman today.


    Aim, shoot.


    A silver needle thicker than ox hair flew straight towards the woman with black yarn.


    Looking at the silver needle flying towards her, the black veiled woman was very frightened.


    "Your Highness, help me."


    The fifth Prince looked at the silver needle and didn''t mean to help.


    If Tian Xiaomeng must die today, the black veiled woman must also die today. It is most appropriate for Tian Xiaomeng to end her life.


    The black gauze woman could not escape, and the silver needle flew into her chest.


    She was stiff and fell down.


    Blood spilled from the corners of her mouth.


    At the moment when she fell, the black gauze was thrown far away, revealing an ugly and bloated face.


    What an ugly face it is.


    His face was burned beyond recognition.


    The fifth prince was startled when he saw the man on the ground.


    "Tong Mu Ge, why are you?"


    Yes, Tongmu song.


    The fire did not kill her.


    She survived.


    She can''t die, the big revenge has not been avenged, and her sister died miserably. How can she die.


    Her weak smile: "Your Highness, did not think it was me."


    "Did you not get married? Why are you here? " All the female dependents of the Tong family are assigned to be slaves. How can Tongmu song be here.


    Tong Mu Ge looked at him, and a proud smile crossed his ugly face: "didn''t your highness bring me back?"


    "You''re talking nonsense."


    "Your Highness, you brought me back, and let me pretend to be the daughter of a rich merchant in Northwest China to stay with you. Your highness, have you forgotten all these?"


    "Nonsense, nonsense is not language." The fifth prince was so angry that he drew out his sword to kill him.


    "No, your highness." Qin Mou on the edge stopped him in time: "Your Highness, if you kill her, you will not agree with her and fall into her trap."


    "Ha ha, Tian Xiaomeng must die today. I have no regrets." With her eyes half closed, a burst of heartbreaking pain came from her chest pit, which made her think she was dying.


    "Daughter in law, it''s Tongmu song. She''s not dead." Standing outside, Su Yuzhe can clearly see Tongmu''s face destroyed by the fire.


    Xiao Meng snorted coldly: "at first, I suspected that Zuo Hanfang was not dead. I didn''t think it was her."


    "Your Highness, you can''t let her die. If she dies, you can''t tell the truth of her words even if you have ten mouths, your highness." Qin Mou took a light look at the children''s wood song on the ground and made a sound.


    Five Prince impatient voice: "carry her down, can''t let her die, this prince still has words to ask her."


    The story of the boy''s song is just an episode.


    It''s not important to be carried down.Their focus today is on the people opposite.


    Tian Xiaomeng will not die. They are worried.


    "They can''t get a chance to get out of here by attacking them from the front and back." Zuo Yifeng added a group of archers in.


    He didn''t believe it. There were so many archers on the side that he couldn''t kill them.


    "Little Lord, we are fighting here, let Bai Buxin lead you to leave first." Cheng Yu jumps to Xiaomeng.


    Xiao Meng shakes her head: "I''m ok. Be careful."


    "Bai Buxin, you look after the little master, can''t let the little master have half of the damage."


    "Don''t worry, concentrate on the fight."


    After several rounds, the archer collapsed, and Zuo Yifeng was gradually in the downwind.


    A cold in his eyes, he whispered a few words to left Hanyi, who nodded and took orders.


    "Lord Zuo, stay under the sword, and leave people under the sword." As soon as Zuo Hanyi was about to leave, he saw a bodyguard riding a fast horse with high imperial edict.


    "The emperor has an order to leave people under the sword."


    Seeing the edict, the people knelt down with Zuo Yifeng.


    "Lord Zuo, the emperor asked you to wait a moment. He and his wife are on their way here." The bodyguard put the imperial edict on Zuo Yifeng''s hand and explained it gently.


    "Yes."


    At the periphery of the crowd, the prince looked at the black veiled woman who had been carried out, and his body was slightly stunned: "is it her?


    She''s not dead.


    So it''s probably related to her today.


    Seeing the black gauze woman leave, he gently ordered a few words of little Dezi.


    Tongmu song can''t be kept. If she keeps it, it will damage his great event.


    Not long after he entered, he heard a soft voice outside: "the emperor is here, the lady is coming."


    Su Yuzhe and Xiao Meng looked at each other, wondering who had invited the emperor and his mother''s concubine.


    "Wei Chen has met the emperor. Long live the emperor. He has met the imperial concubine and empress Jin''an." Zuo Yifeng didn''t expect the emperor to come.


    "Zuo Aiqing, I have inquired about what happened here on the way. The imperial concubine and empress are all bent on seeing off the third prince for the last time." The Soviet emperor''s tone was stunned: "it''s related to the safety of the emperor''s son and grandson. I must go to see the Buddha statue of the goddess."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 481

    When the emperor wanted to check the Buddha statue of goddess, people naturally did not dare to stop it.


    Su Huang and an Rong stood in front of the Buddha statue of Goddess Niang, and looked at the statue of goddess that had been respected by all.


    I saw the goddess holding a herb. She was kind and amiable.


    An Rong looked at the goddess calmly and begged the Emperor: "the emperor, my concubine also wants to offer a incense to the goddess and empress, and ask the emperor''s permission."


    The emperor waved to the host: "prepare a incense for me and your concubine, and I will never offer incense to the goddess. As a king of a country, I have no reason not to offer incense to the goddess."


    "Yes." The host hesitated for a while, then turned to help take incense and handed it to the emperor and an Rong.


    Anrong took the incense, worshipped the goddess three times, and presided over the incense in her hand.


    The goddess is all right.


    The emperor bent three times to the goddess with incense in his hand, and the host took the incense in his hand and inserted it into the incense burner.


    The statue of the goddess suddenly changed.


    At that moment, the goddess''s eyes shed blood and tears again.


    "God, look, the goddess is bleeding again." Someone exclaimed.


    "Oh, my God." The blood and tears in the corner of the goddess''s eyes are the same as when Tian Xiaomeng inserted the incense.


    Anrong covered his mouth with fear.


    The emperor''s face was calm and his voice was cold and sharp: "what''s going on? How can this happen when my incense is put into the censer."


    The host and a group of nuns in the hall all knelt down and said nothing.


    "Father." Su Yuzhe sneered: "the situation of the father and the emperor is the same as that when he was just offering incense. They said that this was the appearance of the goddess goddess, which showed that there would be great disaster in the future of the great Su Dynasty. This disaster is that whoever makes the goddess shed blood and tears is the culprit. This is not the case that the adults and the people all want to put Xiaomeng to death."


    The emperor''s face sank immediately, and his tone could form ice: "host, is this really the case?"


    The host''s face was pale with fear. She was just the small host of the goddess temple. She gave her ten courage and did not dare to say that the emperor was a demon. This is not tantamount to suicide.


    "Emperor, you are naturally different from Tian Xiaomeng. You are the quintessence and the incarnation of the real dragon. How can you be equal to Tian Xiaomeng?"


    "That''s what the host said. I want to ask why my father and Xiao Meng are like each other. Once the incense goes into the censer, the goddess will shed blood and tears. Is it possible that the goddess appears again? I don''t know what spirit the goddess is showing this time. Can the host explain it?" Su Yuzhe certainly won''t let it go.


    Her eyes fell over an Rong''s face, and her eyes were grateful. She wanted to thank her mother for her move. Otherwise, the situation behind her would not know how to develop.


    If the father really wanted Xiaomeng''s life, he would probably protect them at all costs.


    An looks calm.


    Su Huang looked at the host with an angry look on his face: "say, what''s going on here? Who''s going to help me explain it."


    "The emperor." Zuo Yifeng hurried forward: "the emperor, I think the goddess must have something to tell the emperor, preside, what the goddess wants to say, you are the master of the goddess hall, you naturally know it, and don''t help the emperor explain it quickly."


    The presider knelt not far away, his fingers turning white, and his fingers rolling the Buddha beads in his hand: "the emperor, the emperor is the real dragon, is the ninth five, the goddess empress''s instruction, is to tell the emperor that there is a crisis in the great Soviet Dynasty, and the Emperor needs to remove it in person, otherwise the rivers and mountains of the great Su Dynasty will be in danger."


    The host was empty and lifeless, and the voice echoed in the goddess temple.


    "The emperor, I think the meaning that the goddess wants to express must be the same. Emperor, the king is innocent. It is Tian Xiaomeng who will endanger the mountains and rivers. It is not good for Wei Chen to solve her problem."


    The emperor frowned.


    The host''s words made him hesitant. After all, he was the emperor of the great Soviet Dynasty and could not relax.


    "Rong''er, you have lived in the temple for more than ten years, and you want to know something about this Buddha''s blessing. Let''s talk about why the goddess shed tears when I and Tian Xiaomeng''s incense sticks are inserted into the censer." Tian Xiaomeng did not pay attention to the fact that he was immortal, but that Tian Xiaomeng still had a heavy identity, which made him not cautious.


    The emperor of the Tang Dynasty has written to say that he will arrive in the capital soon. If the emperor comes to the capital, Tian Xiaomeng will die. Once the emperor pursues the case, some things will not be justified.


    An Rong slightly blessed the emperor, facing the crowd slowly opened his mouth: "although I have lived in the temple for 18 years, I am also incompetent. I can''t guess the will of Buddha, but I have a suggestion."


    "If you have something to say."


    "My concubines think that even if it is the will of the goddess, the princes will naturally come to listen. The five princes and the crown prince are all there. It is better for them to offer a incense."


    The emperor nodded: "rong''er is right."


    The emperor''s Dragon Robe flashed, facing the crowd: "prince, five prince, you come forward.""Yes." The five princes and the crown prince all went forward and took the incense from the host''s hand. First, he worshipped the goddess three times and then inserted the incense into the censer.


    "Oh, no, the goddess''s blood and tears are more fierce. This is the same as the situation just now. What''s the matter? Why is that so? " People standing outside the hall were surprised to see this situation.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    If the goddess wants to give her will, should she only give it to someone.


    Why are so many people offering incense to goddess? The goddess will shed blood and tears.


    "Oh, my God, it''s not that I want to rebel. The royal family of the great Soviet Dynasty will be in danger. So the emperor and his sons will offer incense, and the goddess and empress will shed blood and tears."


    "My God, if that''s the case, it''s horrible." One of the common people whispered a word.


    As soon as his words came out, the emperor''s face turned black.


    It is impossible for anyone who wants to subvert him.


    "The emperor." An Rong seems to have found something very important: "emperor, you can see in this book that after the earthquake, there was an invasion of anti thieves, and the river and mountain almost changed owners."


    When the emperor looked at it, he saw a line of small characters like that.


    His face was suddenly cold as ink: "it seems that some people are really well intentioned. What do you think of him?"


    Zuo Yifeng knelt down in a hurry: "I''m not sure what the goddess wants to express.


    Xiaomeng stood up from behind Su Yuzhe: "emperor, this is not the goddess of the goddess, it is just someone deliberately."


    The emperor looked at her and said nothing.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you demon girl, there is no place for you to speak." Left Yifeng coldly exclaimed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 482

    "Is it? Is it that I didn''t speak, or was this a conspiracy against me? Maybe the left is also involved in it. If I remember correctly, in the battle of Ziyun palace, Lord Zuo was the vanguard. I just wonder why the king Rong''an is alive after all the people in Ziyun palace have been cleaned up by Lord Zuo. I wonder whether Lord Zuo is responsible for king Rong''an''s survival. " Xiao Meng makes a cold voice.


    She had just been observing who was the real mastermind of so many people.


    The fifth Prince''s face was calm. The prince looked at her with a worried look in his eyes. He thought it was not him.


    All she could think of was the king of Rong''an, who had been hiding in the capital.


    She can be sure that the king of Rong''an must be lurking around one of them. As for Zuo Yifeng, no matter whether he has anything to do with the king of Rong''an, let''s pull him into the water first.


    Muddle the water here to find the answer she wants.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, you are so bloody. I am loyal to the emperor. I have never been two hearted. In those years, the king Rong''an was cunning and played a game of feigning death with me. When the King appeared, I found that he was not dead, Emperor." Zuo Yifeng knelt down to the Emperor: "please emperor Mingcha, the minister is absolutely indifferent to the emperor."


    "Is it?" Xiao Meng chuckled: "as far as I know, three years ago, the Tong family was punished by the emperor because of their private weapons. But the daughter of the Tong family just appeared here to avenge me. In fact, it was dissatisfied with the emperor. He was dissatisfied with the emperor''s treatment of the Tong family. If I remember correctly, Lord Zuo and Duke Tong were very good friends before. I have legitimate reasons to suspect that Lord Zuo must have known about the weapons made by the public and private sectors of Tong state. "


    "It''s possible that Tong''s public and private weapons are not made because they want to rebel. They''re just casting them for others."


    "You''re bloody." Zuo Yifeng''s eyes were fixed on Xiaomeng: "don''t talk nonsense here. I tell you, even if you say flowers, you can''t change the fact that you are a demon girl. You are the young master of Ziyun palace. How can we allow you to be reckless here in the great Su dynasty? The emperor, the enchantress has rumors to confuse people, and the minister requests that she be executed immediately. "


    "Not necessarily." Su Yuzhe said coldly: "I have a piece of evidence here, but it records many things between lord Zuo and Duke Tong."


    "Cheng''an, show my father the information I got."


    Cheng an took out a pamphlet from his arms and held it respectfully to the Emperor: "emperor, please have a look at it."


    Su Huang didn''t understand what medicine Su Yuzhe was selling in the gourd. He opened the pamphlet and read the contents above. His face was black and could drip ink: "Zuo Yifeng, you are so brave."


    Zuo Yifeng''s eyelids jumped. He did not understand where the emperor''s anger came from. He knelt on the ground and did not dare to get up.


    "You and Tong Guogong ignored my will and forged weapons together. You also appropriated a lot of money from my Treasury to forge weapons for you. You are really brave."


    Zuo Yifeng''s face jumped.


    No way. He did it very secretly. How did the third prince know about it.


    "The emperor, the loyalty of Wei Chen to the emperor can be seen from heaven and earth. Please check it clearly." Zuo Yifeng''s face did not show panic, very mature.


    "Naturally, I will make a good investigation. Come on, I will put you in prison. After I go back, I will find out what happened to you."


    Zuo Yifeng''s face changed. The Emperor didn''t believe him.


    "The emperor."


    The Soviet Emperor didn''t give him a friendly face, let people take down Zuo Yifeng.


    Zuo Yifeng did not resist, calmly followed the feather guard.


    I think Su Yuzhe certainly didn''t get enough evidence to get him.


    "Emperor, I think it''s a strange thing today. I''d better ask you to invite master wuforgetting to come. I heard that master wuforgetting has come back from his trip. Maybe you can understand one or two." Anrong spoke softly.


    The emperor was in a bad mood. When he heard an Rong''s gentle words, he felt a lot better: "master''s moral conduct is profound. I think it''s possible to understand the will of the goddess. Come on, please ask Master wuforget."


    "The emperor doesn''t have to invite me. I''ve heard what happened here. I''ve come." A bald monk, dressed in a white big trigram, stood in the middle of the crowd.


    The old man''s face was red and his eyes were bright. He stepped forward with a smile: "I''ve seen the emperor."


    "Master, don''t be too polite. I just want to invite you."


    "I''ve been told what''s going on here. I''m curious and I''ll come by myself."


    "It''s just that I don''t understand the meaning of the blood and tears of the goddess. I hope the master can penetrate one or two." The great master was the most respected Master in the great Soviet Dynasty. When the emperor saw him, he had to give him the highest respect.


    Master wuforget put his hands together and said, "Amitabha."


    Then he read a few words that the outsider could not understand. After a long time, he opened his wise eyes: "emperor, I don''t see any meaning. In my opinion, it is very likely that the Buddha statue of Goddess goddess has been artificially damaged, which will lead to this situation. "Su Huanglong eyebrows can be twisted together and tied: "master, how can you say that?"


    Master Wu forgets not to speak. He just gently walks to the back of the goddess and has a good operation.


    I saw the master holding out a small porcelain bottle with red liquid in his hand. There was a very thin line under the small porcelain bottle, which was directly connected with the incense burner. As long as the thin line in the porcelain bottle moved gently, there would be red liquid overflowing from the corner of the goddess''s eyes. The people standing below could not see anything different.


    "This..." The people were shocked and said that they had seen such operation for the first time.


    The Soviet emperor also saw straight frown, so there is no goddess after tears, is artificial.


    "Emperor, I have just watched for a long time. At first, I thought it was the goddess who appeared. However, I didn''t find any disaster or disaster in the Da Su Dynasty by observing the astronomical phenomena and measuring the future fate of the Da Su Dynasty. I was not sure what the goddess wanted to express? Later, I saw that not only the emperor, the fifth Prince and the crown prince were offering incense, the situation was the same, and the position of your incense was the same, so I had such a bold idea Master wuforgetting is worthy of being a master without forgetting. His words said that the scene was silent and there was no objection.


    "I''m not sure just now, but when I saw this, I think everything has come to light. Emperor, this is not the goddess, but someone wants to borrow the goddess to make a living. " Finish saying a sentence: "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 483

    "Host." The Soviet emperor thundered: "please explain what this is about."


    In the shaking of the host''s body effort: "the emperor forgive me, I''m sorry..."


    The host''s words have not been said from the mouth, only see her mouth spit blood, soft fell on the ground.


    It''s not just the host, but also the other couple around me.


    "My God, I''m dead."


    "It''s terrible. I''ll die like this."


    "He died." Anrong was startled and subconsciously drew closer to the emperor. The emperor naturally hugged her: "don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    "The emperor."


    "It''s OK. I want to see who is so arrogant here."


    "Come on, block this place and forbid you to go out alone. I want to see who wants to subvert the great Soviet Dynasty."


    It''s a well intentioned thing to do.


    The people looked at each other, and no one dared to speak out at this time.


    "Father and emperor, I''m afraid this is not for the father, but for Xiaomeng. Xiaomeng''s stomach not only harbors the grandson of the great Soviet Dynasty, but also the princess of the kingdom of Liuli. Xiao Meng received a letter from the emperor of the Tang Dynasty a few days ago, saying that he would arrive in the capital soon. Today''s attack is a deliberate attempt to stir up the relationship between the great Soviet Dynasty and the state of Liuli. Once the relationship between the state of Liuli and the state of Liuli deteriorates, the war will surely break out. He wants to fight between the two mussels and make the fisherman gain profits. I''m afraid that is the real purpose of the enemy. "


    "Father." The crown prince stepped forward: "the son minister thinks that the third younger brother is right. This matter is certainly not as simple as it appears. The king Rong''an is not dead, which is the biggest hidden danger. Today, it must be a conspiracy of that man. This plot is to want Tian girl to die, so as to start a war between the two countries."


    Su Hong, the fifth prince, frowned. He didn''t understand how the prince and brother suddenly helped the third brother and Tian Xiaomeng to speak. Could it be that they had reached an agreement behind his back? If this is the case, his situation would be in danger.


    "Master, what do you think? Does this matter have anything to do with Xiaomeng?" An Rong looked at master wuforget and asked softly.


    "I''ve just seen Miss Tian''s face. She has a full forehead, a concentrated blessing, and a square eyebrow line. She is a merciful person, not a witch''s face."


    Xiaomeng doesn''t understand how wuforgetting suddenly helps her speak. She doesn''t have a good relationship with Wu forgetting.


    Anrong was grateful to master wuforget, and when facing the emperor, he was relieved a lot: "the emperor, but I scared my concubine to death. I thought that I would have no chance with my grandson."


    "That is, it has nothing to do with Tian Xiaomeng. Tian Xiaomeng is naturally not a witch." The Soviet Emperor didn''t want Tian Xiaomeng to die. Master wuforget just gave him a step, so he would follow it.


    "Amitabha."


    "All the feather guards are at your command." The emperor drank.


    Qi Qi of the Yu Wei army responded with the voice of Hong.


    "Find out the real culprit as soon as possible."


    Tian Xiaomeng''s crisis was solved by Master Wu''s words.


    When he returned to the mansion, Xiaomeng was surprised: "you said that master wuforgetting could help me with his good deeds. I don''t remember any contact with master wuforgetting."


    Su Yuzhe chuckled: "the master and my master are good friends. I''m afraid it''s the master who came to the capital."


    Xiaomeng nodded: "so it''s your master who asked him to come here."


    "I think it was the mother''s concubine who informed me. Today, the mother''s concubine has helped a lot. If there is no mother''s concubine, I''m afraid this fierce battle can''t be avoided." Su Yuzhe expected that there would be some contacts behind his mother''s concubine, but he didn''t expect her to have more connections than he imagined.


    "The mother is not a simple woman, from the beginning to the end, she did not help us plead, let the father relax his vigilance, but quietly guided everything." Su Yuzhe sighed.


    "Yes, the lady is indeed a clever woman." Xiaomeng agrees: "it''s just how the mother knows."


    Just then Cheng an came back.


    "My Lord, my mother said it was the prince''s people who reported to her."


    Su Yuzhe nodded: "OK, I know."


    Xiaomeng chuckled: "it was the prince. The prince was afraid that I would die. No one would detoxify him."


    Su Yuzhe is also smiling: "no matter how, the emperor brother immediately handed us the olive branch, we take it."


    ¡­¡­


    In the Queen''s bedroom, the Queen''s brow is so wrinkled that a fly can be caught.


    "The poison on you is really poison. No one can solve it except Tian Xiaomeng?" If this is the case, Qi''er will not be controlled by Tian Xiaomeng in the future, which is not good.


    The prince nodded: "the son also has no method method, the empress mother may find out, in the end, who will poison the son."


    "When you were born, King Rong''an had a good relationship with your father and Emperor. He often came to see you with your father and Emperor. The empress mother wondered if he had done it. In those years, when you suffered from the cold, he asked himself to be released. Is there anything to do with it? " The Queen''s fingertips pinched into the palm of her hand. She hated herself. Someone wanted to harm her son. She only found out now."If he wants me to die, why not let me die at one stroke, and what does he want to do?" The prince can''t see through.


    "If you die, the emperor will naturally establish a new prince. You are the son of the queen mother. Although your body is worse, you are a legitimate son. As long as you do not die, there is no big mistake. There is no reason for all civil and military officials and the emperor to abolish you."


    "I see. This man has a deep mind."


    "At that time, my mother still thought that he was a refined person, like a scholar. Now, I''m afraid that he only pretended to behave at that time. If he was really elegant, he would not attack you."


    "Mother, don''t worry. The baby will live for a long time."


    "This is the best. As long as Tian Xiaomeng is willing to save you, we should protect her safety. It''s just the third prince. There''s really no difference. " As the prince, we have to guard against it.


    "Mother, don''t worry, son knows what to do."


    Early the next morning, Xiaomeng received a letter saying that Tang Jun and his party would arrive in the evening.


    As soon as he put down the letter, he heard Cheng an come over: "madam, it''s time to go into the palace to greet you."


    Xiao Meng remembers Su Yuzhe''s words and wants to go into the palace to thank him today.


    Nodding: "OK, I''ll just change."


    After that, Su Yuan and the empress are invited to go first.


    "My mother."


    "Here you are."


    "Xiaomeng thanks for your help." Xiaomeng suddenly feels that when facing the imperial power, no matter how powerful you are here, you are more powerless.


    In the situation like yesterday, if the royal family really wanted to kill her, she could not escape.


    An Rong gently smile: "this palace is not to save you, this palace does not want to have no chance with my grandson."


    Su Yuzhe and Xiao Meng look at each other and smile, no more words.


    "As soon as it comes, let''s stay for dinner."


    "I have lunch here at noon." The emperor''s voice of Joy came.


    "Father."


    "The emperor."


    "Don''t be too polite, Tian Xiaomeng. I have just received a letter from your father, saying that we will arrive in the evening. In the evening, I will hold a banquet in the palace to receive the Tang emperor and his party."


    "Thank you very much."


    In the evening, the emperor of Tang and his party entered the city.


    Nan Yingying, sitting in the carriage, lifted the curtain and looked out of the window excitedly.


    "Uncle, the capital is really more interesting than Licheng."


    "The capital of the great Soviet Dynasty was one of the largest capitals among the six countries. Of course, it was more lively." Tang Jun explained patiently.


    "I don''t know how Xiaomeng''s sister is here. It''s been more than a month since I left. I really miss her." Nan Yingying extended her arm.


    Outside, a young man with the appearance of an entourage chuckled: "turn over this street and you will see the Zhentian palace."


    Nan Ying held her cheek: "Shangguan Nanyang, you said that the emperor would not cut off your head when you came back this time."


    It''s a big crime to leave Beijing without permission as a proton.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 484

    Tang Jun and his party did not go directly to the Zhentian palace, but went straight to the imperial palace of the great Su Dynasty.


    They are distinguished guests from the state of Liuli. One is the monarch of Liuli state, and the other is Xianyao princess. The first one to visit is the emperor of the great Soviet Dynasty.


    At the gate of the palace, the emperor was waiting there.


    "Emperor Su has a mind." Tang Jun got out of the carriage. Seeing that it was the Soviet emperor who came to pick it up, he came forward to thank him.


    "Don''t be polite. It is our honor for the emperor of Tang to step into the land of our great Soviet Dynasty and make friends with us. Emperor Tang, please


    "You are welcome."


    "I have ordered people to prepare the dinner party. The emperor of the Tang Dynasty has been busy for a long time. I have arranged for the bedchamber, and the emperor of Tang will go to change it first."


    "The emperor of the Soviet Union has a mind."


    "This is the famous Xianyao princess. She is really like a fairy coming down to the earth with extraordinary demeanor."


    Yao Yao also heard of the extraordinary courage of the Soviet emperor, and said, "today, I found that the emperor of the Soviet Union is no better than my father."


    "Ha ha." The emperor laughed: "the princess is a lively person. I wish I had a lovely princess like a princess."


    He used to have a princess who was named the princess of tomorrow morning. Unfortunately, the princess''s life was short. She didn''t live to be three years old, and she was killed by a serious illness.


    It was the only princess he had ever owned. Now when he saw the princess of other people''s house, his heart was filled with envy.


    When Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe arrive at the palace, the dinner has not started yet.


    The dinner party only invited officials and family members of the second grade or above, as well as several concubines from the harem.


    "Sister." As soon as Xiaomeng took her seat, Nan Yingying ran to her. At the next moment, she was surprised to stare at Tian Xiaomeng''s stomach: "my God, sister, if you haven''t seen her for more than a month, your stomach is so obvious. It can''t be a twin."


    in her opinion, the elder sister''s stomach looks not small, it looks more obvious than the ordinary people''s stomach.


    Xiaomeng is speechless for a while. Is her stomach very obvious? Why she didn''t feel it herself.


    Looking down at the belly, looking at his slightly raised abdomen, dark thought seems to be really a little bit.


    However, both the doctor and the old man had checked the pulse with him, and had not told her that he was a twin.


    "You think twins are so easy to conceive." Two in one birth, which should be separated in modern times, is what many people dream of.


    Nan Yingying took her hand and giggled: "elder sister, are you really not?"


    "No


    "It''s OK. You and my brother-in-law should work harder. Maybe we''ll have a chance for the next baby."


    "With so much talk, it seems that someone will take good care of you. If you have a crush on the childe of his family, please tell me. I will let the emperor Su point out the marriage for you."


    "True or false?" Nan Yingying''s eyes brightened: "I heard that Shangguan Nanyang was also invited tonight. Elder sister, you''re a man of your word. You must help to talk to the emperor. Let me point out whether it''s better to marry him?"


    Xiaomeng''s face is dark, and she really wants to make your mouth quick.


    "You are ashamed. You can say that." Xiao Meng gave her a look.


    "Sister, this is what you said. I''m just saying what I''m saying to you."


    Say double face flies on blush, the shyness appearance of a small woman.


    Xiao Meng chuckled and said, "OK, you tell each other your heart. You are not married, are you?"


    Nan Yingying stomped: "no, ignore you, I went to my uncle''s side."


    He ran away with a red face.


    Xiaomeng looks at her in love with a girl, and her heart has a bottom.


    Shangguan Nanyang changed her makeup and went out. Another person in the capital replaced her with his appearance, so the Soviet emperor did not know that Shangguan Nanyang had been away from Beijing for more than a month.


    Fortunately, Shangguan Nanyang usually does not perform well in the capital city. For the royal family, it is a dispensable person. Only in this way can we hide from the sky and the sea.


    If you want to do it, you have to do it for others.


    "Xiao Meng." After a few days of recuperation, pearl looks much better. She is dressed in expensive women''s clothes and steps on Lotus steps.


    With pearl earrings and tassel hairpin on his head.


    "Pearl." "She''s a little bit younger," she said


    "I heard that the emperor of Tang came, and I''m happy for you. Thank you, Xiao Meng. " Pearl gently holds Xiaomeng''s hand, and thousands of words are in it.


    It''s time to talk. It''s time for dinner.


    Since the Tang emperor ascended the throne, this is the first time to pay a visit to the great Soviet Dynasty, which many people want to see.


    They have also heard that the emperor of Tang Dynasty looks like Pan an and is a beautiful man.


    Such a beautiful man was arched by the devil in the East, which made them feel a little pity.


    "When the emperor arrives, the empress arrives, and the empress arrives."


    The emperor has arrived, and the dinner can begin.Everyone knelt down to welcome the emperor and returned to their seats. They did not dare to talk and walk around.


    The emperor of the Tang Dynasty, dressed in a black robe embroidered with real dragons with gold thread, walked in style.


    Everyone looked at the coming emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and his mind was a little confused.


    He has a pair of deep eyes, delicate facial features do not lose dignity, if the retrogression of more than ten years, such a man must be banished fairy like man.


    In the heart sighed a tone, no wonder that the Oriental Temple saw him fell in love at first sight, not Jun did not marry.


    I admire the courage of Dongfang temple in my heart. She said that she would go to sleep.


    This kind of behavior, in the end, is not what they can do.


    "The emperor of the Tang Dynasty." The emperor stood up and welcomed him with a smile: "the Tang emperor''s demeanor has made us a lady."


    The emperor of Tang Dynasty smiles: "the emperor of the Soviet Union is joking."


    "Sit down, please."


    The queen looked at the emperor with a smile: "emperor, my concubine arranged the dance music."


    "Well, let the emperor of Tang see the dancing of our country''s girls." The emperor of the Soviet Union and the emperor of the Tang Dynasty sat down respectively.


    The queen clapped her hands and saw a line of women in red dresses coming in, all of them soft waist and face like peach blossom. They were rare beautiful girls.


    Tang Huang looked at with a smile. Nan Yingying was bored. He raised his head to see Shangguan Nanyang sitting in the corner and blinked at her.


    Shangguan Nanyang mouth a draw, quickly moved away from their eyes.


    He is a proton, certainly can not be as bold as South Ying Ying, if you can see it, there will be complications.


    "The fruits of the great Su Dynasty are really rich in things and beautiful in people. They really let me know. It''s not bad. It''s really good." The emperor clapped his hands with a smile.


    "If the emperor of the Tang Dynasty likes it, he can take some of them back when he goes back."


    "I have come here to establish friendly relations between the two countries with the great Soviet Dynasty. On the other hand, I have come to see my daughter, who is the princess of the kingdom of glass. As for other ideas, I have no idea at present. Thank you for your kindness."


    Xiaomeng is the princess of the state of Liuli. It''s not a strange thing for everyone. It''s just that the emperor of the Tang Dynasty came to support her, which was unexpected.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 485

    "Xiao Meng." The emperor of the Soviet Union was also happy and waved to Xiaomeng: "you can sit down with your father and your daughter can talk."


    "Thank you." Xiaomeng thanks huangen and sits in front of the Tang emperor. Next to her is Nan Yingying. Nan Yingying smiles at her.


    Xiao Meng helped Tang Huang pour a glass of wine and sat down.


    On the other side, Li DINGCHUN looks at this scene and thinks about how to embarrass Xiaomeng at the reception.


    In the heart sneer, is the princess how, also is not does not have the name does not have the share.


    If she is a real wife in terms of her position, what is her Tian Xiaomeng?


    "I came here mainly for Xiaomeng''s marriage. Before, Xiaomeng and the third prince had a quarrel. As his father, the emperor came to say no to the emperor. But now Xiaomeng''s stomach has become prominent, and some things have to be solved. This will not only affect the reputation of the royal family of the great Soviet Dynasty, but also be detrimental to Xiaomeng''s situation. " The emperor of Tang took a look at Xiaomeng and spoke slowly.


    That''s why he had to come.


    He also knew about the last time, and Xiaomeng put forward the matter on his own initiative. Of course, the real purpose was not for real and separation. He just didn''t want Su Yuzhe to get involved in the affairs of the river and lake.


    It''s just the current situation, but she can''t be allowed to make mischief.


    At present, her pregnancy is approaching April, and her stomach has become prominent. Some things can''t be delayed any more.


    The Soviet Emperor didn''t expect that the emperor of the Tang Dynasty would directly bring up the matter.


    It is not a glorious thing to marry after leaving, at least not here.


    Tian Xiaomeng doesn''t want to admit this from the beginning to the end. What''s more, he has already pointed out the princess to the third prince. Tian Xiaomeng wants to enter the palace, but Zheng Fei certainly can''t. the biggest possibility is his wife.


    "The emperor of Tang said so. Xiaomeng is now pregnant with the flesh and blood of my great Su Dynasty. She is my eldest grandson. This is a great achievement. Naturally, I will not treat her badly. Unfortunately, not a few days ago, I have pointed out an imperial concubine for my three sons. " His meaning is very clear, Zheng Fei is definitely impossible, either flat wife, or side imperial concubine.


    This matter is not due to him or his son. He has nothing to say.


    The emperor of Tang was slightly displeased.


    What''s the meaning of the emperor of the Soviet Union? When he knew Xiaomeng was already pregnant, he also pointed out the princess to the third prince. This was not intentional. What was it?


    "The emperor of the Soviet Union." The emperor of the Tang Dynasty chuckled: "the emperor of the Soviet Union means that the princess of the state of Liuli is not worthy of being the princess of the great su, I need to condescend to be a concubine or a wife. If the answer of the Soviet emperor is like this, I''m sorry, the princess of Liuli kingdom will not be humiliated here. I will take Xiaomeng back. As for the child in Xiaomeng''s stomach, I will recruit a husband-in-law for him. I think there will be many people in our country who want to father this child. "


    People who meet the emperor of Tang Dynasty for the first time will subconsciously think that he is good at speaking, but in fact, he is not.


    He looks gentle on the outside, but he is not good at speaking at all..


    Especially when it comes to Xiaomeng, he is more difficult to speak.


    Xiaomeng was not raised by his side since he was a child. He felt guilty about him and naturally wanted to give him the best.


    Now the emperor of the Soviet Union actually asked Xiaomeng to be his son''s concubine. He would certainly not agree.


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of the emperor.


    The emperor of the Tang Dynasty is not as indecisive as he seems to be. He has heard about it for a long time. Otherwise, the state of Liuli would not be in good order under his administration.


    Rumor has it that the emperor''s greatest shortcoming is that he does not have his own son. The prince is inherited by his sister.


    It is said that the prince is also good, young and promising, and has helped the Tang emperor to control the political affairs.


    "No matter what the emperor said, I dare not let Xiaomeng be wronged. It''s just that Xiaomeng and Sanzi were determined to leave each other. In order to pacify Sanzi''s heart, I gave the order to refer to the imperial concubine. Now that I''m referring to the imperial concubine, I''m in a dilemma." The expression of embarrassment appeared on the Soviet emperor''s face.


    "The emperor." Li Taifu stood up: "Emperor Tang, the emperor''s will has been under more than a month, at that time miss Tian was not publicly pregnant, the emperor was also for the sake of the third prince, the emperor''s will, the lower officials also understand that our Li family can be indifferent, my granddaughter can not be the imperial concubine, but the emperor''s edict has been summoned to the world, if it is easy to change the princess What do civil and military officials think of election, and what do the people say? "


    Li Taifu is worthy of being an old fox. First, he said that he didn''t care what he did. Then he said that the emperor had told the world about the emperor''s selection of his concubine for Su Yuzhe.


    The implication is, Zhen Tian princess, basically has no relationship with Tian Xiaomeng..


    The emperor looked at Tai Fu with approval, and was generally satisfied with his color and knowledge.


    In this way, it seems that Xiaomeng doesn''t understand the general situation. She has to worry about the princess.


    On one side, Nan Yingying listened to them, and her eyebrows were burning.


    These people are so hateful that they don''t take their sister seriously.Eyes are dead staring at Su Yuzhe, this time if he dare not stand out, she will certainly persuade her sister to remarry.


    "My lord Tai Fu is very serious." Su Yuzhe stood up.


    Today, he is wearing a black boa long silk robe with green silk tied up. His face is full of cold air, and his eyes are as black as ink.


    All of a sudden, we found that this unknown prince, the emperor who lived and died outside the palace since he was a child, has become the talk posture of the people in the capital city after dinner.


    If you look at his appearance, I don''t know when he has the noble spirit of the emperor''s family, which can''t be ignored.


    I suddenly realized that this was no longer the third prince who had been missing for more than ten years and who had not received any information.


    Now he, being watched by the public, may cause huge waves every move.


    Most of them also heard about yesterday''s visit to the goddess temple. They heard that the third prince had asked people from Tianfeng pavilion to protect Tian Xiaomeng for the sake of her life.


    You have to like each other so much that you don''t fear life and death.


    Su Yuzhe stood there and saluted the emperor of the Soviet Union and the emperor of the Tang Dynasty one by one. Then he began to speak slowly: "as a prince, I didn''t want to say anything about the decision of my father."


    After a pause, he said: "I left the palace when I was five years old. No one else would know how much life and death I had experienced. In order to survive, I chose to go into business. Fifteen years have passed. In these 15 years, I have met many girls, but I have not met one who makes me moved. Xiaomeng is the only one and only one."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 486

    There was no sound in the hall, and the sound of a needle falling could be heard.


    Su Yuzhe''s deep eyes were on Xiaomeng: "as a royal, as a prince, I know it''s not right to say so, but I am myself, not others, and I don''t want to be like other princes, with wives and concubines in groups. My heart is very small. I can only hold Xiaomeng alone. There is no place for other women. "


    His voice was not very loud, but there were ups and downs, and everyone cocked up their ears to understand.


    However, he continued: "as we all know, Xiaomeng has another identity, that is the young master of Ziyun palace. Xiaomeng''s mother used to be the Oriental Temple of the first female devil in the world. What kind of woman is dongfangcha? It has been reported to the outside world. In a word, in everyone''s mind, it is an unforgettable female devil, and everyone should be punished. At that time, Dongfang temple was killed because it was involved in the Royal rebellion. In common sense, Xiaomeng and I were enemies. "


    "Yes, enemy, I am her son who killed her mother and enemy. She wanted to leave me and escape from me. At the moment when she came back from Liuli Kingdom, she didn''t want me to get involved in her relationship with her father and the emperor. She made up her mind to leave with me. I knew that if I didn''t agree, she would be distracted, so I agreed."


    "When the news came back to the great Soviet Dynasty, my father and Emperor immediately sent me a letter of Heli book to Liuli kingdom. Later, Xiaomeng returned to Nanzhou City, the initial camp of Ziyun palace. I went to Lianyuan county to pick up something. Unfortunately, I lost my memory on the way. Miss Lian saved me who was seriously injured and fell into the water. On those days when I lost my memory, Xiaomeng found that she was pregnant, but she didn''t tell anyone I also know her intention in mind. I think she wants to take her children away from Da Su Chao, away from me. At that time, everyone wanted Xiaomeng to die. If I hadn''t recovered my memory in time and arrived in Nanzhou city in time, I was afraid Xiaomeng and the baby in my belly would have left me. At that time, many people suddenly appeared in Nanzhou city who pleaded for the eastern temple. "


    "At that time, I knew that the Dongfang brake you saw was not a real one. She just looked at the cruel and merciless person who was kind-hearted and extremely soft-hearted. She almost lost her life in order to save a common people. As soon as the people said that, we felt that something was wrong, so in order to prove that his mother was not a traitor, Xiaomeng returned to the capital. "


    "The father and the emperor also attached great importance to the affairs of Dongfang temple, and asked the Prime Minister of Qin and the metallographic bureau to investigate the event of that year, and confirmed that the Dongfang temple was indeed wronged, and the Dongfang temple was wronged and naturally innocent. Xiao Meng and I are waiting for a sunny day. "


    "I have said so much, I don''t want to prove anything, and I don''t want to say anything else. I just want to explain one thing. My wife in this life will only have Xiaomeng, and there will be no one else. I don''t admit the paper and leave book that my father Emperor gave Xiaomeng at first."


    The emperor was very pleased with what he had said in front of him, but he was not happy with what he said later.


    What does he mean that he does not admit that he gave and leave the book.


    In ordinary families, marriage matters have to listen to their parents, not to mention being the prince. Naturally, they can''t make their own decisions, so they have to listen to their parents.


    Usually do a lot of miss and wife, they listen to Su Yuzhe words, almost no moved tears.


    It''s very moving.


    If there was a man who would do it for him, it would be worthwhile for them to die.


    At the same time, he envied Tian Xiaomeng and why her life was so good. She was transformed from a peasant girl into a young master of Ziyun palace, but she was also transformed into a princess of the state of Liuli. It was even more enviable that she was publicly confessed and loved by a man.


    Li DINGCHUN''s face in hearing Su Yuzhe''s words, become still wonderful.


    This is the man the emperor chose for her, a man with only ex-wife in mind. Why should the emperor be so cruel? In his fight with Tian Xiaomeng, he dropped her into the water and became a joke in the whole capital.


    No, she won''t.


    She did not want to be a joke in the capital city, nor was she willing to be inferior to others without going through the door.


    Xiaomeng is looking at him with a smile in her eyes.


    Su Yuzhe is the prince, he can say these things with the emperor, this heart is no longer the general words can express.


    Since ancient times, as Royal people, people who marry only one person in their life are not absent, but only in the minority.


    Su Yuzhe is an exception of this dynasty, for this exception, she is not moved is false.


    She was not brought up in her native town, and she knew that it was normal for men to have three wives and four concubines here. However, she was not unable to accept men''s wives and concubines, but it was difficult to accept them.


    It''s like a modern woman who finds out that her husband is cheating and forgives her husband for some reason. One reason is that she keeps one eye open and one eye closed, and life goes on.


    If Su Yuzhe can''t do it, she won''t marry.


    If she doesn''t marry Su Yuzhe, you can be sure that if you meet the next person, she will give up other women for you, and you will be a couple for life.


    The man here is the idea of three wives and four concubines. One year and two years later, people can do it. After three years and five years..


    Even if you marry an ordinary farmer, you can''t guarantee that he will not take a concubine when he is rich.Between the imperial power and her, Su Yuzhe chose to be with her, which shows that in Su Yuzhe''s heart, she is more than imperial power.


    What will happen in the future, at least now Su Yuzhe is serious about her heart.


    "Lord, you want people to ignore the emperor''s words and deeds, don''t you? It''s nothing else. It''s something our Emperor gave to the Tang emperor. It''s not a game for children. If you don''t admit it, he doesn''t exist. If so, where is the majesty of the emperor and the imperial power of the great Soviet dynasty? This does not let the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, let the people of Liuli see jokes, right?


    "Mr. Tai Fu is right. This is not a trivial matter, nor is it an ordinary matter of personal love and marriage. It is related to the friendly exchanges between the people of the two countries and the imperial power of the royal families of the two countries. It is indeed not allowed to be casual." The fifth Prince echoed Li Taifu''s words.


    The emperor''s eyes looked at a group of people with dignity and solemnity. All the ladies and ladies bowed their heads and did not dare to discuss casually. The men were thinking about how to stand in line.


    It is a pity that Su Yuzhe had no one in the court and no minister came out to echo his words.


    There is only a voice of opposition. There is no reason for remarriage.


    "Emperor, since ancient times, there is an old saying that good horses don''t eat the grass around their nests, and rabbits don''t eat grass beside their nests. Tian Xiaomeng and Wang Ye have already separated from each other. Naturally, there is no reason to remarry. As for the children in Miss Tian''s belly, they can be raised by the mother in the palace after she is born. " Speaking is Wen Biyao''s father, Wen Shangshu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 487

    Indeed, rabbits don''t eat grass on the edge of their nests, and good horses don''t eat grass back.


    But a woman who has already left, as long as she is a man, she can''t marry again.


    To marry again, how many people have to laugh off their big teeth.


    Even if the man is now the princess of the state of Liuli, there is no need to remarry.


    Wen Shangshu''s words, let us look at Su Yuzhe and Tian Xiaomeng''s eyes with some unusual.


    Yes, the emperor of the state of Liuli also has a face.


    A princess who was separated from her husband had the face to ask her to marry again.


    Even if he didn''t think about his imperial prestige, he should also think about the reputation of the royal family of the state of Liuli.


    For Wen Shangshu''s words, some ministers actually laughed on the spot.


    I have to say that Wen Shangshu is worthy of being a military general. His words are so direct, but they are not wrong. They are not only right, they are too right.


    Su Yuzhe chuckled: "this king is neither a rabbit nor a horse. Besides, what does Mr. Wen mean by comparing him with rabbit and horse? Is it possible that Lord Wen thinks that as the son of his father and the king of this dynasty, I am not even as good as rabbits and horses in your eyes. "


    Lord Wen''s eyes flashed, and he knelt down to the emperor in a hurry: "emperor, the minister didn''t mean to offend the king and the emperor. The minister was just making an analogy. The minister was wrong, and the minister should not have made such an analogy."


    It has to be said that Su Yuzhe used this move well and steadily blocked the mouth of Wen.


    "The emperor." Qin Xiang stood up and said, "according to the old minister, it''s the royal family''s business whether the prince marries Zhengfei or not, and who will marry the imperial concubine. As ministers, we are inconvenient to interfere too much with the emperor''s family affairs."


    "The emperor, the minister is also such a man-made, this is just the family affairs of the Lord''s house, for the family affairs of the Lord''s house, the minister and other people can''t interfere." The metallography is also consistent.


    Both Qin and Jin are royal families on the left and the other on the right. However, when they ask the two ministers, they will speak up. Naturally, other people will not be able to speak again.


    The Soviet emperor wrung his eyebrows.


    What''s the matter with Qin phase and metallography.


    Everyone wants to get out of the way.


    In the heart cold hum, two ministers key moment not to use, he still hope who.


    Thinking of this, his face darkened a bit. If he now agreed to the emperor''s request, he would not have been beaten in public.


    Li DINGCHUN stood in the middle of the hall with light steps.


    Today, she is wearing a gorgeous light blue dress, White Magnolia fringes on her head, gently shaking, very good-looking.


    Her face is slightly pink and black, her eyebrows are curved and her mouth is ruddy.


    Melon seed face, earlobe thick, in the old man''s words, a look is a blessing.


    She knelt down to the Emperor: "my daughter Li DINGCHUN kowtow to the emperor. Long live the emperor. Visit the empress, and she will be blessed. "


    Seeing Li DINGCHUN''s generous and decent appearance, the emperor was very satisfied with her daughter-in-law''s appearance: "don''t be too polite. Get up and talk."


    "Thank you." Li DINGCHUN stood up.


    She stood there, and she was full of the temperament shown by all the young ladies. She was neither humble nor overbearing, generous and decent.


    "Miss Li has something to say, just say what you want to say." The emperor was not sure what Li DINGCHUN wanted to do.


    Li DINGCHUN blessed the emperor again: "emperor, before the emperor was accused of marrying the prince, she knew that there was only one elder sister in the king''s heart. Ding Chun is envious of the relationship between the prince and his sister. Later, for various reasons, the prince and his sister separated. After the separation, the elder sister found that she had already had the prince''s child. As a woman, she naturally wanted to see her father as soon as she was born. I think that''s what my sister thinks


    "The elder sister, for the sake of the king, spontaneously made peace with him. This shows that in the elder sister''s heart, the prince is also very important. Now that the elder sister''s problem has been solved, the prince and his sister want to get married again. Ding Chun thinks this is absolutely OK." What Li DINGCHUN said is reasonable and generous. In the eyes of outsiders, Li DINGCHUN''s appearance is what a qualified housewife should look like.


    "The emperor, DINGCHUN has a request. Please allow him."


    The emperor looked at her and listened to her words. He was very satisfied.


    Look, this is what a daughter-in-law looks like.


    When did Tian Xiaomeng talk and do things in such a generous and decent way, she was simply free to deal with people. How could such a woman be a daughter-in-law to him.


    "If Miss Li has anything to say, I''ll listen."


    Li Taifu stroked his beard and was very satisfied with Li DINGCHUN''s sensible step forward.


    Yes, DINGCHUN is sensible at last and knows what method to use to achieve her goal.


    It''s really beautiful to take a step back.


    Li DINGCHUN''s crisp and sweet voice spread all over the hall: "although the courtiers adore the Lord, they also want to have a marriage with him, but the king always has his sister in his heart and doesn''t want to marry another one. Therefore, DINGCHUN wants to ask the emperor to take back the imperial edict of marriage, and complete the Lord and sister. "Li DINGCHUN''s words echoed in the hall for a long time.


    Listening to Li DINGCHUN''s words, the Soviet emperor''s face turned black.


    One or two of them asked him to take back the imperial edict. He was the emperor. When did he say something so useless.


    Li Taifu was not satisfied.


    Yes, the battle in DINGCHUN is beautiful.


    One is the princess of the state of Liuli and the former Princess of the prince.


    One is his legitimate granddaughter, who is the princess whom the emperor refers to as the prince.


    If the Lord has to marry one, he will see who he is.


    "DINGCHUN girl really knows the general situation. I''m very moved by it." Mei Fei raised her lips and looked at a good play.


    This Su Yuzhe is just an unpopular prince. His marriage is decided by the emperor. Now it is known to all the civil and military circles in the whole dynasty, and the third prince is not ashamed.


    "Emperor, DINGCHUN is the princess of Zhentian that you personally refer to. If you take back the imperial edict now, the reputation of DINGCHUN will be damaged." A timely reminder from the queen.


    After knowing that the prince''s poison needs Tian Xiaomeng to solve, she wants to make friends with Tian Xiaomeng, but under the current situation, she certainly can''t face Tian Xiaomeng openly.


    "Miss Ding Chun, is it a joke if you are emperor? If this precedent is set, some people will ignore the emperor''s words. "


    "Yes, emperor, this is not a joke. Your every move may affect the foundation of our country. Please think twice." Mr. Wen spoke again.


    Nan Yingying couldn''t listen any longer.


    To put it bluntly, this group just didn''t want her sister to marry into her royal family of the great Soviet Dynasty.


    The people of the great Soviet Dynasty were simply deceiving people. If she could, the only thing she wanted to do now was to beat people.


    It''s a matter for a couple. This group of people are arguing about it.


    Big deal, let Su Yuzhe die shield, to her glass country.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 488

    The emperor of the Tang Dynasty sat on one side and listened to it with a measured manner.


    There was no anger or dissatisfaction because of the words of these ministers.


    He is not only the emperor of Liuli country, but also Xiaomeng''s father.


    Xiao Meng poured him a glass of wine.


    "Xiao Meng." The emperor of the Tang Dynasty spoke softly.


    "Well." Xiao Meng responds, indicating that she is listening.


    "I have an idea. Do you want to hear it?"


    "Tell me about it."


    "Tian Xiaomeng was written by the Soviet emperor''s Heli. I want to make a new marriage of you as a princess of the state of Liuli, that is, Tang Xiaomeng. In this way, we can stop this group of people and give you a step to the emperor." The emperor of Tang asked Xiao Meng what he meant.


    Xiaomeng gently smile, because the voice is soft: "the father emperor is the master is good."


    Tang Jun lost his mind for a moment, then his face was excited. He looked at Xiaomeng excitedly: "what do you call me?"


    Xiao Meng lowered her head and pondered for a while, then raised her head for a long time. The corners of her mouth gently bent up and repeated what she had just said: "it''s good for my father to make decisions."


    This is the first time Xiaomeng called him father Huang.


    Xiao Meng called him father emperor.


    He was so happy.


    Xiaomeng finally recognized him. This feeling made him want to fly.


    He really wanted to hold her, his daughter, if the occasion allowed.


    He even said three good, keep nodding: "good, good, I will not let you down."


    Xiaomeng pursed her lips and did not speak. She just drew up the corners of her lips.


    Next, the ministers are still quarrelling, and the quarrel is no more than a result, that is, there is no reason for the next wife to marry again.


    This is not only to hit the royal family in public, the emperor''s face, but also the face of the big Su Dynasty.


    The emperor was in a good mood when he listened to their argument.


    Look, it''s not that he alone disagrees. Most of the voices are against it. He thinks that if a vote is held, Tian Xiaomeng will not be able to enter the main room of the palace.


    Although the main room can not belong to her, if she is willing to, flat wife or side imperial concubine seat, he is willing to give her.


    "The emperor of Tang, my officials are arguing endlessly. In your opinion, how to solve this matter?" The Soviet emperor looked at the Tang emperor with a smile, and the provocative meaning in his eyes was very obvious.


    The emperor of the Tang Dynasty frowned and naturally understood what the meaning in the eyes of the Soviet emperor represented.


    It''s just to say that he Li was put forward by Xiaomeng. Now Xiaomeng doesn''t destroy the Heli book and rejoin the palace. It''s not that he disagrees, it''s his ministers who don''t agree.


    If the emperor of the Tang Dynasty wanted Xiaomeng to enter the palace, it was not impossible. He had to show a little sincerity.


    They are all high-ranking and powerful people. No one knows more about the other person''s mind.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Wen''s face with a smile, and the emperor''s anger also showed a few shares at this moment: "where does the Soviet emperor say and how to solve it? Naturally, it is up to our two countries to discuss a solution together. However, I have read in detail the last time he Li Shu sent by the Soviet emperor. The Soviet emperor clearly stated that it was Tian Xiaomeng''s dissolution of marriage with Su Tuo, the third prince It''s not about marriage. I just want to say that my daughter is not Tian, she is Tang. She has the most noble surname in our country of Liuli, and she is also the most respected Princess of Zhenguo in Liuli state. If the emperor wants to put her and Tian Xiaomeng together, I don''t know what to say


    Tang Huang''s meaning is clear: my daughter is now called Tang Xiaomeng, not Tian Xiaomeng. As for Tian Xiaomeng, I don''t know who she is.


    As soon as the emperor''s words came out, the ministers looked at each other.


    They talked about it, but they didn''t get to the point. People are waiting for them here.


    The expression of the emperor of the Soviet Union was not stagnant.


    Indeed, what he had sent to Tang Huang was Tian Xiaomeng, not Tang Xiaomeng.


    Nan Yingying listens to Tang Jun''s words, and her lips hang up.


    Good uncle, great uncle.


    Thinking of this, she also made a sweet and sharp voice: "yes, my elder sister has offered sacrifices to the ancestors of Tang family. She is the princess of Zhenguo loved by the people of Liuli country. Her surname is Tang. As for Tian Xiaomeng in your mouth, neither my princess nor my father knows what is sacred. I would like to ask the emperor if the princess of Zhenguo of Liuli wants to marry the king of Zhentian in your country, do you agree or disagree? "


    I''ve been choking her for a whole night. Now, I''m ready to speak.


    Xiao Meng is listening to the corner of her mouth.


    Well, her surname is Tang, so her surname is Tang.


    In order to make her marry Su Yuzhe smoothly, she is also quite hard.


    The empress''s brow stretched out, and then frowned tightly: it is good for the two countries to get married, but what if Su Yuzhe had the backing of Liuli state and became ambitious? Will it affect the prince''s position.


    The emperor laughed: "the emperor of Tang is really the emperor of Tang. I didn''t think of this layer. Indeed, Tian Xiaomeng is just a peasant girl from Jiangyin county. How can she compare with Zhenguo Princess of Liuli state. It is indeed a pleasure for the princess of Zhenguo to have a fancy to the dog. "Speaking of this, he looked at Qin Xiang: "Qin Aiqing, the wedding date of Zhenguo Princess and the third prince, when do you think it is appropriate to fix it?"


    As soon as Su Huangyi spoke, everyone had a clear meaning.


    The emperor agreed.


    It is true that between Tian Xiaomeng and Zhenguo princess, who is light will know. The emperor could not have offended the state of Liuli for the sake of the third prince''s marriage.


    First of all, the third prince seems not to be so important in the emperor''s heart.


    Listening to the emperor''s words, Li DINGCHUN began to shake.


    The emperor finally agreed.


    The emperor has promised the marriage between Tian Xiaomeng and the third prince. It is destined that there will be an extra person, and that person will be her.


    Why did God make such a joke on her.


    "The emperor." Li DINGCHUN controlled his slightly shaking body and knelt down again to the emperor of the Soviet Union: "the minister''s daughter congratulates the princess of Zhenguo on forming a relationship with the prince. She knows that the princess''s status is noble. Now she asks the emperor to take back the fact that she has given her daughter to the prince to be the imperial concubine."


    The emperor of the Soviet Union was in a dilemma, which obviously offended the Taifu family.


    "The old minister also asked the emperor to take back the imperial edict. The granddaughter''s fortune was so poor that she could not accept the imperial concubine''s name. He asked the emperor to take back the imperial edict before."


    The emperor wanted to wait for the minister to come out and say something. He waited and waited. Before anyone came out to speak, he sighed: "Miss Li, you are a good girl. I have failed you. Do you have a person you want to belong to? If you do, I will make the decision for you today. What do you think? "


    There is no way. Taifu is no one else. Today, the one he''s sorry for is the Taifu family again. How can we do without some sugar.


    Li DINGCHUN''s eyes were red, and his expression was faint and wanted to cry: "when I went back to the emperor, I knew that I had no relationship with the king, so I dare not do more extravagant thinking. I also asked the emperor''s permission to let my daughter go to Dazhen temple to pray for the royal family, so that the Buddha could protect the people''s well-being in the Da Su Dynasty."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 489

    Li DINGCHUN''s words shocked everyone present.


    The girl wants to become a monk.


    The emperor asked him if he had a sweetheart. He also said that he had no relationship with the king. That is to say, the person she loves is the prince.


    It''s a pity that the fallen flowers are intentional and the flowing water is merciless. Wang Ye and Tian Xiaomeng are in love. The LORD followed the devil and insisted on marrying her only.


    In this way, the heartbroken Li family girl is not only a monk.


    Li Taifu also knelt down: "the emperor, the old minister asked the emperor to fulfill his granddaughter''s wish to pray for the great Soviet Dynasty."


    Xiao Meng looks at Li DINGCHUN''s face and thinks deeply.


    It has to be said that Li DINGCHUN''s move is to retreat for advancement, which is to hit Su Yuzhe and her face in public.


    Look at Su Yuzhe with resentment in his eyes. It''s peach blossom that he provokes.


    Sigh a sigh, she also has the responsibility, if did not and leave one thing, certainly does not have behind this a mess of things.


    In a word, the Soviet emperor can not be entirely blamed for Li DINGCHUN''s incident. They also have part of the responsibility.


    Now it''s normal for Li DINGCHUN to give them some color to see.


    Su Huang looks embarrassed. What''s going on here?


    One is not a gentleman, another is not a gentleman, and the other is determined to become a monk.


    I can''t help but regret that I should not have given such an edict to take Qiao Tian Xiaomeng.


    Now look, what''s going on here?


    "To ask the emperor to be a sincere granddaughter." Li Taifu''s voice increased a little bit, his magnificent voice echoed in the hall, and also aroused the echo.


    We can''t help but feel sympathy for Li DINGCHUN.


    Li DINGCHUN is really pathetic.


    The emperor is in a dilemma.


    But Mei Fei on one side laughed: "Ding Chun girl, what are you doing? Aren''t you embarrassing the emperor? Don''t worry, the emperor will not let you suffer this injustice in vain, emperor, you say so. "


    Mei Fei is Li DINGCHUN''s aunt. Of course, he knows why Li DINGCHUN went out. However, he knows that the emperor is not in a good mood recently and needs to make friends with the state of Liuli. It is not good for the Li family to force the emperor at this time.


    If there is an accident in the Li family, it will certainly affect her position in the palace. For the sake of the overall situation, she can only wronged DINGCHUN first.


    Li Taifu listened to his daughter''s meaning and frowned deeply.


    What is she trying to do?


    Don''t get angry with your niece. What does she want.


    An Rong gently smiles and says to the emperor in a soft voice: "emperor, this girl Li has a kind face. If she goes to the Dazhen temple to pray for blessings, it is really suitable. But Miss Li has not seen through the world of mortals. Even if she goes, the abbot of Dazhen Temple will not accept it. Miss Li, don''t think about them any more. We all know your grievances. You can rest assured that our palace will help you choose another good marriage. " An Rong is not easy to make a sound, this time for Su Yuzhe, how she has to say two words.


    Li DINGCHUN clenched his palm when listening to the words of Princess an.


    She has now become a joke in everyone''s eyes. What''s the meaning of marrying or not?


    It''s Tian Xiaomeng. Without her, the LORD would have married her.


    "Thank you very much. In spring, I don''t want to thank the lady. If the lady interferes in your marriage, you will be married with a good man."


    "Yes, DINGCHUN girl. My palace will help you to have a look at it." The queen helped.


    The ladies in the back palace have spoken. What else can Li Taifu say.


    Li DINGCHUN knew that his play couldn''t go on, so Xie en stepped down.


    Seeing her appearance, the emperor couldn''t bear to call her the pure Princess and gave her countless rewards.


    This reward came down, the eyes of a piece of girls.


    No marriage, but the title of a princess, for them, is not a loss.


    The king of Zhentian was originally an unwelcome prince. There was nothing rare about it.


    The emperor of the Soviet Union and the emperor of Tang let the emperor''s eunuchs come here to make a good day. The date of their meeting is the second day of the next month, which is a lucky day for the Tang Dynasty, which is suitable for a big marriage.


    The prince''s wedding will be in two months.


    Su Yuzhe''s big marriage should not be in front of the prince, but Xiaomeng''s stomach is very obvious. If you drag it down, the bigger the belly is, the less beautiful it will be.


    I don''t have any opinions on when to marry Xiaomeng.


    "Emperor Tang, here, I''d like to propose a toast to you and to myself. I wish our two countries a happy marriage. From then on, there will be no war between the two countries."


    "Thank you so much, I also respect you."


    Then naturally, it was singing and dancing, and it was very lively.


    Li DINGCHUN refused to say that he was ill. After receiving the reward, he went back on the ground that he was not feeling well.


    Li DINGCHUN went back to the yard with a ferocious expression on his face.


    "Miss." Qian Xi looks like a young lady and kneels down.


    Miss''s expression is so weird and terrible now. She doesn''t want to kill people."Miss, the king of Zhentian is powerless and powerless. As a noble girl in the capital, the Lord is not a good match for her. She doesn''t have to marry him. Maybe it''s a good thing." Shallow happy voice is not big, as far as possible to let their young lady''s mood calm down.


    "Bang." It''s a sound.


    Shallow happy to cover his face, eat pain looking at his young lady.


    "Good? Do you think it''s a good thing for me to have my marriage withdrawn before I get married? " Li DINGCHUN looked at her with red eyes: "are you laughing at me in your heart, and laughing at me is not as good as that town princess?"


    "Miss." Qian Xi knocked his head heavily on the ground: "Miss, it''s not like this. Miss, I don''t mean that. I mean, miss, the future husband is worth better than the third prince. Why should you embarrass yourself, miss


    Miss, are you crazy? This is the voice of Asahi''s heart.


    "Laugh. Let''s all laugh at Miss Ben." Li DINGCHUN burst out laughing: "Tian Xiaomeng was just a sparrow and turned into a Phoenix. Why did she take my place as the imperial concubine. She has long had a heart of peace and separation with the Lord. Why does she want to come back again? "


    Li DINGCHUN looked at Qian Xi with indignation in his eyes: "Qian Xi, you said that if there was no child in her stomach, the LORD would not marry her again. Now the king married her because she was pregnant with his child, right?"


    Shallow happy body shivering, she did not know, she did not know anything.


    In order not to make miss more angry, she said bravely: "Miss, it is true that Tian Xiaomeng is pregnant, but her identity can not be ignored. If you think about it, if you don''t marry the king, you can see the attitude of the emperor of Tang tonight. He will not be good. Miss, you are the princess. In the future, you can choose as you like in the capital. Why do you cling to the Lord? "


    The Lord and the young lady are really predestined.


    "Bang." Shallow joy and strong by a slap: "you this useless girl, who are you in the end of the girl, your heart to whom, who is speaking for?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 490

    Li DINGCHUN''s hair diarrhea, let shallow happy down.


    Qian Xi covered her red and swollen face. On the way, she met a second-class servant girl. Seeing her appearance, she was startled: "sister Qian Xi, what''s the matter with you? Who beat you like this


    Shallow like nothing smile: "nothing." He went down without saying much.


    The girl looked at the direction of her going down, her eyes shining.


    On the whole, the dinner party was very happy.


    Except for one, of course.


    Naturally, this man is Li Taifu.


    Li Taifu was an old man of the two dynasties and an imperial teacher. Naturally, he could not bear such humiliation today.


    As soon as he returned to Li Fu, Li DINGCHUN called..


    Li DINGCHUN knelt down to him without saying a word.


    Li Taifu looked at her and hated iron and steel: "it''s ok if you don''t marry the third prince. At present, the three dragons are playing the role of seizing the throne in the capital. You are in the best position now. That is, we can choose the one that is most useful to the Li family and let you marry."


    Li DINGCHUN voice with a cold meaning: "DINGCHUN depends entirely on grandfather."


    Li Taifu sighed: "don''t worry, the royal family has thrown the face of my Li family to the ground today. My grandfather will certainly find this place."


    "Thank you, grandfather."


    Li Taifu looked at her granddaughter''s appearance of not crying and not making noise. She felt that she had really grown up a lot through the first two things, and was very satisfied in her heart.


    After Li DINGCHUN went out, a man in black suddenly appeared in Li Taifu''s room.


    The man knelt down to Li Tai Fu.


    Li Taifu looked at the man lightly and asked, "what have you found these days?"


    "You''re right. The third prince is not as simple as it seems. According to the latest information held by his subordinates, the third prince has countless wealth in his hands, and his power is not vulgar. If he wants that position, it''s not impossible. "


    "If he has wealth, he will certainly build his own power. Now he has married the princess of the state of Liuli. Naturally, this chip has increased a bit."


    "My Lord, then we?" The man in black stopped for a moment.


    "If he married Ding Chun honestly, I might have made a balance between him and the fifth prince. Today, the emperor and his little Maoer refuted my face in front of so many civil and military ministers. How could I support him again? "


    Li Taifu pondered for a while and wrote a few characters on his desk to let the man in black pass it on to the fifth prince.


    After the fifth Prince received the letter, he looked at his grandfather''s letter and was in a good mood.


    My grandfather was on his side.


    He sneered at the corner of his mouth and said, "send a secret guard to the north of Xinjiang. All of them will be killed and none will be left."


    "Yes."


    Su Yuzhe no matter how powerful, if his grandfather home no one, no one to support him, is also futile.


    In the dark night, a well-trained dark guard moves forward in the dark, toward the extremely cold land, Northern Xinjiang.


    "Master." Tianfeng, the leader of Tianfeng Pavilion, appeared in front of Su Yuzhe: "master, I found that a team went to the north of Xinjiang. It is a secret guard. It is not clear who did it. The purpose is probably only one, which is to go to the northern Xinjiang to exterminate."


    Su Yuzhe eyes a cold: "stare at them, can''t let them succeed."


    "Yes."


    In Northern Xinjiang, some people want to attack the people in Northern Xinjiang. Does that mean that the person behind the scenes can''t help but emerge from the water.


    Xiao Meng didn''t go back to the house tonight. She stayed at the palace to accompany Nan YingYing and Tang Jun.


    Nanying Ying takes Xiaomeng''s hand and feels aggrieved for her sister.


    "Sister, why do you have to stay here? What''s good about here? The people here look at each other with eyes higher than the top."


    Xiao Meng smiles: "for me, where I am is not important."


    The palace of the state of Liuli and the palace of the great Soviet Dynasty were not her heart.


    Just according to her present status, like or not is not important, the important thing is that she should learn to live well in front of these people.


    She wants to live well.


    For nothing else, only for two generations of children.


    For the sake of the child, she will live well.


    The next morning, Nan Yingying took Xiaomeng out for shopping.


    This is the first time that Nan Yingying has come to the capital. She can''t do anything new in the capital.


    In the dark, a dark shadow was watching them both, with a chill in the corner of his mouth. Well, let the people who Tang Jun care about die.


    He turned gently.


    One turned and saw a boy walking with a young woman.


    The little boy had a beautiful face and a sense of familiarity between every move.


    The woman, he knew, was Lian keqiu, a miss of Lianjia.


    "Sister, I want to eat a sugar gourd." Lian Yueran pointed to the road not far away."OK, let''s go and buy it."


    "Sister, I''ll just go. You''ll wait for me here." Lian Yueran turned around and ran not far away.


    A dark shadow flew through the crowd and flew towards him.


    At the same time, a white shadow also flew out at the same time, but after a slow step, the black shadow successfully captured Lian Yueran.


    The man in white quickly followed.


    Xiao Meng only feels that the two figures in front of her eyes are gone.


    That person''s breath is too familiar to her. It''s su Zhiling.


    She looked at the direction of Su Zhiling''s disappearance and frowned.


    If she didn''t read it wrong, it was Lian Yueran who had just taken away by Su Zhiling.


    "Sister, what happened?" Nan Yingying comes back from the stall and finds Xiaomeng staring at a certain place in a daze. She can''t help asking.


    "Found an old acquaintance."


    South Ying Ying Ying, oh, keep fighting.


    These headdresses here are really beautiful. No wonder there are so many beauties here.


    Xiaomeng says something to Xueyun, and Xueyun leaves Xiaomeng quickly.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Lian Yueran looks at the man in front of him in fear.


    Su Zhiling looked at him with gloomy eyes: "are you from Lianjia? Is your grandfather Lian zicang? "


    Lian Yue ran pursed his lips.


    Villain, another villain who wanted to ruin his grandfather''s reputation. He didn''t want to tell him.


    And they don''t look like good people.


    He looked into his eyes and wanted to kill him.


    Think of here, his eyes flash fear, Niang, this man will not want to kill him, mother, you quickly come to save me.


    "Say it." Su Zhiling had a big drink.


    The cold drink on the opposite side made Lian Yueran feel scared for no reason: "I tell you, I will not tell you, if you have the ability, you will kill me."


    He''s not afraid to die.


    "Ha ha..." Su Zhiling''s gloomy voice rang out: "you don''t say I also know that you are a member of the family, your grandfather is Lian zicang, your mother is Lian Jiawen, isn''t it?"


    Lian Yue looked at him in horror. How did he know.


    "If you are really the child of lianjiawen, that bitch, how dare you secretly let you live on my back, is really looking for death." Su Zhiling''s face is full of murderous spirit. The more you gather, the more you gather.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 491

    Lian Yueran looked at the killing intention in the other party''s eyes. His face turned white and his pupils shrank. He looked at the other party vaguely: "who are you? I don''t know you. Why did you kill me


    "You should have died ten years ago. Why are you still alive?" Su Zhiling looked at him, and the eyes seemed to be looking at a dead man: "you''ve already died. Why are you still alive?"


    "What are you talking about?" Lian Yueran is confused. He is only 12 years old. What did he say 18 years ago?


    He didn''t have an accident 18 years ago, OK?


    Is it possible that he took him for someone else.


    He looked at him and suddenly he laughed.


    "Where''s your mother?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "Has your mother ever told you that your age is actually 18, not 12 now." He can now be sure that this child was born to Lian Jiawen.


    The child he saw as a stain of his life.


    "Uncle." Even Yueran sighed, and his mood was much calmer: "are you OK with your eyes? Do you look at me like an 18-year-old? I''m only twelve years old this year. "


    "Is it?" Su Zhiling''s killing intention suddenly disappeared. He touched Lian Yueran''s pulse. The dark clouds on his face disappeared without a trace: "where is your mother now?"


    "I don''t want to tell you that you just wanted to kill me." For the other side''s sudden face change, Lian Yueran said he couldn''t understand.


    "You don''t need to understand anything else. You just need to understand that I am your father."


    "My mother said, my father died long ago, I have no father." Lian Yueran doesn''t want to be a father.


    His eyes and expression just now remind him that he dare not sleep at night.


    Besides, his mother said that he had no father, and his father was dead.


    Yes, his father is dead. He has no father.


    He doesn''t have such a father. It''s terrible.


    "No father?" Lao Tzu has the final say: "there is no father, not your father, but Laozi has the final say."


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    "You have another use for me now. I won''t kill you for the moment, but you have to stay here. If you are obedient, I will not treat you badly." I didn''t expect that the man he was looking for was his own son.


    His son is the most suitable candidate for the king of ten thousand poisonous insects.


    Ha ha, it''s called that there is no place to find, and it takes no effort to come. The man he is looking for is his own son.


    "Are you really my father?"


    "Of course."


    "I don''t believe it." Lian Yueran felt confused.


    He thought his mother was dead, but his mother was alive.


    He felt his father was dead, so did his father.


    What the hell is going on here.


    He doesn''t understand.


    "Does it matter whether you believe it or not? Now you just need to understand that if you want your mother and your family to live well, you have to stay here honestly, otherwise, I will turn you all into ashes. "


    Lian Yueran couldn''t see the other party''s face clearly. He could only see the frightening eyes and breath of each other.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    As a result, when it comes to the mouth, the cold is unable to make a sound.


    He was scared to death, and the other party ordered his dumb acupoint and didn''t want him to speak.


    The heart prays: Niang, you quick person finds me, he is afraid here.


    Lian keqiu looks at Lian Yueran being robbed from her side.


    She was anxious to catch up with her, but she was a man of no strength. How could she catch up with the man in black.


    There was no other way but to go back to my aunt and tell her about the robbery.


    Lian Jiawen heard the news, just a bitter smile: "should come or come, Su Zhiling, I owe you in my last life, why do you take the child out of anger."


    Unable to understand Lian Jiawen''s words, Lian keqiu called softly: "Auntie, will yue''er be in danger?"


    Lian Jiawen nods.


    When yue''er was just born, he didn''t want to let him go.


    Now that yue''er has grown up, he may not let him go.


    "Master." White cut a face of remorse came in: "master son, subordinates damn, can''t see small little Lord."


    Lian Jiawen looked out of the window: "it''s nobody''s fault. If I want to blame, I love the wrong person and mistake a wolf for a sheep."


    Tiger poison does not eat children.


    But Su Zhiling, he.


    "Master, what shall we do now? We have to rescue the little Lord. What can we do if there is something wrong with him? " White chop with the master for many years, naturally know the importance of young master to the master.


    "Come on, let''s go to Zhentian Wangfu. I want to see Tian Xiaomeng."


    "Master...""Aunt Lian wants to see me." Before they go, Xiaomeng walks in by herself.


    With her came Nan Yingying.


    Bai Jian watched her come in and began to be on guard.


    Lian keqiu listened to her address and looked at her subconsciously.


    "You''re just in time." Lian Jiawen looked at her: "Su Zhiling has appeared, he took yue''er away."


    "What does it have to do with the fact that she was taken away by Su Ling yue''er?"


    "Because yue''er is the only body suitable for the king of ten thousand poisonous insects. If Su Zhiling gets yue''er, do you think about the consequences?"


    "Aunt." Even can autumn show frown, can not understand what aunt is talking about.


    Xiao Meng''s eyebrows are frowning tightly. Lian Yueran is the human body that the king of poisonous insects is looking for. If Su Zhiling gets it, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Yue''er has experienced Gu Du since he was a child. He has no immunity to general poisonous insects for a long time. Once the king of ten thousand poisonous insects enters his body, all the poisonous insects that have been suppressed in his body for many years will be aroused. At this time, his physical strength and energy will be more than ten times as much as usual. But his thoughts are also controlled by the king of ten thousand poisonous insects. That is to say, except for his own strength, his thoughts will no longer belong to him. Once the king of ten thousand poisonous insects leaves his body, his end is only one, that is, death. "


    Yes, death.


    Once the king of ten thousand poisonous insects enters yue''er''s body, yue''er''s mind will be controlled by others. He will do whatever the other party wants him to do.


    Once the king of ten thousand poisonous insects enters the body, Yue I have only one way to die.


    "Su Zhiling has robbed yue''er now. The next step must be to seize the king of all kinds of poisonous insects. My aunt has a request for your consent."


    Xiao Meng looks a little moved when she listens to Lian Jiawen''s words. Aunt Lian can see through a lot of things. It''s just that Su Zhiling doesn''t care about such a delicate woman.


    "Tell me."


    "Xiaomeng, the most sorry person in aunt Lian''s life is your mother. But now, even my aunt doesn''t ask for anything else, just ask you to put the king of ten thousand poisonous insects into my body. Without the king of ten thousand poisonous insects, I can have a chance to rescue yue''er, and yue''er will have a chance to live. " This is a mother''s monologue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 492

    Xiao Meng didn''t expect that Lian Jiawen would come up with such a solution.


    She went back to talk to Mr. Mo, who thought it was not feasible.


    "The physique of nalian Jiawen is not suitable for the survival of the king of ten thousand Gu. Once the king of ten thousand Gu goes against nature, then Lian Jiawen will bleed to death from seven orifices, and the king of ten thousand Gu will die as a result."


    "Mo Lao, you can think of a way to prevent the king of ten thousand poisonous insects from finding a suitable body of poisonous insects." The king of ten thousand poisonous insects is a good thing. If it is well kept, it can be kept for hundreds of years. The higher the year is, the higher the toxin in its body is.


    "The best way is to prevent the king of ten thousand poisonous insects from meeting with the body of poisonous insects. Otherwise, if he hears the taste of each other, the king of ten thousand poisonous insects will break the bottle and enter the body of poisonous insects spontaneously."


    "If I destroy it now." Such things, left in their own body, of course, are safe, if the enemy gets it, it is also a fatal threat.


    "Little Lord, No Mo Lao was shocked: "the king of ten thousand poisonous insects is extremely difficult to find, and it can only be killed after entering the human body. Otherwise, it will not die. In our words, the reason why it is respected as the king of ten thousand poisonous insects is not only because of its strong toxicity, but also because it has an immortal body."


    Xiao Meng frowned: "can''t you kill me?"


    "Yes, if you don''t get into the human body, you can''t kill him."


    "It''s impossible. How can such a magical thing happen in this world? It''s impossible to be invulnerable and not to be burned to death. " Xiao Meng thinks that Mo Lao''s words are too exaggerated.


    "Little Lord, it''s true. I won''t lie to you." Mo Lao''s expression has never been serious.


    "Su Zhiling has appeared now. He will definitely try to get the king of ten thousand poisonous insects." Xiao Meng is in deep thought.


    Su Zhiling is not terrible. It is his hidden pile. You don''t know how many hidden piles he has made.


    Is there any Zhentian palace? Is there one around her?


    She has a feeling that if Su Zhiling wants to do it again, it is certainly not a kind of trifling, and he will certainly have a big move.


    "Little Lord." Mo Lao looked at her.


    "Su Zhiling''s purpose is the king of ten thousand poisonous insects. Our purpose is to make su Zhiling''s life. Mo Lao, if you let the king of ten thousand Gu enter Su Zhiling''s body, you have a few percent confidence." Xiao Meng looks out of the window and asks.


    Mo Lao looked at Xiaomeng with puzzled eyes: "little master, do you want to?"


    "So Su Zhiling doesn''t want the king of ten thousand poisonous insects. We will help him and let him enter his body. How many% are you sure?"


    "This is a little difficult. If the opponent''s constitution is not what the king of ten thousand poisonous insects likes, the king of ten thousand poisonous insects will leave soon and will not stay in his body for a long time." It''s a good idea, but it''s very difficult to realize it.


    Xiaomeng nodded: "let me think about it first. These two days, the four of you are fully protecting the king of ten thousand poisonous insects. I have my own plan."


    "Little Lord, no matter what, your body is the most important thing right now. Little Lord, don''t worry. We''ll kill him with our own hands Su Zhiling is their biggest enemy.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''m not going to let him live." Xiao Meng is saying, see snow cloud come over in a hurry: "madam."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No, madam. Miss Li is dead."


    "What?" Xiaomeng is shocked.


    When he left last night, Li DINGCHUN was still in good condition. How could he suddenly die.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me." Cheng Yu responds and asks.


    "I heard that Miss Li left a letter before her death, saying that she had no relationship with the king in her life. I hope that she can get to know Wang Ye a little earlier than your wife, so that she will have a chance to grow old with him and not end up being abandoned today."


    Xiao Meng''s eyebrows are crooked, and I don''t understand why Li DINGCHUN did this.


    If it is for the sake of face, there is no need for her to die.


    "Are you sure it''s Miss Li?" Xiao Meng asked.


    Li DINGCHUN is a haughty person. She must have hated her in her heart for the incident last night, but she certainly would not be foolish enough to commit suicide.


    Snow cloud shakes his head: "maidservant just heard the news, did not see Miss Li''s body."


    "Bai Lao." White does not want to speak.


    Bai Buxin looked at it clearly.


    "You are the most experienced in autopsy. You can try to meet Miss Li and see if the dead person is Miss Li."


    Only the sound of clothing swish, the figure has disappeared.


    "Cheng Yu."


    "My subordinates are here."


    "You visit the fifth Prince''s house at night. First, you check whether the woman in black woke up on that day. The second is to find out if there is any abnormality in the fifth Prince''s house recently."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Yidao and Mo Wentian look at Xiaomeng. Xiaomeng smiles at them: "master, Mo Lao, your task is naturally to protect important things."


    "Little Lord, what about us?" Shi Shi and Xiao Chen look at Xiaomeng with bright eyes.Xiao Meng touched their heads: "you are naturally at home with me."


    They laughed.


    On the fifth Prince''s house.


    Chu Yi lies in bed.


    Her face was ruined, leaving only a pair of eyes to spare.


    A figure stood in front of her bed: "the man is not dead. On the contrary, he has confirmed the date of his marriage with king Zhentian. He is scheduled to marry on the second day of the next month. The second day of the next month is a good day. You must make good preparations and give your big enemy a big gift, don''t you?"


    Tong Mu Ge looked at the ceiling, listening to the words of the man in black, she had no idea.


    Yes, she wasn''t dead.


    At the last moment of the fire, the man in black in front of her rescued her and said that he could avenge her.


    Yes, she didn''t get revenge. Why did she want to die.


    Even if he wants to die, he has to pull Tian Xiaomeng up.


    So, she didn''t die, she survived.


    However, Tian Xiaomeng seems to have Vajra to protect her body. With the help of the goddess, she failed to kill her.


    On the contrary, she got an arrow from Tian Xiaomeng in her chest. Now she is hanging by a mouthful of medicine.


    Now she is like this, live or not, die and not die have no difference.


    "The second day of next month?" It was a good day, she repeated.


    Seeing her response, the man in black nodded with satisfaction: "yes, on the second day of the next month, on their wedding day, we have to prepare a big gift."


    Tong Mu Ge suddenly laughed, and the smile was sad: "what does her marriage have to do with me? The person I want to marry is never the third prince."


    He wanted to marry people do not want to marry her, and later, she wanted to marry people, wish she disappeared in this world.


    What''s the meaning of her being alive.


    She has no loved one, no care, she is life or death, who cares.


    In everyone''s eyes, she was already dead.


    The man in black suddenly pinched her neck, her body deviated from the bed, slowly floating up.


    Floating, floating into the air, heard the voice said: "you''d better not think about death, if you die, I''ll throw your body to the prince''s house, let him see what you look like now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 493

    "The emperor." Li Taifu knelt down in front of the Soviet emperor with his nose and tears: "the emperor, the old minister and the goddaughter have failed to live up to the emperor''s painstaking efforts and beg the emperor to surrender his guilt."


    It''s hard to see the face of the emperor.


    Another one died.


    Li Taifu''s granddaughter died.


    Last night, he personally made her a princess. Within a day, the news of the other party''s suicide came out.


    The Soviet emperor looked at Li Taifu with a gloomy face. The overwhelming pressure on his head made him dare not raise his head.


    He counted thousands of calculations, did not calculate that the girl will have the courage to commit suicide.


    That girl, she ate the courage of bear heart leopard and committed suicide at this critical point. What does she want to do? Does she want to let people know that the people of the Li family are dissatisfied with the emperor''s practice.


    Dead girl, in vain he hurt her, how so confused.


    "Tai Fu, it''s not your fault. What''s more, I owe that girl. I didn''t expect that girl''s heart was so strong. If I knew that, I wouldn''t have let the marriage happen to her. "


    The emperor thought that today''s anger was all found by Su Yuzhe and his wife. His anger was even more uneven: "pass on my will and bury Miss Li''s family."


    "Thank you." Li Taifu knelt on the ground, a snot and a tear.


    Accompanying a gentleman is like accompanying a tiger. That''s what we''re talking about. It is clearly that the royal family has made mistakes. Maybe they are in a bad mood and implicated in them, saying that their psychological endurance is too poor.


    DINGCHUN this girl is he spent a lot of thought to cultivate, did not expect to be so gone.


    The Emperor didn''t blame Ding Chun for not being sensible. It''s lucky for the Li family.


    Back in the mansion, Li Taifu called all the maids in Li DINGCHUN''s yard together. His eyes were sharp and he looked at them one by one: "tell me, who have you ever met Miss Li? Who killed her?"


    Only a few people know about Li DINGCHUN''s suicide.


    Compared with suicide, the killing of Li DINGCHUN is what we want to hear.


    The emperor, in particular, did not want to hear about Miss Li''s suicide.


    This is glorious for the royal family.


    "You are miss''s personal servant girl. You have the most chance to commit murder. Somebody should drag her down." Li Tai Fu noticed the light joy on one side, and saw that her face was red and swollen, her body was shaking and her thick eyebrows were twisted in a cold voice.


    "My Lord." Shallow happy body a soft, she didn''t mean to, she really did not kill miss, miss good own soft down.


    She swore.


    "Master, I didn''t mean to. The young lady asked the maid to prepare some saffron flowers, and the maid brought some here. The young lady was still furious. She kicked the maid a few feet with anger in her heart. The maid was trying to argue with the young lady, and saw that the young lady''s body softened. The old master, it''s really not a servant, it''s none of my business. " Shallow like to think about all feel afraid.


    It''s not really her.


    It''s not her.


    Li Taifu listened to her words, the killing intention in his eyes was deeper: "drag her down and beat her to death."


    "Master, spare your life, spare your life."


    The sound was farther and farther away and lighter until it was no longer heard.


    Li DINGCHUN is dead.


    There are many versions out there.


    Some people said that Li DINGCHUN was unwilling to be humiliated and committed suicide.


    Some people also said that someone did not want her to live in this world, so she was killed.


    Who doesn''t want to see her live in this world? We guess and guess one person, that is Tang Xiaomeng, the princess of Liuli state and the princess of Zhentian prince.


    Some people also said that it was someone who wanted to blame Tang Xiaomeng with Li DINGCHUN''s death.


    There are many versions, some of them help Xiao Meng speak, and others lead the wind direction to her.


    Either way, there was only one result. The dead woman was indeed Li DINGCHUN. Bai had examined the body and was poisoned with a silver needle.


    The purpose of the other party is very simple, probably to add Li DINGCHUN''s death to her body.


    "Little Lord, if the rumors from outside continue to spread, I''m afraid it''s not good for you. Little Lord, we can''t let them pass on. Otherwise, all the people in the capital will think that the little master killed him and said that the little master was a jealous woman."


    Xiaomeng chuckled: "what are you afraid of? Let them pass on? It''s best to let everyone know that Tian Xiaomeng is a jealous woman."


    Cheng Yu


    Dark thought, little Lord will be too calm.


    "Sister." Elder sister has no time to accompany her, she is super boring: "elder sister, let''s go to Shangguan Nanyang to play well."


    "He''s in the palace. If you want him to die quickly, you can go." I can''t stand it when I haven''t seen you for a few days.


    "Xiao Meng." Tang Jun comes with Li Ke and red aunt.


    "Princess." Honggu looked at Xiaomeng: "princess, let the old slave stay with you in the future. How can you do without an experienced person to take care of you?"


    Her eyes were red when she saw that the princess''s stomach was enlarged again.The princess''s stomach is a little grandson of the royal family of the state of Liuli, but the princess does not go back to the state of Liuli, but she wants to stay here.


    The child of the princess will be the prince of the state of Liuli after she was born. The princess will not want to fail to understand this truth.


    "Yes, let Honggu stay. Honggu has experience. Besides, I don''t need to be around me."


    Xiaomeng nodded: "OK, I''ll trouble Hong Gu later."


    In the room, there are only Tang Jun and Xiao Meng.


    Xiaomeng suddenly said, "do you know about my mother and the daughter of Lian family?"


    Tang Jun shook his head: "your mother has never talked to me about this."


    "Lian Jiawen said that my mother was her sister who had been lost since she was a child, and even zicang knew that."


    "If that''s the case, it can explain that even adults always find excuses to come to your mother, but your mother''s attitude towards him is indifferent, and she has not seen him for several times." At that time, his heart was not in the East, and he was not very concerned about what happened to her.


    "Little Lord." Cheng Yu calls outside the house.


    "Come in."


    "Little Lord, my subordinates have found something." Cheng Yu is the leader of Xinxin sect, and he has many followers.


    "Say.


    "A counsellor named Qin Mou is very suspicious around the fifth prince. Should we focus on this Qin Mou?"


    Xiaomeng thinks of the man named Qin Mou. She has some influence.


    The last time the fifth prince came to her house, she seemed to have brought him around.


    At that time, his breath was low, and he was a master.


    Thinking about his height and his warm and cool eyes when he looked at people, Xiaomeng was surprised: "no, that person is just Su Zhiling''s face."


    "What?" Cheng Yu is startled.


    "Childe, childe." Cheng an looks out of the house suddenly more people, secretly calls a bad, straight to Su Yuzhe''s study.


    Su Yuzhe heard that the emperor of the Tang Dynasty was coming. He was about to pass by and looked up at Cheng''an: "what happened?"


    "Young master, your Highness has brought a large number of Yu guards to come and surround the palace."


    "What is he going to do?" Su Yuzhe got up and went out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 494

    "Third brother." Su Hong''s face is full of pride. He has confirmed that king Rong''an and his wife have more than one son. It is said that Tian Xiaomeng is still the grandson of the Lian family.


    Of course, he will not let go of such important information.


    "The fifth brother came here, but what happened? Or is it that the fifth brother has taken over the commanding work of the Yuwei army and can dispatch the Yu guard to move around at any time. If so, the third brother is here to congratulate the fifth younger brother. "


    The fifth Prince chuckled: "it seems that there are some things, the third brother is still muddled in the drum. But it''s not your fault. If you want to blame Tian Xiaomeng for being too cunning, you can''t be her opponent, right, third brother. "


    Su Yuzhe listened to his strange words, and his eyebrows frowned: "if you have something to say."


    "Third brother." The fifth Prince''s face was mysterious with a smile: "third brother, the emperor''s younger brother just found a great event. He was ordered to come to arrest Su Zhiling''s son. Third brother, Su Zhiling''s son will not be in your house."


    "How do you say that, fifth brother?" Su Yuzhe listened to each other''s tone, already understood each other''s intention.


    80% of the other party is already aware of the relationship between Xiaomeng and Lian''s family, as well as the relationship between the Lian family and Su Zhiling.


    His eyes fell on Qin Mou beside the fifth prince.


    This Qin Mou looks like an ordinary person, but the depth between his eyes is not what ordinary people can have.


    This man It should not be a simple person.


    "Third brother, it has nothing to do with you. Please let us in. The person we are looking for is just Tian Xiaomeng."


    "Five brothers, the father did not say that there is no Tian Xiaomeng in this world. I don''t know where Tian Xiaomeng is in the mouth of the fifth younger brother?"


    "What the third brother said is that her name is no longer Tian Xiaomeng, but her name is Tang Xiaomeng. Third brother, we have something to ask Tang Xiaomeng for help. " There was a sneer in the mouth of the fifth prince, and his tone was not respectful.


    "The emperor''s younger brother does not know that Tang Xiaomeng is not only the princess of the state of Liuli, but also the princess of this king. If you want to see your sister-in-law, you should follow the etiquette and bring so many people here. If you know that you are visiting your sister-in-law, if you don''t know, you have to think that your fifth brother-in-law is trying to rebel."


    "The third brother, the fifth brother also has important things to do. Please give me some accommodation. If the third elder brother obstructs him again and again, people have to doubt whether the third brother has other selfish intentions." Tian Xiaomeng has a relationship with Rong''an Wang. Let''s see what she says.


    "I''m flattered to see your highness so hard to find me." Xiaomeng comes out of the house with a White Tulle.


    Along with her came Tang Jun and Nan Yingying.


    "I''ve seen the emperor of Tang, and he''s here. I didn''t know in advance. I''ve disturbed the emperor. I hope the emperor doesn''t blame him." The fifth Prince did not expect the emperor of Tang to be here.


    "I don''t know if the fifth prince wants to find my daughter. He has brought so many people here. Does the fifth Prince want to charge me with a crime so that I can never go back from the great Soviet Dynasty." Tang Jun snorted coldly.


    The people of the Su Dynasty were really restless. There was no storm last night. One day later, another moth was produced.


    Su Hong''s face was embarrassed: "the emperor of Tang is joking. The emperor of Tang is the king of the state of glass and a distinguished guest of the great Soviet Dynasty. I dare not attack the emperor even if I have the courage. Third brother, that is to say, if the emperor of Tang is a guest in your house, the fifth brother will not disturb you any more. " The fifth Prince knew that if the emperor of Tang was here, he could do nothing.


    If you want to confirm the relationship between Tian Xiaomeng and Su Zhiling, you have to use another method.


    "Three brothers, three sisters-in-law, Tang emperor, Xianyao Princess disturb me, I will leave first." The fifth prince came and left in a hurry.


    "Take your time, fifth brother." Su Yuzhe said softly.


    "Deputy general Qin, in your opinion, how should we make Tian Xiaomeng admit that he has something to do with Su Zhiling, and raise Su Zhiling''s son for future use." On the way back, the fifth Prince plans how to make Tian Xiaomeng admit his relationship with Su Zhiling.


    "Your Highness." Qin Mou looked deep: "Your Highness, the top priority is to find the son of Su Zhiling. As long as you find the son of Su Zhiling, your subordinates will have a way to tie Tian Xiaomeng with that rebellious son. This time, it''s not only Tian Xiaomeng, but also Liuli country."


    "You mean that war between the two countries is likely to break out."


    "Your Highness is smart. You should have thought of it for a long time. Tian Xiaomeng is the princess of Liuli country. Like Su Zhiling, Tian Xiaomeng is the son-in-law of Lian family.


    In this way, the relationship between the emperor of Tang and Su Zhiling is the relationship between his uncle. To put it bluntly, people are a family. If Su Zhiling wants to win the great Su Dynasty, if someone else comes to attack him, will our country be in danger? "


    The fifth Prince looked tight, with a smile between his lips.


    He patted Qin Mou on the shoulder with both hands: "vice general Qin is right. I will go to the palace now."


    Qin Mou looked at the front shadow of the fifth Prince''s departure. His smile widened and he turned around until he disappeared."Father." The fifth Prince''s body respectfully stood in front of the book case: "father and emperor, the children''s ministers found a big event, this matter matters a lot, for a time did not pay attention, so the first time came to tell the father."


    The Soviet emperor was flustered by the flood in the south.


    He stopped the fifth Prince''s words: "I also received a discount today, saying that there was a huge flood disaster in zhoushui area to the north of Huaihe River. The people were displaced and many people who took refuge starved to death. The county magistrate of zhoushui County asked to open a warehouse to release grain, and asked the court to send another batch of relief food to the past. The prince is weak and not suitable for hard work. Your third brother is about to get married again. It''s not easy to tell him to leave the emperor of Tang at this time. I''ll think about it. Now you are the only suitable person. "


    Su Hong looked tight and quickly looked up at the emperor.


    Su huangzheng looked at him solemnly.


    Soon, he responded: "yes, the son minister must live up to his father''s expectations, and must complete the task."


    When the emperor of the Soviet Union heard it, his face looked much better.


    He came out of the back of the book case and went to Su Hong''s: "this time, you''re not only going to deliver food, but also cooperating with local officials to resettle the victims, so that their lives can return to normal as soon as possible. Another thing is to check the local officials. If they are found to be corrupt and pervert the law, they must not be lightly punished. "


    Since his accession to the throne, his most important thing is to be honest and clean.


    The most irritating thing, of course, is the prevalence of corruption.


    "Please don''t worry, my father. My son''s minister will live up to his mission." Su Hong knelt on the ground and took over the task given by the emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 495

    In the palace of the fifth prince.


    The fifth Prince looked happy. He laughed at Qin Mou and said, "vice general Qin, the father''s matter is too timely. As soon as my son leaves the capital, you can start to do it. When the time comes, the capital will be in chaos. Maybe Su Zhiling will take the opportunity to make trouble. As long as the prince sees the opportunity to come back in time to rescue him, ha ha..." The fifth prince thought it was too beautiful.


    It is not without benefit to him that the chaos can be used by him as long as it is properly used.


    As for Su Zhiling, he didn''t pay any attention to it.


    Is it worth paying attention to a person who has been rebellious for 18 years without any achievements?


    If Su Zhiling was really so powerful, it might have been a success. How could she wait until now.


    Besides, Su Zhiling, who had seen him in Nanzhou city before, was not good at it, but in front of thousands of troops, his skill was not enough.


    "My highness is here to congratulate your highness. This trip of your Highness has nothing to do with your highness. As long as your highness is waiting for the good news of the capital in zhoushui, my highness will try his best to help his highness muddle the water in the capital."


    "Good, good, deputy general Qin. After these things, the prince naturally believes in your ability." The fifth Prince is really happy.


    He was so happy.


    If God helped him.


    When chaos was about to break out in the capital, his father sent him to Beijing. In this way, no one knew what he was doing behind his back.


    As a saying goes, two mussels fight for each other, and the fisherman gains profits.


    he left Beijing first, and let Su Zhiling fight with his father and the palace, and then he would come back to clean up the mess.


    The fifth Prince talked with Qin Mou in detail for a while, and heard that Mei Fei was coming.


    The fifth prince asked Qin Mou to retreat and get up to meet Mei Fei.


    "Mother, why are you here?"


    "Hong''er." As soon as Mei Fei saw her son, her tears broke into disbelief: "my son, my mother heard the eunuch in front of the Palace said that it was your father who wanted you to go far away."


    "My mother and concubine are from zhoushui in the south of the Yangtze River. Countless people have been displaced and their bodies are starving. My father and the emperor were shocked and asked me to escort the relief food. Mother concubine, this is a good thing. What are you crying about? Other people have to have talent if they want such an opportunity. "


    "What a good thing." Mei Fei wiped her tears: "I''ve heard that the victims there are everywhere. Maybe there will be some sudden attack. The emperor wants you to go. If you have something wrong, how do you think the mother Princess will live?"


    The fifth Prince couldn''t laugh or cry.


    What his mother thought was not at the same point.


    He quietly said a few words in front of Mei Fei.


    Meifei immediately broke her tears into a smile, and Jingbao''s tears were still hanging on her eyelashes.


    "Really?"


    "Nature is true."


    "But..." It''s a long way to go. What if there''s a change.


    "Don''t worry, my mother. I''ll arrange everything here. As soon as my son leaves the capital, you''ll go to your grandfather and ask him to do what I say. I think the father will be furious. Some people will have a good show when he is angry, don''t you think?"


    Mei Fei nodded: "OK, you should be more careful on the way. If you go there, the prince or the third prince will certainly not let you go on the road safely. Take more people to go there, in case there is any change on the road... " The sky is high and the emperor is far away. What can I do if something really happens.


    "Don''t worry, my mother. My son has arranged everything. If the son is not in the capital, don''t make too much publicity after the mother and concubine sign. Everything is good to keep a low profile. "


    Mei Fei nodded: "the mother imperial concubine knows, the mother imperial concubine is worried about you." Say again to shed tears.


    "My mother and concubine, my son will be fine. You have to believe in your son. There will be great changes in the capital in a few days. We must keep unchanged to cope with all changes."


    "Well, my mother will discuss everything with your grandfather. You should be more careful on the way."


    Xiaomeng looks at the stars outside, and is in no mood.


    Li Ke sent a letter in: "the emperor, your Highness has written."


    Tang Jun took the letter and saw everything.


    After reading it, I couldn''t be gloomy.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at his face, Xiaomeng knows that something must have happened in China.


    "It is said that there has been no rain for more than a month in the country of Liuli. The signs of drought and famine have appeared in Licheng. The people in Licheng are in a state of panic. Ben wants me to go back to the town to stabilize people''s hearts." Tang Jun went back a few days last time and came out.


    These days, Licheng''s big and small affairs are handled by the crown prince Tang Ben.


    "Drought?" Xiao Meng was stunned.


    Drought seems to be very common in ancient times..


    In ancient times, there was no modern South to North Water Diversion Project. If there was no rain in a place for more than a month, drought or insect disasters were common."That''s right." Tang Jun nodded: "I am not in the palace, I do not know who spread the news, Licheng people think that I am not in the capital just caused the drought, Tang Ben means to let me go back quickly, otherwise, what might happen to Licheng."


    If this matter is taken advantage of by those who have the intention, it can shake the country.


    Xiaomeng didn''t think: "father, go back. The people of Licheng need you now. Besides, if you don''t go back, it will be a disaster if you let those who have the heart to use it."


    "Yes, uncle, you go back. I''m here. Don''t worry. I won''t let my sister get hurt."


    Tang Jun looks embarrassed.


    He came here to support Xiaomeng. As a result, he came here less than three days ago, and something happened at Licheng.


    He nodded: "Xiaomeng, I feel sorry for you. I wanted to spend more time with you, but it turned out to be something like this."


    "Nothing, you are here, some things are not easy to do."


    After all, this is not the territory of the state of Liuli. If the emperor of the Tang Dynasty acts here, he will be doubted that he has other intentions.


    Tang Jun nodded: "yes, Xiaomeng, don''t worry. I will pay attention to the activities here at any time. As long as you need, the generals and men of the state of Liuli will be used by you at any time. My father and the emperor can''t help you, but I can still do it with all my strength."


    "Good."


    That night, Tang Jun said goodbye to the Soviet emperor, saying that something had happened in China and needed him to go back and deal with it in person.


    After a while, the emperor saw that Tang Jun was determined to go and sent it to the gate of the palace.


    The next morning, the emperor was in a good mood.


    The emperor of the state of Liuli is no longer here, and his mood is naturally better.


    "Since the flood in the south of the Yangtze River, I have asked the fifth prince to go to the disaster relief overnight. The fifth Prince personally escorts the relief food. I believe that the flood disaster in the south of the Yangtze River will be solved soon."


    "The emperor is wise." Li Taifu set out: "emperor, the fifth prince will be able to win this trip and return."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 496

    "The fifth Prince has always been calm and steady, and experienced ministers have been accompanying him this time. It should not be a problem to deal with it. In any case, I have not underestimated the flood in the south of the Yangtze River. We must try our best to rescue the flood and let the people return to normal life as soon as possible."


    "The emperor is wise." Hearing the words of the Soviet emperor, we all knelt on the ground and called for long live.


    The emperor is kind and has a benevolent heart for the common people, which is of course the blessing of the people.


    "Emperor, I have something to tell you."


    "Aiqing, please."


    "Emperor, as far as I know, Su Zhiling not only married the girl of Lian''s family, but also had a son. If the old minister was right, that young man would have been 18 years old. Emperor, now that Su Zhiling is back in the capital city, everyone knows what he wants to do."


    Li Taifu''s words were undoubtedly a stone thrown into the water spray, which aroused countless water spray.


    "Mr. Li, is it serious?" The most nervous one is Qin Xiang.


    If it''s true, it''s complicated.


    "Li Aiqing, where did you get to know about it? Can you take it seriously?" A su Zhiling is enough to give him a headache. Now, another son of Su Zhiling.


    "The emperor." Li Taifu stood there respectfully: "I have confirmed and sent someone to Nanzhou city to find the midwife who delivered the second miss of Lian''s family at that time. He confirmed that Miss Lian did give birth to a baby boy, but after the baby was born, he was not raised in the company''s family. Only a few years later, Lord Lian zicang, who had resigned, suddenly took back a baby boy, claiming that it was born to her daughter. However, both her daughter and son-in-law have died of illness, leaving only one little grandson in the world. "


    Today''s name: "how about the protruding eyebrows?"


    "Back to the emperor, the baby boy, who grew up with Lord Lian since childhood, has become a beautiful boy. However, the boy suddenly disappeared a month ago and has not yet known his whereabouts. The old minister thought that it must be that Su Zhiling had something to do with him, so he took his son away and probably hid with Su Zhiling somewhere in the capital city."


    "It''s ridiculous that Su Zhiling''s son has grown up under my eyes." Su Huang was really angry.


    What is Su Zhiling going to do.


    It''s hard not to stop until he wants to muddle up the river.


    "Emperor, more than that, the minister also found out that the leader of Ziyun palace, the Oriental temple called the head of the female devil in the lake, was also the eldest daughter that even the LORD had lost since he was a child." Li Taifu threw a big stone again.


    This time, not only did the Soviet emperor''s face become ugly, but also many ministers'' faces became wonderful.


    If dongfangcha was the daughter of Lord lianzicang and Su Zhiling was the son-in-law of Lord lianzicang, there was a good reason why dongfangcha helped Su Zhiling to rebel.


    My God, Su Zhiling - dongfangcha - Lord lianzicang.


    This is the relationship between the three.


    In this way, the person who helped Su Zhiling escape and let him survive is probably Lian zicang.


    Otherwise, how could su Zhiling live when the emperor''s army went south.


    This is the truth of the matter.


    This is the relationship between them.


    "Emperor, if dongfangcha is the daughter of Lord Lian, and King Rong''an is the son-in-law of Lord Lian, it is clear why Ziyun palace participated in the king Rong''an rebellion."


    "Emperor, in this way, Ziyun palace is not without rebellion, and we have not wronged her. Ziyun palace is really involved in the rebellion. The emperor, the minister suggested that the young master of Ziyun Palace should be taken down immediately, and then the old and young people of Lian''s family should be taken down. The king of Rong''an must be hiding somewhere in the capital. Even if the capital is turned over to the bottom, it must be turned out. This time, King Rong''an must not succeed. "


    "Yes, Emperor." Not only Li Taifu, but many civil and military ministers present said that Tian Xiaomeng could not be let go.


    You can''t let go of the family.


    The king of Rong''an couldn''t let go.


    But the emperor did not speak.


    He looked at the ministers who were talking, thinking.


    Now he was thinking, how many of these ministers actually said these words, and how many of them were Rong''an''s.


    King Rong''an dared to oppose the Soviet Dynasty. Could he fight alone? Definitely not.


    He must have a lot of thread in his hand.


    Who are these people.


    How many people have turned to Su Zhiling.


    "I''ve known about it, and I''ll have it verified." The emperor''s attitude was unexpected.


    His face was only gloomy at the beginning of hearing the news, and now he is calm and has not changed much.


    There was no rage, nor was there a will to seal up the family.


    Looking at the emperor''s face, Li Taifu felt something wrong in his heart, so he had to go on: "emperor, this is very important. The old minister thinks that the urgent task is to find out where the son of King Rong''an is. According to the old minister, that Tian Xiaomeng must know the whereabouts of the rebellious son. Why didn''t the emperor order him to enter the palace? ""Tai Fu is not confused." The Soviet emperor sneered: "now, where do you want me to find Tian Xiaomeng? You haven''t heard the emperor say that Tian Xiaomeng no longer exists. Now she lives in Zhentian Wangfu, the princess of Liuli state, Tang Xiaomeng. "


    Now Tang Xiaomeng is easily afraid to move.


    Although the emperor was not in the capital, he had made it clear when he left that if his princess had been wronged in his territory, he would have done something.


    The national strength and military strength of the state of Liuli was no different from that of the Soviet Dynasty. If we really want to fight, we may not be sure who will win or who will lose.


    That''s not the point.


    The point is that once the two countries are at war, it is uncertain who will benefit.


    Su Zhiling may be waiting for them to fight in the dark. In this way, he can start a fight in a bright way, and then sit down and reap the benefits.


    Li Taifu was embarrassed. He didn''t expect that the emperor would remind him of this.


    In his opinion, whether it''s Tang Xiaomeng or Tian Xiaomeng, it''s the woman, no difference.


    Now the emperor is reminding her that Tang Xiaomeng''s status is different and ordinary. Even the royal family of the great Soviet Dynasty, they dare not do anything to her easily.


    "Qin Xiang, I''ll leave it to you to find out." The emperor waved his hand and felt tired: "retreat from the court."


    "I''m waiting for you to leave."


    The emperor went directly to the prison.


    In the prison, it''s dark and humid. In the dark, you can even hear the squeak of mice.


    A young man was locked up somewhere in the prison, sitting cross legged on a stone bed, as if he were not in the prison, but between the mountains and the earth.


    A figure stood straight outside the prison, looking at him.


    The young man had a feeling. He opened his eyes and saw the emperor standing there, looking down at him.


    Calmly kneeling down: "sin minister kowtow to the emperor, long live the emperor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 497

    Lian Kefan didn''t expect that the emperor would find himself so soon.


    He knew the day would come, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    He kept his grandfather''s advice in mind. If the emperor asked about all the family members one day, he must tell them the truth.


    He told the emperor what his grandfather had told him and what the emperor wanted to know.


    After hearing this, the Soviet emperor said nothing more, but let him stay in the prison for a few more days.


    When he came out of the prison, the emperor asked people to invite Su Yuzhe into the palace.


    "Father." Su Yuzhe stood in front of the emperor, his expression was unrestrained and unrestrained.


    When the emperor looked at him, he was touched.


    "Come and play chess with me." The Soviet emperor pointed to the chessboard.


    "Good."


    Su Huang holds white chess, Su Yuzhe holds black chess.


    After a game, the Soviet emperor lost.


    However, the emperor was not happy. He pointed to Su Yuzhe with a smile: "you, you, among your brothers, the one who gave me the least face belongs to you. You and your mother''s concubine were the same, and refused to give me face casually."


    Su Yuzhe smile: "the father is used to the decency of the past, occasionally should also experience a taste of loss."


    "You, you." The emperor was in a good mood. He played chess again: "no news of Su Zhiling yet?"


    "Yes."


    "Tell me."


    "Su Zhiling''s people appeared twice. One time he wanted to rob Xiaomeng''s king of poisonous insects, and the other time he robbed his own son and didn''t find us." When Su Yuzhe spoke, he did not forget to play chess.


    The Emperor didn''t speak. Listen to Su Yuzhe.


    "Lord Lian''s second daughter, Su Zhiling''s former wife, gave birth to a son for him 18 years ago. For some reason, Su Zhiling didn''t want to see this son. Shortly after he was born, he was poisoned by Su Zhiling. Fortunately, Lian Jiawen found out in time, although he didn''t worry about his life."


    "And then." The Soviet emperor frowned, so-called tiger poison does not eat children. In those years, he had a good relationship with Su Zhiling, and once envied his life and pursuit. He never thought that he was such a vicious man.


    "Lian Jiawen hid her child somewhere else. It was only after su Zhiling''s accident that she was handed over to Lian. At that time, she didn''t expect that Su Zhiling was not dead. She didn''t know that he was not dead until not long ago. Su Zhiling also knew a few days ago that his son was the Gu body he was looking for. Now no one knows the whereabouts of Lian Yueran. "


    Su Yuzhe did not hide anything from the emperor.


    It was better for him to make his words clear than for his father to doubt Xiaomeng.


    Besides, Xiaomeng has nothing to do with these things.


    If we talk about the relationship, it is Su Zhiling and the real murderer who killed her mother. She wants to kill him to avenge her mother.


    As for Su Zhiling''s desire to capture the great Su Dynasty, and what he wants, he has little to do with Xiaomeng.


    The emperor''s eyebrows suddenly brightened.


    He left behind a son: "that is to say, he returned to the capital without any trouble. He was looking for someone. Now the person he is looking for has been found, and you have what he wants. In other words, maybe the capital will change in the next few days."


    Su did not respond.


    He can''t answer such a thing.


    What the father wanted to know, he had told the truth, and how to do the rest was up to the father to decide.


    The emperor of the Soviet Union suddenly lost his mind and threw the chess pieces aside: "what does Su Zhiling want to do?"


    "Father and emperor, what people want is fame or wealth, or one''s own state of mind. For Su Zhiling, the only one familiar with him now is his father. You, father, you should do a good job in coping with it."


    Su Zhiling had the best relationship with his father.


    It can be said that no one in the world is familiar with that Su Zhiling.


    These people, to put it bluntly, have only heard of Su Zhiling and know little about him.


    Su Huang sighed: "to tell you the truth, I have never known him. I remember that he is a very knowledgeable, polite and gentle man. When I first ascended the throne, he was happy for me. Later, he offered to travel far away, and I went to see him off. But I didn''t expect to hear that he had a different heart and was against me with Ziyun palace. You can''t understand how sad and surprised I was at that time. "


    Once a good brother, meet again but enemy.


    "Father." Su Yuzhe said softly: "as far as my son knows, before the emperor, he was the emperor''s favorite candidate for the throne. Only because he was born from a commoner, and the father was the legitimate son of the emperor''s grandmother. Because of the influence of his grandmother''s mother''s family, the Emperor''s grandfather passed on the throne to his father and Emperor." He heard some of these things mentioned by his grandfather.


    My grandfather didn''t mention it much. He guessed it more.


    The emperor was stunned and said, "yes, but how about that. To put it bluntly, he is not competent enough to blame anyone. "Su Huang looked at Su Yuzhe, and looked at his gentle appearance. He felt soft in his heart: "those years in the outside world, you have also suffered a lot."


    "Fortunately, I survived. The son minister also has no other idea now, just want to live well, wantonly live Su Yuzhe is a pun.


    He wanted to tell his father that he was not afraid to be interested in the throne.


    He just wants to live.


    Live well with his beloved woman.


    Have their own side of the land, not to be disturbed.


    The Soviet emperor recognized his xuanwai voice: "you are actually a good candidate. It''s a pity."


    Su Yuzhe chuckled: "where the father said, the father is now strong body, what a pity."


    However, the emperor did not speak with a smile.


    Don''t ask Tian to drink tea with Xiaomeng in the yard.


    Two young apprentices were reading a book.


    A breeze came, Buddha in everyone''s face, gently brushing hair.


    Mo Wentian''s small porcelain vase suddenly becomes restless.


    He tried to jump out of it several times, to jump to the other side of the world.


    Don''t ask the sky to hold down the small thing in the waist, the thick eyebrow clip is tight: "little Lord, not good, Gu body appeared, the king of ten thousand Gu seems to be unable to close."


    Xiao Meng looks at Mo Wentian''s waist. If he really sees the porcelain bottle shaking around his waist, the little things inside are jumping restlessly.


    "It must have been lured by the blood of a poisonous insect in the vicinity, and it was glad to hear it." The appearance of Gu body means that the king of ten thousand poisonous insects will go all out to find the body and live there.


    Xiaomeng took out a stronger box from her arms: "put it in first."


    Mo Wentian looks at the box handed over by the little Lord, and his brain is in a daze.


    His eyes were puzzled and looked at Xiaomeng: "little master, the nose of the king of ten thousand poisonous insects is the most effective. Don''t say that adding another layer is of great use."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 498

    "My box is not an ordinary box. Put it in quickly." Xiaomeng smiles mysteriously. Her box, however, is a modern high-density box. She can''t smell a little outside.


    Don''t ask the sky, don''t understand what Xiaomeng is going to do. Let''s let it go, little Lord.


    Anyway, the king of ten thousand poisonous insects will not die for a while.


    As long as you don''t get into the poisonous insects, don''t come out and harm people.


    "Where''s your little green? Let it go for a walk." Xiaoqing is mo Wentian''s another poisonous insect. Although it is not as powerful as the king of ten thousand poisonous insects, it is a very powerful one among the poisonous insects.


    It can be used as a letter to Mo Wentian.


    "Little Lord, what do you want Xiaoqing to do? Xiaoqing can''t get into the poisonous insect body. The most important thing is that she must not be interested in the Gu body." Xiaoqing is his treasure, so he won''t let it go out to work easily.


    "Nature is useful." Xiao Meng hooks his lips, waves to Mo Wentian and whispers a few words in front of his ear.


    Don''t ask the sky for a bright eye.


    Immediately nodded: "good, belongs to dismount to go up."


    It has to be said that the little master is the little master, which is different from his idea.


    The king of ten thousand poisonous insects, who was just restless, seemed to be much quieter after entering the young master''s dense box.


    Don''t ask the sky, let Xiaoqing come out of the box, pat it''s small body, gently say something to it, let it go quickly.


    Xiao Qing is like his name.


    The body of the insect is blue.


    Not as big as an index finger, the body is very flexible, wriggling is faster.


    Just like the newly born silkworm baby, it is thinner and more flexible than the silkworm baby. Its body quickly disappears in front of them.


    Don''t ask the sky to follow Xiaoqing''s footprints, quickly follow.


    In a private house not far from the palace, a man in black watched the sleepy teenager in bed and let the blood flow from his wrist to the bedside.


    He''s a poisonous insect.


    He believed that the king of ten thousand poisonous insects would like the smell of poisonous insects, so he must wait for them to come.


    The man in black, holding his breath and waiting.


    He is sure that the king of poisonous insects will appear.


    Not long, if really see a green bug is quickly coming.


    The man in black is happy. Here he is. He is coming.


    He watched the green insects enter the Gu body. At the moment the insect entered the body, he immediately stopped the bleeding wound of the insect body.


    Bandage well and leave quickly with Gu body.


    He had just risen from the air, and there were many soldiers around him.


    Xiaomeng stood in front of these soldiers. The anger on her face was obvious: "Su Zhiling, no, I should call you Rongan Wang. For the sake of rights, you can ignore the life and death of your blood relatives. You can really do it."


    The man in black pulled off his black towel and showed a face that looked like an immortal. He smiled: "he was born of Laozi, and now he is used by Laozi, which is not reasonable."


    "You are shameless." Xiaomeng just wanted to give him four words.


    "Little girl, you are still too young." Su Zhiling laughs: "shameless two words have no right or wrong, wrong is wrong, it depends on whose mouth these two words come out."


    "Do you think you can go after you get the king of ten thousand poisonous insects? I''ve set up the Skynet. You can''t go. " Xiaomeng stood there, her face cold.


    She was dressed in red, and she looked very cold, just like that woman.


    The woman who almost drove him crazy.


    He looked at Xiaomeng, as if back to 18 years ago, when she was also so high spirited and fascinating.


    , "little girl, you can''t walk without has the final say. If you want to have the ability, you should kill Su Bazheng. That''s the murderer of your mother. If it wasn''t for her, the brothers in Ziyun palace would not die, neither would your mother. Tian Xiaomeng, why don''t we make an alliance? I won''t kill you, and you don''t want to kill me. We are not enemies. The one in the palace is our enemy. " Su Zhiling''s voice is very good.


    As light as the breeze blowing, soft and moderate but not lose magnetism.


    However, such a man who looks like a di Xian is a real devil.


    For the sake of rights, even their own women and sons are not let go of the devil.


    "No, you''re the one who killed my mother." Xiaomeng looked at him: "Su Zhiling, stop it. You are not worthy of that seat."


    "There''s so much nonsense." Su Zhiling suddenly lost patience: "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you now. If you dare to damage my business, the first one I will not let go is you."


    Su Zhiling''s gentle appearance becomes ferocious. He jumps up and wants to escape.


    Xiaomeng held up the silver needle box in her hand and shot at him.


    The other side''s martial arts are not weak, so they evade.


    He took a handful of powder from his arms and sprinkled it on the bottom.


    "Keep your mouth and nose tight." Xiao Meng has a cold drink.


    Not much Kung Fu, Su Zhiling has disappeared."Little Lord, do you want to chase?" Don''t ask the sky love their own little green, also don''t know can survive.


    Remembering that the king of ten thousand poisonous insects is still there, I feel that it is worth sacrificing Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Meng shook his hand: "no, just pretended to show him that what he got was the real king of poisonous insects."


    Mo Wentian''s face showed a trace of mysterious smile: "little Lord, the way you just did is really a second. I''m afraid he will not even think of what he got when he dies."


    "Let everyone go back."


    She''s going to see someone now.


    Lianjiawen saw Xiaomeng appear and gave her a light look: "Xiaomeng, you are here."


    "Aunt Lian." Xiao Meng took a look at the white chop on one side and spat out his voice: "aunt Lian, today that Su Zhiling appears."


    Lian Jiawen looked bright: "what is he going to do?"


    "He got yue''er''s blood and attracted away the king of ten thousand poisonous insects. Yue''er now has the king of ten thousand poisonous insects, and his life may not be in danger for a while."


    "This Su Zhiling." Lian Jiawen gritted his teeth: "after so many years, he still refuses to let go of his own flesh and blood."


    "Aunt Lian." Xiaomeng looks at her.


    "Xiao Meng." Lian Jiawen''s face suddenly became incomparably firm: "OK, even my aunt told you what she knew. He even didn''t let yue''er go. Now I don''t expect him to change his mind."


    Xiaomeng knows that Lian Jiawen has concealed something from him before, but he has not thought that he has concealed so much.


    The more she heard it, the more frightened she was.


    Su Zhiling has so much power in his hands.


    If he acts, the consequences are really unthinkable.


    "Aunt Lian, you are confused." Xiaomeng felt sorry for Lian''s aunt: "such a man doesn''t love anyone, he only loves himself. Aunt Lian, if you want Yue Er to live well, you must kill him. "


    Lian Jiawen looked crazy and firm: "don''t worry, he is a devil. This time, I will never let him go. I want to save yue''er. From now on, our mother and son depend on each other and live a good life. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 499

    A great event happened in the capital.


    A large blood cloud suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Blood cloud, this is to change the rhythm of the sky.


    The people all went out together, looked at the blood cloud in the sky and knelt on the ground.


    "Heaven, earth, is this going to change?"


    "No, it must be something the royal family has done. Heaven will punish them."


    "No, no, dead." Compared with the blood cloud in the sky, people are more worried about the existence of corpses.


    "No, the palace is out of water."


    "The palace is out of water."


    For a moment, the people rushed to tell each other.


    "It''s said that it''s Taiji hall. The emperor is in there. He won''t have an accident."


    "It''s heaven''s going to destroy me, Su Chao."


    For a moment, the people and the palace were in chaos.


    "Come on, the emperor is still in there. Let''s move quickly." Zheng Gonggong can''t be anxious outside.


    I heard that the emperor was trapped in the palace of Taiji


    Hearing the news, Zuo Yifeng came with the army and entered the palace: "Niangniang, I heard that the emperor was trapped in the Taiji hall. I was afraid that something would happen to the emperor. Someone wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make trouble, and brought people to protect the empress."


    The queen didn''t have much thought. When she heard her words, she nodded: "well, we must guard the palace gate, and we can''t let the irregular people come in."


    "Lord left, what are you trying to do?" Mei Fei looks at the people brought in by Zuo Yifeng and is shocked.


    Left Yifeng kept his previous expression unchanged and saluted Mei Fei: "empress Meifei, the minister is naturally protecting your empress."


    "Lord Zuo is not protecting us. He wants to see if the emperor has been burned to death." An Rong looks at Zuo Yifeng, eyes straight into his eyes, voice mocking.


    "What''s the matter with the emperor? I''m more anxious than anyone else. But I know that the safety of the palace is the most important thing."


    "We don''t see that the left Lord is half nervous about what happened to the emperor. On the contrary, we only see that the Lord Zuo is in the palace and is indifferent."


    "Princess an, don''t think you can talk nonsense to me if you live in the imperial concubine now. All the Yu guards obey orders and try their best to rescue the emperor." Zuo Yifeng listened to an Rong''s words, extremely harsh.


    "Princess Ann, the emperor is in it. We are all very anxious. If the emperor has a good or bad fate, we will not have a good end. The emperor loves you most, so don''t say anything sarcastic." The queen was so anxious that she prayed that the emperor could not do anything. If the emperor had any good or bad, he would cause chaos.


    The prince''s poison is not solved, and Su Zhiling is not removed. Su Zhiling is the crown prince''s big trouble. Of course, she is anxious.


    "Lord left." Cai Dahe, commander of Yuwei army, ran over in a panic: "Lord left, no good. A man who claimed to be king Rong''an entered the palace. He followed a large number of dead men and said that he wanted to enter the palace to rescue him, but his posture was obviously different from his subordinates."


    I don''t know what happened. The story of the Taiji palace was spread to the people. When the people heard that the emperor was still in the Taiji hall, they all knelt down at the gate of the palace to pray for the emperor.


    Naturally, the palace can''t escape without the capable people who can enter the palace to rescue him. King Rong''an took advantage of the people''s chaos and brought people in.


    The Queen''s face changed.


    Su Zhiling, king of Rong''an, for a long time, just heard that king Rong''an didn''t see him. Is he finally coming?


    "Mother." The queen looked at the big fire in front of her and was distracted. When she heard the prince''s voice, the queen held his hand anxiously: "emperor son, what should I do? They said, "your father is still in there. What shall we do if your father has any good or bad?"


    "Mother, don''t worry about it. My father is the real dragon and son of heaven, and he is the king of nine and five. He will certainly be OK."


    "Oh, by the way, just now commander Cai said that you, Wang Shurong and Wang An have entered the palace with his men and horses. Have you seen them. What they want to do, whether they want to force the palace. " The queen held the prince''s strength and pressed on, trying to keep her dignity and demeanor as the mother of a country.


    "Your Highness." A shadow guard knelt down to the Prince: "the fire of Taiji hall is out of control. The whole hall of Taiji hall is shaking and may collapse at any time."


    The crown prince suddenly red eyes, roared: "save this palace, no matter what, this palace must be the father of the emperor alive, go, if you are short of hands, you must arrange more hands, you must save the father, the father can''t have an accident."


    "Yes, yes." Shadow guard immediately stepped down.


    "Zuo Yifeng." The prince drank.


    "I''m here."


    "What are your people doing? They don''t see the fire in front of you. Put it out."


    "Your Highness." Zuo Yifeng knelt on the ground: "the minister has sent people over. Another task of the minister is to protect the safety of his highness and the ladies of the palace. Moreover, the people of King Rong''an have already fought, and I can''t leave here. In case that the king Rong''an is going to do harm to the ladies in the palace, his highness alone can''t deal with it.""Your Highness." Another black shadow guard suddenly appeared in front of the Prince: "King Rong''an and the dead have already crossed the east gate and come straight to this side."


    "This Su Zhiling." The crown prince gritted his teeth. He did not settle accounts with him, but he came by himself.


    "Lord left, listen."


    "I''m here."


    "You take the Yu guards to stop the Rong''an king and his party. You must take them down." Su Zhiling is too wild.


    "Ha ha..." A loud laugh came from afar. The man''s voice did not have the power of coarseness. It was very pleasant to hear.


    Listen a little longer, and you''ll hear it with a sense of contempt.


    "Do you think the Yu guards in this palace can stop the king? You really look down on me. You don''t want to see whose palace is now. Today''s palace is my palace. "


    The prince looked at the man in front of him and frowned.


    Su Zhiling changed her old black dress and wore a bright yellow nine claw Dragon Robe. It was proper to regard herself as the son of the real dragon.


    His face looked like a teenager, but his eyes were sharp and deep, not as pure as a teenager.


    The prince sneered.


    This is king Rong''an, who wanted to rebel eighteen years ago.


    His determination is really great. Eighteen years later, he has not given up.


    "Su Zhiling, you have a cruel heart. Where did my son offend you? You need to poison him when he was young. Su Zhiling, you are ambitious. Your ancestors will not let you go." As soon as the queen thought of what Su Zhiling had done to the prince, she hated him to the bone.


    Su Zhiling sneered: "sister-in-law, you should thank me. If it wasn''t for my one stroke, you thought his crown prince could sit till now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 500

    Mei Fei looks at the man opposite, always feel a little familiar, for a time and can''t remember where to see.


    In my heart, I was worried about my son.


    No, she has to send a message to huang''er and ask her to come back for help.


    Her emperor''s son came to rescue him and took down the anti thief and the prince.


    Look at the big fire inside. I think the fire is so big. The emperor probably can''t do it.


    As long as the emperor returns to Beijing and takes the anti thief, the throne will be the emperor''s, and the whole world will be the emperor''s. The Emperor''s son is the emperor. Naturally, she will be the most noble empress dowager in the sky.


    Thinking of this, she waved to the servant girl around her and asked her to send a letter to the master Tai Fu quickly.


    "Su Zhiling, you traitor, you dare to come back. Don''t think that the palace can''t take care of you if your father is absent. All the Yu guards obey orders and take down this traitor for our palace. If such a traitor kills him, he will make great achievements. " The Crown Prince now also does not care about many, he only knows that this Su Zhiling is the chief culprit of his illness.


    If it were not for him, how could his sick Prince not be valued by his father.


    The Yu guards did not move and did not listen to his orders.


    He looked at the left Yifeng with unbelievable eyes: "Zuo Yifeng, how is this going on?"


    The Yuwei palace of the whole palace is under the control of CAI Dahe, who is his left-wing man.


    Now, as the crown prince, he can''t call the feather guard, which belongs to the guard of his father and Emperor.


    Zuo Yifeng did not move, just stood there and said nothing.


    Mei Fei stares at Su Zhiling for a long time before she remembers who he is.


    He, he.


    Isn''t Qin Mou, hong''er''s deputy general?


    Before hong''er left, she was allowed to discuss everything with deputy general Qin, saying that he was a trustworthy person.


    She thought he was recommended by her father and should be trustworthy.


    However, Qin Mou is Su Zhiling. Qin Mou is just an identity hidden in the capital.


    At the thought of it, she looked very ugly.


    Su Zhiling will not die, will implicate hong''er, and now he is glad that hong''er is not in the capital.


    Thinking of what she had just let the servant girl do, she felt powerless.


    What did she do? She asked people to call the emperor''s son back. It is no doubt that calling the emperor''s son back is to send him to death.


    No, no, this Su Zhiling must die.


    If he really ascends the throne, I''m afraid the people here today will not survive.


    Thinking of this, she yelled: "well, you Zuo Yifeng, have you been a member of the Rong''an king for a long time? Are you going to follow the king of Rong''an today?"


    Zuo Yifeng looked lazy. He snorted coldly: "to be honest, the lower official has been the Lord''s man. Without the Lord, there would be no me. Today, Zuo Yifeng is not an ungrateful person."


    "Well, you Zuo Yifeng, my palace is really wrong about you. You are actually the person of King Rong''an. That''s what you mean to assist the crown prince all these years?" The Queen''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    "The prince is weak, even if he ascends the throne, he will not live long. The prince asked me to stand by the prince. Naturally, it is of his use. He hopes that one day when the prince ascends the throne, the prince''s rights will be elevated. Who knows that the prince is useless. " Zuo Yifeng''s eyes are full of contempt.


    The prince would have died if he had thought, and would not wait until now.


    When the queen choked, she clenched her hands.


    Take a deep breath: "so, when you and Tong Wenhai were his people, you would choose to stand on the side of the prince."


    She was wrong.


    They think that the most suitable position is the prince.


    Now it seems that this is a conspiracy, a conspiracy from the beginning to the end.


    "What''s the hurry of the emperor''s sister-in-law? No matter how you say it, they both have a lot of hard work. If it wasn''t for them, maybe the prince would have been gone. You should thank them well, sister-in-law." Su Zhiling''s cool, thin voice sounded.


    "Su Zhiling, in those days, your brother was very kind to you. Why did you do this. The emperor wants to add an official position to you. You refuse. You say that you like a lazy life and a free life. You like to live a free life. What are you doing now? " The queen was unwilling.


    When Zuo Yifeng rebelled, the prince lost his right arm.


    Her mother''s family, her father had died two years ago. Although her eldest brother was said to be a national uncle, she was an honest cabinet bachelor.


    But the elder brother is very pedantic. He only knows some people who know it. He doesn''t care about the crown prince''s accession to the throne.


    If the prince wants to ascend the throne, he can only rely on the generals.


    Without Zuo Yifeng, I''m afraid the eldest brother and the prince will be sitting for a long time.


    Looking at the fire inside, she suddenly laughed.


    It''s not impossible. As long as Su Zhiling dies and the emperor dies in the fire, the fifth Prince is far away from the capital, and the crown prince ascends the treasure.Su Zhiling sneered: "the emperor''s sister-in-law only knew that I had a good relationship with him. Do you know how many secret moves he used to me in order to win the favor of his father. At that time, my father''s favorite person was me. If it wasn''t for him playing a trick behind his back, how could this emperor''s position become him. I''m just taking back what I should have


    "Yes, the former Emperor said in front of the civil and military officials that the king was the most like him in those years. If he ascended the throne in the future, it would be a blessing for the people. The words of the late emperor did not mean to pass on the throne to the king. "


    "Su Zhiling, win for the king, lose for the enemy, you lost that year is lost, you now end up the same, or lose." The prince snorted coldly.


    What is a word.


    Is it difficult for him not to know that the emperor''s heart is the most changeable?


    Moreover, since the emperor''s accession to the throne, the people have lived and worked in peace and contentment. Indeed, they are a wise king, which shows that the emperor''s grandfather had a correct vision.


    "Is it?" Su Zhiling ha ha ha smile: "that lets everybody have a look, see this time, this king in the end is win or lose."


    "Niang Niang, Niang, not good." Zheng Gonggong''s face is gray and crawls over. His body is burned by a big fire. He doesn''t look like he used to be.


    "Duke Zheng?" The empress was shocked. Was the man in front of her really the Duke Zheng who served the emperor?


    "Niang, the old slave is incompetent and has not rescued the emperor. When the old slave found the emperor, the emperor had been burned beyond recognition. I''m sorry to the emperor. The emperor, the old slave has come to accompany you. " Zheng Gonggong said he was going to hit one of the pillars.


    The prince stopped him: "Duke Zheng, where is the father and the emperor? We need to see the corpse when we die, and we need to see people when we live. " The Prince did not believe that his father would die.


    The father emperor is the emperor of the ninth five year plan. He is the real son of the dragon. How can he die.


    Zheng Gonggong pointed to the burnt corpse not far away.


    Prince stepped forward as like as two peas.


    The clothes were not shaped by burning. On his body, the Jiulong jade pendant, which symbolized his identity, was hung around his waist.


    "The emperor." Anrong first cried out: "emperor, how can you leave us, Emperor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 501

    Anrong''s out of control cry, so that the women on the scene lost the backbone, all kneel down on the ground, crying.


    Su Zhiling looked at the corpse on the ground, and the corners of her lips were raised.


    Dead, dead at last.


    "Come on, take down the prince. The crown prince is plotting to harm the present emperor for the sake of his early accession to the throne. As his uncle, I have the right to deal with him."


    "Yes." With Su Zhiling''s order, Yu Wei army immediately surrounded him.


    The prince laughed: "ha ha, ha ha It''s so funny. A man who has been missing for 18 years suddenly comes back and claims to be the emperor''s uncle of this palace. There has been no royal uncle in this palace for a long time


    His eyes were cruel: "Su Zhiling, this palace tells you that you have been missing for 18 years, even if you ascend the throne, you are not right."


    "In the future, I will be the emperor of this land. If anyone refuses to accept me, I will have his own way to convince him. If you don''t accept it, I can send you on the road now. " Su Zhiling looks at him coldly.


    "This palace is already a dying man. If you want to kill, you can kill it. What''s so much nonsense to do?" The prince sneered.


    Su Zhiling put poisonous insects in his body, which made his body look sick. He put Zuo Yifeng and other ministers beside him. He didn''t want to raise him up. When he came back one day, he could kick him directly to replace him and become king.


    "It''s not easy for you to die. For the sake of our uncle and nephew, I''ll send you on the road today and let you and your father and Emperor reunite. Externally, I said that the crown prince conspired against him and was killed on the spot. What do you think?" Su Zhiling looked down at him.


    The crown prince is one of his pieces. If this chess piece can be safely divided, it will naturally live for a few years.


    But in recent years, the crown prince has become more and more restless. Now Tian Xiaomeng has the king of ten thousand poisonous insects in his hand. If he can find it, he will not be able to control it sooner or later.


    Rather than let him become uncontrollable, it is better to kill him at this stall today.


    "You''re not going to die well." The prince''s eyes were red and he looked at him: "even if this palace is dead, the father and the emperor have other sons, and they can''t come to you."


    The prince is dead, but there are five younger brothers and three younger brothers.


    As long as the royal heir is still there, he will not be able to sit down with Su Zhiling.


    Su Zhiling smiles with a gloomy smile.


    There are so many polite faces on my face.


    "Don''t worry, if you die, my king will naturally support a new emperor to ascend the throne, but the new emperor will not be you."


    Su Zhiling''s words fell, and everyone thought of Su Yuzhe.


    The prince''s face also changed.


    "Do you want to support the third brother to ascend the throne?"


    But that''s what they think.


    Now it is said that Tian Xiaomeng was born to the eldest daughter of Lian zicang, who had been separated for many years. Su Zhiling is also the second son-in-law of zicang. The relationship between Tian Xiaomeng and Su Zhiling must be not shallow.


    In a sense, they are relatives.


    Relatives are our own.


    Now, of course, it''s our own people who help our own people.


    If Su Zhiling intends to help Su Yuzhe ascend the throne, it is not impossible.


    The prince smiles bitterly, and the bitterness in his heart spreads to his mouth.


    No wonder, no wonder.


    No wonder Tian Xiaomeng didn''t help him detoxify poisonous insects. I''m afraid that''s why.


    Ha ha, after a long time, Tian Xiaomeng and Su Zhiling are the same family, and Su Yuzhe really thinks that he has no interest in the throne, but he has never thought that it is the case.


    Ha ha.


    "If the prince is obedient, I will support him to go up. Prince, if you want to listen to this king, I am willing to help you to the top. What do you think, prince? "


    The prince sneered: "ascend the throne? Ascend the throne and be your puppet? If so, I would rather not have such a throne. "


    His life is always in the hands of others. If people want him to die, he will die. If he wants to live, he will live. What''s the meaning of being an emperor like this is better than not.


    If Su Yuzhe is rare, take it and he is not rare.


    "Is it? It seems that you are dying with all your heart. " Su Zhiling looked at the prince coolly: "come, the prince tried to rebel, and tried to kill the king, take the Prince down."


    The prince''s noble spirit burst out, he stood majestically there, a bit of King''s gas: "this palace is the crown prince, I see who dares."


    He killed the king. He rebelled. It''s funny.


    He is the crown prince and the serious heir to the throne. Only when others kill him against him, does he need to fight against him.


    "Prince?" Su Zhiling repeated: "it''s not right now. I forgot to tell you that all the people here are from the king, both inside and outside. Today, you have only one way to die except to submit to me. If you want to die with one heart like you, I will certainly fulfill you. What do you say? "


    The queen was terrified.


    Su Zhiling is crazy.He wants the emperor''s son to be his puppet. If he doesn''t want to listen to him, he will kill him if he doesn''t want to be his puppet.


    She stepped forward: "Su Zhiling, you have great ambition. All the people inside and outside the palace are from the emperor. How could it be your people. Sooner or later, you will be punished. "


    "The curse of heaven?" Su Zhiling sneered: "the emperor''s sister-in-law really looks up to this king, but I want to die. I just want to trouble my sister-in-law to go and ask the king of hell for me. Do you dare to accept me?"


    Death, he has already died once, is still afraid of death?


    God let him live again, and he must take back his own things.


    "Take down all the people here. I want to show them how I got my things back."


    "Yes." Zuo Hanyi brings people in and surrounds the empress and other women.


    "I''m sorry, your highness. It''s a wise choice for people to choose a good tree to live in. Once my subordinates were loyal to his highness, but the body of his highness is really hopeless." Zuo Hanyi used to be the prince''s right arm. Now standing in front of the prince like this, his face is a little uncomfortable.


    He also recently learned that his father had always been the king of Rong''an. He had been loyal to the emperor for so many years, and had been planning everything secretly.


    Not only the father, but also many people in the court are the people of the court on the surface and the king Rong''an secretly.


    The prince looked at Zuo Hanyi and didn''t want to laugh any more.


    It''s a funny ending.


    Is big Su Chao really going to change his face?


    "Good, good." The prince looked at Zuo Hanyi and said only these three words: "you don''t have to do it. This palace will come by yourself."


    The prince knelt down in the direction of the emperor. He pointed to his temple and wanted to give himself a break.


    "No, Emperor." When the queen found out his intention, she was shocked and ran to embrace him: "emperor son, don''t, you can''t die. If you are dead, what do you want the empress mother to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 502

    "Mother." The prince''s face looked pale at this moment: "empress mother, do you think we can live in such a situation today?"


    "Huang''er, no matter what, it''s not the worst. I believe we can all live. Huang''er, you believe that the empress dowager, we will live, and he will not succeed. " The queen hugged the prince tightly, and was afraid that she would let go, and the prince would be short-sighted.


    Anrong looks at the prince.


    She had thought that the prince would be willing to become the puppet of King Rong''an. Now it seems that the prince is also a bit of backbone. She would rather die than become a pawn in other people''s hands.


    "Mother." Mother and son nestled together.


    "Huang''er, you can rest assured that we, mother and son, want to die together, live together, we must live, we want to see how they die." She wants to see who will become Su Zhiling''s puppet emperor.


    "It''s moving." Left cold Yi sneer: "let you die together, so as not to be alone on the road of the yellow spring."


    "Yi''er, the crown prince and the empress intended to rebel and set fire to the Taiji hall. When the emperor was burned to death, these mothers and sons committed heinous crimes and should not be regretted." Zuo Yifeng stands aside and orders to Zuo Hanyi.


    Zuo Hanyi''s double swords are raised.


    The sharp body of the sword suddenly shows cold light.


    Mei Fei looked at the scene and subconsciously stepped back.


    The queen and the queen are dead. Will she be next.


    No, she doesn''t want to die.


    She can''t die. If she dies, what will happen to her emperor?


    The puppet emperor is also an emperor. If you want king Rong''an to support the emperor''s son to become the emperor, you can always get the death penalty of King Rong''an.


    The mind in the heart hundred return thousand turn, can''t, she must think of a way to let Rong''an Wang let her go.


    "Wait a minute." Ann let out a voice.


    "Princess Ann has something to say." Zuo Yifeng looks at an Rong, the disdain on the face is obvious.


    "Are you going to kill all of us here?" The first one they want to kill is the queen, and the next one is them.


    "I have said that whoever obeys will not be killed. The crown prince and the queen are determined to die, and I am trying to help them. Concubine an, why, can''t you also want to ask the king to kill you Su Zhiling looks at an Rong coldly.


    Anrong didn''t say anything. Mei Fei stepped forward: "Lord. My concubine is willing to listen to the king


    "Lord, I have something important to tell you."


    "Oh?" Su Zhiling looked interested: "what does Mei Fei Niang want to say to this king?"


    "Lord." Mei Fei has confirmed that the dead beside her is the emperor. No doubt, the emperor is dead. The world may be someone''s.


    King Rong''an is not right now. He needs an opportunity.


    She believes that as long as he persuades the king of Rong''an to establish the fifth prince as the new emperor, their mother and son will have a chance to turn over. Therefore, she will not be as stupid as the crown prince and the queen. She has to make a choice as soon as possible.


    "Lord." Mei Fei already knew that he was Qin Mou in front of the emperor''s son. If he could choose to come to the emperor''s side, it showed that he was optimistic about the emperor''s son.


    So, it''s very good for her.


    "The Lord has been missing for 18 years. For the common people, there has been no such person as Su Zhiling or King Rong''an in the world. If the Lord suddenly appears or suddenly ascends the throne, how does the Lord intend to explain to the people in the world?" It can''t be said to be resurrected from the dead.


    Mei Fei stood opposite Su Zhiling: "Lord, the people only know that the emperor is dead, and the throne naturally belongs to the crown prince. Now that the crown prince rebelled, the throne of course belongs to the fifth prince. As for the third prince, he grew up in the civil society since he was young. He was used to being free. His temperament was unstable and he was afraid that he would not be able to sit on the throne. Therefore, in the view of this palace, the fifth Prince is the right person for the throne. As long as the prince supports the fifth prince to ascend the throne, not only this palace, but also the emperor''s son will definitely be Zhan, the only one who will be the head of the horse. "


    As soon as the empress listened to Mei Fei''s words, her face turned blue.


    It''s a good thing for you to get her son on the throne.


    "Mei Fei, you cunt, you can do anything to make your son ascend the throne of God. The emperor''s son is a man of high moral integrity and disdains to be their puppets. However, you say that we are rebellious and that we have harmed the emperor. " The queen stood up with a look of anger.


    "Empress, it''s not the concubine who said you were rebellious. We all saw that you and the prince were trying to murder the emperor." Here, inside and outside, are all Wang Ye''s people, this result she just follow Wang Ye''s meaning to say.


    What''s more, Zuo Yifeng rebelled and Zuo Hanyi wanted to kill the prince. There was no one around the prince. If the prince didn''t submit to King Rong''an, could he still survive?


    "Mei Fei, do you think that if you put your son on the throne of emperor, you can have a good end? I''m afraid you also want to take advantage of the computer, and then find a chance to get rid of Su Zhiling. " The queen hummed coldly.


    She is a queen. If the emperor dies, she will take death as her burial companion. She can''t do such ungrateful things as Mei Fei."Empress." Mei Fei stood there: "what''s your mother saying? King Rong''an is a man of talent and majestic. Compared with his majesty, he must be a saint in the future. After all, the emperor''s son is still young. How can he take on such a great responsibility as the emperor? "


    The queen sneered.


    Some people have a thick skin than the walls.


    "The empress Meifei is right. This king is the favorite son of the first emperor, and will be a saint in the future. As for the fifth prince, as long as he is willing to submit himself sincerely, I will not treat him unfairly. " The fifth Prince is extremely insidious, but it is not totally unused.


    As Mei Fei said, it is not fair to say that he is on the throne now. He needs a proper opportunity to ascend the throne. Before that, he must support a person to ascend the throne.


    "Thank you very much," said Mei Fei


    Su Zhiling waved: "come on, shoot these people with random arrows."


    His words fell and screamed.


    All the palace maids, eunuchs and maids were killed and injured by Su Zhiling.


    The prince clenched his fist.


    Damn it. It''s disgusting.


    Su Zhiling, in order to get the throne, actually wanted to slaughter the imperial palace.


    Now he only hates that his strength is not big enough. If he is a little bigger, he will not be so passive.


    He looked at an Rong: "Princess an, the younger brother of the three emperors, he knows what happened here."


    Su Zhiling intends to form an alliance with Mei Fei, which indicates that the three emperor brothers and Su Zhiling may not be together.


    Anrong shook his head: "the palace just worried about the safety of the emperor, and did not send anyone to inform them. They may have arrived at the news, but all the people outside the palace are su Zhiling, and their situation is not optimistic either."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 503

    "Anrong, don''t pretend to be here. You and King Rong are not together." The queen now sees hostility from everyone.


    Her royal son wants to die for his country. They all think about how to steal their lives, these bitches.


    Of course, Rong an didn''t shake his head. Su Zhiling is the chief culprit of my family''s settlement and exile. How could I be with him? "


    She looked at Su Zhiling calmly: "Su Zhiling, tell me, did you send someone to steal his father''s Amulet?"


    Su Zhiling''s expression did not change: "this can not blame the king, only general an''s vigilance is so low, even if the amulet was transferred, he didn''t know it. If he lost the amulet, it was a big crime to punish the nine families. How can you blame this kind of thing?"


    An Rong''s expression is a change, it is really him.


    He was the one who made friends with his brother and father.


    "Concubine an, you can''t blame others for this. If your father and brother can obey me, I will naturally let them enjoy the glory and wealth, but they don''t want to submit to me. For those who are against me, I can''t keep them. But I didn''t think that the emperor''s benevolence just let you settle down and let people go, and didn''t kill the whole family."


    Losing the talisman is a crime of beheading.


    The Emperor didn''t do this, he just let the family flow out.


    "Su Zhiling, your heart is very poisonous." It is because his father can''t be used by him that he has the heart of destruction. What kind of person is not a devil?


    Su Zhiling just pursed her lips: "poison, a great event, how to do without poison. If not, I would have died a thousand times. "


    "Lord." Zuo Yifeng looked out: "Lord, our time is running out. We have to deal with these people as soon as possible. It''s important to find the jade seal."


    "Kill." After su Zhiling left two words, he took people forward.


    Zuo Hanyi''s sword is against Anrong and the Queen''s mother and son.


    "Empress, your highness, your highness, your concubine, I''m sorry. Each of you has its own way. I promise you''ll be happy and won''t let you suffer too long."


    Enron closed her eyes.


    The prince and the queen were held together.


    "Mother, I''m sorry. It''s your son who''s holding you back."


    With a bang, left Hanyi''s long sword falls to the ground and is divided into two parts.


    Su Yuzhe came in with a team of people.


    An Rong looks at Su Yuzhe''s person behind him, a joy on his face: "big brother."


    It''s Anson, the elder brother of Anrong.


    I can only see Anshan armor, because I have lived in extremely cold for a long time, the skin on my face is not very good-looking.


    Behind him is anjiajun.


    Anson came to an Rong and said respectfully, "Anshan, please forgive me for coming late."


    Big brother An Rong''s expression is excited, tears from the corner of his eyes flow out soundlessly.


    For more than ten years, she thought that elder brother and they were dead. Now she saw them standing in front of her, which made her have a dream feeling.


    "Alas." Anson gave a stiff answer.


    "My mother." Su Yuzhe nodded to an Rong: "this is not the time to reminisce about the past. We have to eradicate the power of Rong''an king as soon as possible."


    Su Yuzhe nods to Cheng''an, and Cheng''an takes Zuo Hanyi down.


    Zuo Hanyi is a little silly.


    What the hell is going on here?


    Isn''t an Jiajun long gone? Now, how did this army emerge.


    "Tuo''er." An Rong looks sad: "your father, he..."


    Su Yuzhe is smiling: "the mother is at ease, the father is now very safe."


    Anrong looked up at the smile on his son''s face, looked at him calm and calm, as if nothing had happened, and his heart fell.


    Safety is good, nothing is good.


    The Yu guards at the scene were quickly cleaned up by anjiajun.


    The returned anjiajun were not brave in general. They were like wild animals dormant in winter. The Yu guards did not see enough of them.


    Su Zhiling killed all the way to the main hall.


    Your highness, the bright, pure gold dragon chair reflects light and is very dazzling.


    Zuo Yifeng went directly up the steps, pressed a switch of the Dragon chair, a box popped up, and the jade seal was really in it.


    "Congratulations, my Lord." Zuo Yifeng held the jade seal in both hands and came forward: "the jade seal is in hand. After the Lord is the emperor, the old minister is here to congratulate the emperor."


    Su Zhiling took the jade seal, and her expression on her face was excited.


    It''s his. Everything here belongs to him.


    "Su Bazheng, I finally got my things back. I want to show you how I sat in this position." Su Zhiling holding the jade seal, step by step to the Dragon chair.


    Zuo Yifeng respectfully stood aside, watching Su Zhiling step by step to the Dragon chair."I''m not dead yet. Some people can''t wait to sit in my place." The emperor came out from behind the screen.


    His face was satirical, and his bright Dragon Robe was still conspicuous in this group of people.


    He looked down at Su Zhiling.


    Su Zhiling looked at the sudden appearance of the emperor, and flashed fierce in his eyebrows.


    Well, you son of a bitch, he''s not dead.


    When his wrist moved, the concealed weapon hidden in his sleeve was sent out and went straight to Supa.


    As soon as the figure flashed, Zhang Yidao took down his concealed weapon.


    I saw Zhang Yidao exerting his strength. The crescent knife in his hand was sent to Su Zhiling, and his hatred on his face was obvious: "Su Zhiling, you killed our palace master, and killed tens of thousands of people in Ziyun palace. Today, I will send you to the West."


    Su Zhiling jumped to the bottom of the steps.


    He stood still and looked at Zhang Yidao coldly: "are you wrong? The person behind you is the culprit of killing Ziyun palace. At that time, the east only helped me. There is no way to talk about framing."


    "Is it?" Xiaomeng walked out from behind the emperor of the Soviet Union: "Su Zhiling, you hate because of love. Through Lian Jiawen''s hand, you obtained the order of the palace master of Ziyun palace, and led the followers of Ziyun palace to rebel as the palace master. When my mother responded, the brothers of Ziyun Palace had already fought with the officers and soldiers of the imperial court. Is that right, King Rong''an?"


    To put it bluntly, he framed her mother with the same means of framing and settling down. He cheated the token with trusted people, because he was exiled and tens of thousands of brothers in Ziyun palace were killed.


    "So what, not so? At that time, I was sincere to her, but there was no shadow of me in her eyes. I asked her to help me, but she refused. Who does she think she is? It''s her honor for me to like her. I only believe in one word. What I can''t get will be destroyed. Whether Dongfang temple or Ziyun palace has come to such an end, I can only blame others. If she had promised to help me at that time, I might have done it already, and Ziyun palace would not have come to such an end. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 504

    Xiao Meng listens to her words and feels worthless for Dongfang.


    There is a saying that, with what kind of people together, you will have what kind of height. Su Zhiling is a devil. When her mother met him, she was doomed that her life would not be peaceful.


    "Su Zhiling, do you think that if you get the jade seal, you can get the world and the throne?" Xiaomeng stands there, looking at each other, the killing intention in his eyes is obvious.


    Today, she must kill Su Zhiling to avenge her mother.


    "You can depend on your abilities. The king''s people are inside and outside the palace. As long as the king orders, you people will die without a burial place. " Su Zhiling didn''t pay attention to Xiaomeng''s appearance.


    It''s also true that the present emperor of the Soviet Union had no other forces to rely on except the power of Ziyun palace.


    Xiaomeng smiles.


    "Then try and see if your men can kill us all. Su Zhiling, you have to pay for your own behavior. People like you are not worthy of the throne of God. "


    Su Zhiling looked at Tian Xiaomeng, sneered, patted her palm and said to the air, "good boy, come out, let''s see your power."


    I saw a boy in blue, jumping out in the air.


    The boy who came out was Lian Yueran. He was expressionless and agile. Compared with his former appearance, he looked like a completely different person.


    "Good boy." Su Zhiling looked at each other''s skill is very satisfied: "good children, they are the enemy of the father, killed them for the father."


    The words fall, I see the young body fell, straight toward Xiaomeng attack and go.


    The palm wind of the other party is powerful, but also with a stream of yin and evil Qi. This breath is extremely cold, as long as you dip it, you will feel cold all over.


    Xiaomeng takes a step back subconsciously.


    No, it''s all wrong.


    Cold air.


    What she gave Su Zhiling was Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing was just a common insect. How could a person who was poisoned by Xiaoqing send out such a severe cold.


    The other party''s cold, let her dare not approach, she was afraid that such a severe cold would endanger the child in her abdomen.


    However, Lian Yueran didn''t give her the chance to think. He sent several palms and followed her figure.


    "Good disciple, let me be the master to deal with him." Zhang Yidao''s figure leaps, blocks Xiaomeng''s heel, and fights with Lian Yueran.


    Lian Yueran''s skill has been improved by more than ten times. Before, Lian Yueran only had some self-defense skills. Now he looks like a first-class and first-class expert. After a lot of fighting, Zhang Yidao is in a weak position.


    Xiaomeng feels puzzled, no, everything is too wrong.


    Wang Mingming of ten thousand poisonous insects is still on her body. Why can Lian Yueran''s ability improve me like this.


    Su Zhiling is very satisfied with Lian Yueran''s skill.


    He said with a smile: "Tian Xiaomeng, you think you are giving me a fake king of ten thousand poisonous insects. Who knows that the person you gave me is the real king of ten thousand poisonous insects. Ha ha..."


    People think that the king of ten thousand poisonous insects is transparent. In fact, it is not. The real king of ten thousand poisonous insects is green.


    Xiao Meng was stunned.


    How could this happen?


    She took the general insects as a treasure to protect them, and gave the real king of poisonous insects to Su Zhiling.


    She looks for Mo Lao''s figure and finds that Mo Wentian has been standing in front of Su Zhiling.


    "Mo Lao, you are the traitor in those days, aren''t you?" Don''t ask who is Su Zhiling. It''s ridiculous.


    Mo Wentian shook his head: "no, I didn''t take part in that year''s affairs, but the little Lord. I came for revenge, and I came to wake up the king of ten thousand poisonous insects. But for your selfish motives, you even put down the cause of revenge and wanted to destroy my king of ten thousand poisonous insects. Under expedient circumstances, I could only lend the king of ten thousand poisonous insects to the Lord. In this way, I could really see ten thousand poisonous insects The power of the king. "


    "Don''t ask heaven, you old man. To be frank, you just want to have glory and wealth. You will betray us for your glory and wealth. Don''t ask heaven, you old thief, take my palm first." Cheng Yu is an acute child. Don''t ask heaven to do things like this.


    For the sake of glory and wealth, he secretly turned to King Rong''an, which is really shameless.


    Don''t ask Tian Leng to hum: "what are we going to join the Ziyun palace for? What''s the purpose? What''s the moral principle? But did the morality make the brothers come to a good end. Now I don''t believe in love, nor do I believe in morality. I only believe in real things. I will follow whoever can give me the life I want to live. At the beginning, I was also determined to follow the little Lord. However, one by one, I was cold hearted about what the little Lord had done. I also struggled for a long time before I decided to follow the king of Rong''an. "


    "Villain, you are ten to ten villains. Did you send a letter to the people of the imperial court, saying that the palace master had arranged for the young master to escape, so we met so many assassinations on the way to escape." Cheng Yu thinks of the traitor, and his killing intention increases.


    If it were not for that person, how could the young master have been alive for more than ten years."No, when I was in Nanjiang City, how to report to them must be who among you betrayed the palace master." He didn''t do it. He won''t admit it.


    "It''s him." Xiaomeng pointed to Su Zhiling: "in those years, he killed the real Bai Bufan, and replaced Bai Bufan with his own. He not only got rid of the pursuit of the imperial court, but also reported a letter to the court saying that I was the young master of Ziyun palace." At that time, Lian Jiawen and she said something in detail.


    Lian Jiawen is the one who knows him best. It''s a pity that Su Zhiling only has himself in his eyes and can''t see Lian Jiawen''s sincerity to him.


    "Tian Xiaomeng, if you are really smart, you can even guess what happened so long ago." Su Zhiling Yushu Lingfeng standing there, he opened his mouth, there is a noble gas out.


    It is worthy of being a member of the royal family. Compared with the Soviet emperor, this bearing is only a little weaker.


    "Su Zhiling, what are you doing for living in Tianjia village for more than ten years Xiao Meng doesn''t understand whether he is really or falsely amnesia in tianjiacun.


    If it was really amnesia, why didn''t he kill her at that time.


    If it is false amnesia, when does he recover the memory.


    "It''s really amnesia. Otherwise, I can live in such a place for more than ten years. When you leave Tianjia village, some memories will naturally be remembered. Fortunately, once you leave, it will be three years. During these three years, I have enough time to prepare."


    If he had not lost his memory, how could he have wasted more than ten years in tianjiacun.


    He thought that the first thing for him to ascend the throne was to kill all the people in tianjiacun. In his heart, tianjiacun is his disgrace and his shameless existence in the past.


    "It''s a pity that even if you''ve prepared for three years with your heart, you''ll end up with nothing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 505

    Su Zhiling looks at Xiaomeng and Lian Yueran''s great progress in martial arts. She is in a good mood, and the corners of her lips are aroused.


    "It''s too early to say if it''s all in vain. You can get out of here today. To tell you the truth, I intend to burn the palace today. None of you will survive. Tian Xiaomeng, you should have died 18 years ago. You have lived 18 more years. You should thank me for my amnesia. If it wasn''t for my amnesia, it would be impossible for you to live another day. "


    If he had not lost his memory for so many years, some things would not have been done until now.


    Xiao Meng Xiu eyebrows tightly folded together, the feeling in the heart is not too good.


    Lian Yueran basically has no martial arts skills. He is in a mess and has no way to find out. He can''t find his weakness for a while.


    She never thought that Xiaoqing would be the king of all kinds of poisonous insects, and Xiaoqing was the king of all kinds of poisonous insects. What are the insects in her hands? She watched with her own eyes that it helped to detoxify a lot of poisonous insects.


    Now everything is over. Now the most important thing is how to make Lian Yueran''s martial arts weak. According to Lian Yueran''s playing method, these people will not be their opponents.


    What''s more, Lian Yueran is very strange today. He doesn''t take a breath. He''s like an excited body and won''t be tired at all.


    This will only make Lian Yueran more and more excited, and their physical strength will become worse and worse.


    Xiao Meng''s sight falls on Mo Wentian. Mo Wentian feels guilty and turns his sight elsewhere.


    When the emperor looked at all this, his thick eyebrows twisted together. His eyes fell on Su Zhiling, and his voice was majestic: "Su Zhiling, I have been treating you well. Why do you treat me like this?"


    "Good?" Su Zhiling sneered: "you are the emperor, high above.". You can give alms to anyone who doesn''t threaten your throne. It''s a pity that I don''t need such a good one. What I want is your position. If you are really good to me, you should give up your seat in advance and give me the position of emperor. When I ascend the position of emperor, I can treat you well. "


    "When my father passed on the throne, he told me clearly that you were not broad-minded enough to be an emperor. At that time, I was still puzzled about how my father came to these conclusions. Now it seems that the father really has foresight. You can make use of your own son, and there is something you can''t do. Su Zhiling, I put my words here today. If you ascend the throne, you must step on my corpse. If I still have one breath, you can''t sit in my position. "


    There was anger in the eyes of the Soviet emperor, which made his mood difficult to calm and his face became calm.


    "Do you think you still have a chance to live, or do you think I''ll let you go. No, you are not dead. My heart is hard to calm. You must die. The throne must be mine. Su Bazheng, if I hadn''t asked for a job as an idle Lord, you would have let me go so easily. I''m afraid you would have found an excuse for me


    If he had not been smart and far away from the capital and the center of power, he would have been a pile of bones.


    "I have never regretted one thing, that is, I regret not recognizing your true face earlier." Now the Soviet emperor really regretted that he had spent half his life not recognizing a person.


    "Is it?" Su Zhiling disagreed: "it''s not too late now. Don''t worry. I will leave a whole body for the emperor, and he won''t suffer much."


    "By the way, brother Huang, I''m afraid you don''t know. Your favorite fifth Prince has been subordinated to my command. He is willing to be my puppet and surrender his throne to me when the time is right. And your Mei Fei, she also offered to help me to support the fifth Prince''s accession to the throne. Brother Huang, now the emperor will be your fifth son. How is it like to be betrayed by your own son


    The emperor of the Soviet Union clasped his hands. In order to ascend the throne, Su Hong even made friends with such people.


    "The emperor, I hope you will not blame the late arrival of your help." Su Yuzhe and Ansheng fight together and come to the hall.


    The emperor looked at the familiar but already full of Cang Sang''s face in front of him, and he was full of tears.


    "Aiqing, why are you here?" The emperor was not surprised by Anson''s appearance. He was very calm.


    "I received Tuoer''s news and brought 3000 elite soldiers to come, but I still came a step late."


    "No, it''s just right. I''m sorry." If he had not believed too much in Su Zhiling and believed that the an family had a different heart, he would not have sent all the children to the north of Xinjiang in anger.


    "Emperor, don''t worry. The anjiajun will arrive one step later than the minister. If there is an army, he will certainly protect the emperor''s safety."


    "Good, good."


    "An Jia Jun?" Su Zhiling laughed, his eyes like a blade to see Su Yuzhe: "I calculate to go also did not calculate, you will take over the anjiajun, an a vein also was saved by you."


    He remembers that he had sent people to slaughter him when he was exiled to the north. The people at that time said that all the family members died on the road and several people survived. I didn''t expect that the person who settled down here was not dead, but even the army still existed.


    Su Yuzhe looked indifferent: "Uncle Wang, I respect you and call you Uncle Wang. There are too many things you didn''t calculate. Although you are smart, you will be mistaken because you are too clever.""At that time, my uncle had expected that you would have a different heart. He suggested to his father that he chose to believe you, but he did not want to believe you. My uncle had long expected that you would deal with settling down, so he made preparations in advance. He also expected that you would arrange the assassination on their way to northern Xinjiang, so he made preparations in advance to make you think that the main force of settling down was dead. After arriving in Northern Xinjiang, my uncle and his party also kept a low profile and tried not to let you find out their existence. After that, my uncle tried to take me out of the palace Su Yuzhe has never said this to the public. He has to be responsible for the lives of his uncles and uncles.


    Now that my uncle and I are safe and sound, it''s time to announce some experiences.


    What the emperor heard was a move. How could he suddenly want to leave the palace at that time? It turned out that Anson was arranging for him.


    Now think about it. If it wasn''t for them, tuo''er would have been the victim of gongdou.


    "I stayed in Northern Xinjiang for a few years, and my grandfather hired the best master to teach me martial arts and literacy. Then I left. Even bigger, I had my own power. I only wanted to live a few years'' leisure life, so I left my grandfather and uncle."


    Anrong was the most touched.


    It turns out that her son has always been with his father and big brother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 506

    All of a sudden, she felt that she was really cowardly these years. She should be stronger and care more about tuo''er. She would not find out that big brother and they are still alive safely.


    She is too selfish, selfish to think that the whole world betrayed her, at the same time, it is ignored a lot.


    If she were stronger and braver, maybe her father and elder brother would have a better life over the years.


    Anrong''s heart was full of remorse.


    From self blame to heartache.


    Anson asked people to protect the emperor of the Soviet Union. He stood opposite Su Zhiling. His dark face, devastated by the cold climate, spoke poorly to Su Zhiling: "Su Zhiling, ten years ago, you stole the Amulet of anjiajun from your father and let us settle down for more than ten years. I have to avenge this revenge today. Su Zhiling, take your life. " When enemies meet, they are especially envious. What''s more, they were good friends before. Former friends and betrayers make Anson angry.


    As Anshan said, he had already come forward with his spear.


    Su Zhiling sneered: "beyond our ability."


    He pulled out his sword and fought with Anson.


    Anson is a general with great strength. His spear weighs dozens of Jin. Everywhere, he leaves a cold air.


    Su Zhiling''s lightness skill is very good, he can always easily avoid his spear.


    "Anson, more than ten years later, your martial arts are no more than that." It''s OK to lead soldiers on the battlefield. If you really want to fight him, it''s definitely not his opponent.


    Anson snorted coldly: "you are just like this. You thought you had already practiced the mind method of Ziyun palace and won the first place in the world. Now it seems that you haven''t got the heart method of Ziyun palace yet?"


    "I have more than enough martial arts to deal with you. I can''t use Ziyun Palace''s mind method."


    Ziyun palace mind method?


    What does Anshan''s words remind Xiaomeng of.


    She looks at the shadow of Cheng Yu and Lian Yueran fighting together, and the figure of Ansheng and Su Zhiling.


    "Yu Zhe." Xiaomeng took Su Yuzhe''s hand: "I''ll go to a place with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yuzhe is worried that his uncle is not su Zhiling''s opponent. Seeing his daughter-in-law looking for her, he asks.


    "I have thought of the way to deal with Su Zhiling and the king of ten thousand poisonous insects, but I can''t exert myself now. You may have to finish these things. Would you like to?"


    Her body now certainly can''t face them. If she can''t keep the fetal gas, the fetus in her abdomen will have problems.


    She had lived two lives to ask for this child, so she didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Good." Su Yuzhe understood Xiaomeng''s words. He looked around and took Xiaomeng to the back of the hall: "daughter-in-law, come with me. There is a mechanism behind the hall. We go in. No one will disturb us."


    Xiaomeng whispered a few words to Chen Jiayuan and left the scene with Su Yuzhe.


    Everyone is paying attention to the fight between Su Zhiling and Ansheng. No one finds Su Yuzhe and Xiaomeng leave.


    The bang is the collision between the internal forces of both sides.


    Anson slipped more than ten meters with a long grab.


    Su Zhiling''s body swayed a few times and retreated a few meters.


    Su Zhiling looked at Anson coldly: "ten years later, you are not my opponent. Anshan, please follow me. You and I have been close friends, and I will certainly not treat you badly. "


    Anson ha ha smile, the voice is clear: "Su Zhiling, you this villain, I just disdain to fight with villains."


    This villain wanted to revenge him for not helping him to ascend the throne, but also to revenge the anjiajun for not being used by him. Therefore, he stole the Amulet of anjiajun and framed him for having a different mind. Otherwise, how could they have lived in hiding for more than ten years and ended up in exile in Northern Xinjiang.


    The source of all this is Su Zhiling. If it were not for him, he would not have settled down to the present situation.


    "If you follow me, you will prosper; if you go against me, you will die. If so, don''t blame me for not talking about the feelings of the past." Su Zhiling raises his hand and uses the concealed weapon in his sleeve.


    Ann growth raised a long gun to block: "love, we have no feelings to speak of. Su Zhiling, you are a devil. For the sake of the throne, you can ignore everything, even your own flesh and blood. You are not worthy of being a human being. "


    Lian Yueran has already red eyes at the moment, and is in the excited state of battle. Cheng Yu and Zhang Yidao join hands to deal with him reluctantly.


    After a while, maybe they can''t resist him.


    Su Zhiling looks at all this and smiles wantonly.


    He finally waited for that day.


    What if Anson comes.


    What about anjiajun?


    He has the power of combining the king of ten thousand poisonous insects with the body of poisonous insects. They will not be his opponents.


    He called out to Lian Yueran: "good boy, all the people here should die. They all die. Kill them for their father and kill them."


    His voice seems to have some kind of magic. After hearing this, Lian Yueran''s body strength erupted even more fiercely. He slapped Cheng Yu and Zhang Yidao one by one.Their bodies flew far away, but Lian Yueran did not have any difference.


    He wanted to kill the emperor.


    Anson was shocked: "protect the emperor."


    The anjiajun had already surrounded the Soviet emperor, and Lian Yueran came by in the palm of his hand, shaking several anjiajun.


    "Su Bazheng, who else can you use besides anjiajun?" Su Zhiling swept the audience, but didn''t find Tian Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe. The smile on the corner of his mouth was even more: "do you see? Your own son doesn''t want to take care of you when he sees something wrong. What else do you have to say?"


    Supa was silent.


    "Kill him for me. If anyone kills him, he will be rewarded." Su Zhiling and he do not speak, smile more proud.


    As long as he dies, this world will be his world.


    Who dares to listen to his words.


    As soon as his words were finished, Zuo Yifeng''s sword had already pointed to the present emperor, and his face was expressionless: "emperor, you have always suspected that the minister and the Duke of Tong are in a group? Now I tell you that the minister and the Duke of Tong are indeed in a group. They are the king''s men. At that time, Ziyun Palace''s rebellion was reported to the emperor by the minister and the Duke of Tong. "


    Su BA was closing his eyes: "I don''t know anyone. I''m not a good emperor."


    If he can survive, he already has a candidate for the throne.


    No crown, no glory, no wealth.


    In this world, the most important thing is to be with the one you love.


    Zuo Yifeng sneered and his sword went straight to the emperor.


    Su Zhiling looked at him coldly. He didn''t want to solve the Emperor himself. All he wanted was to let the emperor die.


    "Zuo Yifeng, how dare you assassinate the present emperor." Qin Feng and Qin Xiang came with the generals and soldiers, and saw Zuo Yifeng''s behavior. Qin Xiangqi''s face was black and blue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 507

    Qin Feng''s white clothes and robes stand out among the crowd.


    He pulled out his sword and, without saying a word, faced Zuo Yifeng.


    Zuo Yifeng''s sharp eyes looked at Qin Feng, his eyes floating with ridicule: "emperor, the emperor here is not him immediately. Qin Feng, Lord Qin, those who know the current affairs are heroes. You are now obedient to the Lord. Maybe the Lord can spare your life. If you have to fight against the Lord, the end will be just like him. " When Zuo Yifeng raised the sword in his hand, the head of a feather guard fell to the ground.


    "Zuo Yifeng, you are a villain. For so many years, the emperor has given you a great reward, until you sit in the position of grand Sima. It''s very kind of you to repay the emperor with kindness and vengeance. Now it''s even more important to do something that is not rebellious and kill the emperor." Qin Xiang''s face was angry, and Zuo Yifeng was a villain: "Qin Feng, kill Zuo Yifeng, such a villain is not worthy of being a man in the world."


    As a great Sima of his dynasty, but he rebelled with outsiders, such a person should die.


    Zuo Yifeng sneered: "dashima? It''s just in name. Ask him when he really believed in me. First, he took my 100000 military power, and then he cut my official post. Instead of living around him all day long, it''s better to let a person who believes in me go to the top. "


    "Lord left." Su Zhiling said coldly, "what are you talking about with them? All the people here today are damned. My good boy, give out your greatest ability. I don''t want to see a living man for my father. Come on, good boy. You are a good child of my father Qin Xiang brings people in, so that Su Zhiling has a bad premonition.


    He now has the jade seal in his hand. As long as he kills all of them, he can support the new emperor to ascend the throne, or ascend the throne himself.


    At that time, the world was already his world, and the words of only a few people were really insignificant to him.


    Su Zhiling''s words fall, Lian Yueran suddenly looks like a beast, roars and starts to wave his sword. Wherever he goes, an Jiajun is not his opponent at all.


    "Be careful, everyone. He is now integrated with the king of ten thousand poisonous insects. His murderous spirit and power are more than ten times higher than usual." Cheng Yu is injured by Lian Yueran and tells the crowd hoarse.


    Qin Feng took a step back and stood with Cheng Yu and Cheng Yu: "what about Su Yuzhe and Tian Xiaomeng? Don''t they say they are here too?"


    He hasn''t seen them since he arrived, and his eyes are closed.


    Cheng Yu noticed that the little master and the young master were not here, and shook his head: "I just thought about fighting with the young master of Lian family. I didn''t pay attention to where the young master and the young master went?"


    "These two men are not temporary deserters, they are." Qin Feng snorted coldly. These two people''s ways of doing things are strange. They can manage these things in the imperial palace.


    "It''s not." Chen Jiayuan was very unhappy when he heard Qin Feng''s words not far away: "the little Lord said that she would try to figure out how to deal with the poisonous insects. Let''s deal with them here first."


    "Little Lord, do you have a way to deal with poisonous insects?" Cheng Yu''s face is happy, and he thinks that the little master is the little master, so soon he thinks of a way.


    Chen Jiayuan shook his head: "little Lord just to think of a way, did not say how to deal with."


    Chen Jiayuan''s words fell, he felt a huge palm wind on his head. He was scared and jumped behind Qin Feng: "this man''s internal power is so frightening that we will not die here today."


    "No, it''s not that easy to die."


    "Su Zhiling, take your life." Zhang Yidao''s physical strength is not bad. Thinking of the tragic death of the palace master and his brothers, Zhang Yidao is furious.


    If he doesn''t kill Su Zhiling today, he has no words to see the palace master.


    "Zhang Yidao, come on, let''s fight to the death today." It''s not su Zhiling who confronts Zhang Yidao, but Mo Wentian, who stands on the side.


    Looking at Mo Wentian''s face, Zhang Yidao was more annoyed: "you traitor, you think you can be rich and powerful from now on. I tell you, your end will only be worse than ours."


    "I don''t know what will happen to me, but you will die today."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take your life. I''ll clean the door for the palace master today, and clean you son of a bitch out of Ziyun palace." Zhang Yidao waved the Liuyue knife in his hand and sent it straight to Mo Wentian.


    At the scene, all kinds of screams were heard.


    In the basement of the main hall, Su Yuzhe and Xiao Meng are sitting in the same place to adjust their internal breathing.


    Xiaomeng takes out her long life lock from her arms and turns out the pamphlet Lian keqiu gave him.


    She flipped quickly, hoping to see something from it.


    I went through it from beginning to end, but I didn''t find anything useful.


    Su Yuzhe looked at his daughter-in-law''s anxious appearance, soft voice comforts: "daughter-in-law, we only manage to look at the destiny of human affairs, you also don''t want to be too anxious."


    Xiaomeng threw the pamphlet to Su Yuzhe: "I never believe in destiny."


    Take out the second one quickly.


    This book was given to her by her uncle at that time, and she had always regarded it as a pamphlet for making drugs. Now she remembered that she had read several lines of invisible font.She flipped through it several times, but the invisible lines didn''t show up.


    "People are one." Su Yuzhe lightly read a few words.


    Xiao Meng was stunned and thought of something.


    She bit at her middle finger and blood gushed out.


    Su Yuzhe looked up from the book and saw such a scene. He was deeply distressed: "daughter-in-law, you are..."


    "I guess there must be some mystery in the lock that my mother left me for a long life. The unity of human heart and mind reminds me that there may be something that needs to be opened with my blood. No matter what, try it first. It''s useful or not. Only after you try it, will you know."


    Xiao Meng''s blood is quickly absorbed by the longevity lock.


    "You see, this long-lived lock is really weird." Her blood drops on it, leaving no trace of blood.


    Long life lock looks just more beautiful than usual, more glossy, no other difference.


    "Is it not that this method is useless?" Xiaomeng is extremely depressed.


    If she can''t find a way to crack the body, they all died here.


    "Don''t worry, daughter-in-law. Let''s find out again. Everything is mutually reinforcing and restraining. There must be a way."


    Xiaomeng looks at her long life lock and hears that it was made by her mother with her umbilical cord blood in those years, so as to prevent her from missing and find her.


    "Yu Zhe, what do you think the king of ten thousand poisonous insects is afraid of most?" Xiao Meng asked Su Yuzhe.


    "What Gu insects fear most is fire and the king of ten thousand poisonous insects. The king of ten thousand poisonous insects may be afraid of fire." What did Su Yuzhe think of: "is it difficult for us to use fire attack instead?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 508

    Xiao Meng shook his head: "but Lian Yueran is still a child. No, although he is an adult, he is still a child now. If there is a fire attack, it will be too cruel to him."


    Lian Yueran is actually Lian Jiawen''s child and has a little blood relationship with her. He is not bad at ordinary times, but now he is bad. He was used by Su Zhiling and let the king of ten thousand Gu enter the body. Attacking with fire can make the king of ten thousand Gu die, and even Yueran will die.


    If he doesn''t die, they will die.


    "Daughter in law, if there is really no way out, this is no way." Su Yuzhe sighed silently.


    Even if Lian Yueran is immortal, as long as he has the king of ten thousand poisonous insects in his body one day, he does not know what he is doing, and will hurt more and more people.


    "There must be another way." Xiaomeng looks at the long life lock in her hand. She feels that all solutions must be in her life lock.


    The fighting outside became more and more fierce. Cheng''an and Qinfeng were all injured to varying degrees.


    Su Zhiling looked at everything in front of her and was very satisfied.


    What he wants is what he sees. For those who betray him, there is only one end, that is, death.


    "Su Zhiling." A woman''s figure flew down from the palace wall, holding a silver long sword and flying straight towards him.


    The woman was wearing bright red clothes with blue silk hanging down.


    "Su Zhiling, how can you? Yue''er, he is your son. You have repeatedly attacked yue''er for your own selfish purpose. Tiger poison does not eat children, Su Zhiling, you are not a human being. " Even Jiawen''s eyes are full of stars. This is what happens when she loves the wrong person.


    Not only her family, but also herself and her son, did not come to a good end.


    She looked at yue''er''s Enchanted appearance. It was his son, but now she didn''t recognize him. She killed all the people here.


    Bang, a shadow fell on her not far away.


    She knew the man. It was a knife. He fought with Mo Wentian and was beaten down and seriously injured by Mo Wentian.


    "Man, I have never been a man. I am the son of heaven, your heaven and your king." Su Zhiling snorted: "Lian Jiawen, if you want to die, I can help you. If you dare to obstruct my great cause, I will make you even your family members have no place to bury. "


    Lian Jiawen laughed, and she put her sword across her neck: "Su Zhiling, yes, I really want to die. I not only want to die, but also want to die with you. Su Zhiling, you have made yue''er into this. I have no love for you for a long time. Now I only hate you. Do you know? It''s the kind of person who wants to die with you. "


    Su Zhiling frowned and looked at her movements, and her voice was soft and soft: "Wenwen, don''t be impulsive. Come on, come to my side. Yue''er is also my child. How can I ignore his life and death? Don''t worry, he will be OK. Wenwen, you are my only woman. If I take that seat, you will be the queen. Have you ever thought that you are the woman who is qualified to look down on the world with me. Wen Wen, think about it again. If you are the queen, our child will be the prince in the future. "


    Lian Jiawen listened to his words, tears could not stop flowing down.


    The imagination is beautiful.


    It''s just that she heard it more than once. She didn''t want to hear it again, and she didn''t have any illusions about him.


    At that time, he said, "Wen Wen, I only love you in my life. If I were the emperor, you would be the queen. Your father would be the abbot of the state, and this world would be our world.".


    He also said, Wen Wen, you believe me, our child will be the prince in the future, and will be the most noble man in the world in the future.


    But what did he do.


    He poisoned yue''er who was just born.


    His sister died miserably and yue''er would not grow up.


    He is not a human being. Every word he says is a lie and cannot be heard.


    "Su Zhiling." Her face was pale and her smile was bitter: "the most wrong thing in my life is to know you and fall in love with you. You are a poison, not only poisoned myself, but also poisoned all the people around me. When I knew you were lying, I still chose to believe you. I''m not so stupid now. I won''t believe you any more. My sister is right. You are a devil. You are not worthy of being a king. In order to prevent you from killing me, my sister put a poison on you and me. If I die, you die, you die. "


    Her body is like a leaf in the autumn wind, withering and dead.


    "Today, I may not be able to kill you, but I can kill myself, Su Zhiling. Listen, I will not let you live in this world and harm others." Lian Jiawen''s hand holding the sword forced her neck for a minute. There was blood flowing down her neck immediately. It was so beautiful and beautiful that people were frightened.


    "Master." White cut heartache looking at Lian Jiawen, eyes with worry, he is really afraid that the master will really die.


    "Take good care of the young master." Lian Jiawen''s smile deepened: "find Tian Xiaomeng and tell her that the only way to let yue''er live is to save him with the blood of the Soviet emperor."Lian Jiawen finished, and forced herself.


    With a clang sound, Su Zhiling uses her internal power to beat the sword in Lian Jiawen''s hands.


    He suddenly came forward and forcefully grasped Lian Jiawen''s neck. His voice was cold and cold: "have I told you that no one can threaten me, no one."


    His eyes were scarlet: "Lian Jiawen, you can die if you want to, but if you want to threaten me with your death, you have no door."


    Lian Jiawen''s sight became more and more blurred, and her face became more and more pale: "Su Zhiling, you are really sad."


    Su Zhiling let go of her: "you don''t think you can threaten me with death. You won''t let you die. I''ll let you have a good look at how I took this river and mountain, and let Dongfang brake see if I''m fit to be an emperor."


    Lian Jiawen is paralyzed on the ground, and the white chopper comes forward to help her up.


    She slowly stood up: "eighteen years ago, I thought you died miserably, heartbroken, into the valley of heartless, in order to let yourself heartless, since then has nothing to do with you. Eighteen years later, I''m the one who wants you to die. Su Zhiling, stop it. Yue''er is your son. He will die in this way. "


    Su Zhiling looked at her coldly, just like looking at a stranger: "son? If I wanted to, I would have more sons, not less. Lian Jiawen, I told you before, don''t love me. I''m not as good as you think. It''s your wishful thinking that you have to love me. If you become my woman, you should naturally think for me. As for others, you should stop this idea as soon as possible. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 509

    "Ha ha..." Lian Jiawen''s body is drifting, and the white chopper on the side looks worried about Lian Jiawen.


    Lian Jiawen''s laughter is getting weaker and weaker, and finally he is paralyzed in Bai Zhan''s arms.


    White cut looked at Su Zhiling: "what did you do to the master?"


    "Nature is to let her have a good sleep, so that she does not harm me." Su Zhiling is cold hum. She thinks she can threaten him.


    "You little man." Bai Jian puts down Lian Jiawen and flies out to fight Su Zhiling.


    Su Zhiling snorted coldly, beyond his capacity.


    In this world, his martial arts are already the best in the world. As long as he holds the land of the great Soviet Dynasty, no one can master him.


    White chop''s skill is not weak, in the end is not su Zhiling''s opponent.


    However, after a few moves, Bai Jian was seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    Step by step, he moved to Lian Jiawen and called softly: "master."


    Even Yue Ran''s explosive power is getting stronger and stronger. Cheng''an, Qin Feng and Zhang Yidao are all injured to varying degrees.


    "Emperor." With the Queen''s heartrending voice, everyone looked at it. Lian Yueran raised the prince and fell to the ground.


    The prince vomited blood on the ground, and then fell into a coma.


    "Emperor son, my emperor son." The queen patted the prince''s face like she was crazy. The prince seemed to sleep in the past without any reaction.


    "Huang''er, you will be OK. The Empress Dowager won''t let you have anything. Huang''er, huang''er." The queen crazily held the prince in her arms, and her voice was grieving.


    Meifei is afraid to hide in the dark. She is glad that she has just cooperated with Su Zhiling da. Otherwise, she will end up with the queen.


    In the heart secretly prays, prays the emperor son not to come back at this time, does not come back.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yu Zhe, show, show." Xiaomeng drops a few drops of blood again. The long life lock is very spiritual. It radiates white light. The white light is reflected on her pamphlet on the ground. At once, you can see some unclear fonts under the handwriting of the pamphlet.


    Xiaomeng takes the long life lock closer, and the fonts become clearer.


    "The following hundred words are the key to the heart method of Ziyun palace. Those who are destined to do so should remember it carefully It''s brilliant, the heart and strength are united, and all kinds of poisonous insects are the most important. Only blood leads... "


    Xiaomeng puts down the pamphlet and starts to adjust the internal breathing.


    She recited the pithy formula silently and found that her internal force was constantly condensed, and she was fresh and fresh without any discomfort.


    "Daughter in law." Su Yuzhe or worried: "daughter-in-law, you are now a double body, do not force yourself."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not said in the book. I''m practicing now. It''s only good for the baby in my stomach, not bad." Xiaomeng closed her eyes and began to practice the Ziyun palace mental method.


    When she closed her eyes, there were many figures shaking in front of her, and she remembered the subtleties of those movements.


    "Little Lord." The stone stumbled in and said, "little Lord, you can be regarded as having found you. No good, no good. Even the young master seems to be crazy. He wants to kill all of us. Shifu, they are seriously injured."


    Su Yuzhe looked at Xiao Meng''s closed eyes and hissed at the stone: "go, I''ll go out with you."


    Stone dilemma: "little Lord she..."


    "Don''t worry, Xiaomeng. She has thought of a way. I''ll go out with you first. Xiaomeng will come out in a moment."


    "Good."


    When Su Yuzhe went out, there was a smell of blood outside.


    Not only his people, those who settled down, but also some guards around the emperor were all dead and injured.


    And Lian Yueran, covered with blood, is still killing and abducting everywhere.


    His clothes were red. The blood was not his, it was someone else''s.


    He saw his mother and concubine standing together with his father and the emperor, both with injuries and supporting each other.


    "Finally willing to come out, I thought you were greedy for life and afraid of death, and ran away with your lovely wife." Su Zhiling looks at Su Yuzhe, the corners of his lips curl up.


    They''re all going to die. It''s going to be him here soon.


    Qin Feng was seriously injured, and he was not far away from Su Yuzhe: "Yuzhe, be careful of Su Zhiling. He is a sinister villain. Lian Jiawen said that to save Lian Yueran, the only way to save Lian Yueran was with the blood of the emperor of Tang Dynasty."


    The blood of the emperor of Tang Dynasty.


    Su Yuzhe didn''t understand the mystery. The blood of the Tang emperor was afraid by the king of ten thousand poisonous insects, but he didn''t have time to think so much now.


    Lian Yueran has already killed red eyes, and he jumps to Su Yuzhe.


    There was no emotion in his eyes.


    Su Yuzhe did not dare to be careless.


    He pulled the flare out of his arms and the smoke rose into the air.


    Countless people in black fell down from the palace wall and went up against the people of Zuo Yifeng.


    "It seems that I underestimated you." Su Zhiling looks at the people in black who come in outside and frowns.


    "No, I dare not." He had to admit that Lian Yueran''s death was caused by his cruelty.Su Zhiling threw the sword in his hand and threw it to Lian Yueran: "good boy, catch him and kill him."


    Lian Yueran took the sword and stabbed him at Su Yuzhe. He had no moves, no rules, no weaknesses.


    Su Yuzhe jumped to his feet and avoided his sword.


    Before he reacts, his other sword has come.


    "Yue''er." Lian keqiu enters the palace under the leadership of Lian Kefan. As soon as he enters the palace, he sees yue''er raising his sword to kill Su Yuzhe.


    Brain blank, desperate to shout: "yue''er, yue''er, I''m my sister. Do you remember your sister? Do you remember grandfather? When you were a child, you liked my grandfather best. Later, he was ill for several years. You were sad and swore to find famous doctors all over the world to treat his grandfather. Do you remember that? "


    Lian keqiu looks at Lian Yueran and forgets to be afraid.


    "Good children, they are all unimportant people. Only one person you should care about is father and me. Good children, kill them for their father. They are all damned people. They killed your grandfather. If you kill them, you will avenge your grandfather. "


    Lian Yueran''s sword, without hesitation, went straight to Su Yuzhe.


    "No, yue''er." Lian keqiu scared white face, regardless of the block in front of Su Yuzhe, for Su Yuzhe to block Lian Yueran''s sword.


    "Sister." Lian Kefan was shocked.


    "Yue''er." Lian keqiu held Lian Yueran''s sword into her heart and turned pale.


    Remember, yue''er used her hands to touch her face? My grandfather said, "our yue''er must be a great talent in the future. Do you remember that?"


    Lian Yueran looks at Lian keqiu''s face and her whole body is covered with blood. Her turbid eyes move and there is a trace of clearness emerging.


    "Good boy, you did well. Good boy, kill them all. " Su Zhiling''s voice sounded again.


    Lian Yueran''s bright eyes were covered by turbidity again. He drew a sword from Lian keqiu''s body, and sprayed all the blood on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 510

    The white robe, which had been dyed red by blood, was printed with blood again.


    Not only his face, his hair, but also his robe, which had been dyed red with blood, had been completely stained with the spray of blood.


    Lian keqiu held his stabbed sword in his hand, and his voice was much lower: "yue''er, stop it. My grandfather doesn''t want to see you like this. If you kill innocent people like this, my grandfather will not be happy."


    Now liankeqiu has a thin shadow. The blood on his chest is like a spring. His face is as pale as paper. A gust of wind can blow it down.


    Lian Yueran looked at her and listened to her words without any feeling. The sound of tearing was the sound of the sword drawn from her body.


    Lian keqiu''s body fell down.


    "Sister." Lian Kefan hugged her: "sister, why are you suffering?"


    Su Yuzhe did not expect that even autumn would suddenly rush out to block the sword for himself.


    He stepped forward and looked at Lian keqiu with concern: "Miss Lian, are you ok?"


    Lian keqiu''s smile was pale and feeble: "Wang Yes, keqiu was rude, but Qiu didn''t mean to save you. He didn''t want to see Yue Er kill innocent people. Don''t take it to heart. "


    Her brain was blank and she couldn''t tell what she wanted to do.


    Maybe he wanted to save Su Yuzhe.


    Maybe he didn''t want to kill Su Yuzhe.


    "Bai Lao, Bai Lao." Su Yuzhe called out in a loud voice: "white old, you come to help even girl have a look."


    Anyway, with this time, Lian keqiu saved her twice.


    Bai Buxin''s body is also different degrees of hanging color, heard Su Yuzhe''s call, looking at even can autumn''s kind of scared.


    One sword stabs the central vein. She''s probably hopeless.


    "No, Lord." She felt that she was afraid she could not live: "Lord, I just want to ask you one thing. Please let go of Lianjia and yue''er. Yue''er is just a child, and now he is used by others. Lord, please save yue''er."


    "Miss Lian, don''t talk. Let old Bai take a good look at it. You must survive." Su Yuzhe really wanted her to survive.


    Lian keqiu''s tears shed, can hear from the beloved let her live, there is nothing more beautiful than this sentence: "Ye, I hope in the next life, I can meet you earlier than Xiaomeng."


    "Miss Lian..." Su Yuzhe didn''t know what to say.


    "Please help yue''er." Lian keqiu''s voice is getting weaker and weaker. She looks at Lian Kefan: "elder brother, take good care of her father and mother. My sister will go first."


    "Sister, you have to live. You can survive, sister." Lian Kefan''s eyes were moist.


    Lian keqiu looks at Lian Kefan and Su Yuzhe.


    She felt her strength was disappearing and her vision was becoming more and more blurred. She wanted to reach out and touch Su Yuzhe''s side face and found that she couldn''t lift it.


    They were farther and farther away from her, and her body was lighter and lighter.


    So tired, so tired, she just want to have a good sleep.


    Her hands gently down, eyes slowly closed.


    "Miss Lian..." Su Yuzhe looks at her appearance, in the heart is surprised.


    "Sister, sister..." Lian Kefan holds Lian keqiu''s body and roars powerlessly.


    Bai Buxin shakes his head: "Lord, she can''t do it."


    Sigh and walk away.


    The other side''s long sword pointed to the key point, and did not give him the chance of first aid.


    Su Yuzhe stood up with a long sword in his hand. He was standing in front of the wind. He looked at the boy who had been demonized, and the flame in his eyes was moving.


    He waved his sword, not directly on the mountain, but toward Su Zhiling..


    Su Zhiling snorted coldly. His hands were not idle. He waved his internal power against Su Yuzhe.


    Su Yuzhe''s martial arts are not weak.


    The two men soon fought hard.


    "Nephew, why do you say you need to join hands with our uncles and nephews? Why don''t you worry that the river and mountain are not in our hands? Don''t forget that we are not only uncles and nephews, but also aunts and nephews. It''s better to join hands and hold this river and mountain together."


    Su Yu Zhe cold hum a: "Su Zhiling, you this person is not worthy to be emperor at all."


    "Is it?" Su Zhiling laughed: "more than one person told me that you are not the first and not the last one. It has the final say that you has the final say, and I have to decide for myself. When I sit there, you will know that it is not worthy.


    Worthy or not, words are too pale and powerless, with action can prove everything.


    He''ll show them whether he deserves it or not.


    He will be the emperor of the great Soviet Dynasty, their heaven, and the most noble man in this great Soviet Dynasty.


    "Adoptive father." A figure flew down: "adoptive father, the plague of the state of Liuli is rampant. The emperor of the Tang Dynasty has no time to take care of it. Outside the gate of the city, I have led 100000 officers and men of the state of Liuli to wait outside. Just wait for a word from my adoptive father, I can destroy the city."The man was dressed in gold armor.


    He has an excellent posture and a ferocious scar on his face.


    "Jin tianwu." Su Yuzhe looks at the person who appears, light way makes a sound.


    Jin tianwu sneered: "it''s me. The king of Zhentian certainly didn''t think I was still alive."


    Yes, he had already recognized Su Zhiling as his adoptive father a year ago, in order to plan a great cause together with his adoptive father.


    "Adoptive father, let me do it." Jin tianwu rises in the air and wants to take Su Yuzhe''s life by himself.


    "Good boy, kill them, do it." Su Zhiling stood aside, looking at the blood all over the place, her eyes were very excited.


    This is the end of disobeying him.


    If anyone disobeys him, he will be killed.


    Lian Yueran stood in front of them.


    Anson called out: "protect the emperor."


    Su Yuzhe looked at the situation over there and thought it was not good. Lian Yue ran wanted to kill his father and his mother.


    Ignoring the fight with Jin tianwu, we divided them into two parts.


    In this gap, Jin tianwu seized the opportunity and stabbed a sword in his arm.


    "Tuo''er." An Rong looks frightened.


    "Mother, I''m fine." Su Yuzhe covered an Rong and they went to the inside: "mother concubine, you first find a place to seize."


    Suddenly a lot of smoke came out of the hall.


    "They''re going to burn the whole palace. They''re going to destroy it." The emperor of the Soviet Union pressed his heart and looked at the blue annoyance coming out. The Dragon eyebrows folded tightly together.


    "No Su Yuzhe looked at the smoke from the dark room, as if to hear Mo Wentian''s rampant Laughter: "young master, don''t waste your effort. You can''t practice this Ziyun mental skill for a while. You may rest here. "


    "Die, you." Su Yuzhe wants to leave and go to the darkroom to save Xiaomeng. Jin tianwu and Lian Yueran kill Xiaomeng at the same time.


    "Rong''er, I don''t need to die with you." The emperor of the Soviet Union held Anrong in his arms. He did not feel panic, but felt comfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 511

    Su Yuzhe looked at the open fire inside. He was so anxious that he couldn''t pay attention to Jin tianwu''s palm wind. He got up and jumped to the inside.


    There was a lot of smoke inside, and the fire was ready to go.


    "Daughter in law, daughter-in-law." He called.


    "Lord." The weak voice of the stone sounded: "the little Lord is gone, she is gone."


    "What?" Su Yuzhe was flustered: "where did she go?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that when I started smoking, I wanted to find the little master, who had already disappeared."


    Su Yuzhe looks around. The fire inside is getting bigger and bigger, and he can''t find Xiaomeng''s figure.


    "Ha ha, you all die." Outside is Su Zhiling''s crazy voice.


    Su Yuzhe flies out with the stone and looks at Mo Wentian. He doesn''t see the shadow of Xiaomeng. Is planning to go back to look for, saw a thin figure flying out of the fire.


    In his heart, Xiao Meng is happy.


    Xiao Meng''s figure steadily falls in front of Su Yuzhe. She is full of momentum. Her face is flushed and her eyes are bright and energetic.


    "I thought people were hiding. I didn''t expect you to come out and die again. If you want to die, I will send you to see your mother today. Your mother will certainly be lonely underground. If you go down to accompany her, your mother will not be alone


    Xiaomeng stood there with a smile in her mouth: "Su Zhiling, eighteen years ago, you forced my mother into a desperate situation by despicable means. Eighteen years later, I will avenge my mother with my own hands and blade my enemies."


    "It''s a big talk. Come on, my king''s life is here. I''ll wait for you to take it. You have to have the ability to do it."


    "If you have the ability, you can see it." Xiaomeng''s body flies up gently and wants to compete with Su Zhiling.


    "Daughter in law, be careful." Su Yuzhe looks at Xiaomeng worried and worried.


    One is to worry about Xiaomeng''s body, the other is to worry about Su Zhiling''s palm wind.


    "Come on, let me see how your martial arts are." Su Zhiling welcomed her.


    Xiaomeng looked at him coming over. When she turned around, tens of thousands of silver needles flew out of her hand. Su Zhiling easily took it away: "I thought you had learned Ziyun mental skill, but it doesn''t seem to have."


    Xiao Meng didn''t answer. She kept absorbing something with her hands, and then she pushed towards Su Zhiling.


    Su Yuzhe has a feeling that Xiaomeng''s push contains the spirit of all things and infinite power.


    Su Zhiling frowned.


    This is the highest mental method of Ziyun mental method, and all things return to the spirit.


    I didn''t expect that she, a little girl, could understand this highest mental method.


    "Bang." He was pushed a few meters away by Xiaomeng.


    "There are two sons." Su Zhiling stood there steadily: "you just can''t do Ziyun''s mind method. This world is already mine. You can''t change anything. I''ll spare them forever." He has taken control of the palace and the people outside.


    Just wait for him to call emperor.


    "Su Zhiling, don''t you understand? I want to take your life. For your own ambition, you ignore the life and death of too many people. Today, I will avenge my mother and tens of thousands of brothers in Ziyun palace. If I can, I wish my mother never knew you. "


    If she knows someone wrong, her mother has taken her own life and the lives of tens of thousands of brothers in Ziyun palace. If her mother is still alive, it will be her mother''s nightmare.


    "Your mother is good at everything, but she is too stubborn. If she had followed me, the great Soviet Dynasty had already been my world. Why should she have been abandoned.


    "Fortunately, my mother doesn''t love you. If I see my aunt''s fate, I can see my mother''s fate. If my mother marries you, it will be the beginning of her misfortune." Lian''s aunt is her wife with hair, and Lian Yueran is his own flesh and blood. He can do this for his own flesh and blood. What else can''t he do.


    "Then go down and accompany your mother." Su Zhiling''s face has long been gone, gentle, some just ferocious, his body jumped, the long sword in his hand pulled, toward Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng tea sleeve light movement, the body is light and flexible, the strength in the hand is not reduced.


    In an instant, the strength of the air was gathered, just like the air and sunlight between heaven and earth in her hands.


    "Good boy, come and save your father." Su Zhiling changed her mind.


    He had to let Lian Yueran try the power of the highest mental method of Ziyun mental method.


    Lian Yueran is covered with blood and looks at Xiaomeng.


    The silver needle on Xiaomeng''s fingertip flew out. There was a little blood on the silver needle. The silver needle flew straight to lianyue.


    Chi, is the sound of silver needle into the body.


    Lian Yue ran looked at the silver needle in front of his chest, stupefied in place.


    "Kill her." Su Zhiling ordered him.


    Xiaomeng chuckles and throws the long life lock in her hand again.


    See long life lock impartial wear in Lian Yueran''s neck.


    Lian Yueran''s divine consciousness was clear at this moment. He looked around blankly: "what happened here? What happened to me?""Yue''er." Lian Jiawen just woke up. Hearing Lian Yueran''s words, she wept with joy. Yue''er was all right.


    Yue''er has nothing to do, just fine.


    Her eyes saw Lian keqiu''s body and ran to her: "sister, sister, who killed my sister."


    Lian Kefan is silent.


    "Big brother, is it Tian Xiaomeng?" He looked up.


    Even can not bear to see him, he choked out: "it is you."


    "Good boy, they are all damned people. Kill them, kill them." Su Zhiling still holds the last hope that he will be ordered by him as long as he has the king of ten thousand poisonous insects in his body.


    "It''s you. It''s you, isn''t it? You let me kill people, right?" Lian Yueran scarlet eyes at Su Zhiling: "you let me kill you, you bad man, I will kill you, I will kill you."


    "Yue''er." Xiaomeng stood in front of him: "let''s join hands. You attack him with your internal power. I''ll trap him with Ziyun''s heart method."


    "Good."


    "No way to kill me." Su Zhiling sneers, because they two children also want to kill him, how can it be.


    "Adoptive father, I''ll help you." Jin tianwu and Su Zhiling stand together.


    "Yue''er, look at your mother and see what happens to your sister. This man must die. You can''t be soft hearted. If he doesn''t die, we will die."


    "Are you sure you want to kill me? I am your biological father, your own father. Are you going to kill your father Su Zhiling looks at him tenderly, the tenderness in the eyes is like a kind father, vivid and amiable.


    "Yue''er, this man poisoned you as soon as he was born. He never beat you as a son. He doesn''t deserve to be your father. Yue''er, he''s not your father. Kill him." Even Jiawen didn''t want yue''er to take this step. But now, if yue''er doesn''t do this, so many of them will die at his hands.


    Su Zhiling is the devil. If she can, she really wants not to meet him.


    Xiaomeng uses Ziyun heart method to trap him, and yue''er attacks him.


    They cooperated very well. Yue''er took his heart with a sharp sword.


    Yes, Xiaomeng is the best cultivation body of Ziyun Palace''s mind method, but it has been sealed by the long-term lock for many years. Ziyun Palace''s mind method has the function of collecting all kinds of aura. In addition to the fire, the king of ten thousand poisonous insects is afraid of the return of all things to the spirit.


    Su Zhiling is dead.


    Before he died, he could never have imagined that the man who killed him would be his own son.


    His eyes were open, not closed.


    Both hands tightly pull the jade seal in the hand.


    It seems to see the promise made by the emperor when he was young. The father said that ling''er would be a bright King in the future.


    Yes, my father said that he would be a Ming emperor in the future. He wanted to pass on the throne to him.


    It was the emperor, the despicable man, who took the crown prince''s place first, and then the world that belonged to him.


    "Adoptive father." Jin tianwu looks at Su Zhiling''s death and looks at Xiaomeng and others in panic. He knows that without his adoptive father, his death will come.


    No, he has a hundred thousand troops of the Kim family.


    Yes, without his adoptive father, he could be emperor of the great Soviet Dynasty.


    He cut off the hands of Su''s generals with his sword. His bloody hands and jade seal were held high together: "I am the emperor of the great Soviet Dynasty. I have 100000 troops waiting outside. If anyone dares to move, I will bleed the capital."


    "Jin tianwu, it''s time to wake up your dream. You really think that 100000 big powers will obey your orders." The sound of a props warm as jade came out.


    Tang Jun came in from outside.


    "Father." Jin tianwu murmured.


    "Don''t call me father emperor. Our relationship between father and son was already broken when you were plotting against him. Come on, take him down."


    "Ha ha..." Jin tianwu hugged the jade seal: "we can''t kill me. I''m the emperor. I''m the emperor."


    The tone is crazy. He''s crazy.


    He said, laughing.


    Chest pain, see left Yifeng a sword into his chest fossa.


    Zuo Yifeng took out the sword body without expression: "emperor, the guilty minister is guilty, and the guilty minister is also forced."


    The emperor closed his eyes and didn''t want to see him. He waved to Qin Feng and said, "pull him down."


    "Emperor, there are floods in the south of the Yangtze River. A large amount of grain is in the hands of the minister. If the emperor kills the minister, the victims in the south of the Yangtze River will die countless." Left Yifeng kneels on the ground, the voice is sharp.


    This is his last chip.


    The chips have been arranged.


    The emperor of the Soviet Union wrung his eyebrows.


    "Cheng Yu, tell the emperor about the flood situation in the south of the Yangtze River." Hearing what he said, Xiao Meng began to laugh.


    "Back to the emperor, the veteran detachment of Ziyun palace carried millions of stone grain on the road a few days ago. At the moment, I''m afraid that it has arrived at the disaster stricken area in the south of the Yangtze River."


    "Veteran unit?" The emperor frowned.


    "Yes, the young master ordered people to recruit disabled veterans from all over the country, and they began to store grain three years ago. This flood in the south of the Yangtze River is just in time for its use."These things were intended to be used against the imperial court, but they were not used. Finally, they helped the court.


    "Good, good." The emperor of the Soviet Union was glad that the imperial court was relieved of the Ziyun palace incident, and Xiaomeng finally let go of being the enemy of the imperial court.


    Zuo Yifeng suddenly stabbed the emperor. In a hurry, an Rong ran to the emperor and took the sword for him.


    "Rong''er."


    "My mother."


    Anrong smiles bitterly. She closed her eyes and thought that she had no love for the Soviet emperor. When she was in a hurry, she found that the last thing she wanted to see was his death.


    According to historical records, in the 23rd year of Jinhe, there were countless deaths and injuries in the imperial palace when the Imperial Palace was in the water. Ziyun palace was praised by the people for its benefits in disaster relief.


    The emperor fulfilled his promise and offered incense to the dead brothers of Ziyun palace in feicui mountain. He admitted that he had been hoodwinked by greedy ministers and killed so many brothers unjustly.


    The fifth prince was beheaded because of the disadvantageous disaster relief.


    A year later, the emperor died in the Taiji hall and was said to be located in the prince.


    In the same year, King Zhentian married the princess of Liuli state and gave birth to his eldest grandson five months later, named Su Longjin.


    The prince of Zhentian and the princess of the state of Liuli asked to return to the fiefdoms. They only wanted to guard the fields for the great Su Dynasty. It is said that the couple loved each other a lot. The land they guarded had a bumper harvest year after year, and the days were sweet and sweet. In history, they were known as Prince Ji, Princess Ji, also known as the Lord of the countryside and Princess of the countryside.


    The prince was injured by fire and could not bear any more children. Su Longjin, the eldest grandson of the emperor, was granted the title of crown prince. Later, the emperor''s health gradually deteriorated and he abdicated ahead of time. The 16-year-old Prince Su Longjin officially ascended the throne as emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 512

    Xiaomeng''s abdominal pain is unbearable. She holds Su Yuzhe in her hands and shouts: "if I had known that it was so painful to give birth to a child, I would not have conceived it. It hurts so much."


    Su Yuzhe kept rubbing the sweat on Xiaomeng''s forehead with a handkerchief: "I''ve had two babies. I''m not afraid of HA. Use some force. If you hurt, bite my arm."


    "You son of a bitch, it''s all you. I said I would not give birth. You have to let me have another baby. Now the pain is not on you. Of course you say so, ah..." Xiaomeng grabs his arm and bites it.


    "Lord, it''s time for the princess to be born. Go out." The midwife loved Wang Ye''s arm. She stood on the edge and looked at it vividly. The arm of the prince was bleeding.


    "No Not for the first time.


    Two little glutinous rice dumplings stood outside the house, listening to the startling activities inside, each covered his eyes: "mother said, can''t look, see a woman has a child is the president of the needle eye." The little boy is serious.


    The little girl on the edge snorted coldly: "you should be afraid of long needle eyes. Go away. I want to see my little brother born with my own eyes."


    The little boy was aggrieved. He didn''t mean it.


    The little girl gently lifted off the research son, stretched her neck to look inside, and before she reached in, she was carried out.


    "Su fengrou, what are you doing? Can you watch your mother give birth to children? It''s like a girl. " She''s not someone else. It''s just granddad Cheng who nobody wants.


    Su fengrou cried out: "grandfather Cheng, you are so fierce. No wonder you are 50 years old. You can''t get a daughter-in-law. You are a little too bad. I''m such a lovely girl. You said you didn''t look like a girl."


    Cheng Yu stroked her forehead, but she didn''t know who Su fengrou looked like. How could she cry.


    Can''t he get his daughter-in-law? He''s too lazy to marry, OK.


    "Grandfather Cheng." Qin Huaiyu pulls Cheng Yu''s clothes: "grandfather Cheng, fengrou just cares about her mother''s little brother''s hard work. Let her go in and have a look."


    Cheng Yu takes a look and looks better than a woman. Qin Huaiyu has a slow temper and spits out two words: "no way."


    Children''s family, see what to do with such a bloody scene.


    "Old man Cheng, you are too bad. If you don''t let me see it, I''ll see it when my little brother comes out. Huaiyu, go. Let''s go to the capital city to find the prince and his brother. I want to tell him that old man Cheng is always bullying children. It''s disgusting." Su Feng turns around softly.


    Qin Huaiyu follows: "fengrou, it''s far from the capital."


    "So what? I''ll ask you if you dare."


    Qin Huaiyu looked at people coming from afar, and his eyes lit up: "fengrou, why don''t we let dad send us there?"


    "Well, No Su fengrou looks at the Qin Feng and the pearl that comes over, the small head twists, stands in the same place does not move.


    "Wow..." The cry of the little baby in the room startled the world.


    Holding Qin Feng''s hand, pearl quickened her steps: "born."


    Qin Feng''s eyes fell gently on the belly of the Pearl''s bosom: "go slowly, not for a while."


    Pearl is holding Su fengrou''s little hand and speeding up her steps: "go, let''s go to see my little brother."


    "Well, ganniang is the best."


    Pearl pinches her small nose, Su fengrou is simply a copy of Xiaomeng. Her mouth is sharp and her words are clear. Huaiyu of her family is bullied by her.


    She went into the room. Xiao Meng seemed to come back from dead again. She was weak and pale. On the edge, the midwife has helped Xiaomeng deal with the bloodstain, and is taking care of the little childe who has just been born.


    "Xiaomeng, how are you?"


    Xiaomeng looked at her face and said, "Pearl, I don''t want to have any more. This time it''s really true. I''ll never give birth to this one."


    Having a baby, it''s hard to say.


    "Hard work." Pearl gently held her hand: "you look at the baby, how lovely."


    Xiaomeng looked at the small things that had been sleeping on the side, and forgot the pain just now: "if it is really as good-looking as my eldest son."


    Pearl looked at her with a smile.


    In the 24th year of Jinhe, the emperor died and the crown prince ascended the throne.


    The prince knew his body and asked her if she would like to enter the palace. She wanted to agree, but Qin Feng held her hand and asked the emperor to let them go.


    The Emperor didn''t say anything. In the same month, Miss Jin died. The world only said that Miss Jin''s life was not good, and she was not the queen.


    Later, Qin Feng followed Su Yuzhe with gold pearls.


    After getting married, they have a son, Qin Huaiyu. I''m afraid it will take another three or four months to land.


    "Mother, mother." Su fengrou looked at her little brother and her eyes were shining: "this little brother can play with me in the future."


    Xiaomeng looked at her, as if she had seen her own childhood, and kiss her face: "of course."


    Three days later, five-year-old Prince Su Longjin came to Jiangxia Prefecture from the capital. His appearance followed Su Yuzhe, and he was somewhat like the emperor. Naturally, his noble spirit could not be said."Mother." Su Longjin looked at his younger brother and put down his words: "Niang, I want to live here until my little brother is one year old and then return to Beijing."


    Xiaomeng glanced at him: "you''re happy, but I''m here. You''re not the prince. You''re the same as the people here. You have to work in the field."


    Zhentian Wangfu, as the name suggests, is mainly engaged in farming.


    Food is the most important thing for the people. Farming is a big deal.


    Su Longjin nodded happily: "no problem."


    It''s a big deal to help my parents plant a field.


    "Princess, princess." Cheng''an couple, yes, is Xue Yun. They were married last year. They ran up to them happily and said, "princess, what did we just find in the field?"


    Xiao Meng leans lazily on the head of the bed: "don''t tell me that there are some of them. Don''t you see that I''m still in the month?"


    Even if there was gold in the field, she would not go.


    "Yes, too." Snow cloud nodded: "that still forget, let''s go to the prince, the prince will certainly be interested in bird''s nest in the field."


    "There are not only bird''s nests, but also a lot of bird''s eggs. Xiaofengrou likes eating bird''s eggs best." Cheng an agreed.


    Xiao Meng''s eyelids leaped, and her sharp eyes swept in the past: "seeing that I''m making a baby, everyone comes to seduce me."


    Cheng an bowed his head: "princess, this is not the point."


    "What''s the point?"


    "The point is that the prince wants to get some bird eggs for the princess. As a result, none of them have fallen into the paddy field. Now they are outside. The Lord asked us to ask if he can come in and change his clothes?"


    Cheng An said and ran away with the snow cloud.


    It''s better not to run at this time.


    Is it hard to see the princess angry at the prince?


    The princess used to be very gentle. Of course, the history in tianjiacun can be passed by. The princess is absolutely gentle.


    Of course, there are exceptions.


    "Su Yuzhe, get out of here."


    Tian Xiaomeng''s anger is rising. How big a person he is. He can still fall into the water by taking out a bird''s nest. He used to catch snakes, but now he can drop into the water when he takes out a bird''s nest. It''s really a shame to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 513

    When Nanyang first met Nanying, he felt that the man had no royal princess''s faction, which was said to be too moving and could not sit at all.


    Nanjiang city is near Licheng. He has been to Licheng, and of course he has seen Princess Xianyao.


    Princess Xianyao, born in a smart way, is a beautiful embryo. Recently, she has heard that the princess Xianyao of Liuli country is going to send to the capital city and pass through the South Xinjiang city.


    He walked aimlessly in the street, met some people who were dead and alive, and he took them all back with anger.


    He saw them and knew if it was not ordinary business people, if it were.


    They are just approaching him purposefully, and they say that he has some chronic poison. It is ridiculous. He is the grandiose son of Nanyang king. How could he be poisoned.


    But she said something like a model, as if it was.


    If it is as he expected, Princess Xianyao disappeared as soon as she arrived in Nanjiang city. The princess Xianyao they brought back was not a princess Xianyao at all, it was a fake.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the real princess Xianyao had sent her to the door. This made him unhappy. Those merchants were not simple merchants, especially Tian Xiaomeng. They were just personal. From the time he brought her back to now, he had not taken advantage of her at all and had a lot of losses.


    Seeing that she helped him to detoxify and clean up the official family affairs for him, her father gave her great face, gave her the most convenient business, and he had any face that he could not give.


    What puzzled him was that the fire between Nan Ying Ying and Tian Xiaomeng also went with others.


    He asked that the place where the merchants were going was not elsewhere, or to do business at the border of Liuli. On the day they left, he followed them with a great deal of magic.


    Strangely, the father and king who had always been strict and abnormal did not stop and say nothing, so that he followed them like this.


    There is no Nanyang son''s seat, nor the patriarchal discipline, he feels free, and thinks it is his life.


    Tian Xiaomeng and others were chased on the road. They soon arrived in a small town with a small population. It is said that there are still horse thieves in and out of the town.


    Cao Cao said that Cao Cao arrived, and the horse thief really took them away.


    To be honest, these thieves will not be their rivals at all. The problem is that Tian Xiaomeng, the woman, must follow others to their nest to see.


    Tian Xiaomeng is a restless woman. Hum, that South British is also. Seeing a thief is more exciting than seeing a lover, and is not afraid that the thieves will kill them.


    What makes him more puzzled is that Tian Xiaomeng will take them to stay.


    This mountain is known as dabeng mountain, which is half of the land boundary of the Liuli state and the great Soviet Dynasty. Just because of this, this mountain has become a three no matter the zone.


    Stay here. It is also good for the son of Nanyang to live as a mountain thief. I thought that the days on the mountain would be very comfortable. In fact, it was not so comfortable.


    He will stay. He will pay fifty liang of silver for a month. He really wants to leave. This field Xiaomeng pays thieves more than mountain thieves. If everyone pays for the loan, he will not pay them.


    I saw the beautiful side face of South British, and then the free air in the mountain. He took a deep breath. He endured it. He wanted to stay.


    Tian Xiaomeng is a tough one, not only let him learn to wash his own laundry, but also let him and nanyingying be responsible for cooking and cooking.


    He and nanyingying were the masters of good care since childhood. How could he cook dishes for the first time, of course, were failure.


    Nanyingying that stupid woman, is stupid even wash a dish, play a water can not beat.


    However, I do laundry, cooking and cooking, which is very good. The point is that there is a more stupid one beside him. He has a certain sense of superiority.


    He and South British all day long such, such a two-way, South British look at his eyes seems to be many.


    Tian Xiaomeng is really a toss, and soon thought of the way to earn money, what wild boar paste, tiger whip cream, what kind of nourishing cream.


    Anyway, they are made of some mountain goods. The effect must be there. The business is certainly good.


    They have earned a lot of money in half a year.


    In a flash, it was almost a year. One day, Xiaomeng suddenly gave him a letter saying that he was a letter from the emperor, asking him to come to Beijing with his father and king.


    At the moment of receiving the letter, he knew that the emperor must not trust his father and king, so he let them enter Beijing.


    He did not know how to say goodbye to Nanying, he had not opened his mouth, and she had cried and fell on his shoulder: "Shangguan Nanyang, my sister will drive me away."


    He only knew that he was not the one who was going to go. South British Britain was going to return to her position.


    Ziyun mountain villa is so good, free, they live happily. They will not be their home here. They have their own identity and their own responsibilities.


    "I will not forget you, Nan Ying Ying. You wait. I will come back and marry you." When he said this, he didn''t understand what he was.He asked to marry nanyingying, Xianyao Princess of Liuli country. How difficult it was.


    "Shangguan Nanyang, you should remember what you said." This day, they kiss each other for the first time, with caution, with some expectation, or some kind of decision.


    It''s like two people who never meet again in life and death.


    He left, returned to the southern Xinjiang, and from the southern Xinjiang to the capital city, to see the king of the great Soviet Dynasty.


    The king of the great Soviet dynasty did not trust his father. He was very worried about his father holding 100000 soldiers. He was left behind by his words.


    The ugly thing is to leave him here as a proton.


    Besides, if the father really wants to have something in mind, he will not be the first to live.


    At this time, he realized how unrealistic it was that he wanted to marry Nan Yingying.


    He stayed in the capital for more than a year. During this time, the guards sent by the emperor were right in front of him and kept an eye on his every move.


    Yes, he is a proton. He has freedom on the surface. It is said that the son of Nanyang stayed in the capital to study. How could he have real freedom secretly.


    During the day, he mingled with a group of students, that is, a group of dandies, which made people feel that his Nanyang son was just a helpless ah Dou, no different from ordinary dandies.


    Such a life is more than a year.


    Over the past year, he had a thorough understanding of the officials of the great Soviet Dynasty and the distribution of power in the capital city. He also wanted to find out how to make the Soviet emperor let him go back.


    One day, Su Yuzhe came back. He was the third son of the emperor of the Soviet Union.


    The king of Zhentian is actually a farmer with the name of king. Why do you say that? Because everyone says that behind his back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 514

    In fact, it is true that the emperor has granted the third prince a Zhentian prince. The implication is to let him go back to farming and not to think about the throne.


    Interestingly, the three princes gladly accepted it.


    Yes, Su Yuzhe has been with Tian Xiaomeng for a long time. Naturally, he has become a little confused and can''t see the current situation clearly.


    For more than a year, he didn''t know what was going on after Nan Yingying returned to Liuli state, whether he was married or not, and whether he would still remember him.


    He went to see Su Yuzhe as an old friend. He found a major problem. Su Yuzhe seems to have lost his memory.


    He didn''t seem to remember the woman named Tian Xiaomeng. He didn''t seem to remember him either.


    He did not remember everything, but pretended not to have lost his memory and knew everything. After he tried to ask Tian Xiaomeng about the incident again and again, he couldn''t help telling him what he knew and what he saw when he got along with them.


    After hearing that, he said he wanted to save people.


    It is said that Nan Yingying is also there. In such a dangerous situation as feicui mountain, she also learns from Su Yuzhe to leave the city.


    Su Yuzhe''s voice will not be known to the emperor. If he leaves, the emperor will certainly leave.


    Fortunately, Su Yuzhe had a lot of capable people under him. He went back to the palace with a person who changed his appearance. He and Su Yuzhe went to the emerald mountain together.


    They went all the way to the place called Nanzhou. When they passed by, the place called qianshishan was full of people.


    Many people who are said to be swordsmen in the world clamour to kill Tian Xiaomeng, saying that she is a demon girl and the queen of a female devil.


    Many people came out to plead for Ziyun palace, saying that it was Ziyun Palace''s behavior that saved their lives.


    Later, a big man appeared.


    He heard someone call him king Rong an.


    King Rong''an knew that a long time ago, he rebelled with Ziyun palace and was finally killed.


    It''s really strange that this damned person suddenly appears here and wants Tian Xiaomeng to die.


    The scene is chaotic. King Rong''an takes Xiaomeng''s life. The people of Ziyun palace fight with those people, and they also hear a more important news.


    Tian Xiaomeng is pregnant. Whose child is, of course, Su Yuzhe''s.


    Su Yuzhe went to save Tian Xiaomeng. He saw that Nan Yingying was besieged and jumped forward to catch her.


    Nan Yingying instinctively wanted to push him away. Seeing him, the surprise in his eyes could not be concealed: "Shangguan Nanyang, how can you be here."


    After that, she had already jumped into his arms.


    Her body was soft, her breath was hot, as it was in his dream.


    Tian Xiaomeng is taken away by Su Yuzhe.


    Yes, Tian Xiaomeng already has one in her stomach. How can su Yuzhe let her experience risks outside.


    Nan YingYing and his party will return to Liuli country after the feicui mountain is stable.


    Over the past few days, he and Nan Yingying have been talking to each other. It can be said that it is extremely sweet. The emperor of the Tang Dynasty also knows their relationship, but he doesn''t say anything.


    He thought silently that if the emperor of Tang didn''t make a statement, he must have agreed to marry Princess Xianyao to him. Now the problem is how to get the emperor of the Soviet Union to agree to their marriage.


    He went back to Liuli country with Nan Yingying. After a little dressing up, they set out to go to the big Su Dynasty. In Nan Yingying''s words, her sister is pregnant and she is a concubine who leaves. She and the emperor of Tang want to support Tian Xiaomeng.


    However, it was already dark and turbulent in the imperial court of the great Soviet Union, and the king Rong''an returned to the capital, which made the situation in the capital even more confusing.


    Nan Yingying wants him to mention their marriage with the emperor.


    Before she had time to mention it, several major events happened in the capital, all related to Tian Xiaomeng.


    In every case, some people want to kill Xiaomeng Tian. Nan Yingying wants to intervene, but as a foreign princess, she has no chance to intervene in the affairs of the great Soviet Dynasty.


    Great things happened in the state of Liuli.


    It is said that the disaster of Liuli is rampant in China, and the emperor of Tang must go back to deal with it in person in order to assess the people''s will.


    The emperor of Tang went back. Nanying Ying refused to leave. She wanted to stay with me and face the future with me.


    He wrote a letter to his father about the affairs in the capital city and told him that he was determined to marry Nan Yingying.


    He didn''t wait for his father''s reply because someone intercepted his letter to his father and sent it to the Soviet emperor.


    The emperor summoned him all night.


    At that moment, he was ready to die. He thought that as long as he could be with Nan Yingying, it was worth dying.


    Nan Yingying got the news and broke into the imperial study of the Soviet emperor, regardless of the entrance guard''s obstruction.


    Looking at the South Yingying kneeling with him, the look of the Soviet emperor was unpredictable.


    The Su emperor said, "son of Nanyang, you are the son of the king of Southern Xinjiang. You are the right man for me in southern Xinjiang. Princess Xianyao is the princess of the state of Liuli. Do you think I will be relieved if you get married?"The Soviet emperor''s words were very straightforward, directly pointing out the reasons why he did not agree.


    "The emperor." Nan Yingying clasped his fist: "as long as the emperor agrees to our marriage, I can not have the status of Xianyao princess. I was not a real princess, so I didn''t think too much about the identity of a princess. "


    The Soviet emperor listened to Nan Yingying''s words, waved his hand and said only let us go back.


    After Nan Yingying went back, she wanted Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe to enter the palace to talk to each other. They had just come back from the palace and heard that the palace had gone through water.


    The Taiji hall was still in the water. They were scared and looked at each other. No, how could it be so clever? They would not suspect that they did it.


    When they went to find Xiaomeng and his wife, there were only a few maids and bodyguards in Zhentian palace, and the master had disappeared.


    Looking at the fire in the palace, the people outside were panicked and thought that the sky was going to collapse and the dynasty would be changed. They all ran to the gate of the palace and knelt on the ground to pray for their safety.


    He didn''t know what happened that day. He knew that it must have made people cry. When he and Nan Yingying arrived, there was a sea of blood on the ground. The damned people were all dead, and those who were not were seriously injured.


    Princess an died to save the emperor.


    The vitality of the great Soviet Dynasty was greatly damaged.


    The fact that the Soviet emperor experienced the fire seemed to have a lot of indifference to power. In addition to dealing with necessary political affairs, he spent most of his time in memory of Princess Ann.


    For him, the emperor ordered that he could go back to southern Xinjiang. His marriage to Xianyao princess was only that Princess Xianyao gave up her status as a princess of Liuli state, and he did not disagree.


    Nan Yingying was very happy.


    However, there was no time to be happy. The army in southern Xinjiang also had the remnant Party of King Rong''an, who attempted to capture the city.


    He''s hurt. He''s been badly hurt.


    He thought he was going to die. Nan Yingying was such a good person. How could he delay her.


    She is such a sunny and smart woman, will definitely belong to a better man to take care of her.


    He sent a letter to her, saying that he had married Zheng Fei and asked her to choose another husband to remarry.


    When Nan Yingying returned to Liuli Kingdom, she wanted to cancel the title of Xianyao princess. Her mother, Tang Lixin, was scared to death. She was busy because she knew that her daughter was in a hurry to get married.


    Xianyao Princess made the emperor recover her status as a princess and betrothed her to Shangguan Nanyang.


    Without time to be happy, I learned that Shangguan Nanyang repented and married Zhengfei.


    She''s angry. She''s angry.


    She left the state of Liuli at all costs and wanted to go to Nanjiang city and ask Shangguan Nanyang to understand.


    Shangguan Nanyang has indeed married, and said a lot of cruel words to her, that is to say, he does not want to give himself a trouble to come back.


    Instead of marrying a princess of the state of Liuli to come back and make the rulers of the great Su Dynasty uneasy about him, it would be better to marry a princess of general family background, which would save a lot of worry.


    Also said that if South Ying Ying Ying is determined to him, a side imperial concubine will be kept for her.


    "Shangguan Nanyang, you die." Nan Yingying was so angry that she stabbed the Shangguan Nanyang with a long sword.


    This sword stabbed down, Nanying Yingying knew that shangguannan was injured and was seriously injured.


    It''s possible to return to a different place at any time.


    She was afraid and took him to find Bai Buxin all night. She had only one idea in her heart. Bai Buxin could definitely save him.


    "Shangguan Nanyang, you can''t die, you have to live. If you die, I will live in your residence as a concubine of Nanyang, and raise a facial beast in your mansion. "


    Shangguan Nanyang gently smile, smile powerless: "Yingying, I''m sorry, it''s me who lost you."


    "You villain, I have nothing now. I don''t have the status of Xianyao princess. I don''t take relatives or servant girls to go out. Now I only have you. You dare to die. You want to look good."


    Nan Yingying''s tears whirled in her eyes.


    How can he do this? He can''t die. They haven''t finished yet. How can he die.


    He''s a liar, a liar.


    Shangguan Nanyang gently grasps her white temporary hand, closes the eye, does not speak again.


    He wanted to sleep in the past, but he was afraid that he would never wake up again.


    Since he was ten years old, he knew the existence of Xianyao princess. He also secretly went to Liuli country to see her. Now that she is finally going to marry him, how can he die.


    She''s such a nice person.


    In my mind, it''s all about their little bit by bit after getting together, the fight of Ziyun villa, learning to cook and wash vegetables together.


    If only I could survive, he told himself.


    I don''t know how long the carriage went. When it passed the south of the Yangtze River, it was raining heavily. A bridge they were going to cross was washed away, and the carriage could not move on.


    He is still injured and can''t touch the water, which will aggravate the injury and may die at any time.


    Nan Yingying held him in the carriage for a day and a night. When it was fine, she put him down and helped repair the bridge with the bodyguards.He touched her hand and felt it hurt.


    "Shangguan Nanyang, you must live." She said that to him.


    Shangguan Nanyang nodded to her, for the sake of this silly woman, he will let himself live well.


    I don''t know how long he walked. All he knew was that he had less and less time to wake up. He wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t.


    He thought he might not have much time.


    "South Ying Ying." He called her softly.


    "I''m here. I''m learning to sew. I want to sew a new dress for you. When you get better, it''s just right for you to wear." She laughs very good-looking, a mouth of big white teeth like a star general, flashing.


    "Good."


    "Shangguan Nanyang, I heard that my sister is about to give birth. Do you think it''s a boy or a girl?"


    "All right."


    "Do you like boys or girls?"


    "Girl." Better be like you.


    She blinked her eyes at him: "then you want to get better soon, we have children together, you said to have a few good, sister said that it is very painful to have children."


    "Good." He closed his eyes.


    He wants to sleep. He wants to sleep for a while.


    He found Nan Ying Ying''s hand and gently held her.


    Her hands are so soft, these days in order to take care of her, rough a lot, she suffered for him.


    He held her hand with great ease.


    In this life, he once loved such a girl, and was also loved by such a girl, everything was worth it.


    "Shangguan Nanyang." South Ying Ying''s hot breath hit his face and his eyelids rolled.


    "Well."


    "I love you." She said.


    "I love you, too." He said in his heart.


    He wants to survive, he has not told her, Nan Ying Ying, I love you.


    He thought he would survive. He just took a nap. He would live. He closed his eyes and saw their children in groups. His son was like him. He was handsome. His daughter was like her. The sun was smart. He blinked a pair of big eyes and called his father.


    He also saw the children of Tian Xiaomeng and Su Yuzhe in the field.


    It won''t be a dream, he thought. It''s all true. It won''t be a dream. If he wants to live, he will be worthy of her. If he dies, he will be dead.


    Nan Yingying, you can rest assured that I will live and raise children with you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 515

    He was the crown prince of the state of Liuli. He was attacked by people in black when he was traveling through a mountain range in the great Soviet Dynasty.


    It was one of the many times he had been attacked on his way.


    But this time, he was seriously injured. Not only did he suffer from a serious chest injury, but he seemed to be poisoned. He was breathing more and more quickly. His eyes were dark and he could not see anything clearly.


    He tried to open his eyes, or nothing to see.


    He couldn''t tell if it was night or if there was something wrong with his eyes.


    There was no blood around, it was quiet.


    He remembered as if in the fight of the man in black, he was beaten down the cliff, which would make his whole body ache and break up..


    He wanted to move forward in the dark. His serious injuries and the pain all over his body made him unable to walk. He could only wait in the dark, waiting for death or life.


    His consciousness became more and more blurred, and he fainted. When he woke up, he looked at the top of his head, the shed above was made of grass, and there was the sound of birds not far away. It was far away and quiet.


    He tried to move his body. The wound on his body seems to have been bandaged and his eyes are clear. I think the toxicity of his body has been solved, but his body still has no strength.


    There was a sound of footsteps outside. He heard someone coming this way. There should be a lot of people listening to the sound.


    "Palace master." Xiao Yong gave a fist to a woman in red: "yesterday, the gang of men in black were cleaned up. There was nothing else except a few tens of taels of silver and a ten thousand taels of silver note found on their bodies."


    A woman was standing in front of them, dressed in red, with a simple headdress on her head. Her face was beautiful, but her face was cold and cold.


    "OK, I see. It seems that the silver tickets are not the ones of the great Soviet Dynasty. If we go forward to withdraw them, we will be found. We will go to the country of Liuli to find a rich merchant, steal some real gold and silver from the rich merchant''s house and return the Silver ticket to them." She''s never greedy. If it''s not her, she won''t ask for more. It''s her, and she won''t want it.


    There is indeed some distance from Liuli country, but I really want to go there, and it won''t take long.


    "Yes, Lord." What did Xiao Yong think of: "palace master, what about the man in the room?"


    "I''ll take care of it, all of you. The man in the room looked at the status is not low, otherwise the people of the glass royal family would not pursue him. Try not to tell anyone about his presence here, even the four Dharma protectors. "


    "Palace master, this man is from the glass palace. We may cause us unnecessary trouble if we take him in. Palace master, we have saved his life. It depends on the will of heaven whether he lives or dies." People from the royal family of the state of Liuli, Ziyun palace doesn''t want to offend them.


    "OK, I know. The master of this palace has his own way of doing things. Do you still need to teach me?" The girl in red was unhappy and waved her hand down.


    After a while, I heard the footsteps coming gently.


    What he first smelled was not the smell of porridge in her hand, but a fragrance peculiar to a girl.


    He opened his eyes and turned to a cool and beautiful face.


    Women are beautiful.


    This kind of beauty is different from the beauties he had seen before. She was dressed in red, noble and charming, but she had a cool air in her face.


    The eyebrows and eyes are curved, the nose is handsome, and the lips are ruddy and moist.


    His first feeling was that he was a beauty, like a goddess.


    He moved his lips and made a voice first. His voice was dull, as if he had just woken up: "girl, did you save me?"


    The woman put the porridge on this one, the sound is like the bird''s call in the mountain, more pleasant to hear: "otherwise."


    "I''m Tang Jun, a businessman from the state of Liuli. I''m doing business here. I met a mountain bandit. Thank you for your help." Tang Jun can''t salute in bed. If he can, he must salute.


    The girl on the other side saved him. It is his Savior. It is proper to salute him.


    "I don''t care where you come from or where you are going. Yesterday I took people to the valley and saw you covered with blood. I saved you by the way. If you really want to thank me, when you are well, you will come with ten thousand silver taels, you will save you, and you will pay for the diagnosis. This seems to be the righteousness of heaven and earth." The woman''s words are cold and not emotional.


    Tang Jun a Leng, did not expect the other side so direct.


    "Girl, don''t worry. When Tang returns to his hometown, the silver will be sent to her." It''s also good that he doesn''t have to keep in mind the human feelings that can be solved with silver.


    "Yes." The woman took the porridge: "I brought it from outside. There is still some residual heat. Can you drink it yourself? If you can''t drink, I can help


    Tang Jun tried, the body can not move, had to apologize for a smile: "may have to trouble the girl."


    The woman in red didn''t say much, and took the porridge to signal Tang Jun to open his mouth.


    He took a sip and she took a sip. They were quiet together."I don''t know what to call a girl?" After eating porridge, Tang Jun asked.


    He needs to return the girl''s favor. It is convenient to find out the name of the other party.


    "Just call me oriental girl."


    "Oriental girl, thank you very much this time."


    "I don''t need to thank you. I''ll save you. You''ll pay me back. We don''t owe anyone. I''ve got something to go out and you''ll be quiet here." Dongfangcha stood up. She didn''t have much affection for the royal family of Liuli kingdom. She would save him because of his good luck. If she was in a bad mood at that time, he would wait to be thrown into the mountain to feed the wolf.


    The words of Dongfang temple have been lost.


    Tang Jun laughs at the other party''s words.


    This girl is really interesting. Looking at each other''s dress and dressing up, and listening to those who just outside called her a princess, this woman is not a princess of the great Su Dynasty.


    Why is a princess here? And help him clean up the people who came to assassinate him?


    With these questions in mind, the confusion passed.


    After two days'' sleep in the thatched cottage in the deep mountain, he was able to get out of bed and walk.


    He went outside, breathing the fresh air in the mountains, and felt very comfortable.


    Take out the flare in your hand and put it in the air.


    However, before his signal bomb was taken out, a woman reached out and intercepted it: "this site is my private territory, and I don''t want to let people know."


    Tang Jun is sorry: "it''s the oriental girl. Miss Dongfang, I''m so abrupt. I''m just worried about my family''s worry and want them to know that I''m still alive. That''s what the girl said. I don''t know. "


    Liu Chengyi and they will certainly look for him. Now it seems that if you want to not let them worry, only recover as soon as possible and go out to find them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 516

    Liu Chengyi is his good friend. They grew up together. They are good friends and good partners.


    Liu Chengyi, who is resourceful and talented, is recognized by Licheng as a talented person.


    "I don''t care about this. I only care if my territory is known to outsiders." Dongfang brake returned the signal bomb to him: "if you have recovered, you can leave now. Don''t tell anyone about this place. If you let me know that you are a person who doesn''t keep your promise, just remember that your life will not last long. "


    The murderous spirit on the other side is very heavy, which makes Tang Jun frown.


    The murderous spirit of this woman is very heavy. He can''t understand why the murderous spirit of a princess raised in the deep palace is so heavy.


    "Thank you very much for saving your life. I''ll leave when I''m ready." They have taken him in for two days, and his injury has improved a lot. It''s time to leave.


    "If you want to go, go quickly."


    "Miss Dongfang, I will definitely deliver the ten thousand Liang silver in the future, but how can I find Dongfang girl then?" They saved his life and asked him to ask for ten thousand Liang, which is not much compared with his life.


    "Tell me a place, and I''ll send for it."


    Tang Jun didn''t expect the other party to be so careful in handling affairs, that is, taking money, which is the case. He was afraid that he would not expose his identity.


    Tang Jun thought for a moment: "half a month later, I will deposit the money in the bank here, and then the girl will send someone to get the silver ticket."


    Dongfang brake nodded: "OK, this is OK." Then he threw a small bottle of things: "this is Baidu pill, which can detoxify all kinds of poisons. For the ten thousand taels, I will prepare them for you, so that you will not die unknowingly. I will be busy in vain."


    Tang Jun laughed: "thank you very much. I''ll take your kindness."


    Tang Jun didn''t say much. He turned back to the hut and soon came out: "this is my jade pendant. It may not be worth ten thousand Liang. If you don''t worry, I''ll put this jade pendant with you first. I''ll give it back to me when she gets the silver ticket."


    Eastern brake looked at the eye, impolitely accepted: "OK, good to go, do not send."


    Tang Jun walked on the mountain for a day before he found the exit. As soon as he went out, Liu admitted that they had come.


    "Your Highness, are you all right?" Liu Chengyi, a gentle man in a white robe, asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. A girl saved my life and didn''t die. Can you find out who did it this time? "


    "It''s strange to say that when we came here, their people were already dead. Almost none of them were alive. The other side''s tactics were cruel and the scene was bloody. Did the emperor arrange the power to protect his highness?" Liu Chengyi didn''t go with Tang Jun all the way. When he found him, Tang Jun had disappeared. All the people in black who assassinated them were killed.


    Tang Jun thought of the conversation he heard when he just woke up and laughed: "No


    I didn''t expect her to be so powerful. I really underestimated her. She not only saved her life, but also helped him clean up the enemy.


    Is such a woman really for silver?


    "Your Highness." Liu Chengyi looks at Tang Jun''s smile and feels puzzled. He doesn''t understand what his highness is laughing at. His highness doesn''t say it, and he doesn''t ask.


    One thing he knew was that his Highness''s smile must have something to do with the woman who saved him.


    "Nothing. Let''s go. By the way, remember to prepare a ten thousand Liang silver note for me. I''m useful."


    "Your Highness, the silver is not related to that woman."


    Tang Jun nodded: "the other party not only helped us clean up the man in black, but also saved my life. Ten thousand Liang is not lost. In this way, we don''t owe anyone, and it''s very good."


    Liu Chengyi nodded: "it is." If the other party asks for money directly, such a person is easy to send away, but he is afraid that the other party will try nothing.


    Dongfang brake back to the room, the hands of the other party left behind the jade pendant, playing.


    The texture is cold and soft. It is a good jade.


    She looked over and saw a python dragon on the jade pendant.


    Boa, the man just came from the royal family of Liuli, so he is likely to be the prince of Liuli.


    Why did the prince of the state of Liuli live in the great Su dynasty? He was not afraid to die.


    "Palace master." Xiao Yong was outside: "palace master, Dharma protector Zhang has come to the news that he has found out the conditions of your stay. Dharma protector Zhang asks you, but he wants to start these two days."


    "Yu Zhen has been an official for many years, and he must have saved a lot of silver. If you take Yu Zhen''s head and then take his income over the years, his family will forget it."


    "Yes." Xiao Yong took his orders and left.


    It is their rule to eradicate corrupt officials and collect their money.


    When Dongfang Temple returned to Ziyun palace, it was already evening.


    The four Dharma protectors, Bai Buxin, Bai Buxin, Zhang Yidao and Cheng Yuyue have returned to the palace. It seems that there is something important to discuss with her.


    "Palace master." Cheng Yu is tall, square forehead and square face, and his voice is not small. He steps forward: "palace master, you are back. We heard that you went to the mountain to practice martial arts.""Yes, I''ve been practicing Ziyun mental skill for 60% recently. I''ve encountered a bottleneck, so I''ll stay longer in the mountains. I''m so anxious to call me back, but what happened?"


    "Palace master." Zhang Yidao stepped forward steadily: "palace master, we have heard some news that Yu Zhen''s background is not small. If we do it, we will certainly cause some unnecessary trouble."


    "Yu Zhen is very slippery. Once we fail, it will be very unfavorable for us." Bai Bufan also said.


    Oriental brake a brush sleeve, sit on the main position: "who is the backstage of Yu Zhen?"


    "It''s the government."


    "Tong family?"


    "Yes, Yu Zhen was the younger brother of the wife of the government. He was a local magistrate at first. Later, relying on the relationship of Tong family, he became the Minister of Hubu all the way. His power in his hand was great, and his selfish desire was also greatly increased."


    "I don''t care whether Yu Zhen is a good official or a bad official. I just want to know whether you can kill him and get the silver he covets from his hands?" Oriental brake lazy side face has no patience.


    This Yu Zhen old thief, even if he embezzles, still carries the emperor to the local people to increase additional taxes, such a dog official court does not care, she will kill.


    Such a dog official can only be born early if he dies early. It is an insult to her to live in this world for another day.


    "The old thief is very careful every day. It''s just as if someone is going to kill him. It''s not impossible to kill him. It''s just that a big fire is set up in the mansion, and then he goes in and kills him directly." This is not a matter of Cheng Yujue.


    "Palace master, I think this matter still needs to be considered one or two. Yu Zhen is nothing. If it comes to the government, we will be in trouble." Bai Buxin is dressed in a black robe, standing there like an elegant young man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 517

    "When I go to Yu''s house to explore the situation, then there is the government." Oriental brake waved: "wait for me to explore before I start."


    "Palace master, are you going to the capital city?" Cheng Yu is surprised.


    "Otherwise, wait for the earthquake to come to our Ziyun palace?"


    Cheng Yu said with a simple smile: "I don''t mean that. I mean, we can go through these small things. Why should the palace master go there in person?"


    "I''m tired of staying in this mountain, so I want to change places." East brake a foot step on one side of a foot lion: "this in the earthquake must die."


    If he wants not to die, the tax revenue in Jiangnan area will continue to increase, and many people will be starved to death.


    Of course, she disdained to tell anyone else about the reason for her death.


    Master let her take over the Ziyun palace from the moment, she has decided to use the name of Ziyun palace to remove some corrupt officials and criminals.


    Of course, she didn''t want to act for heaven, but some of her childhood experiences made her hate these corrupt officials to death.


    The next day, she took butterfly flower, Cheng Yu and Xiao Yong on the road.


    In order to be the merchant gold''s identity embarks on the road.


    Butterfly flower is a servant girl, Cheng Yu and Xiao Yong are servants who help drive the carriage.


    Ziyun palace is located in the feicui mountain, which is also within the territory of Nanzhou city. They want to go to Beijing and pass through Nanzhou city of course.


    She stopped at a teahouse for tea and inquired about the capital.


    "Lord Lian is really a good official. It''s said that there is not even a decent ornament in Lian''s mansion. Not only that, but also the women''s family members of Xu''s family don''t make too much publicity. For people''s help, they must do it by themselves. If they can do this, they are really good officials."


    "No, the emperor has praised Lord Lian himself, saying that he is a clean and honest official and a paragon for all officials to follow."


    The eastern brake Leng hum, I''m afraid it''s another person who sells dog meat with sheep''s head. The other party is so honest, maybe he just wants to cover up something?


    "I''ll go out." Dongfang Temple left a word and then disappeared.


    Cheng Yu wants to keep up with him, but he can''t see his figure.


    I''m afraid the Lord of the dark thought palace wanted to go to Lianfu to inquire about the real and the virtual.


    Dongfangsha is really going to Lianfu. After looking at the back door of Lianfu for a while, she thinks that the guards of Lianfu are very loose. If she wants to go in, she doesn''t have to spend any effort.


    She wanted to go in and saw a girl come out of the back door flustered, followed by a servant girl, looking equally nervous.


    "Miss." The servant girl powder looked around nervously: "Miss, if the master knows about it, he will break the legs of the maid. Miss, we still don''t want to go. What''s the good-looking king Rong''an has? According to the maid, it''s not like us, with a pair of eyes, a pair of ears and a mouth. Can''t it be a monster?"


    "Why so much nonsense?" Lian Jiawen frowned with displeasure: "I heard from my father that the king of Rong''an didn''t like power and money. He only wanted to live a free life. You should know that he is a king, and he is the brother of the Emperor today. A king does not like power and is indifferent to fame and wealth. Don''t you want to go and see him? "


    Anyway, she wanted to see what kind of person the king Rong''an was and whether he was a gentleman like his father.


    "But, miss, the master said that the king of Rong''an was only visiting Nanzhou city for a few days. It is really inconvenient for us to go there now. Miss, don''t forget that you are a daughter''s family. If you let the master know that you secretly went to see the king Rong''an, you will certainly break your leg. "


    "There''s so much nonsense. You can follow if you want. If you don''t like to follow, just wait here for Miss Ben. Miss Ben will go alone."


    "Where the young lady goes, the maid must follow." Fan Yi low road.


    "That''s right." Lian Jiawen took the servant girl''s hand and went out: "you are really more and more nagging. You are more and more talkative than mother GUI around my mother. What do you want to do when you are old? My ears can''t get cocoons."


    "Miss." Fan Yi stomps her feet. She is for the sake of miss. How can miss say that? It hurts people''s heart.


    "Well, there''s something wrong, isn''t there Miss Ben? If you can''t help me, I''ll ask you for help. Besides, my father is not a man who can kill people easily. You don''t have to worry about your head falling off. "


    "The Lord is a good man." Powder attached and a sentence.


    "Yes, yes, the master is a good man, and I am a bad man, all right." The master and the servant came out of the back door, out of the alley and into the street.


    Dongfang Cha looked at that Lian Jiawen had some sense of familiarity, secretly followed up.


    Lian Jiawen is going to a place in Nanzhou city.


    She heard that Rong''an Wang loved fishing. She thought that the other side would be here.


    When she got there, she really saw a man in white sitting there. His eyes were closed, and he was followed by several men. The boy was far away and did not dare to disturb him.


    Lian Jiawen looks at each other''s face and her heart beats faster.If it''s true, as the rumor goes, white is better than snow, gentle and elegant, is the only childe in this world.


    Lian Jiawen looks at the other side''s closed eyes, gentle face, and a pair of beautiful eyebrows slightly Yang.


    The other side''s fishing rod moves for a while, Lian Jiawen is busy shrinking back, deeply afraid that the other party will find himself.


    After a long time, I heard the other side say, "after sitting here for a long time, I finally got one."


    "My Lord." Later, a boy came forward with a smile: "no, it''s not small. It''s just for you to add food in the evening."


    "Steamed."


    "Yes."


    Seeing that the other party is going to leave, Lian Jiawen is afraid that the other party will find her. She pulls pink and runs away.


    Not long after they left, Su Zhiling''s eyes swept over the place where Lian Jiawen had stood, and the corners of her lips rose up. She was in a good mood.


    In the evening, Lian zicang received an obeisance from King Rong''an, saying that he liked the folk customs of Nanzhou city and wanted to stay in Nanzhou city for a few more days. I don''t know if there is a place for him to live in.


    Of course, Lian zicang dare not neglect.


    King Rong''an has a good reputation among the people and has always been known as a virtuous king. Although he is not involved in political affairs and is determined to be an idle king, it does not mean that these officials can neglect him.


    Lian Jiawen heard the news, excited hands do not know how to place.


    King Rong''an is coming.


    Only one eye, she engraved the shadow in her heart, as long as he thought of him, he blushed and his heart beat.


    The next day, King Rong''an arrived as scheduled.


    Even the size of the house is at the door to meet his arrival.


    "Lianzicang, the lower official, greets the arrival of adults. The king is very lucky."


    "I''ve heard of Lord Lian''s reputation of honesty and uprightness for a long time. I happened to pass by and stay at my house for a few days. I''ve been bothering him for a few days."


    "It''s my honor for you to come to my humble house."


    "I''m sorry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 518

    The fact that Su Zhiling lives in Lianfu makes Lian Jiawen very happy. Because Su Zhiling''s arrival, she is a bit out of her mind all day.


    "This is little girl, Jiawen." Lian zicang introduced his family to Su Zhiling and introduced Lian Jiawen to Su Zhiling.


    Su Zhiling looked at her eyes and eyebrows, and Lian Jiawen, who had a lot of boudoir temperament, said with a smile: "I''ve long wanted to see Mr. Lian''s daughter for a long time. Seeing you today, you will have a kind of light in front of you. Even girl''s whole body bearing is really comparable to those famous and precious girls."


    "The Lord laughs. My daughter has been living a poor life with the lower officials. When it comes to talent and learning, it can''t be compared with that of Wang Ye. The talent and learning of Wang Ye can''t be compared with the whole world."


    Lian Jiawen looks at the man in front of her with a red face. He has an extraordinary manner. The jade trees are facing the wind, and the posture is more and more. Such a man is really the dragon of the people.


    If you can get such a man to treat each other, then she.


    Of course, the mind of her little daughter''s family can''t be known by the outside world. Even Jiawen loves Su Zhiling in her heart and can''t let others find out.


    She is Lian zicang''s daughter. Because she is Lian zicang''s daughter, she does not allow her to do anything harmful to her reputation.


    Su Zhiling stayed in Lianfu for several days, but was not in Lianfu. Instead, he took his bodyguards to play in Nanzhou city. He didn''t even let lianzicang prepare his meals. He usually ate food from outside and came back. He slept in Lianfu overnight, and breakfast was used in Lianfu.


    Therefore, Su Zhiling has lived in Lianfu for five days, and even Jiawen has not been able to see him. She is a little disappointed.


    When she was bored in the house, she asked Fan Yi to accompany her out for a stroll. She heard that a new play had come out of the Opera Troupe in Nanzhou city. She wanted to go out with her maid.


    Put on the white veil, and Fenyi went out.


    Unfortunately, just out of the gate, I ran into a desperate poor man with a knife. The poor man grabbed Lian Jiawen''s arm and strangled Lian Jiawen''s neck: "you go and ask adult lian to come out, or I will kill her and commit suicide."


    The bodyguards at home dare not neglect. They are busy to let people inform Lord Lian.


    For a moment, a lot of people gathered around. They looked at the scene and recognized that the man who took the hostage was Guan Dadao who had just died.


    Guan Dadao, a butcher, is full of strength.


    It is said that his parents were killed, and the man who killed him was a rich man. The rich man put down his words and said that he could not sue him even if he went to court.


    Guan Dadao, who was desperate, thought of such a way.


    An outstanding man came out of the crowd. He came to the man and said to him, "you have a wrong. As long as you report it to Mr. Lian, you can make the decision for you. It''s just that your behavior is already a crime. If you really want to help your parents redress their grievances, let her go."


    The man was scared and stepped back: "you don''t come here. I don''t believe anyone now. I believe in myself now. If you go one step further, I''ll kill her immediately. "


    Rich people are terrible. I heard that officials and businessmen collude. They say that even Lord is honest and upright. If he can''t redress his injustice, he will kill the girl in front of him.


    Anyway, his parents are dead, he can''t revenge for his parents, and he doesn''t want to live.


    No one has seen how Su Zhiling made his move. Everyone only saw Guan Dadao kneeling on his legs and his body falling on the ground.


    One side of Lian Jiawen scared silly, when she saw this battle, not only the head a little dizzy, even the body are some stand instability.


    Su Zhiling steady catch her, eyes gently look at her: "even girl, you are OK."


    Each other''s eyes are like talking, full of warmth and infinite tenderness.


    Thank you for your help


    "Lord." Lian zicang received the news: "thank you for your help."


    "He has no malice. If he can do these things today, he must have been wronged. You can take people in and have a good trial."


    "Yes, I will try it well."


    Lian zicang went in and interrogated with Guan Dagao. Su Zhiling asked Lian Jiawen in a soft voice: "even miss wants to go out."


    "Yes, I just want to go to the theatre. As soon as I go out, I come across such a thing. Thanks to the king''s help, otherwise we all know what kind of things the man will do."


    "It''s a piece of cake, girl, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s just that Wang likes to go to the theatre. It''s better to have a companion on the way. Even the girl can go out safely. " Su Zhiling opened her mouth with a smile in her eyes.


    Lian Jiawen felt that she could not look at her eyes any more. If she looked at her eyes more, her heart would feel like jumping out.


    Gently nodded: "Lord, please."


    Su Zhiling and Lian Jiawen walk in the crowd, standing out from the crowd. Looking at such a talented couple, we all feel that they are very well matched.


    Since watching the opera, Su Zhiling has met Lian Jiawen from time to time. Lian Jiawen has no resistance to Su Zhiling. Su Zhiling also shows his gentleman''s side. In addition to normal communication, he never goes beyond the distance without courtesy.This makes Lian Jiawen more and more crazy about him. As long as he mentions his name or hears his news, he will blush and heartbeat.


    Lian Jiawen was brave once. She braved herself and drank some wine. Then she asked her servant girl to invite Su Zhiling. She said that she wanted to consult Su Zhiling for a painting.


    But her drinking capacity is very poor, the wine is not good, when Su Zhiling comes over, she has been drunk dizzy.


    Looking at Su Zhiling''s face, she was crying and laughing, and she would not give up when she held her.


    Looking at her young lady''s appearance, Fen Yi was worried. She knew that she would not let her drink. Now it''s good. She hugs and hugs the king, and how to marry in the future.


    Go and tell your wife that it will not work. She will be angry.


    "Fenyi, you all go out. I want to stay alone with Ziling for a while, just for a while." This is the voice of the young lady.


    The powder is frightened to stare big eyes, almost to miss kneel.


    Miss, do you know what you''re doing.


    If the news comes out that the young lady is staying with Wang Ye alone, will she live.


    "Miss..." She called softly, trying to wake up the young lady, but she was in a hurry.


    "You go down. I will be responsible for Jiawen." This is Su Zhiling''s voice.


    After hearing this, a little heart fell down, and the king was willing to be responsible. Although the king is a casual prince, he is the king in the end. The young lady will not suffer hardship if she marries him.


    Fenyi backed out.


    The courtyard is quiet, leaving only Lian Jiawen and Su Zhiling standing opposite.


    "Will you really marry me?" She asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 519

    "Of course." He replied.


    She and he were slightly drunk, as if everything was going to be OK.


    The next day, it can be said that the honey, honey mixed oil.


    She painted for him and he wrote poems for her.


    He went fishing, and she was around.


    Go to see the sunset and sunrise together, everything seems so beautiful.


    The East did not follow Lian Jiawen for a moment, and left for the capital overnight.


    There is nothing wrong with the news. Yu Zhen is indeed a big corrupt official. He is a big corrupt official.


    That night, she felt that the time was right, the place was right and the people were right. By the way, she took down Yu Zhen''s head, and then ransacked all the warehouses in their mansion.


    She thinks she''s perfect and safe.


    Did not expect someone to follow her, killed all the door in the house, and set fire to the house.


    The next day it came out that Yu family had offended a woman who specialized in burning, killing and looting.


    The story spread further and further. In the end, she turned out to be an evil devil. The people gave her a nickname, the first female devil in the lake.


    It means that she kills no matter good or bad, right or wrong, depending on her mood.


    She had only one end, and that was a dead end.


    When the matter reached Ziyun palace, Dongfang Temple just gave a smile. These people are really good at pulling.


    What is the first female devil head in the lake? She is far from the female devil head.


    "Palace master, this is not a simple thing. Someone must want to blame us for destroying Yu Zhen''s whole family. But now everyone says that we did it. We can''t say clearly now. We are so suffocated." Xiao Yong refused to accept. The palace leader clearly only took the head of Yu Zhen, but didn''t touch them at all.


    "It must not be simple, so you should check it out and see who is so bold that he dares to kill people with my name." Although Ziyun palace is not a decent sect, it is not so bad, because a little money will destroy people.


    "Yes." Xiao Yong felt that this matter must not be settled like this. We must find out who did it.


    Many voices appeared in the court, saying that a cult organization appeared in the river and lake recently, killing innocent people indiscriminately and asking the emperor to send troops to suppress it.


    The Soviet emperor left the matter to the government and said that it was necessary to find out the location of the cult before sending troops to suppress it.


    It''s just hidden in the location of Ziyun palace, which can''t be found by ordinary people.


    Dongfangcha didn''t forget to take money from Datong bank half a month later. The jade pendant of the man she saved last time is still in her hands, and he dare not not not come.


    Datong bank is the largest bank in Nanzhou city. Most of the people who come to Datong bank are merchants, and those who travel from one place to another.


    Lian Jiawen accompanied Su Zhiling to work here. She saw a position on the edge of the Oriental brake and said sweetly, "girl, is there anyone here? Can I sit here for a while


    "You can sit down. It''s not my place. You can sit as long as you want."


    This is just a chair provided by Datong bank for guests to rest.


    Lian Jiawen''s face turned red, and she felt that the girl on the other side was familiar: "sister, I seem to have seen you somewhere."


    She gazed at the eastern temple for a long time before she remembered that the woman opposite her was born like her mother, with an expression and a face like that of her mother.


    Dongfang recognized Lian Jiawen in a flash. Lian Jiawen didn''t wear a veil that day. Of course, she knew her. She was her way to know Lian zicang.


    "Is it? I don''t know where the girl met me when I first arrived in Nanzhou city. " Dongfang Cha smiles.


    "It''s like in a dream." With that, Lian Jiawen blushed: "don''t misunderstand me. I just think I have an eye relationship with my sister."


    "Nothing. I think I have some eye contact with the girl." Oriental brake also want to say what, a figure suddenly rushed to her: "Oriental girl, this is the silver ticket, you take good."


    The other party did not wait for her to react, he put the silver note into her arms.


    Dongfang was stunned and then chuckled. He didn''t expect that the prince of the state of Liuli was so reckless that she would be robbed on the way?


    "I thought you wouldn''t come," she said


    "How could it be that the girl saved my life. I always remember it in my heart and what I promised you."


    "I took your money immediately. Even if it is even between us, you can go." The eastern Temple smiles at Tang Jun.


    "Oriental girl, goodbye." Tang Jun didn''t say much about money and human relationship, and they didn''t owe anyone.


    Dongfang Cha turned around and saw Lian Jiawen looking at him with strange eyes. She couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK." Lian Jiawen noticed her gaffe and hurried back to her mind: "listening to him call you oriental girl, I''m a little stunned."


    "Oh."


    "I heard from my father that there is a new female devil in the lake, which seems to be called the East. But I think my sister is beautiful and gentle. She is definitely not the Oriental. "Dongfang Cha laughed and said, "really? Where is the witch head? Is it good? "


    "It is said that he is a master who kills people without blinking an eye. He must be very powerful."


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a dehumanized person in this world. It''s no wonder that such a person should be called a devil."


    "It''s not. Kill people when they see people. It''s not that there is no human nature. My sister is here to play or to be a guest. "


    "I came here to do business." Dongfang Cha replied with a smile.


    "So it is. My sister and I are friends at first sight. If my sister is free, she can come to Lianfu to play with me. My name is Jiawen, and my sister is there."


    "But Lord lianzicang, who is famous in the south of the Yangtze River?"


    "It''s my father."


    "If you have time, I''ll come to the mansion and talk about it." Dongfang brake left such a sentence and left.


    Lian Jiawen looked at her back and thought, if only that sister was her sister.


    Listen to the mother said, in her head there is a sister, but the father in the promotion road, met the mountain bandit, sister also lost at that time.


    If my sister is still there, it will be just like that one.


    Su Zhiling finished, looking at Lian Jiawen to a girl''s figure hair melancholy: "what''s the matter, met acquaintances?"


    Lian Jiawen shook her head: "no, I''m thinking about my sister. If she''s still alive, it''s just like that sister."


    "Don''t be too sad. Everything will be a cycle of cause and effect. Maybe your sister''s life is good now. Why should you worry about it?"


    "Yes, I didn''t think about it before. Looking at her, I remembered that it was fate or not."


    "Come on, let''s see the headdress over there." Su Zhiling glanced at the red figure and did not speak again.


    This meeting was just a coincidence.


    When we met again, Lian Jiawen had already confirmed that she was the female devil who killed people without blinking an eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 520

    Dongfangcha didn''t think of the mystery hidden in the small Lianfu. She had wanted to check the lianzicang, but she didn''t expect to go out after she went in.


    There are masters in the mansion, which is her first instinct.


    As for Lian zicang, she had no malice. He was a very good official in common people''s mouth. For such a good official, she had no need to do anything to him.


    Just last time Lian Jiawen''s words reminded her.


    Lian Jiawen said her resemblance to her mother made her curious.


    She knew from an early age that she was picked up by her master. She had no consciousness of her biological father and mother. Suddenly, she was a little curious about her biological father and mother.


    For example, how did she lose it? How did her parents live after she lost it.


    But before she started to check, someone followed her. If she fought alone, those people would certainly not be her opponents, but Lian zicang was a good official. She didn''t want to do anything to the people in this house, so she hid in Lian Jiawen''s boudoir.


    Lian Jiawen is embroidering a sachet and is planning to give it to Su Zhiling tomorrow.


    Because Su Zhiling said that she would return to Beijing, she would tell the emperor about their marriage when she returned to Beijing. She was worried and secretly happy. As long as the emperor agreed, her father would certainly agree.


    Just thinking about it, I heard something behind me. I looked back and saw that the Oriental brake in black gave her a hush.


    "You, you..." Lian Jiawen was scared. She came in quietly. How did she get in.


    Her servant girl.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you."


    "What are you going to do? You''re the one who kills people without blinking an eye, aren''t you? You don''t want to lay hands on Lianfu. You want money. The silver in our house can be counted by one finger. It''s useless. " It is said that Dongfang temple is only for money.


    Even the government doesn''t have money at all. The expenditure of the government all year round is not satisfactory, let alone extra money.


    My father is an honest and upright official. He who is really clean-minded will not take more than one or two silver from the common people.


    "No, you misunderstood me. I just want to come and talk to you." The answer of Dongfang Cha nature.


    "You want me?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you the devil?"


    "Yes or no." She''s not a witch. She didn''t kill those people.


    "You are really that man. What are you going to do? Are you going to kill me? " Lian Jiawen stepped back.


    "No, don''t get me wrong. It''s really harmless." When did she talk to people like this, she didn''t dare to step forward when she saw the fear in the other''s eyes.


    At that time, Lian Jiawen didn''t have a deep city government or a deep mind. She was a simple and kind person.


    Thinking of getting married with Su Zhiling, they both lived a life envied by immortals.


    "No, it''s not." Oriental brake did not have patience, to Lian Jiawen point dumb: "I go first, goodbye."


    Dongfang temple came out from Lianfu and went back to feicui mountain by night.


    When passing through an alley, I heard a light breath in the lane, as well as a heavy smell of blood.


    Her kindness overflows, overflows is the same person.


    When she brought the man back to the thatched cottage, she realized that the man she rescued was the last childe, Prince Tang Jun of the state of Liuli.


    This time, Tang Jun''s face was flushed and he was short of breath. It was obvious that he had been hit by a powerful weapon called Mei Du.


    He''ll die if he doesn''t have a woman to detoxify it.


    Dongfang Cha is very upset. How did she save such a thing? Is she going to catch a brothel woman for her now, or let him die.


    Tang Jun''s eyes closed, breathing more and more rapid, blood vessels have become bulky up, as if at any time to rupture in general.


    Dongfang Cha looked at his obvious changes, a blush can not be red.


    Can''t you ask her to come to him as an antidote.


    She was shocked by her own idea. She was born well, but she was the leader of Ziyun palace, not a casual woman.


    "Woo Hoo..." Tang Jun is writhing his body hard. He grabs at random, grabs the Oriental brake palm, and pastes it eagerly.


    The face of Oriental brake went black directly, and he was slapped.


    The other party Whoa, a mouthful of blood spit out.


    Dongfang Cha looks at his palm, and then looks at the other side''s body, which is like a kite with a broken line.


    He was going to die, for he was sure to die just now.


    "Oriental Girl..." The other side looked at her, vomited blood at her, and then fell into a coma.


    Dongfang Cha looks at his face.


    It''s not too much to say that it is a great country and a great city.


    "Forget it, it''s cheap for you today, but you should remember that if you become a man of Laozi one day, you will be a man of Laozi all his life. Otherwise, you will end up dead." Dongfang Cha looked at the other side''s face, and finally had compassion, intending to save him.The next scene, of course, is described with a blush.


    Dongfang brake opened his inner garment and sat on the top of Tang Jun, without experience, he began to detoxify.


    Who knows how long, Tang Jun''s face, the body''s flush receded, breathing has become more calm.


    Dongfang Cha looked at him, and then looked at his own confusion, killed each other''s heart.


    The palm of the hand was raised to the other side''s head several times, but it didn''t fall down.


    "Well, you''ll be killed first. If you''re unfaithful to me, I''ll kill you right away." Dongfang Cha doesn''t know what kind of mood he is.


    The best way is to kill each other, but she can''t do it, which makes her very upset.


    This night, she did not leave, to help Tang Jun clean up the body, and help her bandage the wound, but also lost the internal force to his body.


    It''s just that her hand seemed to exert a little bit last night, and the other party had no sign of waking up.


    "Palace master." Xiao Yong came back from Beijing: "the palace master, I don''t know what kind of forces are targeting US. There was another massacre in the capital last night, which also bears the name of Ziyun palace. "


    Dongfang brake because of excessive exercise last night, the whole body soft: "I have to worry about this matter, you let Bai Buxin come here."


    "Palace master, are you hurt?" Xiao Yong is very worried.


    "Let you go, you go. There''s so much nonsense." The eastern brake makes a sound.


    "Yes."


    Dongfang brake cleaned up and took a rest in the room. Bai Buxin came.


    "Palace master."


    "Let''s see if this man can be saved. If he can, he will be saved. If he can''t, he will not." Oriental brake face has no expression way.


    White heart for the other side of the pulse, and looked at the eastern brake, as if to understand what in general, the expression on his face is indescribable.


    Dongfangcha hates the other party''s expression: "he didn''t obey the master of our Palace last night. Of course, the master of our palace will give him some color to see. If he dies, he will lose it directly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 521

    What''s the big deal if you just sleep with a man?


    She is the leader of Ziyun palace. What kind of man can''t sleep.


    He is the prince of the state of Liuli. What''s wrong with him? She still sleeps.


    She left the thatched cottage impatiently and threw people to Bai Buxin. The implication is that if you can save, you can throw it away.


    The other party just fell asleep. Of course, it can be saved.


    What do you mean by the words of the palace master? Let him or not.


    The palace master meant that he should not be saved.


    That is, the palace mainly let him die, throw it directly, or give him a dose of poison to let him die faster.


    Bai Buxin was about to poison Tang Jun when he woke up.


    Last night, he was attacked, the other side invited the master, opened his eyes again, and returned to the thatched cottage, facing a young man with no expression.


    "Where''s the oriental girl." He asked softly.


    This place, as he remembered, was the domain of the oriental girl. The young man in white should also be a member of the oriental girl.


    Bai Bu Xin looks at the other side''s simple and honest kind, the poison in the hand hides well, the voice is cold and has no wave: "left."


    "Did oriental girl save me? Tang Jun asked Bai Buxin.


    "Yes."


    Bai Buxin thinks that some things must let the other party know: "what you did yesterday is the most powerful poison. If there is no woman, there is no way to detoxify. How do you solve your poison? I hope you have a number in your heart. In addition, our palace master will detoxify you, and you will be our master''s man. If you dare to betray her in the future, we people will not let you go, you can understand. "


    Bai Buxin said a lot.


    Tang Junting''s head is in a daze.


    In order to save him.


    Think of that kind of scene, last night in his fuzzy consciousness, for the soft body still has an impact.


    Thinking of these, his ear root is hot, Oriental girl and he.


    He was deeply poisoned yesterday. If there was no oriental girl, he might have died by explosion. Thinking of this, he already had a problem in his heart, and Dongfang girl saved him again.


    Bai Buxin looked at him, did not wait for his reply, went out, and regretted that he had not poisoned him just now.


    Many years later, Bai Buxin was still regretting this incident. If he had been more decisive at that time, Tang Jun would have died in his hands, and he would not have been a disaster to the palace master.


    This time, Tang Jun was injured at all, and could not recover in a month or two. He could only live in the thatched house of Dongfang brake and slowly recover. In addition to Bai Buxin and Xiao Yong, the people in Ziyun palace don''t know that the master of the palace saved a man. He also uses his own body as a medicine guide.


    When Dongfang Temple returned to Ziyun palace, he took a bath.


    She wanted to forget about that night, which was like a shadow, which made her very uncomfortable.


    "No, that man can''t stay. You have to kill him." The more Oriental brake think more cheap Tang Jun, if not kill him, this matter will always affect her.


    "Xiao Yong." The eastern brake calls lightly.


    "Palace master." Xiao Yong and Dongfang temple were picked up by the original Ziyun palace. However, Xiao Yong''s qualification was worse, and he was younger than Dongfang temple. He was the younger brother of Dongfang temple.


    The two grew up together, and this feeling is like a brother-in-law.


    "Xiao Yong, go and kill him." Dongfang Cha stood by the window in red and spat out a few words.


    Xiao Yong was stunned by the killing intention of Dongfang Chakou. Many of them didn''t feel the killing intention from elder martial sister. He took his orders and left.


    Elder martial sister asked her to kill him, that person has no reason to live in this world.


    In his heart, the elder martial sister is a fairy in the sky. All men in this world are not worthy of the elder martial sister.


    Xiao Yong returned to the thatched cottage. Tang Jun lay dying on the bed. Although his poison was relieved, his strength had not recovered. Listening to the light breath nearby, he closed his eyes and gently opened his mouth: "Oriental girl, thank you. You can rest assured. I will be responsible for you."


    Xiao Yong clenched his fists. It''s ok if he didn''t mention it. When he mentioned it, he was very angry. Elder martial sister is what kind of person, how was such a man spoiled.


    "Oriental girl?" Tang Jun did not hear the other party''s response, opened his eyes and looked at the past.


    Before he could see the other side clearly, he was knocked unconscious by a punch.


    Xiao Yongzheng wanted to have another blow, but Bai Buxin stopped him: "what are you doing?"


    "Kill him."


    "He can''t kill."


    "Why can''t you kill him? The palace master asked me to kill him." How can this man be worthy of the palace master? Who can''t be killed.


    "Who is he, do you know?" He also wanted to kill him, if it was just now, he would not hesitate to kill him, but not now.


    "I care who he is." Xiao Yong said that he had already mentioned the palm wind and wanted to attack him.


    "All right." Bai Buxin pulled him apart: "if the palace master really wanted him to die, he would not have saved him with his innocent body last night. It''s not easy for the palace master to rescue him. It''s not cheap for him to let him die like this. "Xiao Yong stood on one side.


    "He is the crown prince of the state of Liuli. Such a person is not something that we can afford now in Ziyun palace." White heart and road.


    Xiao Yong, look at the past, prince? The prince of Liuli kingdom? Does it have anything to do with him?


    "All right, just for your sake." Bai Buxin couldn''t stand his eyes: "now there are rumors that the palace master is the number one female devil in the world. If this kind of rumor continues, I''m afraid it will do harm to the palace master. If you keep him, you can see that the palace master saved his life, and he will pull the palace master at the critical moment."


    Xiao Yong stood on one side and sulked: "if you let me find out who has such a poisonous mouth, I will certainly not spare him."


    Although the elder martial sister is not a kind of kind, she is not indiscriminately killing innocent people. It is unfair for elder martial sister to say that she is a female devil.


    The elder martial sister clearly did not do anything. Why should those people let the elder martial sister bear such a charge.


    "All right, all right. You go back and look at him. If you don''t save him, he will die."


    Xiao Yong told Bai Buxin: "you can''t save by heart, you can''t die."


    White not heart nods: "I know."


    Because of Xiao Yong''s palm, Tang Jun sleeps for several days. His mind is between sober and confused.


    Confused between, always feel a pair of soft hands to help him clean the wound, feed him water and rice soup.


    When awake, there is nothing but the thatched cottage with the air in the woods.


    He laughed and shook his head, wondering whether those scenes were illusory or realistic?


    Dongfangcha stood not far from the thatched cottage. He took a look at the hut and turned away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 522

    Su Zhiling left Nanzhou city for a few days. During these days, even Jiawen was in a daze and was absent-minded.


    A few days later, the fresh fish soup on the table made her stomach churn.


    "Ouch..." She couldn''t control herself and retch.


    Even Madame looked at her appearance, eyes with doubt, a step forward to care asked: "Wen Wen, but a cold?"


    Lian Jiawen nodded: "Niang, I''m ok. Maybe I caught cold last night."


    "Fen Yi, go to find a doctor to come over and have a look at the young lady. There is no appetite for eating. How can this be done?"


    Although Fan Yi is a servant girl, she is more profound than miss. Moreover, when she saw other wives pregnant, she was just like miss.


    Bad luck?


    She was startled.


    How can it be? Miss is still a lady in boudoir. If it is reported that my younger sister is unmarried and pregnant, the master is only afraid to sink her.


    Thinking of this, she slowly said: "madam, the maid has helped Miss prepare a bowl of hot ginger soup, a bowl of hot ginger soup down, miss will be able to get a good seven or eight points, the lady can rest assured."


    Lian''s wife looked at Lian Jiawen, and saw that her face had no difference. She said, "if there''s anything wrong with Miss''s body, go to see the doctor immediately."


    "Yes, ma''am, the maid knows that."


    "Well, have dinner."


    Fortunately, Lian Jiawen retched once, and there was no difference.


    After the meal, the powder quickly pulled his young lady back to the room, Lian Jiawen looked at her: "what are you doing? God said


    "Miss, the maid asked you, have you come this month?"


    Lian Jiawen white her one eye: "isn''t there still a few days to the month''s time? How can it be so fast? "


    Slender hand on the forehead of powder: "there is no fever ah, how to say the words inexplicable its second."


    Fan Yi was about to cry because of her young lady.


    She said with a bitter face: "Miss, I think there is something wrong with me. Miss, you just looked like a new woman just pregnant and unhappy."


    With that, she would like to go where to drill holes.


    In this case, she did not want to say it, but miss is not a new wife, miss is not out of the cabinet girl, if really pregnant, this can be big.


    The master is a man of great family style. If she knew that the young lady had such a thing, she could not imagine that the master would have killed the young lady.


    Listen to Fan Yi''s words, Lian Jiawen''s face is white.


    No way. How can it be?


    However, she and Su Zhiling did have a couple. In those days, they were like a real couple, living a life of sightseeing and enjoying the fish and water between them.


    "Miss." Fan Yi was just a maid. She didn''t experience such a thing. She took Lian Jiawen''s hand and trembled: "Miss, what should I do? Miss, if the master knows about it, he will be very angry. "


    Lian Jiawen had calmed down: "what are you in a hurry? I''m not sure now. Let''s go out with me. Do you have to be sure. What''s more, Zhiling said that he came back to Beijing to marry me. As long as I keep a good secret, we can get married when he comes back. No one will know. "


    "Now I just hope that the Lord can go and come back quickly. Otherwise, after a while, miss, your happiness will be more serious. We can''t hide it even if we want to."


    "Go." Lian Jiawen thought that she had already had the man''s flesh and bones in her stomach. She was flustered, but less. More joy in my heart.


    She is pregnant with Ling''s children. If she knows, she will be very happy. As a perfect person, their children will be more perfect.


    Thinking of these, she could not help thinking, hope is true, do not let her empty joy.


    They changed into ordinary clothes and went out.


    Lian Jiawen encircles her face tightly, and Fan Yi exaggerates even more. She puts a lot of grass ash on her face directly. She is afraid that others will recognize her as the servant girl of Lianfu.


    In her own face not calculate, but also to Lian Jiawen''s face.


    Until both sides can''t recognize their own, this just secretly went out through the back door.


    They went straight to huichuntang, where Doctor Xu was famous for his accurate pulse.


    "Dr. Xu, we married our wife soon, you can see if you are pregnant." Fan Yi pushed one or two silver coins to doctor Xu.


    Doctor Xu took a look at the woman sitting opposite her and asked her to put out her hand. He covered it with a veil and covered it with a clever hand.


    After a long time, I heard him say: "although the pulse of joy is very weak, it can be felt that this lady has just been pregnant for no more than half a month. Go back to have a good rest. In the first three months, remember to have a good rest. Don''t move the fetal gas."


    Fan Yi:.... "


    Lian Wen said


    It''s true. It''s true.


    What can I do.Fan Yi''s heart is more afraid, Lian Jiawen''s heart is more joy.


    Two people rushed out of the hospital, accidentally and a woman collided with.


    Tang Jun doesn''t understand why he wants to buy some medicine.


    "Girl, I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Powder according to the head also did not lift, even to the East brake said three sorry, will pull his young lady to leave quickly.


    Mind silently, do not meet the familiar talent.


    Dongfang Cha really recognized Lian Jiawen: "even girl?" She called softly.


    "No, no, you''re mistaken? What kind of lotus girl and lotus girl is not. " Powder really want to draw from a mouth a few times, let your mouth cheap, let your mouth cheap.


    Finish saying, pull oneself young lady to leave in a hurry.


    Lian Jiawen did not dare to look up.


    Dongfang Cha looks at two people look flustered appearance, eyebrow light frown, this even family miss is how to return a responsibility, seem to have done what shady thing is the same.


    Is it possible that there is some hidden disease in the young lady of this company.


    I don''t understand why, she has a different kind of intimacy to this girl. Looking at her appearance, her steps follow her unnaturally.


    This time, she easily entered Lianfu, even those masters in the mansion did not have.


    This Lianfu is really strange. Last time I came, many experts ambushed nearby, but this time I didn''t.


    "Miss, what can I do? Really pregnant? Now you write a letter to the Lord to let him come back quickly. Otherwise, once March is over, we will not be able to conceal it. " Fan Yidu wants to kneel down for the young lady.


    "He only said to go and return quickly. How can I know where to send this letter?" Even Jiawen is in a hurry.


    Pregnancy is a happy event, but it is a great misfortune for her to be pregnant.


    "What are you going to do now, miss? If we don''t call us sick, you will have symptoms of unhappiness now, and my wife will find out sooner or later. " Fenyi is like a fly with no head, no attention.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 523

    Hearing this, Dongfang Cha heart has already had the bottom, this Lian Jiawen is pregnant, because of fear of being discovered by others, this just changed makeup to go out.


    She has always heard that Miss Lian''s personality is gentle and polite. How can she do such a thing as unmarried pregnancy? Is it possible that Miss Lian has been bullied.


    "Miss, do you have any distant cousins, or we''ll go and hide."


    "It will be criticized that any cousin can accept a woman who is unmarried and pregnant to live at home.


    "What can I do?"


    "Now I can only wait, and wait for Ling to come back quickly. These days my meals are taken to my room to eat. Don''t let my mother or father find something strange."


    "After a long time, my wife will find something. Don''t forget, madam is a person from the past."


    "Well, don''t say it. I know it."


    She was also worried. She remembered the woman she had seen last time, and could not help wondering if she could ask her for help if she was there.


    As soon as Dongfang temple came out of Lianfu, he saw Lian zicang, who came back from outside. Lian zicang was a scholar of elegance.


    He is strict in his work and never takes anything from the people. He has a good reputation among the people.


    Dongfang Cha looks at him, in the mind glides the strange, this kind of strange comes strange, she also does not know is what?


    Go to the rejuvenation hall to get medicine and go to the thatched cottage.


    Tang Jun has been able to get out of bed, looking at the East brake back, he smile at her weakness: "Oriental girl, you come."


    Oriental brake did not speak, directly into the kitchen, lit a fire to stay up late, very skilled.


    Tang Jun slowly came to the kitchen, the kitchen bursts of smoke floating out, he smelled the smell, a burst of discomfort, dry cough for a long time.


    Oriental brake face expressionless came out, helped him to the other side: "your body is not good, what are you doing in the kitchen?"


    Tang Jun blushed: "I just turn around at will." By the way, what are you doing?


    "There''s a lot of smoke there, so you''d better stay away from it."


    "I''m fine." Tang Jun looked at her, since he knew her, as if she was wearing a red dress, thin lips moved, said the words become: "red is very suitable for you."


    Oriental brake lightly cast a glance at him: "suitable will wear."


    What did Tang Jun think of: "Oriental girl, I heard them call you princess. Are you from the royal family of the great Soviet dynasty?"


    Palace master? Princess?


    Dongfangcha was amused by him: "guess?"


    "I''m the prince of the state of Liuli." Instead of guessing, he gave him his identity.


    "I know." What happened to the prince of Liuli kingdom? She wanted to save him. It had nothing to do with his identity.


    Tang Jun was dumb, thinking about where he had seen it.


    "I don''t care if you are the prince. Of course, you don''t care what I am. After you get well, you go back to your country of colored glaze, and I will return to the position I should return to. You can regard the matter of my saving you as a dew marriage. You don''t need to think about it. " Oriental brake light mouth.


    "I said that I would be responsible for you. At that time, you made such a great sacrifice to save me. How can I think I didn''t see it? After I went back, I would come over and propose marriage to the royal family in the great Soviet Union." Tang Jun said.


    Dongfang Cha looked at him funny: "you even who I am, you have not made clear, you said you want to marry me, don''t you think it''s very funny? Who do you want to marry in the imperial family of the great Soviet dynasty? "


    Tang Jun is frightened by the irony in her tone. Isn''t she a princess of the great Su dynasty.


    I suddenly remembered an important thing. It seems that the emperor of the great Su dynasty did not have a princess. Even if there was, there was no princess as big as her.


    You know, the emperor of the great Su Dynasty only succeeded for a few years. The prince was born, but the princess was not.


    If you look at the woman''s appearance, it''s about 20 years old. It''s almost the same age to be the sister of the Soviet emperor.


    But among the information he got, he didn''t hear of the eldest princess in the great Soviet Dynasty.


    "Are you not a princess?" He exclaimed in surprise.


    "Princess?" The eastern brake is heard what a big joke: "you think you are the prince''s highness, I will be your highness?"


    Princess, dongfangcha is funny. The prince is really funny. He has seen a princess who has a good palace and lives in a thatched house in the deep mountain.


    Tang Jun is confused.


    She is not a princess. Why do his men call her Princess?


    Is it hard to say that this is not the same?


    "I hope you will tell me." Tang Jun wants to know the identity of Dongfang temple.


    Dongfang Cha did not leave him. He continued to stir fry the dishes one by one.


    Tang Jun felt a little better. Maybe he adapted and did not cough again. He squatted down to fill her with firewood.


    The eastern brake looked at his appearance, the corner of his mouth was hooked, and he thought about this idiot.Her action is very fast, simple a meat fried bamboo shoots, a mushroom soup, a green vegetables came out.


    Three dishes for two, enough.


    Tang Jun''s injury is just right, originally can''t eat too much, but her cooking is really good, eat a little more.


    Dongfang brake didn''t stay much and left after dinner.


    She went to Nanzhou city.


    As soon as she got to Nanzhou City, she met Tang Jun''s people looking for him.


    That young man in Tsing gives people a sense of wisdom all over his body. His actions are noble.


    His people quickly turned over the city of Nanzhou, but they didn''t find it. Tang Jun was a little anxious under his eyes.


    "Mr. Liu, I heard that the most powerful one in the neighborhood is Ziyun palace. The young master of Ziyun palace is a female devil who kills people without blinking an eye. Is it possible that the prince''s highness will fall into the hands of that female devil head?"


    The young man frowned: "then go to the Ziyun palace to ask for information. Your Highness has lost news for nearly a month. If you can''t find any more information, your highness will be more dangerous."


    The prince''s highness met with ambush twice here. Maybe there is the handwriting of Ziyun palace.


    Liu Chengyi looked at the sky, the sky was dark, afraid it was going to rain.


    He remembered that his highness said that the man who saved him last time was a woman or a woman who only wanted money.


    The master of Ziyun palace is also a woman. It is said that she loves money as much as her life. Every time she kills someone, she takes something of the same value. He thought secretly that if the master of Ziyun palace was really a money lover, he would come.


    It''s easy to say that the other party loves money.


    After thinking about it, he asked people to take out his pen and ink and write a story about how to find someone.


    If someone can provide information about their childe, they will be rewarded with ten thousand taels of gold.


    After writing, I let people paste it out. I stood not far away from the notice and carefully observed the people who came to watch the notice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 524

    Ten thousand taels of gold.


    In the crowd, the instant boiled pot.


    My mother, they have read it correctly. The poster writer will spend ten thousand taels of gold to find someone.


    Ten thousand taels of gold, that is not a small sum of money. If someone really found the man above and got ten thousand taels of gold, it would be enough for them to eat for many lives.


    Because of Liu Chengyi''s notice, Nanzhou city is about to be fried.


    Such strong news, of course, the people of Ziyun Palace also heard the news. For this announcement, they think that this is a line, a bait for the imperial court to find their palace master.


    Therefore, even if the gold is ten thousand taels, there is no attraction for them.


    Xiao Yong glanced at the man on the notice and was shocked. The man was not the one saved by the palace master. Someone was looking for him, and the price was not low.


    Of course, Xiao Yong knows the identity of the man. The other party will pay such a high price to prove what he wants to prove and whether the palace master will go out and find someone.


    After thinking about it for a while, he decided to talk to the palace master about the situation. He couldn''t stay.


    "The palace master, my subordinates have found out that the person who wrote the notice is Mr. Liu who is close to the prince of Tang. They failed to find him in January, and then he came up with this method. Palace master, this young master of Tang can''t stay. If we keep on, we will certainly bring us unnecessary trouble. " Xiao Yong stood in front of the East and said his thoughts.


    Oriental brake looked at Tang Jun not far away: "his people are looking for him?"


    "Yes, looking for people in the whole city, and wrote a notice saying that no matter who finds him, he will get ten thousand taels of gold. Now the people in Nanzhou city are crazy and looking for him everywhere." The temptation of money is always great.


    This is not a small amount of money, or ten thousand taels of gold.


    Oriental brake sneer: "the other hand is generous, gold million Liang, is really willing."


    "Mr. Tang has lived here for more than a month, and the other party''s anxiety can be understood. Mr. Tang has a special identity. It is certainly not good for us to let them know that he is in our hands. " Ziyun Palace''s recent wind reviews are particularly bad.


    This kind of wind comment is not let out by themselves. It is someone who slanders Ziyun palace in the back, and uses the bad wind evaluation of Ziyun palace to achieve the purpose of the people behind them.


    "What''s the hurry? The other party sent us money explicitly. Don''t send a letter to his people for nothing. Just say that we will send people back tonight, hand in hand and hand in money." Gold is ten thousand taels, not white.


    The state of Liuli is rich in recent years, and its gold is nothing to them.


    "Palace master." Xiao Yong was eager to speak but stopped.


    "Say what you want to say. When you become hesitant, I will not be afraid that they will play tricks on me when I can hand over people."


    "This is not what my subordinates are worried about. What they are worried about is that they want to find the cave of Ziyun Palace by taking advantage of the gap of looking for people, and then unite with the people of the great Su Dynasty to attack our Ziyun palace. The palace master, this behavior is really risky."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yong continued: "palace master, someone did something with us about Yu Zhen last time. He borrowed our Ziyun Palace''s hand to kill many officials. There are some good officials in the middle. His subordinates suspect that some people are obstructing us and deliberately frame us up. If we make a start at this time, we will certainly be watched by some people. If we let people stare at them, then we will If you kill this young master Tang, we will be in trouble in Ziyun palace. We can''t wash it out. " Xiao Yong is very careful and helps Dongfang Cha analyze it.


    "Has the person behind us not found out who did it? The people behind her are so hateful that if the master of this palace finds her, he will not forgive them lightly. " The eastern brake thought of her address outside, and was not angry.


    "My subordinates are incompetent. We haven''t found out the leader." The other side''s forces are too secretive, they have no clue up to now.


    One thing can be made clear: the other party intends to blackout Ziyun palace, and then they can take advantage of the evil name of Ziyun palace to do evil things, and then put the blame on the people in Ziyun palace.


    This kind of behavior is so hateful that there is no sense of morality and morality in the world.


    "I need to go to the capital in person." The Oriental temple looks at the blue sky and white clouds in the sky, and then looks at Tang Jun not far away.


    Tang Junzheng is sitting on the edge of the bamboo forest, his eyes look to the other side, avoiding the Oriental temple.


    "No, master." Xiao Yong was shocked. Now the imperial court is taking the master of Ziyun palace. When the palace Master goes, he doesn''t throw himself into the net. What is it?


    "If I don''t go again, I''m afraid that someone will use my name to do more bad things. I''ll see who has the courage to do so many evil things with my name again and again. I can''t bear it now." Dongfangcha was originally a quick tempered woman. How could she bear to do evil with her name.


    "Palace master, I will accompany you."


    "Well, he''ll be with you." Oriental Temple light swept Tang Jun''s figure.


    Xiao Yong''s thick eyebrows gathered together, and he didn''t understand why Dongfang Cha wanted to take him: "if you take him, it will bring us trouble."Oriental Temple mysterious smile: "you don''t forget, he is the people of Liuli country, as long as he is on us, the people of Liuli country will not take us how, on the contrary, they will follow behind them and protect him. In this way, we are also safe."


    "But..." Xiao Yong felt that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong for a while.


    Oriental brake to take him to the capital, let Tang Jun frown, he looked at the eyes of the cold and delicate woman, thin lips tightly pursed: "I don''t go."


    "You have no choice in this matter. Your people are looking for you in Nanzhou city now, and they almost haven''t turned out the whole world of Nanzhou city. If you don''t leave, they will find here sooner or later."


    "My injury is almost better now. What do you want me to do?" Tang Jun didn''t understand why the woman kept him.


    A warm light flashed from the bottom of her eyes. Of course, she wanted to keep him.


    "Keep you as a talisman, of course. Get ready. We''ll leave soon." The Oriental temple did not give Tang Jun an opportunity to oppose.


    "Can I send a message to my family? I''ve been missing for too long, and they''ll worry After this period of time, he came to the conclusion that she was not a bad person.


    If she is a bad person, she will not save him, let alone let him recuperate here.


    "No, don''t worry. When we come back from the capital, I will let you reunite and remember the ten thousand taels of gold." Dongfang Cha looked at that pair of eyebrows like oblique sword, and his mind was momentarily distracted.


    Looking at him, she could always remember what happened to him that day.


    Now think about it, her ears are still hot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 525

    "What shall I do, miss? More than a month has passed, and the Lord hasn''t written to me yet. Miss, is the Lord forgetting you? If it goes on like this, my husband and wife will surely find out. " Fan Yi stands in front of Lian Jiawen.


    For a month, Lian Jiawen was thin and thin. She sat beside the piano, stroking it with her fingers and singing a piece of Acacia.


    "Fenyi, he will come back. I believe him." At the end of the song, Lian Jiawen stood up. She was as thin as a gust of wind.


    "Miss." Looking at the young lady''s appearance, Fan Yi felt a burst of heartache and went forward to help him: "Miss, the maid is also worried about you, if the Lord comes back a few months later, miss, you..." She really didn''t want to go to a scene like that.


    Poor lady, how can you be so confused.


    "It''s OK. Just be careful and you''ll be OK." Even Jiawen grinned bitterly, and she didn''t expect to have the situation today.


    If she had not indulged herself and had not drunk, how could she have come to this point.


    "Wen Wen." Lian Jiawen''s mother even her wife came in with a bowl of ginger soup: "I heard the maid in the kitchen say that you have a bad appetite this month, but you are sick. If you are sick, please ask a doctor to see you. You are thin recently. If you don''t know, you should think that your mother didn''t let you eat." Mrs. Lian took Lian Jiawen''s hands and sighed silently in her heart.


    As a mother, she knows something about her daughter''s mind.


    The daughter likes the king of Rong''an, which can be seen from her mother''s eyes.


    It''s just who the king of Rong''an is, the emperor''s brother, not the one they can think of.


    "Mother, it''s OK, but it''s just that the weather is so stuffy recently that I don''t have the desire to eat." Lian Jiawen looks unnatural.


    "My mother has boiled a bowl of ginger juice water for you, which will help you get rid of the lack of body fluid. Drink it quickly, and you will feel better, and you will have an appetite." Even the wife did not point out the woman''s mind, just in the side to persuade the way.


    Lian Jiawen gently picked up a bowl to drink.


    Lian Jiawen is a typical beauty in the south of the Yangtze River. She is not tall, her figure is exquisite, and her appearance is elegant and gentle.


    Mrs. Lian looked at her daughter''s face because she was thin and protruded, and felt a burst of heartache. It was only a month, and her daughter had lost so much weight that she could hardly recognize it.


    "Ouch." Lian Jiawen has been very unhappy these days. She can''t eat anything, even if she drinks water, she will vomit.


    She had just seen the taste of ginger juice, and her stomach was already tumbling.


    She covered her mouth and retched without vomiting.


    One side of Mrs. Lian looked at her appearance and thought of some possibility. Her face turned white and her body was crumbling. There was only one thought in her heart. She would not, would not, could not.


    Why, Wenwen, she''s a girl.


    "Go down, Mammy, and watch at the door."


    "Yes." Mother GUI went out with several servant girls without expression.


    "Fenyi, what''s going on here?" Mrs. Lian looks at Fan Yi. Her eyes dare not look at her and subconsciously dodges.


    "Madame." Fan Yi knew that the day would come sooner or later. She knelt down to his wife: "madam, you must know, miss Miss, she. "


    She really can''t say.


    "Whose child is it? Is it the Lord''s?" Mrs. Lian looked at her with fixed eyes.


    "Yes." Fan Yi hung his head.


    "Mischief, mischief." Mrs. Lian''s body shakes even harder when she hears the speech. She slaps Lian Jiawen with her backhand. Lian Jiawen covers her face and doesn''t say a word.


    She was wrong. She shouldn''t have been married and had a baby.


    She has no face to her mother.


    "From childhood to adulthood, all the books you read and the women you studied have learned from the dog''s belly, haven''t you? Wenwen, what''s wrong with you? How can you make such a mistake. That man is a prince and a king of Rong''an. According to your temperament, he is not suitable to be a princess or compete for favor with others. You are so confused and confused. " Even my wife really wants to die.


    "Niang, if you want to blame your daughter, you should blame it. Niang, I am sorry for you, and I am more sorry for your and father''s upbringing." Lian Jiawen knelt in front of Mrs. Lian and cried loudly.


    "Confused, confused." Even husband''s popular head is dizzy: "Niang has told you since childhood, running for a concubine, running for a concubine, how can you be so careless."


    "The prince is the emperor''s brother and a virtuous king. He must be in charge of his marriage. The emperor is in charge. How can the position of the prince''s wife be in your turn? Besides, you are pregnant now, and it is impossible for you to sit on the throne. Now I will point out that the emperor can see that in the interest of your father''s diligence, he will give you a side concubine. Otherwise, you may not be as good as a concubine. " A woman''s life is to marry a good husband.


    "Mother." Lian Jiawen''s tears flowed silently: "Niang, daughter is not right, ask mother to promise her daughter one thing."


    "Come on, mother, I''ll keep it from your father, but I can keep it from you for one day and two days for you? Wenwen, what to do next, you still have to discuss with your father. No matter how you say it, your father is also the governor of Liangjiang river. If your father speaks, the prince will surely hear some of it. " Now I dare to scold Wang Wen. It''s meaningless to be a man now.Lian Jiawen''s pregnancy was not concealed from Lian zicang.


    That day, Lian zicang came back from outside. He remembered that he had not visited his daughter for a long time, so he went directly to Lian Jiawen''s room.


    When he approached, mother GUI stood at the door and saw him coming. She said, "master, you are here."


    Lian zicang nodded.


    Lian Jiawen in the room was retching and did not hear mammy GUI''s loud salute.


    Mrs. Lian is worried. When she realizes that Lian zicang is coming, it is already late.


    "What''s going on here?" Lian zicang''s face is gloomy.


    "Master." Lian''s wife stepped forward: "there''s no big deal. It''s Wen Wen. She''s got some coldness and some nausea."


    "When are you going to lie to me?" Lian zicang is not a fool. He can''t think much about Wenwen''s abnormality.


    "Master, there''s really no big deal. Wen Wen will just have a rest at home for two days."


    "It''s OK. What are you nervous about?" Even zicang looked at her coolly: "mammy GUI, go and ask a doctor to come here. The young lady is sick and can be well stuffy in the room. It''s been more than a month. The Miss hasn''t gone anywhere. She just stays in the room."


    "Dad." Lian Jiawen knelt down to Lian zicang: "Dad, if you want to blame me, it''s my daughter who is shameless and has done something to shame her father. Father, it''s her daughter who is wrong. If he wants to fight or scold, it has nothing to do with mother."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 526

    "You, you..." Lian zicang pointed to Lian Jiawen, but could not speak for a long time.


    She could say that she was pregnant before marriage.


    Sin, sin.


    "Master." Even his wife sighed: "the matter has come out, now to blame Wenwen is useless, either give her a bowl of abortion medicine, let her hit the child, or you send a letter to Wang Ye, ask his meaning, ask him if he wants to marry us Wenwen, this matter, Wang Ye is also responsible, not our Wenwen''s fault."


    "It''s just for you to get used to it. I''ve been incorruptible all my life, and I''m old. When my daughter has such a thing, where do you let my old face go?"


    "I''ll ask you, is your face important or your daughter''s life important? I''ve heard that if a bowl of abortion medicine goes down, maybe Wen Wen will never have children again." Mrs. Lian knows the character of Lian zicang, so she can''t do anything hard.


    Even Jiawen''s face turned white with fright.


    No, No.


    This is her and Ziling''s child. She wants to keep it. She wants to be born.


    "It''s Wang Ye. How can I ask about this? Well, I''ll write to Wang Ye and ask him if he has time to come to Nanzhou city recently. As long as the Lord comes here, he will naturally know what happened here. Wenwen, Wenwen, you are a smart person, how can you be so confused." Lian zicang was helpless.


    Fortunately, he is now an official, and he is the leader of the Lianjia family. If other people find out, he may drive Wenwen out of the family. Unfortunately, the family is unhappy.


    Lianzicang sent a letter to King Rong''an overnight to ask him when he would come to Nanzhou again.


    "Lord, letter from Lord Lian." Su Zhiling''s bodyguard Heijiao handed a letter to Su Zhiling. Su Zhiling took out a light look and put it down: "how could lianzicang write to me suddenly, but what happened to Nanzhou city?"


    "Lord." Black Jiao truthfully reported: "according to the news from Nanzhou City, Miss Lian has been pregnant for more than a month. This child wants to be your Lord."


    "Child?" Su Zhiling sneered: "really? No wonder Lian zicang is so anxious to ask me when I will go to Nanzhou again. "


    "I certainly have no time to pass now. Let them wait. As for Lian Jiawen, if she has the ability to bear this king''s child, she has to have the ability to be born. " Child, he didn''t get what he wanted. What do you want?


    One more burden?


    "By the way, Wang Ye, Wang Hanliang, that old man, has not yet turned to him. Wang Ye, do you want to clean up the Wang family?" The reason why black Jiao is black Jiao is that he is black all over his body. Outsiders can''t see his real face. He exists like a shadow.


    "For those officials who disobey orders, of course, we have to clean them up. This Wang Hanliang, relying on the care of his father and the emperor, has more than once made a confrontation with this king. What does such an old man do with him?" Su Zhiling turned the sandalwood Buddha beads in her hand and said slowly with her eyes closed.


    "Yes, I''ll do it right now. The Wangs will not live through the night."


    "Well." After a trip to Nanzhou City, I found that there was such an organization as Ziyun palace. It was just right that it could be used by him.


    Black Jiao with several men in black went to Wang''s house in the middle of the night.


    Just preparing to start, a woman in red suddenly appeared.


    The woman in red has a great momentum. Her martial arts are not weak. She is an expert.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, is it nice to use my name as a murderer?" Oriental brake eyes cold looking at several people in black, voice quiet cold.


    "We don''t understand what you''re talking about. If you are sensible, you should leave quickly. This is a private matter between us and the Wang family. It has nothing to do with you." Black Jiao''s voice is dark and hoarse. It sounds as if his voice has been hurt.


    "I can''t control who you have personal complaints with, but I can''t act in my name." It is said that killing people without blinking an eye is the first female devil in the lake.


    The people she killed were all bad people, and the old people would not be killed if they were ill.


    If it wasn''t for them, she would soon become a chivalrous person in the lake and a person respected by the people in the lake.


    Because of them, she became a female devil, and everyone had to kill it. How could she swallow this tone.


    "Looking for death." The other side''s killing intention is more serious than her. She didn''t settle accounts with them. They settled with her first. She was really angry.


    Fly out and fight with them.


    Black Jiao is Su Zhiling''s first great master. He has never failed in the past. However, the martial arts of Dongfang temple are beyond his imagination.


    The woman''s internal power is amazing. He is not her opponent at all.


    After several rounds with Dongfang Chasha, in order not to expose his power, he took his men back.


    "Lord, the woman named dongfangsha came to the capital and destroyed our good deeds. The martial arts of this Dongfang temple are very good. My subordinates have made a hand with her, not her opponent." Black Jiao kneels on the ground, waiting to be punished.


    "Waste." Su Zhiling cold drink out a voice: "even a woman can''t beat, you still mean to come back.""This Oriental Temple dares to do harm to my king. I will not let her go." The anger in Su Zhiling''s eyes suddenly appeared.


    "Lord, Ziyun palace is a cult in the end. Do you want to talk to the emperor and let the emperor send soldiers to kill them?" A small Ziyun Palace also dares to fight against the king of Rong''an, I don''t know.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll play with that dongfangsha first. If she can be used by my king, it''s not too late if I can''t destroy her again." Su Zhiling thought of a more interesting way.


    "What does the Lord mean?"


    "I didn''t intend to go to Nanzhou city again. Now it seems that I have to go again." Ziyun palace is located in Nanzhou city. If you want to have a relationship with Dongfang temple, you must go to Nanzhou city again.


    Dongfang Temple listened to Xiao Yong''s report: "palace master, those men in black are like shadows. We didn''t keep up with them and didn''t get any useful information. This Lord Wang Hanliang is an old man of the rank of the old man who fought with the former Emperor. He is a good official. If we delay today, the whole Wang family will be bloody washed. "


    If someone attacked the imperial court''s life officer, it was the senior official. If she took another step today, the emperor would issue a wanted order for her tomorrow.


    At the same time, I was disgusted with those people in black.


    "In any case, we must pay attention to the movements of those people in black. I guess some people want to use our hands to fight for imperial power.


    Xiao Yong knew something about the situation of the great Soviet Dynasty: "there are only two princes in the lower reaches of the great Soviet Dynasty, one is a king with a different surname, the other is king Rong''an, and he is an idle prince. He has no real power. On the other hand, I don''t know very well. If these people are really one of them, his power in the dark is really terrible. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 527

    "I have no interest in and do not want to know about the affairs in the palace. I only know a little. If I dare to use my name again, I will not forgive him." She is the Oriental temple and the master of Ziyun palace.


    When Ziyun palace was handed over to her, she had tens of thousands of brothers, and almost all the territory of the great Soviet Dynasty had their semicolons.


    If we really want to eradicate any forces, it is absolutely her business.


    When he came back to the inn, Tang Jun was standing by the window, looking at the night and listening to the sound. He turned around lazily: "Miss Dongfang, my injury is no more serious now. I want to go home."


    Seeing the sky of Su Dynasty, he thought of the sky of Liuli kingdom.


    This is probably what you mean by homesickness.


    "No, you can''t go anywhere now. You have to stay with me now." I didn''t even think about it.


    Tang Jun listen to her strong words, very helpless.


    To tell you the truth, the other party is not a princess. He knew it for a long time. When he was in the inn today, he heard some rumors about dongfangsha, a female devil in the lake.


    I don''t know why, when he heard the words "dongfangcha", he always connected her with the oriental girl.


    But Dongfang girl is a good person. How can she be a demon who kills people without blinking an eye.


    However, he said that he had a nose and an eye. He said that the Oriental Temple loved red clothes very much. He held a precious stone sword and wore a soft whip around his waist.


    The two kinds of killers in the hands are the treasure of dongfangcha. With these two treasures, Dongfang Cha can destroy a large family with the power of one person.


    Thinking of these, he could not naturally get along with oriental girls. His rejection and inner moral outlook made him unable to identify with her behavior.


    Tang Jun looked at the Oriental brake and asked softly, "is your name called Dongfang cha?"


    "So what, not so?" Dongfang Cha sneers. What does Tang Jun mean? Is it hard to be afraid that she will kill him.


    If she wanted to kill him, he thought he would live to this day. It''s ridiculous.


    Tang Jun''s fingers trembled slightly, thinking that he might be the only one she didn''t kill in his life. He didn''t know what to say in his throat: "why save me."


    Oriental brake hook up his chin, eyes wantonly and with a touch of gentle: "because you are my man."


    Tang Jun did not speak again.


    At this moment, his heart is a little disgusting, he was loved by such a female devil head, really, disgusting.


    However, his life was indeed saved by her. If it had not been for her, he would have been dead.


    His heart is very complex, he moved his lips and blurted out advice: "Oriental girl, many of those people you killed are innocent people. Can you stop and stop killing people?"


    In a few nights, several big families were destroyed, and then the silver in each other''s home was looted.


    If she kills only for money, can he just ask her not to kill again.


    Dongfangcha was funny: "did you forget that you are the crown prince of the state of Liuli, and you should be happy about the turmoil in the great Soviet Dynasty. Now you advise me to stop, how soft hearted? It''s not a good thing to be soft hearted as a crown prince, eh? "


    "It''s my business to be soft hearted or not. I''ll ask you one thing. Can you stop? I beg you. Please don''t kill people. If you want money, I can give it to you. I can give you as much as you want." Tang Jun roared out.


    No one knows why, why, the woman who saved him is a murderous devil.


    He didn''t want that, not at all.


    "Do you mean you want to marry me?" Dongfang Cha looked at him and felt that the other side really looked up to her. She is not a good person, but she is not a bad person.


    But there was nothing wrong with him thinking of her like this.


    "Yes." Tang Jun''s answer is very firm: "as long as you don''t kill."


    She saved him, she saved him with her body, became his woman, and he married her, which is normal.


    "May I be the crown prince?" The Oriental Temple thinks Tang Jun is really cute. In order to let her stop killing people, he wants to give her the position of Prince and princess.


    "Yes." Tang Jun nodded.


    Dongfang Cha laughed and looked at Tang Jun''s serious and abnormal face. The smile came from the bottom of his heart: "OK, remember what you promised me. You are the crown prince. The crown prince is mine. If you ascend the throne, your queen will be mine. If you dare to repent, I will kill you together. Are you afraid? "


    "If it were not for you, I would have died twice, and death is nothing to me." Tang Jun saw the other side should be under, in the heart a sigh of relief.


    Dongfang Cha scolded Tang Jun in his heart. She didn''t do it at all. It had nothing to do with her. But in order to let her stop, he wanted to give her the position of the most noble Queen of the state of Liuli. How could she not be moved.


    Really, she was moved.


    No matter what Tang Jun''s starting point is, Tang Jun can say this, for her, is moved.From childhood to adulthood, no one cared about her, let alone whether she was a good person or a bad person. In order to make her a good person, the foolish man was willing to give her the position of Queen.


    Queen, this is the place where women all over the world want to sit.


    "Tang Jun, will you really marry me?"


    "Yes." Tang Jun nodded.


    This night, except for those who saved people that day, it was their real wedding night. Both of them were indulgent.


    Dongfangcha originally wanted to stay in the capital for more days, but news came from Nanzhou city that her brother had died several times for no reason. She asked her to go back and deal with it quickly.


    Oriental brake heart cold hum a, understand a few minutes.


    She stayed in the capital and got in the way of someone, so the man asked her to go back and didn''t want her in the way.


    She has promised Tang Jun that she won''t let those people go around.


    After thinking about it all night and thinking of a way, she shot a note to the emperor.


    She sent a message to the emperor of the Soviet Union, saying that someone was going to attack his throne and clean up the ministers below, so that he could pay attention to the protection of the ministers below.


    When the emperor of the Soviet Union saw this information, he was greatly shocked. When he thought of the several families that had been destroyed recently, there was no such possibility.


    Immediately, the Prime Minister of Qin Dynasty and the Prime Minister of Jin Dynasty entered the palace for discussion.


    The two ministers believe that this is not the same thing to look for, and we must take it seriously.


    The emperor ordered king Rong''an to enter the palace to discuss and put the burden of protecting the ministers on him.


    Su Zhiling sneered. The Emperor didn''t trust him.


    I didn''t expect that dongfangcha was a smart man, so he didn''t dare to do it.


    So, he had fun with Dongfang brake.


    The capital is calm at last, but the rumor about Dongfang Temple killing people is not broken.


    There was no more trouble in the capital. Some of the big families in the area were destroyed. It is said that Dongfang temple also did it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 528

    "Zhiling, you are back. If you don''t come back, I don''t know what to do." In the boudoir room, Lian Jiawen looked at her sweetheart and was really moved.


    She thought, Su Zhiling and her husband and wife will not care about her.


    Did not expect, her worry is redundant, Ling came back, he now stands in front of her.


    Su Zhiling stepped forward, holding Lian Jiawen''s slender hand: "Wenwen, I''m sorry, something happened in the capital city, I can''t get away from it. I''m sorry, but now I know you''ve got a baby between us, and you''ve suffered


    "Zhiling, it''s good that you come back. As long as you come back, all problems are not problems." Lian Jiawen happily nests in his arms, with a little girl''s tenderness on her face and her eyelashes twinkle.


    Lian Jiawen''s voice is very good, with a woman''s unique joy: "Ling, let''s get married. Zhiling, our baby will be nearly three months soon. If we don''t get married again, we should show it. "


    Su Zhiling put her hands gently on her abdomen: "don''t worry, you will marry you. There are several big cases of extermination in the capital. It''s not the right time to mention our marriage to the emperor at this time. Wenwen, this is good. I''ll send you to a place to raise your fetus. When the time is right, I''ll ask the emperor whether it''s OK. Don''t worry. I won''t hurt you. I''ll ask my brother to be my princess and marry you all my life, OK


    Lian Jiawen listened to his words, tears hanging on her eyelashes, excited: "Ling, as long as I can be with you, I don''t ask for anything."


    "Fool, how can I give up wronging you?" Su Zhiling looked at the curtain outside the room with light eyes, and her voice was clear and shallow, gentle and abnormal.


    "Well."


    "Lord." Even the housekeeper clubbed outside the house: "Lord, our Lord, please come over."


    "Well, I will go now." Su Zhiling gently kisses Lian Jiawen''s forehead and goes to Lian Cang''s room.


    Lian Jiawen looked at his far away back, her heart pounding.


    "Miss, miss." Powder see Su Zhiling go far away, busy close the door of the room, speed up to ask Lian Jiawen: "Miss, how, Wang Ye how to say?"


    "He said he would marry me, and he promised me the throne of princess." Lian Jiawen''s voice became lower and lower, and she was very shy.


    "Very well, miss. I said, "the Lord is a good man. He is the most talented one in the great Su Dynasty. He will marry a young lady." Fan Yi is really happy for the young lady.


    "In this case, the prince is going to find the master now. It must mean that you are going to get married. Miss, you will be the princess, and the young master in your stomach will be the little prince." Fan Yi thought of the day when Miss became a princess, and she couldn''t close her mouth.


    "You dead girl, you didn''t say that before." Lian Jiawen smiles and wants to go to Fenyi.


    Thinking of what he had just said, his eyes were filled with sorrow: "but he said, let me go to another place to raise a baby, and we will get married after the emperor agrees. Fanyi, do you think the emperor will agree? "


    Will the emperor feel that she is not worthy of the king.


    "Ah?" Fan Yi''s smile immediately drooped down: "Miss, you are the daughter of the governor of the two rivers. Compared with those so-called noble girls in the capital, this status is not bad at all. You can rest assured that the emperor will agree."


    She was still worried and sighed: "anyway, as long as I can be with him, I will be satisfied."


    In the study, Lian zicang saw Su Zhiling come in and salute Su Zhiling: "I''ve met the Lord."


    "Don''t be polite, my Lord. We are going to be a family, so we don''t have to be polite to them in the future." Su Zhi Ling Xu helped Lian Zi Cang up.


    "Lord, it''s the father and the goddaughter." Speaking of this, Lian zicang felt embarrassed. If it was spread out, his old face would hardly be placed.


    "Wen Wen can''t be blamed for this. I can''t help it. It''s Wang''s responsibility. Lord Lian, don''t worry, I will marry Wen Wen. But now, my brother is wondering if I have a different heart. It must be out of time to talk to him about my marriage with Wenwen. Mr. Lian, I want to find a quiet place for Wenwen to have a child. When the elder brother agrees, I will marry Wenwen immediately. You can see. Don''t worry. Wenwen will only be my princess, not a concubine. "


    "Wang Ye, Wenwen is pregnant now. I have no face to ask what kind of Lord he should do. Just ask the Lord to remember today''s words. I hope he can treat Wenwen sincerely. After all, she is the only daughter of my husband. I hope she can live a good life. "


    "I understand."


    Soon to leave Nanzhou City, Mrs. Lian promised Lian Jiawen to have a good visit.


    Lian Jiawen, however, didn''t mean to watch. She wanted to cry at the thought that she might not see her parents in the future.


    "A person hiding in the teahouse to cry, Miss Lian, this is a sad thing." Oriental brake a red shadow came to Lian Jiawen, light to see her.


    "Why are you here?" Lian Jiawen sobbed and asked."To see the beauty cry, of course." Oriental brake holds cheek to look at her: "cry so sad, your family man does not want to marry you?"


    Lian Jiawen subconsciously to cover her mouth, eyes have flustered: "you this person is talking nonsense, is not?"


    Think of what, unbelievable look at her: "how do you know?"


    She and Su Zhiling things, in addition to the powder, there is no one else knows her parents.


    "Of course I know."


    "What do you want to do?" Lian Jiawen looked at her with vigilance and did not forget that she was the Oriental temple that killed people in the lake.


    Did she want to kill her.


    Thinking of this, her body trembled with fear, and her heart was vexed. How did she feel that this man was somewhat similar to her mother that day.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m not going to kill you. I just think we''re all the same stupid. For a man who doesn''t know whether he''ll change his heart or not, I''ll put our own destiny in it. "


    Lian Jiawen listened to her words and disagreed: "he is different. He said that he would really treat me."


    "True?" Dongfang Chaxiang is in her saying, and also like saying to myself: "maybe, I don''t understand that I have some sincerity, let alone others."


    "You..." Lian Jiawen loosened her guard: "is the person you love bothering you?"


    "No, I don''t love him." Dongfang Cha denied: "people like me will not love."


    "No, you love him." Lian Jiawen seriously replied: "if you don''t love him, you won''t worry about whether he is sincere or not, and whether you have paid the wrong sincerity."


    "If one day you find out that the man you love has been cheating on you, will you be angry?"


    Lian Jiawen lowered her head: "I don''t know. How about you?"


    "I''ll kill him." She said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 529

    In the evening, Lian Jiawen told Su Zhiling about the Dongfang brake: "Zhiling, do you know? I have a feeling that I regard her as a relative. You may not know that my eldest sister was lost soon after she was born. I think it should be her age. When I see her, I can always think of her and think that it would be nice to grow up with us if she didn''t lose her. "


    Su Zhiling hugged him, and his natural and handsome demeanor was even more detached. His voice was gentle: "don''t think so much. She is the devil that everyone has to kill. How can it be your sister? If she is your sister, she will bring you not happiness, but disaster, disaster, do you understand?"


    "No Lian Jiawen shook her head: "she is not as bloody as the outside world said. Everyone must have misunderstood her. Zhiling, what if she is her sister? I want to save her. " Lian Jiawen wants to confirm whether dongfangcha is her sister.


    "How can you confirm that even the adults won''t agree with me? Otherwise, you can find a chance to let her meet with me to see if she is like the rumor. If she is really misrepresented by the outside world, maybe I can make love for her at that time."


    "Yes." Lian Jiawen raised her eyebrows and eyes happily: "you are the Lord. The emperor will certainly listen to your words. Otherwise, I''ll talk to my mother first and ask her if she has any birthmark on her body. This is also convenient for me to identify."


    Su Zhiling ordered her nose, all eyes are doting: "you, is too kind, you are so easy to suffer losses." Lian Jiawen happy nest into his arms: "as long as you are by my side, I can eat what loss."


    After a while, Lian Jiawen went to Mrs. Lian''s room.


    Mrs. Lian is sighing in the room.


    Her daughter, who was not easy to bring up, was about to leave with others in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Madame, here comes the lady."


    "What is she doing here?" If the daughters are debt collectors, it is not easy to grow up, sensible, but become someone else''s family.


    "Mother." Lian Jiawen came in and just saw Mrs. Lian trying to cry: "Niang, my daughter is sorry for you. My daughter makes you sad."


    "It''s good that you know. I wanted you to get married and have children safely. Now it''s OK. Everything is furtive. What do you want?"


    "Mother, don''t worry. My daughter won''t suffer. He treats me very well. Mother, my daughter is here today. I want to ask you something. " Lian Jiawen felt that she would not be able to come back until she went. If Dongfang chazhen was her sister, she would tell her mother the news.


    "What''s the matter?" Even his wife''s voice was cold, or helped her sit down: "are more than three months pregnant, in a few months to be a mother, parents are not around, you must have a long heart, don''t suffer losses."


    "Mother, I know. Niang, I want to ask you, my elder sister, lost that elder sister since childhood, whether she has any birthmark on her body or not


    Even Madame a listen, the body slightly a quiver: "good end of ask this to do what?"


    "Mother." Lian Jiawen did not want to hide from her mother: "I found that a woman''s behavior and behavior are very similar to her mother''s, suspected to be a sister."


    "Really, where is she? Take your mother to have a look." The disappearance of her eldest daughter has always been her heart trouble. She has sent people to look for her these years, but none of them is her daughter.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I''m just guessing now. I can''t be sure. I''ll ask my mother clearly, so as not to make a mistake."


    As soon as Mrs. Lian heard the news of her eldest daughter, she immediately told her the birthmark unique to her when her eldest daughter was born.


    After Lian Jiawen knows, dark think how to determine whether dongfangcha is her sister.


    Su Zhiling thought of a way for her to pretend to be injured.


    If Dongfang temple would treat her, she would definitely have this opportunity.


    "Oriental girl." Since Tang Jun knew that dongfangcha was the head of a female devil, he was somewhat unnatural to her every time: "Dongfang girl, don''t worry, you will come back and marry you."


    He has been missing for nearly two months. If he doesn''t go back, there will be chaos in the palace.


    "Well, I''ll wait." The eastern temple is absent-minded.


    "Do what you promise me." Tang Jun makes a voice.


    "What did I promise you?"


    "Yes, it is..." Tang Jun couldn''t speak his words.


    "Well, you''ll understand it later. Do you have time today? If you have time, follow me up the mountain. "


    "Good." He is almost in good health. He can go anywhere he wants.


    Dongfang Cha changed a suit of tights to make it easy to walk on the mountain road. Tang Jun followed the Oriental brake.


    "Are you hunting?"


    "No


    "What are we going to do


    "I''ll show you the scenery in the mountains." Dongfang brake walked in front of him, and suddenly turned back and held out his hand to Tang Jun: "how can you be the same as not having enough to eat"After two months of recuperation, I feel relaxed all over my body. It''s not as good as before. What''s the name of this mountain?"


    "Over there is feicui mountain, the residence of Ziyun palace. All brothers live there. This hill is called Kingfisher mountain. Have you found that the shape of the mountain is many, like a Kingfisher. " Dongfang brake with Tang Jun stopped in a massive place, two people stood there, looking at the foot of the mountain together.


    The shadow of the trees at the foot of the mountain overlapped, and the house where they lived could not be seen. The gentle wind blowing in the ear made people feel relaxed.


    Tang Jun looks at the side face of Dongfang temple. Her face is not as cold as before. At this moment, she is like a little girl next door. Her face is calm and her eyes are looking forward to looking at the mountain somewhere.


    "The kingdom of Liuli is over there." Dongfang chawen.


    "Yes, the state of Liuli was in the south of the great Soviet Dynasty and bordered with the southern Xinjiang." Tang Jun nodded.


    "Well."


    "East." Tang Jun holds her hand, two people stand together, like a pair of fairy maidens.


    When I went down the mountain, I met a little fox. Dongfang Yijian shot her down and skinned it to make a collar for Tang Jun.


    In the meantime, she retched once.


    She didn''t care, and he didn''t.


    "You can go back if you want. Remember your own words. I''ll wait for you here." Dongfang Cha heart has not give up, she did not show.


    For his words, she actually did not put more in mind, men, ungrateful she saw more.


    Tang Jun went down the mountain the next day.


    He quickly meets Liu Chengyi. Liu Chengyi is surprised to hear that Dongfang Temple saved him.


    "Your Highness, it is said that the Oriental Temple loves money like a fortune. The last time you asked for 10000 taels of silver was sent to her." He should have thought that this was Nanzhou city. He had searched all the places he could find, but he didn''t find his highness. Besides the Oriental temple, who could hide his highness so that they could not find him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 530

    "She saved me, and for me, she was my benefactor." What''s more, she has promised herself that she will not kill people indiscriminately.


    "Your Highness, did she offer any other conditions?" Liu Chengyi felt that it was not so simple.


    "I promised her to marry her." This is his promise to her.


    "Your Highness." Liu Chengyi was startled: "Your Highness, you can''t do anything. She is a female devil who was killed by everyone in the great Soviet Dynasty. How can such a woman deserve you?"


    "Chengyi, this is between me and her, you don''t understand. Besides, she saved me twice. If it wasn''t for me, I would have died long ago, and I would have talked about whether to marry or not. The poison I took last time was not other poisons, it was a strong and charming poison, which was detoxified for me by Miss Dongfang. " Tang Jun has made it very clear that Dongfang Chayi saved her. No matter whether she is a demon head or not, he will marry her.


    Liu Chengyi, of course, knew his Highness''s nature, but worried: "I''m afraid the emperor won''t agree with him. The emperor means to let you marry Miss Jin''s family as his wife."


    "Did you find out who was behind me?" Tang Jun didn''t want to mention the marriage again, so he changed the subject.


    "It''s the second prince, Tang Yong. We have his inner ghost in our guard, so he must know his Highness''s accurate information, and that internal ghost has been disposed of by me The fourth prince, Tang Yong, was born to a concubine of the Liuli palace.


    "My second brother is really in a hurry."


    "The second prince is afraid that there are high-ranking people around him. Otherwise, how can the second prince succeed twice?"


    "Do you mean that the second younger brother is combined with the forces here?"


    "Your Highness, it''s very likely that we can''t find out by the power of the second prince alone. It''s strange that the two attacks on his highness almost cost his highness his life. Otherwise, we don''t know about some forces of the second Royal Highness, or we have cooperated with some forces of the great Soviet Dynasty, so we can''t find out Come out. "


    "What kind of harmful forces do you have in Nanzhou city? Apart from a Ziyun palace, I''m sure it won''t be the hands of Ziyun palace. If it''s them, Dongfang doesn''t need to save me, just kill me." If it wasn''t for the East, he would have died twice.


    "Miss Dongfang is indeed our great benefactor, but your highness, it''s not easy for you to marry her." Liu Chengyi almost saw the difficulty of the road.


    "When I go back, I will tell my father slowly about it. Now I have to go back and reduce the power of my second younger brother, or something will happen." The second brother didn''t find his body, so he will get a fake one back.


    If he dies, the second brother is the only heir.


    If the second younger brother has the ability, he will not say anything. In fact, he has no talent in governing the country, except for calculating others. The only solution is to kill people and kill more people.


    If he is allowed to ascend the throne, not only he will die, but also his supporters will die.


    Liu Chengyi nodded: "Your Highness, the news just came from the Glass Palace yesterday. It said that the second highness got a corpse from nowhere and said it was your body."


    "It seems that my second brother has decided that I am dead, so I will give him a big gift."


    ¡­¡­


    Even Jiawen''s body is full of blood, she is dying lying on the ground, Su Zhiling is in a coma beside him, and behind her is a carriage, which is loaded with valuable treasures.


    Zhiling said that if you want to lead dongfangcha out, you can only use the move of wealth. It''s almost no secret that Dongfang Cha loves money.


    She lay on the ground, looking at the white clouds in the blue sky, thinking about whether the eastern brake would come. If the eastern brake could not come, she would be in vain.


    When dongfangcha came out of the mountain, she saw Lian Jiawen lying on the ground, showing her eyebrows and frowning and thinking about how she was here.


    There are businessmen walking on this mountain road, but as a housekeeper, why does she appear here? She immediately disappears behind the big tree.


    "Good pain, stomachache, Ling, Ling, how are you, how are you?" Lian Jiawen shakes Su Zhiling''s body. Su Zhiling is unconscious.


    Several men in black appeared behind the carriage. Seeing that Lian Jiawen was not dead, he saw all the killing in his eyes. He raised his sword and came to her.


    The cold light in the eyes of the eastern Temple flew up, and the body flew out, and beat them away.


    "How are you?" Dongfang Cha holds Lian Jiawen, and Yanlu cares.


    "Oriental girl." Lian Jiawen looked at Dongfang brake and said with a pale smile: "Dongfang girl, please help him. He is the father of my children. My children can''t have no father."


    "You don''t talk." Dongfang brake helped her up: "you are pregnant, I will save you first."


    Lian Jiawen only suffered a little skin injury, which was not a big obstacle. However, Su Zhiling was stunned by a severe blow because she had no martial arts skills. She was seriously injured.


    Dongfang Cha moved them into the thatched cottage and began to heal Su Zhiling.


    Lian Jiawen didn''t forget the purpose of her trip. She took advantage of Dongfang Cha''s inattention to look at her left palm. It didn''t matter. She was scared.On the hand of Dongfang brake, there is a bloody mole.


    Lian Jiawen looked at her hand, and then looked at the Oriental brake. She didn''t know what it was like. She felt like a thousand arrows pierced her heart.


    This is her sister, the sister she lost since she was a child. Now her sister is standing in front of her. Her face is beautiful, but she is the devil in the thousands of people.


    She didn''t believe it was true.


    My sister must have suffered a lot when she was a child. Otherwise, how could she have gone on the road of killing and setting fire to others? After all, they were sorry for my sister. If they had not lost her sister, how could she have become what she is now.


    She looked at the eastern brake with tears in her eyes.


    Dongfang brake turned around and looked at Lian Jiawen''s tears all over her face. She was scared. Especially her eyes made her heart flustered: "Miss Lian, what''s wrong with you, but what''s wrong with you?"


    Lian Jiawen shakes her head, tears as big as beans can''t stop flowing down. She doesn''t speak, chokes with smoke, and is repressed in her heart.


    "Don''t worry about it. Your man is OK. I''m worried about you." Dongfang Cha looked at her look clear: "said pregnant women love sentimental, really true."


    Lian Jiawen, however, threw herself into her arms and sobbed.


    Dongfang Cha was held inexplicably for a second. She didn''t seem to say anything. She would cry if she wanted. The woman who loves to cry is trouble.


    Lian Jiawen cried for a long time before she stopped. Her voice was still sobbing, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Wen Wen Wen Wen... " Su Zhiling felt like he had a long and long dream. He sat up and called Wen Wen nervously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 531

    "Zhiling, are you awake?" Lian Jiawen, who is grieving for the spring and Autumn period, hears the voice of her sweetheart waking up and quickly comes out of the arms of Dongfang temple.


    "Wenwen, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. It''s the oriental girl who saved us." With that, Lian Jiawen''s tears came out again.


    Dongfang Cha looked at her and sighed. The sage said that women are made of water. She didn''t believe it. She never knew what tears were. Now look at the girl, the tears have never been broken since she saw her.


    "Su Zhiling thanks Dongfang girl here." Su Zhiling wants to get out of bed and salute Dongfang temple.


    Dongfang brake waved his hand: "it''s just a little work. If you don''t have anything, you can go quickly. I can save people one moment and kill people the next."


    Didn''t you say it''s a murderous witch?


    "Miss Dongfang is joking. If Miss Dongfang really wanted to kill us, how could she have saved us just now? Our husband and wife planned to go back today, but we didn''t know whether we could live or not, especially if our wife was pregnant, if it hadn''t been for Dongfang''s help." Su Zhiling himself was handsome and elegant. There was nothing wrong with this remark.


    "That is to say, go back to where you came from, and I will not keep you." Lian Jiawen is the daughter of an official family. Of course, she can''t be left here.


    "Sister Dongfang." Lian Jiawen suddenly asked, "sister Dongfang, can I stay with you for two days? My family doesn''t agree with my marriage to Zhiling. If we go out now, we will be caught by our family. Sister Dongfang, please take us in for a few days. "


    Lian Jiawen said she wanted to kneel down for Dongfang brake.


    "What are you doing here, no?" Dongfangcha disagreed.


    "Sister, I am going out now is a dead end. I beg my sister to take us in for a few days for the sake of my unborn child."


    Dongfangcha is really can''t stand Lian Jiawen said to come tears, fidgety can''t: "you want to live here, then live here for a few days."


    "Thank you very much for your kindness."


    "Thank you, sister." Lian Jiawen tears into a smile.


    Many years later, Lian Jiawen regretted what she had done today. If she hadn''t made up her mind to stay, or had she not recommended Su Zhiling to her sister, how could su Zhiling have hit her sister.


    Dongfang Temple left the thatched cottage to Su Zhiling and she returned to Ziyun palace.


    In Ziyun palace, Zhang Yidao sees the palace master coming back to meet him: "palace master, now the misunderstanding of our Ziyun palace is getting bigger and bigger. What can we do?"


    "Don''t worry. We didn''t do it. What are we afraid of?" East brake Leng hum: "Cheng fish, can have come back."


    "Not yet, but he came back with news that he still had no clue. The capital has been quiet for a few days, and there is no news of the Ziyun palace massacre."


    "In this case, it is very likely that someone in the palace put the blame on us. There are only two princes in the palace. They write to Cheng Yu and ask Cheng Yu to check the two princes."


    "Yes." That''s what Zhang Yidao thinks.


    "Palace master." Butterfly flower came up with a meal: "palace master, you haven''t had a good rest after a few days'' journey. Have something to eat."


    "Put it here." Oriental brake has no appetite: "white not heart."


    "Left Dharma protector and right Dharma protector are out."


    "Bai Buxin comes back and asks him to come here. I have something to discuss with him." "Take it down, I have no appetite," he waved


    "Palace master, you can eat more or less. You can do without eating." Butterfly flower see palace master drop food not to enter, anxious.


    "Put it here. I''ll eat it later."


    "Yes."


    If there is no flower in the East, she will not find it.


    Baby, I think she will have a blood relatives, she wants to laugh..


    "Palace master, you look for me." Half an hour later, Bai Buxin asked for a meeting outside the door.


    "Come and help me feel my pulse." The Oriental brake sits on the main position, indicating that Bai Buxin comes over.


    "Yes." Bai Bu Xin thinks that the palace master is not comfortable. He goes forward to check the pulse for him. He raises his head in surprise: "palace master, you, you..."


    Is this Ximai?


    Like pulse?


    This, this.


    "Are you sure?"


    "although it is not obvious, it can be determined. Palace master, is it the last time that Tang Gongzi''s


    "It doesn''t matter who it is. What matters is that this child will be mine." Dongfangcha never took Tang Jun''s words to heart.


    Bai Buxin frown: "the palace master intends to conceal that childe Tang, a person to give birth to the child?" The palace master gave birth to the child alone, which is the best result.


    "Why not?" Dongfang brake in a good mood: "you go down first, don''t say it to the public, if you let them know, you may be happy.""Yes, my subordinates will go down first and give the palace master some prescriptions for preventing miscarriage." Bai Buxin is also happy that the palace master has children, which means that Ziyun palace will usher in the arrival of the young master.


    This is a great joy, which belongs to Ziyun palace.


    "Zhiling, I can be sure now that Dongfang girl is indeed my sister. Yes, my mother said that when she was born, there was a red mole in the palm of her right hand. When she saved you, I could see clearly that there was a red mole in the palm of her palm. She must be my sister." Lian Jiawen is very excited.


    Dongfangsha is really my sister.


    "It''s providence. When you two sisters meet again, she has become a bully. What are you going to do now? Are you going to recognize her?" Su Zhiling looks at Lian Jiawen.


    "Of course, I have to know my sister. For so many years, my sister has suffered a lot outside. If she wants to, she can come back to be the eldest lady of the family. She doesn''t have to live those hard days outside."


    "It''s better for you to talk to Lord Lian about this. She is a female devil now and has killed many officials. The emperor is looking for her everywhere. If you recognize her, you will only bring you disaster. One possibility is that it may be the big crime of punishing the nine clans." Su Zhiling calmly analyzes for Lian Jiawen.


    "Well, I''ll take your advice." Although Lian Jiawen wants to know her sister very much, Zhiling is right.


    During the day, Su Zhiling, under the pretext of hunting in the mountain, lets Lian Jiawen stay in the house alone. He looks for opportunities to find the whereabouts of Ziyun palace.


    "Who are you and why are you here?" Xiao Yong comes to Dongfang temple and sees Lian Jiawen in the room. He pulls out his sword with vigilance.


    "I, I..." Lian Jiawen scared back a step: "I am the sister of Oriental girl, she let me live here for a few days."


    "Sister?" Xiao Yong looked at her suspiciously: "nonsense, our palace master is an orphan since childhood, where is the younger sister."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 532

    "It''s true. I''m really her sister." Lian Jiawen said with a smile: "I didn''t say that I was flustered. Could you please tell me that I have something to tell my sister."


    "You''d better not lie, or I''ll keep you alive without this." Xiao Yong took up his sword, turned around and left.


    "Thank you Lian Jiawen really wants to see dongfangcha. She thinks about it, or she wants to have a good chat with her sister.


    Soon after Xiao Yong left, a figure followed him.


    Su Zhiling looks at Xiao Yong''s disappearance at the bottom of feicui mountain. He has already got the bottom. The purple cloud palace is probably on the top of the jade mountain.


    Looking at the emerald mountain on top of my head, I can''t see any difference at all.


    After watching for a long time, he turned and left.


    "Palace master, the woman in the thatched cottage claims to be your sister, but really?"


    "No, it''s the daughter of Lord Lian zicang. She eloped with others. For fear that Lord Lian would find out, she asked me to keep her for a few days. What''s the matter?"


    "The palace master, I think that man''s purpose is not simple. When I went there, she said that the palace master was her sister, and that she had something to say to the palace master. Maybe she was sent by Lord Lian. Why not..." Xiao Yong made a neck movement.


    Dongfang Cha glanced at him gently: "I''ll go and have a look. If she has any problems, I will solve her."


    "Palace master." Xiao yongjue''s palace master was too soft hearted: "this is an extraordinary period. We can not save some people."


    "When do I have to worry about you? OK, I know how to behave. I will pay attention to it.


    "I''m leaving."


    When dongfangcha came to the thatched cottage, Lian Jiawen was drinking the rabbit soup that Su Zhiling had made for her. She heard the voice and said, "sister, you are here. This soup is delicious. Do you want a bowl?"


    "No need." Oriental brake light sit down in front of them, tone alienated: "I am not your elder sister, please don''t call so intimate."


    "Sister." Lian Jiawen gives Su Zhiling a color. Su Zhiling turns around and walks out. There are only lianjiawen and Dongfang brake in the room.


    "Sister, I have a story to tell you. Would you like to hear it?" Lian Jiawen thought for a moment and asked softly.


    "I don''t have much patience. If you don''t have good intentions when you come here, I will kill you and feed the wolf immediately."


    "Many years ago, there was a young couple. The wife was beautiful and gentle, and the husband was sincere and talented. He was young and talented. He hit the number one scholar in one fell swoop. The emperor made him a prefect in Nanzhou city. When the family returned from the capital to Nanzhou City, they met the mountain bandits. Their new little girl was captured by the mountain bandits, and there was no news from then on."


    East brake listen to her words, eye dew doubts.


    At last, she sneered: "ridiculous, it''s ridiculous. In order to find out the details of me, even my own daughter''s move has been taken out by the adults. It''s worthy of you that this method of handling a case is really eye-catching. I''m not your sister, and I won''t be. Let''s go. I can''t keep you here." Dongfang brake stood up and didn''t want to say more.


    Lian Jiawen''s body was tottering: "elder sister, I won''t admit that I am wrong. You are my sister. My mother said that you will have a red mole in the palm of your hand from birth. There will be no mistake."


    "What''s wrong? It''s good. I say it''s not. For the sake of your pregnancy, please leave here quickly, or I''ll do something impulsive." Oriental brake a brush sleeves, a good red clothes, the face of the sudden killing.


    Lian Jiawen looked at her like this. She was afraid and wanted to say more. She felt that she had said too much today. She was afraid that her sister could not accept her and would kill her.


    "Sister, what I said is true. I''ll go back first." Lian Jiawen went out of the door and Su Zhiling held her in her arms.


    "Zhiling, my sister doesn''t believe what I said. She doesn''t believe that we are sisters, and she doesn''t want to recognize us. What should I do?"


    "Wen Wen, it''s not urgent. She needs a process. What''s more, we also need to discuss this matter with the adults and see what they mean It would be great if Dongfang chazhen was another daughter of Lian zicang.


    When they return to Lianfu, Lian Jiawen goes to his wife.


    "What, there are red moles in the palm of her hand?" Even Madame was startled. There would be no such coincidence in this world. Their lost eldest daughter was beside them.


    "Niang, it''s true, and the looks of my sister and my mother are somewhat similar. Niang, but my sister doesn''t want to recognize us. She doesn''t believe what her daughter says. What can we do?"


    "I want to tell your father about it. It has always been a worry in your father''s heart."


    "Dongfangcha?" Lian zicang frowned: "is there any Dongfang temple that kills people without blinking an eye and has the title of female devil head?"


    "Dad, there must be some misunderstanding. My sister is not that kind of person. If she really was that kind of person, her daughter would have died thousands of times, and she would not have saved her daughter." According to her observation of her sister, she can''t be that kind of person and can''t do something like that."I don''t think there will be any falsehood. Otherwise, how can the rumors spread out? If you have a chance, we can arrange to meet her as my father." Lian zicang was excited when he heard about his eldest daughter.


    But in his heart, he still hopes that the eldest daughter is kind. If she is really his daughter, he will persuade her to put down the butcher''s knife and live a good life in the future.


    Later, dongfangcha disappeared in the lake.


    "Dad, she doesn''t want to see her daughter now. I''m afraid she can''t do it." Lian Jiawen sighed, and her sister wanted to kill her eyes, which made her afraid.


    Dongfangcha''s heart was even more surprised. She looked at her hands and laughed bitterly: she was the daughter of Lian zicang.


    She was not abandoned by her parents. She was abducted by mountain bandits.


    But should she believe them?


    They''re officials. She''s a thief.


    Can these officials believe what they say?


    In any case, dongfangcha decided to go to Lianfu to ask whether she was their own daughter or not.


    What if we ask them clearly, can she recognize them?


    She is now the palace master of Ziyun palace and the female devil head of the people in the lake. As long as she is smart, she will have nothing to do with her.


    "Is the palace master wondering whether he wants to come forward to recognize him or not?" A man suddenly appeared in front of her. The man who came in was su Zhiling.


    Su Zhiling''s green silk is tied up and her face is like jade. She is elegant and natural. She is a beautiful man with unparalleled beauty.


    Dongfang Cha looks at him, the flying knife in his hand flies out, takes his vital point directly, his body hides gently, dodges lightly.


    East brake frown, tone is not happy: "what do you come here to do?"


    "Naturally, it''s to help the palace master solve the problems in front of him." Su Zhiling spoke clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 533

    "What''s my problem?" Dongfang brake took back the Throwing Knife in his hand: "who are you? I know you? "


    "Miss Dongfang, I''m Su Zhiling, the king of Rong''an in the great Su Dynasty, and the son-in-law of Lord Lian zicang. You saved me yesterday. Have you forgotten so soon?"


    "You? You have a good memory. I remember this place once I came here. My territory has always been kept secret. Do you want me to kill you Oriental brake looks at each other''s man, intuition the other side will not see so simple.


    On the basis of his return, she can conclude that the other party is not a simple person.


    "The palace master is really murderous. It is said that the palace master killed people like a horse, and his six relatives didn''t recognize him. He was a witch who was afraid of the people. I don''t know whether it was the rumor or or the palace master was just like the rumor. I think if the palace master was really like the rumor, he would not have rescued him yesterday, would he? Palace master. "


    "Love yourself." Dongfang chaleng drank: "it''s easy to see and save by the way. Haven''t you heard of it? As long as I don''t like it, I''ll kill it. As long as I look good, I''ll help you out. There''s no reason. "


    "So it is. In this way, Wen Wen and I are the palace master''s eye-catching people." Su Zhiling gently smile, smile Qingcheng, not eye-catching.


    Su Zhiling originally thought that his excellent posture would dazzle the other party. He never thought that the Oriental brake did not give him much in his eyes.


    It is said that the leader of Ziyun palace is cold hearted and cold, different from other women. It seems to be true.


    If ordinary women see him, which is not face if peach blossom, eyes are full of love for him.


    "You don''t come here to tell me about it. If you have something to say, you can say it." Dongfangcha for Su Zhiling looks good-looking or not, there is no sense.


    She never looked at a man who had a husband''s wife, even if he was the Emperor today.


    "The master of the palace is really impatient. Of course, I have something on my last visit, but I want to ask the master for help."


    "Say it."


    "I have a certain understanding of the astronomical phenomena. Recently, I have learned that there will be a number of days of explosive rain in Nanzhou area, especially in the lower reaches of Nanzhou City, where catastrophic floods may occur." Su Zhiling spoke softly.


    Dongfangcha thought it was funny: "it''s really interesting. You should report such a matter to the government. You can tell me what to do, or Mr. Su thinks that those people may be damned. You can''t do it. You want me to solve them."


    "Mr. Su, this is a matter of the government. It has nothing to do with the master of this palace. If you don''t leave, you will be welcome." Dongfang Cha was not interested in what he said: "you can report this matter to your father-in-law, and your father-in-law will have emergency measures."


    "So, I''m sorry." Su Zhiling didn''t say anything more. He clasped his fist at the East and left the thatched cottage.


    Because of Su Zhiling''s arrival, the eastern temple''s thoughts are more calm, she got up and went directly to Nanzhou city.


    As soon as she got out of the mountain, there was a rainstorm in the sky. The rain was so heavy that she couldn''t move on any more. She had to go back the same way and hide in a cave nearby.


    She had just entered when a man whispered, "who?"


    The man just raised a pile of fire. Looking at the people who came in, he chuckled and said in a gentle voice: "it turns out that it''s the Oriental palace master. Is the palace master going out?"


    "Why are you here?" Dongfang temple looks at each other, hoping to stare out a hole, which is close to feicui mountain. This cave is also a secret road leading to Ziyun palace.


    "I was about to go back when I was caught in a heavy rain. I found this cave and came in to escape the rain. I didn''t expect that the palace master also came in to escape from the rain."


    "Do you really know where to look?" Dongfang Cha sneered and jumped up. The machete in his hand was under the neck of the other party: "say, who are you? What are you doing here? "


    "Are not all the palace masters aware of it?" Su Zhiling stood there, like a spring breeze, more like a pool of still water.


    "If you don''t, I''ll kill you now and send you to the West." The strength of the eastern brake hand deepened a little bit. He was dishonest, so she solved his meaning with a knife.


    Su Zhiling doesn''t doubt what she said. This woman is the leader of Ziyun palace. She is also a good and evil person.


    He didn''t dare to really annoy her until she really understood her.


    He can feel that her martial arts are superior to him. If you want to kill him, it is absolutely easy.


    "Well, I said Su Zhiling sighed: "I am Su Zhiling, Su surnamed Oriental palace master is not strange?"


    "The royal family of the great Soviet dynasty?"


    "Yes, I am the king of Rong''an in the world. However, I like to travel around the mountains and rivers, and have no interest in the struggle for power in the palace."


    "Is it? The emperor sent you to destroy Ziyun palace? " East a moment to hear, the face condenses the anger: "so, I can''t leave you even more."


    "Calm down, first of all, I''m not here to destroy you. The palace master saved me yesterday. He is my benefactor. How can I harm the palace master. Second, Wenwen also told me about your life experience. You are Wenwen''s sister and I''m Wenwen''s man. In this way, we can be regarded as relatives"Third, it''s very important. I don''t think the palace master is the kind of person handed down in the river and lake. The palace master I saw has a chivalrous heart. He is a chivalrous man. How could he be such a cold-blooded man as the rumor said."


    "Chivalrous man? No, I''m not a chivalrous man The eastern brake took the knife in his hand: "you don''t think you are the king of the great Su Dynasty, so I dare not kill you."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Su Zhiling''s lips pursed a smile, this Oriental Chaguo is really as he expected, not so cold-blooded.


    In this way, it is not impossible to find her to cooperate.


    "It seems that the clothes of the Oriental palace master are wet. It''s better to come and bake them." Su Zhiling looks at the other party because of the wet and looming figure, eyes dark.


    There was a new idea in his mind that if she was to be used by him, she must be his woman. As long as she became his woman, she was afraid that her heart would not be with him.


    Her sister Lian Jiawen is a good example.


    "You sit over there. I''ll use the fire first." Su Zhiling didn''t say it was OK. She really felt a trace of coldness.


    Think of the belly of the baby, immediately also do not care a lot, just want to quickly dry clothes, avoid cold, the disease to the baby''s body.


    "Oriental palace master, please. I''ll go there and sit down." Su Zhiling said to go inside.


    "You go and sit at the door." Go inside and let him find the dark way into Ziyun palace. What should I do?


    "Yes." Su Zhiling is modest and courteous.


    Before the death of dongfangcha, the most regretful thing was that he didn''t kill the man with human face and beast heart that night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 534

    The first thing Tang Jun did when he returned to the state of Liuli was to expose the plot of the second prince. The second prince was exposed and put in prison by the emperor. Tang Jun became the only heir to the throne of the state of Liuli. The crown prince''s position was stable and proper, and no one could shake it.


    However, the military power of the Jin family is in power, and the Jin family is the biggest enemy threatening the crown prince''s position. The Jin family''s power is now in the lead and can''t be shaken at all. The emperor of Tang Dynasty wanted him to marry the legitimate daughter of the Jin family. With the Jin family behind him, his throne would be absolutely secure.


    Listening to the meaning of his father, Tang Jun fell down on his knees: "father, I can''t marry Miss Jin."


    "Why?" The emperor of the Tang Dynasty was very surprised. At present, it is imperative to marry the Jin family. It is not the time to seize the power of the gold family. The best way is to marry the Jin family.


    "To be honest with my father and emperor, when I passed the imperial court of the great Soviet Union, I was attacked by my second younger brother, and I was injured many times. It was a woman who saved her son''s minister. She had nothing to repay. She could only make a promise and give the woman the right wife." Tang Jun felt that he had to keep his promise and not fail the woman.


    "Nonsense, you can take her as a concubine and a concubine. How can you give her the position of a proper wife? Let alone her identity. She can''t be the Crown Princess of my glass palace or the queen in the future just because she is a member of the great Su Dynasty."


    "Father and emperor, you can''t let your son break his promise as soon as he says it."


    "You are the future emperor of China''s Liuli kingdom. Of course, your words are as follows: she can enter the palace, but the position of the main palace is not. Think about it yourself. In addition, I have ordered Miss Jin''s family to be your crown princess. You can have a good idea about it."


    Tang Jun also want to say what, the emperor has no patience, turned to leave.


    Looking at his father''s departure, Tang Jun thinks it''s too early to mention this matter. When Xu Dongfang becomes a concubine, she should have no objection.


    Now it''s the side concubine, and it''ll be the Royal concubine in the future.


    That woman is the leader of Ziyun palace and a god of killing. It''s not appropriate for a murderous God to sit on the throne of Queen. Tang Jun sighs, and he still cares about the title of "Oriental Chanu devil".


    At this time, Tang Jun didn''t know that dongfangcha was pregnant and had his child in his stomach. At the moment, he looked at Lian Jiawen''s mother and daughter, whose tears had turned into a river, with a light look in her eyes.


    The lady in front of her claimed to be her mother.


    Mother, she has never called these two words since she was born, and now this person who claims to be her mother stands in front of her.


    "I think you must have been mistaken. Besides, I don''t need relatives at all now. I don''t need these false kinship. Please go back and don''t waste your mind on me."


    "Linghua." Mrs. Lian suddenly seized the hand of Dongfang brake: "Niang won''t admit it wrong. You are Ling Hua of Niang. Linghua, it''s father and mother. I''m sorry. Father and mother have thought about you for 18 years. You can come back."


    Even Madame looked at the red mole in the heart of the eastern brake, crying more loudly: "Ling Hua, I am your mother, I really am your mother."


    "Xiao Yong." Dongfang brake fidgety can''t: "see off guests, later without my permission, I don''t want to see them again."


    Family, she doesn''t need it now.


    Madame Lian fainted because of the words of Dongfang temple. Lian Jiawen was in a hurry: "Niang, Niang."


    "Sister, my mother fainted."


    Dongfang Temple ignored, Xiao Yong had to make the decision to let them leave.


    After seeing Lian Jiawen''s mother and daughter away, Xiao Yong brought back a message: "palace master, the water level in Lianyuan county is rising sharply. If you go down again, it may really lead to floods."


    Xiao Yong doesn''t understand what the palace master cares about. If there is a flood, it is also the matter of the imperial court. What can we do with Ziyun palace.


    "Ask the brothers to get ready and bring all the villagers to the villages downstream of Lianyuan county at night. If there is a flood, it may not be bad for us."


    "Palace master?" Why doesn''t he understand what the palace master wants to do?


    "If you want to go, go quickly. Let the brothers search from door to door, that is, don''t let go of anything of value. The master of this palace will not believe it and can''t find out the treasure."


    "Yes, I''m going." Although Xiao Yong is ignorant, but this is the elder martial sister''s words, elder martial sister''s words can never be wrong.


    That night, Xiao Yong took hundreds of brothers from Ziyun palace. The villagers of several villages took them back and ransacked their homes. Several nearby villages had no one left and became several empty villages.


    "You killers, you will not die well."


    "You will be punished."


    For a moment, all kinds of curses were heard.


    That night, a flood broke out in those villages. Several villages were washed to the ground, and the situation was miserable.


    Even zicang came to the rescue and found that the village was empty and nothing.


    A villager ran to him and said, "my Lord, even my Lord, the villagers of our villages have been caught by the devil. Even the Lord, go and save them. If you go later, they will be killed." He was the only villager not caught by them.He went to report it.


    Lian zicang had a headache, and it was the Oriental brake again.


    This Oriental temple is really everywhere. Thinking of what his wife said to him, he thought he might have a good chat with her.


    When Lian zicang saw dongfangcha, he really seemed to see his young wife.


    Cold and aloof.


    But the lady''s temperament is gentle and elegant, she is extroverted, especially her eyes, which have a strong murderous spirit.


    "Miss Dongfang, I''m here to ask you to let people go. They are all innocent people. I hope Miss Dongfang can know what''s wrong and don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately." Even if the girl in front of him was his daughter, he would never allow the other party to make such a big mistake.


    Dongfang Cha sat on the opposite side of Lianzi Cang, looking lazy: "of course, people can put it. You have to take money to exchange it."


    Lian zicang frowned: "how much silver do you want?"


    "It doesn''t need to be much. Ten thousand Liang silver will be fine."


    "Well, I can give it to you. If you want to let them go, none of them can be left behind." If money could be exchanged for these people, he would.


    "Lord Lian is happy. Don''t worry. What I do with them is just silver. As long as the money ends, who is willing to support them? They can eat so many." The eastern brake sneered.


    "Well, I''ll send people to get money, and you''ll let them go in front of me."


    "Good."


    If Lian zicang really said what he said, he would not have sent money.


    Dongfang Cha waved to Xiao Yong, indicating that he could let go.


    Xiao Yong looked stunned, which is OK.


    Elder martial sister this move is really playing more and more slip, he really admire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 535

    Villagers look at their homes destroyed by the flood and the valuable things they have left in their hands. They have a feeling of surviving after a disaster.


    "It seems that this witch has saved our lives." I don''t know who said it.


    "Yes, this demon girl accidentally saved all of us. But for her, so many of us would have been buried in the sea."


    "Patriarch, Ziyun palace can be regarded as our benefactor. In the future, we will not follow the erroneous information about Ziyun palace."


    Lianzicang wants to have a good chat with dongfangcha again. Dongfangcha doesn''t want to see him. He sighs. He is very happy, as long as he doesn''t kill people indiscriminately.


    This matter, let Su Zhiling and Dongfang Cha approach a lot, Dongfang Cha no longer has hostility to him, some things will discuss with him.


    Su Zhiling thought that Dongfang Cha would like him, but he didn''t wait for Dongfang Chaxin for a long time. He was worried.


    "My sister seems to be pregnant." Lian Jiawen said this to Su Zhiling.


    Pregnant? Whose?


    Su Zhiling feels that he can''t drag on any longer. He has to take measures to the Dongfang brake as soon as possible. If he wants to get close to the Dongfang brake, Lian Jiawen is bound to get in the way.


    Su Zhiling thought about it and decided to send Lian Jiawen away as soon as possible.


    Although Lian Jiawen was reluctant to give up, he said a lot of good things and said a lot about their future. Lian Jiawen agreed.


    Lian Jiawen left and went to a very quiet place to raise her baby.


    Without Lian Jiawen, Su Zhiling appeared more frequently in front of dongfangcha.


    "Palace master, who is the child''s father? If I can, I''d like to be a child''s father."


    Oriental brake cold looked at him: "my child does not need a father, she has a mother can."


    Three months later, Tang Jun came back and said that he had come to take her to Liuli country to marry her.


    Dongfang brake is very happy.


    She was not happy that she could enter the palace, but that the man in front of her kept his promise and really came back and said he would marry her.


    I don''t know how to express the mood at that time.


    She was shy and agreed and decided to go to Liuli country with Tang Jun.


    At that time, Su Zhiling knew that the child''s father was Tang Jun, the prince of the state of Liuli.


    Tang Jun wants to marry dongfangcha. He dreams.


    I immediately sent a letter to the Jin family of Liuli state, and presented a mysterious thing.


    Tang Jun returns to the glass palace with the Oriental temple. I don''t know who exposed her identity as a female devil head. She is not welcomed, but the voice of the people who let her go out.


    Dongfangcha hid at home and didn''t dare to go out. Tang Jun didn''t expect that the result would be like this. I''m very sorry: Miss Dongfang, I didn''t expect this, but I swear, I didn''t do it. "


    "It has nothing to do with it. I didn''t want to marry you. It''s nice to come back with you." With so many brothers to take care of, it''s definitely impossible to get married.


    Tang Jun looked at her stomach, and doubts flashed in his eyes: "you


    "Yours."


    "Really?" Tang Jun is very happy, he wants to be a father. It''s really good: "go, I''ll take you to see my father. The father will be happy."


    When they passed by, the father and daughter of the Jin family were also there. Tang huangzheng was smiling and saying something to them. He saw Tang Jun come over: "you are just in time. Miss Jin got a good thing and said that she would give it to you. This is Miss Jin''s intention. You can''t fail to live up to your family."


    The emperor of the Tang Dynasty winked at the father-in-law on one side. Duke he immediately served Tang Jun with food: "Your Highness, this is Miss Jin''s heart. Drink it."


    Tang Jun did not think much, just want to quickly tell his father the happy event, a drink finished Happy Mouth: "father, son minister have happy things to share with you."


    "The emperor, the minister and his daughter went down first."


    "Well, Gonggong he, send the general for me."


    "General Kim, Miss Kim, this way, please."


    "Father." Tang Jun pulled the eastern temple and knelt down in front of the Emperor: "father, I want to tell my father about my son''s happiness..."


    He did not finish his words, only feel a black body in front of his eyes, soft fall down.


    Dongfang Cha looked at him and calmly looked at the Tang Emperor: "the emperor has something to say with the people''s daughter, and the emperor says it is."


    "She is indeed a clever woman. Unfortunately, you are a bandit of the great Su Dynasty. If you are a woman of our country of Liuli, I would like to make you a side imperial concubine. If you are a person of the great Su Dynasty, you are still a bandit who takes pleasure in killing people. Therefore, I can''t give you anything." The Hougong is an example of women in the world. He can''t let a bandit come in.


    The eastern Temple smiles: "the emperor has asked Tang Jun''s meaning, but Tang Jun promised to marry me."


    "It doesn''t matter what he says. If you leave tomorrow, I won''t make it difficult for you. If you stay here and don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Emperor, it doesn''t matter if I leave, but Tang Jun, what did you give him to eat? Poison? ""It''s not up to you to question my decision."


    "It''s just that the emperor was kept in the dark about some things. I didn''t find a way to marry into this palace. The palace is a tomb for me. How could I come in. I will leave tomorrow, and it will not cause any trouble to the emperor. "


    "Well, what you say is what you say."


    The emperor of the Tang Dynasty didn''t think that Dongfang temple was so easy to talk about, and didn''t even offer him any conditions.


    But the Emperor didn''t expect that Dongfang temple would take Tang Jun away with him. When he heard this news, his face turned green. Good, Dongfang temple, you play Yin with me.


    Dongfang Temple expected well, Tang Jun is not poison, but Gu poison.


    It''s a very powerful one. She can''t help it at all.


    She heard that there might be a king of ten thousand poisonous insects in the divine bird tribe of Southern Xinjiang, so she decided to take Tang Jun to try her luck.


    Tang Jun didn''t understand what Dongfang Cha was going to take him to. She didn''t say it, and he didn''t ask.


    "Don''t you ask me where I''m taking you?"


    "Where you go, where I go." Tang Jun instinctively felt that she would not harm him.


    East brake smile: "silly appearance."


    Tang Jun took her hand and put her smile into his heart: "I thought you would make a big fuss in the palace."


    "You look down on me. If I am a single horse, how can I be your father''s rival? I am not stupid."


    "You won''t be afraid if you take me away."


    "No, it''s not to take it away, but to let you come out with me for a few months." Dongfang Chakan Yu, for no result of things, she never forced, men are the same.


    "If I promise to marry you back, I will marry you back. It is useless for my father to oppose it."


    Oriental Temple smile, is the man too naive, or she is too realistic, the reality is, if Tang Junzhen is poison, he will be subject to the control of others all his life.


    Along the way, they got along very happily and had a tacit understanding, just like a little couple.


    It was not until one day that they went to the Shenniao tribe that Tang Jun realized the real purpose of Dongfang Temple bringing him here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 536

    Dongfangcha wants to help him find a kind of poisonous insects called the king of ten thousand poisonous insects. She tells him that he has poison. Only the king of ten thousand poisonous insects can solve the problem.


    Tang Jun does not believe: "can''t, how possible?"


    "You can''t believe it. My judgment should be correct. If you come, look for it. There is no harm in finding the king of ten thousand poisonous insects."


    "Well, listen to you."


    They lived in the Shenniao tribe for a period of time without any harvest. They were preparing to go back. The East inadvertently saved the next one.


    The man was a poison doctor in southern Xinjiang. Because he was chased and saved by the East on the road, the man would follow the East.


    Dongfang said jokingly: "if you really want to follow me, you''d better help me find the king of ten thousand poisonous insects. If you find the king of ten thousand poisonous insects, you can come to Ziyun palace of feicui mountain in Nanzhou city to find me."


    "I don''t want to ask the sky. How do you call your wife?"


    "I am the leader of Ziyun palace. If you really follow me, just like them, call me the palace master." Don''t ask the sky after seeing Dongfang temple. The other party is proficient in Gu and poison. For Ziyun palace, it''s really good to have more people who are proficient in Gu and poison.


    After living for a few days without any harvest, Tang Jun''s poisonous nature began to show up. For example, he always had angina pectoris, but he had no strength all over his body. Sometimes, his face suddenly disappeared.


    "Palace master, you''re right. It''s true that the king of ten thousand poisonous insects can remove the poisonous insects on the young master of Tang Dynasty, but the king of ten thousand poisonous insects can''t be found for a while." Mo Wentian is a famous Gu doctor in southern Xinjiang. It seems that he has been looking for the king of ten thousand Gu all the time, but nothing has been found.


    Think about it, he is a poison doctor. If the king of ten thousand poisonous insects is in his hand, he is afraid that there is no way to solve the problem.


    Dongfangsha is looking at his situation. The situation is very serious. If there is no other way to help him solve it, he will suffer even more.


    She thought that if she brought him here to have a try, he could get rid of the poison. Now it seems that she is still too naive.


    Dongfang chaben wanted to take Tang Jun back to Nanzhou. On the way, Liu Chengyi found them and brought a message that the emperor was seriously ill and asked Tang Jun to go back to Liuli state.


    Tang Jun can not believe: "how can, father emperor has been so strong."


    "Your Highness, I dare not deceive you. The second Highness has been poisoning the emperor, which is a chronic poison. The emperor has not found it until recently, but it has reached the point of hopelessness. Your highness, the emperor wants you to go back quickly. "


    "Well, I''ll go back." Tang Jun did not expect to be like this, he turned to the East and said: "East, you and I go back together, we face the bloody rain in the palace together."


    "Oriental brake shakes his head:" you go back first, I go back to the palace to do a thing to understand to come over. "


    "You promise to come back."


    "Do you really want to marry me?"


    "Otherwise, if I break my promise, you will kill me."


    "Well, it''s the man I like. Go back." Dongfang Cha listened to his words and laughed. His smile looked like a flower.


    "You and the baby must wait for me." Tang Jun left a kiss on her forehead, turned over and disappeared on the official road with Liu Chengyi, until they could not be seen again.


    Dongfang Cha watched him go back. After calculating the time, she should go back.


    When Su Zhiling heard that she was coming back, she came to Ziyun palace early. Su Zhiling is a regular visitor of Ziyun palace and often comes here.


    For him, the four Dharma protectors of Ziyun palace have no big idea.


    It was not until the palace master came back that the four Dharma protectors realized that the palace master''s stomach was so big that it was about to produce?


    "Palace master." Xiao Yong came to the Dongfang temple with a heavy face: "palace master, you are not in these two months, there have been several tragedies in the capital, all in the name of our Ziyun palace, and my subordinates risked their lives to chase after them and found some clues."


    "Talk about it."


    "That force is a mysterious dark force. It seems to have come to the imperial palace. Master, do you think it may be the Emperor himself."


    "Not really. You go down first. You should focus on King Rong''an and Prince Rong to see if there is any difference between them recently?"


    "King Rong''an has been staying in Nanzhou city recently, waiting for the palace master to come back. There is nothing different. The prince Rong has gone to the fief of Jiangxia Prefecture, and there is nothing different."


    Dongfang Cha calculates the time. It should be the time for Lian Jiawen to give birth. This Su Zhiling is not in a hurry to see Lian Jiawen''s mother and daughter?


    Thought of here, her heart is not very comfortable, a person who does not care about his wife, but everywhere to care about her.


    Is there something wrong with this.


    "East." speak of the devil. Su Zhiling Yushu Linfeng came to her: "how about this trip to the glass country?"


    "Not bad. If there is no big problem, I may marry into the palace of Liuli state. In all, Miss Lian is about to give birth, is she? "


    "I''m here to say goodbye to you. Wenwen is about to give birth. I have to go with me. I don''t know if the East has time. Can we move forward together?" Looking at the belly of the eastern Chalong, jealousy flashed in his eyes. He was jealous of Tang Jun, jealous that he could easily get the heart of the East.He has been walking around in the East for so long. In the eyes of the East, he is nothing.


    Lian Jiawen was born. She was a big fat boy. Su Zhiling told her that.


    "Congratulations." Dongfang Cha said a congratulation, not to mention anything.


    "What did she say it was your sister? Aren''t you going to see it?"


    "There''s no need for that." What about relatives? She doesn''t need them now.


    "Wenwen wants to see you." Su Zhiling looks at her.


    "Say it again." Su Zhiling wanted to say something else. Xiao Yong came in with a heavy face and pulled out his sword at the brush of King Rong''an. He said fiercely to King Rong''an: "Lord, you are really good at pretending to make friends with my palace master, but you use the name of my palace master to kill innocent people outside. You can really do a good job, Lord."


    Dongfang brake looks at the past in an instant.


    Su Zhiling stood there innocently: "Dongfang, you believe me, I really didn''t do it. Xiao Yong, are you wrong there? How could it be my king? I have been staying in Nanzhou city for half a year. How could it be this king? You must have made a mistake."


    "Lord, your acting means are really first-class. It''s a pity not to act. Lord, in the past six months, the shadow guards in your hands have done many bad things by using the name of Ziyun palace. You can''t help but know what you want to do when you get close to the leader of our palace?" Xiao Yong grew up with his elder martial sister. He didn''t allow anyone to hurt the palace master.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 537

    Dongfang Cha''s eyes also looked at him coldly, looking at him with a sneer: "Su Zhiling, you are a cold hearted person at all. Even when Jiawen gave birth, you didn''t go there for five months. I heard that in these five months, you did not go to see your beloved woman. On the contrary, you often appear in front of me. If you have no purpose for me, I don''t believe it."


    "You are indeed a smart woman. I am close to you with my purpose. I want to cooperate with you. I want to look down on the world with you." Su Zhiling looked at the Oriental brake affectionately: "Dongfang, don''t cheat yourself. Tang Jun doesn''t love you at all, and he can''t marry you back. According to my information, the emperor is seriously ill and Tang Jun has succeeded to the throne, but his queen is not you, but Miss Jin. "


    "So what?" She never thought about who to marry, she just wanted to grow up with her children.


    "But I''m different. You and I cooperate. We get the world together. We look down on the world together. Then I''ll be the emperor, you''ll be the queen, and our children will be the prince when they are born. Do you ever think of such a scenario?"


    "You killed all those people?" Those big murder cases, those big crimes committed by Ziyun palace, were all committed by the man in front of her in her name.


    It''s ridiculous that such a man would marry her, but use her name to do the ugliest thing in the world.


    "Yes."


    "Why?"


    "Because they die."


    "I mean, why do you want to use the name of Ziyun palace and the name of Dongfang temple?" "For your ambition, you abused my name, and now I have become a female devil. You are still the king in the hearts of the people. Su Zhiling, I always thought you were a gentleman, but I didn''t expect you to be careful. In order to achieve your present situation, you do not hesitate to do anything. It''s hateful. "


    Whoosh, she pulled out the sword in her hand: "either you kill me today, or I kill you."


    "Oriental, you are calm and calm. We will talk about it again. If you want, the throne is easy for us."


    "That''s your ambition, not mine." Oriental brake sneered: "you go, I will not kill you today, but next time I see you, I will kill you, you do not force me."


    Su Zhiling looked at her stomach and gently advised: "Dongfang, for the sake of the child in your stomach, you have to cooperate with me. Otherwise, as long as I tell the emperor, the army of the imperial court will come soon. Don''t say it''s you, all the brothers in Ziyun palace can''t live."


    There is only one way to fight him, and that is to die.


    "Go away." Dongfang Temple heard the fire, roaring, this man is the devil, in order to achieve his goal, at all costs of killing.


    Su Zhiling looked at her deeply: "I wait for your answer."


    "Palace master, this king Rong''an is too deep to hide. Besides, he must have been very clear about everything in Ziyun palace for so many days. What should we do now? Do you really want to cooperate with him and rebel together?" Now Xiao Yong would like to kill Su Zhiling, a virtuous king. He is a mean person.


    It''s too mean, hateful.


    "No, Ziyun Palace won''t go with him and tell the brothers to be on guard these days. You go out with Cheng Yu these days to see if you can move the brothers out. It''s not safe here. We must move as soon as possible."


    "Where can we go? If the court really wants to deal with us, we will have no foothold anywhere."


    "I will try to inform Lord Lian zicang of King Rong''an''s rebellion. I believe Lord Lian knows how to do it."


    "Palace master, you should be careful yourself." Xiao Yong didn''t expect that his farewell would be a farewell to the east main temple.


    He found out the truth of King Rong''an. At present, Su Zhiling couldn''t tolerate him. He was killed. When dongfangcha saw his body, there was no tears, only hatred.


    Su Zhiling, how dare he, how dare he.


    "Zhiling, please come and have a look at our children. How lovely they are. Can you see if he looks like you were a child. Zhiling, our child hasn''t been named yet. Please give him a name." Lian Jiawen looks at Su Zhiling, and her expression is extremely excited.


    Zhiling finally came.


    She thought that he had left her here and would never come again.


    Su Zhiling looked at her tenderly and gently said to her, "you have worked hard."


    "Wen Wen." He sighed: "brother Huang wants to kill people. He doesn''t trust me. Wen Wen, we have no choice for you and the children. Wen Wen, you are the only one who can help me now. Would you like to help me? "


    "Zhiling, how do you want to help you?" Su Zhiling said the amount of information is too large, Lian Jiawen did not understand for a time.


    "I want to rebel, I want to be emperor. If I don''t do that, you and the children will be killed by the emperor. Will you help me? "


    Lian Jiawen is confused.


    Why, why.Her child is just born, he is so lovely, how can anyone want to die, and Zhiling, such a good person, how can the emperor not trust him.


    As long as is Ling wants to do, she will support.


    Now, I''m afraid there''s no place for her to help me with my baby


    "Yes, you can." Su Zhiling hugged her: "listen to me..."


    Lian Jiawen after listening to uneasy: "this will not be good, sister will not agree."


    "Wenwen, this seems to be helping me. Why don''t you help your sister? Think about it. Your sister wants to be the key criminal of the court. If your sister doesn''t, she has only one way to die. You believe me, how can I be willing to hurt you and your sister?"


    "Well, I''ll try."


    At the same time, a big event happened in the capital.


    General Ann''s dispatch order suddenly disappeared.


    It''s a token that can mobilize 100000 troops. It suddenly disappears. What does it mean? If that token falls into the hands of those who have the intention, there will be endless troubles.


    The emperor was so angry that he sentenced all his family members to exile.


    At that time, an Guifei was useless in pleading for her mother''s family. She asked herself to be her aunt. She went to the Dazhen temple to be her aunt. At that time, the third prince, who was only three years old, was also sent to the cold palace.


    Dongfang brake suddenly found Lian zicang.


    Lian zicang looked at his eldest daughter and sighed heavily: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m not here to recognize relatives or kill people. I''m just here to inform you of something. Do you want to report it to the imperial court? Do it yourself?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lian zicang listened to her voice and didn''t know why.


    "Your good son-in-law is the mastermind of all the extermination cases in the capital. If he wants to rebel, what do you want to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 538

    "King Rong''an?"


    "Yes"


    "how do you make me believe you."


    "Believe it or not, what I have to say has arrived. Goodbye." Dongfang Cha sneers, yes, who is she? She is the female devil head. Several people will believe her words.


    Or a good biological father, even her words do not believe, what kind of biological father.


    "Master, master." The housekeeper rushed in: "master, madam fell down on the ladder. It''s very serious. Go and have a look."


    "What?" Lian zicang was anxious, so he went up to have a look.


    This fall of Mrs. Lian directly killed her life.


    Because of the death of his wife, Lian zicang delayed the report of King Rong''an''s rebellion to the imperial court.


    With Su Zhiling''s calmness, the more he has no bottom in his heart, the more calm Su Zhiling is on the surface, and he must not be far away from the things he planned.


    "Bai Buxin, I give you a task now. I think our good days are not many. Over the years, I have asked myself that the palace master has been a good one, and has not treated my brothers badly. I am about to give birth to the child now. I have to give birth to the child as soon as possible. We don''t have much time. Can you do something about it?"


    "Palace master." Bai Bu Xin was shocked: "are you going to give birth to the child?"


    The palace master''s fetal image is full-term. It is not impossible to give birth to it. Of course, there will be risks.


    "Yes, it was born." Dongfangcha has made a decision in his heart: "I wanted to take the child in front of me and watch her grow up in person. I''m afraid I won''t have that blessing. I have seen a saying in the practice of Ziyun mental skill that the silver ornament made by injecting the baby''s umbilical cord blood into my internal power can guarantee one''s life at a critical moment. When the child is born, you can leave my child''s umbilical cord blood and make a good long-term lock. When I come back, I will input my internal power to protect my child''s healthy growth. "


    At present, she does not know if she has any use.


    No matter whether it is Ziyun palace and the imperial court or Su Zhiling, there will be a war. No one knows what the outcome of this war will be.


    "Don''t worry. We will protect the safety of the young master."


    "Well, get ready." Dongfang brake waved.


    "Yes."


    Bai Buxin is soon ready to give birth to drugs, but also from other places to find a very experienced stable woman to deliver.


    Soon after drinking the drug, dongfangcha began to have a stomachache, and soon began to see red. Wenpo''s excited voice said, "open four fingers, and so on."


    "If you open six fingers, it''s expected to be born in the evening."


    "Eight fingers, hurry up, hot water, ready to deliver."


    The most nervous is butterfly flower. She is busy up and down, listening to the palace master''s heartrending pain. Her tears are in a hurry.


    "White heart, bad, the palace master suddenly bleeding, how to do?" Butterfly flowers rush out.


    She knew that there would be risks in bringing children out.


    "It''s OK. I''ve prepared ginseng for 100 years. This is ginseng soup. You can bring it in and let the palace master drink it."


    A quarter of an hour later, a loud and clear cry broke the sky trace.


    "Born, born, a daughter." It''s wenpo''s voice.


    "Palace master, palace master, born, is a young lady." The choking voice of butterfly flower.


    "Get the cord blood." East brake air is like the sound of gossamer.


    "Yes, yes." Steady woman should go down.


    "Bai Buxin, this is the umbilical cord blood of the little young Lord. The palace master wants you to go quickly." Butterfly flower handed over a small bottle, the small bottle is umbilical cord blood.


    "I''ll go first to check the pulse of the palace master. If the pulse of the master is OK, I''ll go immediately."


    Butterfly flower thinks that the palace master will definitely be weak, let Bai Buxin go to have a look, and is more at ease. She makes way for a way: "you go in."


    He''s a man, yes, he''s still a doctor.


    "Palace master, your qi and blood are too weak. You must have a good rest. I have left the prescription. You should remember to drink it every day."


    "I''m fine. Women have to go through it. It''s OK. Go ahead and remember what I''ve given you. "


    "Yes." Make sure that the palace master will not have a big deal. Bai Buxin went out and came back a day later.


    Oriental Cha eyes gently looking at the swaddling baby, heart has too much to give up.


    "Palace master, the long-life lock has been set. Would you like to bring it to the little Lord now?"


    "Take it with you. I will lose my internal power after a few days'' rest." Dongfang Cha looks at the delicate long-life lock in his hand, feeling mixed.


    This is a long life lock to protect my son.


    Three days later, the east main brake lost half of its internal power to the long-life lock. With the internal force of the long-life lock, it seems that it has spiritual power. When it comes to the baby, the whole body is bright, and the luster is moderate. As soon as you leave the baby, you lose all the luster, like a piece of rusty scrap iron.


    The discovery made dongfangcha very happy.


    "Bai Buxin, locked in the person, if I am not, you can confirm my son''s identity according to this lock, you can remember.""Palace master, where are you going


    "To deal with an old thing, don''t worry, go back, it won''t take too long."


    "But your body?" It is not suitable to rush about just after recovery.


    "If I don''t deal with this old thing, I can''t rest assured." Thought: "you and I, and butterfly flower together, take the baby."


    "Palace master, you should give the little master to his father and raise him." Butterfly flower was anxious: "palace master, please don''t, the little Lord is the hope of Ziyun palace. If you give the little little Lord to others, what do you want us to do?"


    The little master is the master of the palace alone, especially the little master of Ziyun palace. How could the master give it to the man.


    Dongfang Cha didn''t know what kind of idea she was going to follow. Anyway, she went.


    Tang Jun didn''t expect her to come.


    He was very embarrassed. He had just ascended the throne, married Miss Jin, and made her the queen yesterday.


    "Dongfang, I''m sorry, I broke my promise. I can''t marry you as my wife. Would you stay and be my imperial concubine?" Tang Jun doesn''t know what he is talking about. He doesn''t dare to look at dongfangcha with his right eye. He blames himself for breaking his promise.


    But he has no way. He can''t compete with the Jin family now, let alone violate his father''s will before his death. The Father also said that if he dares to marry Dongfang, the Jin family has the right to kill Dongfang.


    He''s a useless man. He can''t do anything about it.


    "Tang Jun, what did you say before? You said that you would marry me and take me as your wife. Now, you tell me that you can''t marry me and let me be your imperial concubine. Do you think I want a princess or something Dongfang Cha sneered.


    "Dongfang, I''m sorry, but I''ve heard that you didn''t do what you promised me." There have been several big cases in the capital.


    "I didn''t do it, but someone wanted to frame me. If I wanted to kill people, what would I do to kill some useless officials and let the emperor catch me?"


    Tang Jun''s heart is shocked, yes, this is too obvious.


    "Our baby is born. What about the baby?"


    "Dead, strangled by my own hands."


    "Dongfangcha, how can you? You are a woman with a mean heart. How can you?" Tang Jun red eyes, he is full of joy waiting for the birth of the child, the result she told him, the child is gone, she killed.


    "Very sad? Tang Jun, have I told you before that you are my man one day, and you will be my man for life. Now, if you make a mistake, you turn around and marry another woman as your wife. You say whether I want to kill you now. "


    Oriental brake turned to Tang Jun is a palm, Tang Jun a mouthful of blood vomited out, he felt his internal force is on her body.


    "You, you..."


    Dongfang brake released him and took out the long sword in his hand. Facing his lower body was a sword.


    Blood ran down his crotch.


    "You, you..." Tang Jun is angry. How can she? How can she.


    Dongfang Cha laughed: "Tang Jun, this is what you owe me, what you owe me and my children. Take your lifeblood to taste it. From then on, our bridge will return to the bridge, and the road will return to the road. No one owes anyone."


    "Dongfangcha, you wicked woman, you can kill me now." Tang Jun wanted to go forward and kill her with a sword.


    But now he is weak and can''t do anything.


    "You don''t owe me anything. We''ll never know each other. Goodbye." The eastern brake did not return.


    "The emperor, the emperor." Liu Chengyi felt that the movement was not right, so he ran over and didn''t expect to see the emperor injured.


    The injury is still so important.


    Oh, my God What''s going on here?


    "Palace master, why are you suffering?" Bai Buxin looked at the palace master''s empty body and sighed.


    "I owe it to him."


    "Palace master, you want to transfer his poison to you, but it didn''t succeed. It was transferred to his abdomen. So you sealed the insect with your internal power and stabbed it to death with a sword." She thought about the palace master''s internal power, but she didn''t expect it to be so good.


    "No, he owes me. I want him to owe me for the rest of my life." Dongfangcha did not admit it.


    Bai Buxin doesn''t say anything any more. The palace master is like this. His words are false.


    "There should be no big problem with him, but you can''t give him a cheap price. If you go to give him an adjuvant, he can''t be humane for three or five years. An emperor can''t be inhuman and childless all his life."


    "Good." White heart should be under.


    "Go, go back." Understand a matter of mind, the East brake heart empty.


    When she returned to feicui mountain, she unexpectedly saw Lian Jiawen, who was holding a baby boy and crying: "sister, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    "You shouldn''t have come to me to cry." Dongfang Cha looks at him.


    "Sister." Lian Jiawen knelt down in front of the Oriental brake with the child in her arms: "elder sister, I didn''t expect Su Zhiling to be a jerk. In order to get that position, even our bones and flesh can go down. Sister, please save my child.""What''s the matter with the child?"


    "I don''t know. The child has been sleeping for two days. I don''t deserve to call it. Sister, you must save my child."


    "Bai Buxin, please show him." Dongfang Cha looked at the baby in her arms and couldn''t bear it.


    "Palace master, he is really poisoned. He is somnolent. If he does not sleep for seven days, he will not sleep."


    "Nothing?"


    "It''s OK."


    "It scared me to death. I thought he would dare to attack his own son." Lian Jiawen breathed a sigh of relief and thought of something: "sister, can I stay here for a day? Sister, I know you don''t want to recognize me, father and mother, but we can only recognize you. "


    "Palace master, the little Lord is crying hard. I don''t know if he is hungry."


    "Hold it." This little guy didn''t make a lot of trouble all the way. He made a lot of trouble when he came back. He is not a worry free baby.


    "What a lovely girl." Lian Jiawen''s eyebrows and eyes were bent with a smile: "I''m an aunt. I''m an aunt."


    She was amused by her aunt: "you want to live on it, but I remind you that your man is not allowed to come here, if he comes to me, I will kill him."


    "Don''t worry, sister. He won''t come." Lian Jiawen''s guilty smile.


    "Sister, I''m sorry, I do this for you and Ling, I hope everyone can be safe and sound."


    It was night. Lian Jiawen changed her palace master''s token by taking advantage of Dongfang Cha''s feeding night milk.


    When dongfangcha was discovered, Lian Jiawen was already out of the mountain.


    "Four Dharma protectors." Dongfang temple has a big drink.


    "Palace master, what''s the matter?" Zhang Yishan, Cheng Yuyue, Bai Bufan, Bai Bufan, got together.


    "The four of you, take a hundred brothers at once and protect the young master from here. Remember to leave as far as possible. Don''t look back."


    "Palace master, we are all gone. What do you do?"


    "I''m fine. What can I do, but my son can''t be. She has to live and live well. Can you do that? I gave her this long life lock. It can recognize her breath. Let''s go. "


    "Palace master, you can rest assured that we will protect the little Lord''s integrity." Zhang Yidao looks at the little girl in his arms. The little girl grins at him.


    His heart softened.


    As expected by Dongfang temple, someone transferred her brother to fight with Su Zhiling, but before they rebelled, the imperial court sent a large army to suppress it.


    That day, swords and swords were shining and blood was flowing into the sea.


    She watched her brothers die one by one, but did not see Su Zhiling.


    "Su Zhiling, I''m going to kill you. Come out." Watching her brothers die one by one, her eyes were red.


    She is too soft hearted to lead the wolf into the house.


    She was the one who hurt the brothers.


    "Dongfangcha." Su Zhiling did not know where to go out, his clothes fluttering more than a fairy, he looked at a red suit of Oriental brake, slowly approached: "the East, you are willing to join hands with me now, if you promise me now, I can save you now."


    "Su Zhiling, you are a real devil. A man like you is not worthy of being an emperor or a king. You should die." Dongfang brake lifted his breath and came up with his sword.


    "That''s all right. I''ve heard that Ziyun''s mental skill is famous all over the world. I just have a chance to try it today."


    "Palace master, let me deal with him." Butterfly flower drags the sword with blood. Before she gets close to Su Zhiling, she is shaken by Su Zhiling''s palm wind.


    Dongfang Cha looked at his palm and laughed: "ha ha..."


    "People all know that king Rong''an is a weak scholar and has no strength to bind a chicken. He did not expect that king Rong''an had unparalleled martial arts."


    "If you have accomplished great things, how can you do without martial arts?" King Rong''an said with a sullen face, "I''ll ask you again. Would you like to be my woman or cooperate with me?"


    "I don''t walk with the devil. Come on, either you die or I live."


    Su Zhiling may not be an opponent of Dongfang temple. After all, Dongfang temple has Ziyun heart Dharma to protect her body. But now Dongfang temple has just experienced the birth of a month. She has built a long-life lock and a trip to the country of colored glaze, which has lost most of her internal power. Her body is just a shelf and can''t bear any heavy blows.


    Soon, she failed.


    "The devil''s head is there. You should catch it alive."


    "Capture the devil''s head alive."


    "Dongfang, I''m sorry. I''ll take good care of your daughter." Su Zhiling goes out with one hand and shakes the Oriental brake far away. Then she sees countless arrows flying towards her.


    "Ha ha, ha ha Su Zhiling, you will not die well. "


    "Chi, Chi..."


    The sound of innumerable arrows piercing the body.


    The female devil''s head Dongfang temple was killed by ten thousand arrows, the anti thief Su Zhiling was also killed by ten thousand arrows, and countless brothers of Ziyun palace were completely extinguished.


    The imperial army won a great victory.Su Zhiling changed her clothes, changed her face, and came out of the tens of thousands of troops and went in the direction of the capital.


    If he had not guessed wrong, the four Dharma protectors of Ziyun palace probably went to Jiangxia Prefecture. He rushed to catch up with the four Dharma protectors, killed Bai Bufan and changed his appearance into Bai Bufan. He successfully took over the child.


    On the way, however, the carriage got out of control and ran into a big tree on the roadside. His head was not under his control. He directly hit the tree. The baby in the carriage was also knocked out, and his life and death were unknown.


    The baby is Xiaomeng, who was picked up by Tian Youfa and his wife and raised in Tianjia village.


    From then on, the story of Xiaomeng began. (at the end of the paper)


    at the end of the paper www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!